《The Strategy of Walkthrough》


 Chapter 1

    "Suzhou porcelain, I I like you


    A boy flushed his cheek, stopped the opposite person, summoned up courage, and issued his first confession in his life.


    The girl has a small face as big as a palm, her white skin can be broken by blowing bullets, and her watery eyes are full of doubts at this time: "classmate, do I know you?"


    She is not tall, very petite, people can not help but feel compassion, reach out to touch, embrace.


    The boy just looked at her for three seconds, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. I like you very much. I have to be with you in my life. Su porcelain, please associate with me


    He was very nervous. He looked at the girl in front of him. The other side blinked his eyelashes, as if his heart had been gently scratched.


    However, the next second, the other party''s words let him stiff in place.


    "Do you have money?"


    The boy showed a stunned look, as if he was struck by thunder: "I..."


    "I only like the rich." Su porcelain embarrassed said: "sorry, you do not meet my criteria."


    Male students:.... " He So his confession was turned down?


    Su porcelain came into the classroom, and within half a day, the news that she was a gold digger was spread all over a middle school.


    System: Dad told you not to say that. You see, it''s ok now


    Su porcelain sighed and supported her cheek: "but I don''t want to lie. Lying is too tired, and I don''t want to cheat him."


    The system hates iron but not steel: "what if he says he has money? Are you going to run away with someone


    Su porcelain sincerely shook his head: "but no matter how rich he is, he is not as rich as Fu Si."


    System: It''s dad who lost. "


    Su porcelain is a money pot spirit, from her conscious moment, she has experienced the wind and rain. With the change of the times, he wandered and was finally bought back by a poor painter.


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to be a good money pot. She wants to be a person.


    But she never became an adult.


    Then the system found her, and told her, as long as you promise to cheat all the men''s property in the world, you can become a person.


    Although Su porcelain is a money juggler, she has never saved so much money. So the index of breaking hands for several days and nights, can not count, had to give up melancholy.


    System: "Dad told you that the money of the gods is easy to cheat. Go with dad. Dad will take you to eat and drink spicy food."


    Su porcelain said, "let me think about it."


    The system thought that Su porcelain thought seriously, but she was just sleeping


    When she woke up, she said, "I don''t want to eat hot and drink spicy food. I want to be a man."


    So one person, one system began to accompany.


    Fu Si in this world is a man of the day in a, with a deep family background. He is the only successor of the Fu''s consortium. The prince in the upper class circle and the fawning object of many princes only want to have a little relationship with the Fu family.


    The girls who like him are even more able to get out of the city.


    Su porcelain felt very distressed: "all, how can I cheat his money?"


    "Listen to Dad''s will be right, as long as you become the future Mrs. Fu, his property is all yours."


    Su porcelain: "but I can''t fall in love, and I don''t want to."


    She felt that it was too hard to fall in love. The painters who bought her back complained to her every day. Over time, so did Su porcelain.


    Love is a very troublesome thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    System: "you have to think, Fu Si is not the boss of the company, just the successor. When he has a girlfriend in the future, will the property be yours? "


    Su porcelain felt that it was very reasonable, so she had to compromise.


    *


    Fu Si has a special car to pick him up every day. In addition to the teaching building, there are very few people who can see him at lunch.


    At the thought of the restaurant where a meal could cost a lot of money, Su porcelain immediately started to flinch.


    So she squatted beside the teaching building and decided to wait for nothing.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Su porcelain was a little sleepy and couldn''t help yawning.


    Fortunately, she was small and found that there were not many people in her. Otherwise, she would have to point.


    All of a sudden, the system told Sutra that Fus was coming.


    She stood up slowly and suddenly stopped moving.


    ¡°¡­ Oh, everything. I''m numb because I''ve been squatting for too long. "


    System: "Dad is really worried by you!"


    Su porcelain finally got up and saw Fu Si''s back to her. Her long legs were very attractive.


    It''s not like two steps.


    Su porcelain didn''t dare to delay any more. After all, she waited for 20 minutes.


    So he trotted up.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Fu Si was talking to the boy next to him. He didn''t seem to hear someone calling him.


    The cool face of the boy is very beautiful, like a knife, as if it was the work of God.


    Su porcelain is a little flustered, plus a leg numbness, subconsciously forward.


    She grabs the corner of each other''s clothes and breathes a sigh of relief. She can''t help but look up at herself with one hand.


    Fu Si that pair of narrow and long Danfeng eyes at this time indifferent to her, and then let go of the hand.


    Only Su porcelain was still holding on to the corner of her clothes. She found that the man was too tall. She could not help but lift up her small face: "thank you."


    One side of the boy some playfully put his eyes on the girl''s face, "Fu Si, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Fu Si opens the mouth to return a way, look is the color of estrangement that can''t hide, "do you still have something to do?"


    Su porcelain think of what they want to do, and try to stand on tiptoe, so that their sense of existence is higher.


    "Fu, are you short of a girlfriend?"


    The boy snorted, and was lightly looked at by Fu Si, and immediately made a gesture of zipper.


    "I need a girlfriend, but not you." Fu Si''s eyes on the girl''s white face, "now you can let go."


    Su porcelain subconsciously did, she some Leng Leng looking at the two boys left the back.


    For a while, a little disheartened, he said, "Fu Si said he didn''t want me."


    System: "dad taught you, don''t advise! Go on


    Su porcelain: "does he have ten million?"


    System: More than 10 million. "


    Su porcelain shook his small fist: "that can be said to be a very big man, I must be his girlfriend!"


    Nan Cheng took a look at his friend and said, "why, don''t you think about it? You''re not afraid to suffocate yourself so much? "


    Fu Si did not squint and ignored his words, but his eyes moved slightly when he thought of the soft body in his arms just now.


    For a long time, he said, "I''m not interested."


    *


    Su porcelain carefully wrote a love letter to Fu Si.


    But after two days, there was no response.


    She was a little disappointed.


    The system couldn''t help asking, "what did you write?"


    "I asked him if he would like to stick it in my cow dung," he said


    System: Dad wants to ask, why do you say that about yourself? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Su porcelain poked his finger.


    "I don''t have any money. He has several tens of millions. It''s wrong if the door is not open. He''s just flowers. I''m cow dung."


    System: Dad doesn''t want to talk. "


    Su porcelain received several love letters. She felt that they were very good, but she could not plagiarize other people''s ideas. So she thought hard and finally came up with such a sentence.


    Unexpectedly, Fu si still did not promise her to be his girlfriend.


    Su porcelain thought, human is really strange.


    But she still had to go after Fus.


    So every day in the teaching building, waiting for people to come down.


    She borrowed a stool from the old man at the door.


    Then he sat there, blinking his big eyes, for fear that he might miss Fu Si accidentally.


    Some people have seen it for a long time. The boys were very disappointed. They thought that Su porcelain was pure and unadorned. They didn''t expect that she was a charming and cheap woman.


    Girls are in the back curse: "fox spirit, money girl!"


    "Bah! Fu Si will not like her


    "Hehe, what do you want to do here? Go to the nightclub."


    Su porcelain felt very innocent. She didn''t want to cheat their money. She was so angry.


    At the sight of Fu Si''s figure, she quickly stood up and followed the others.


    "Mr. Fu."


    "Oh, it''s you again." Nancheng said hello to people, smiling.


    Su porcelain took a look at him, although she is a money jar spirit, but also a self-restraint money jar essence, "Hello classmate."


    South City slightly a Leng, seems to be did not expect the other side will say hello to themselves, smile more fierce.


    Su porcelain felt strange. Why did this person always smile at the sight of her? As soon as he wanted to speak, he was slightly blocked by a tall figure. "What do you want to do today?"


    Fu Si is 1.85 meters tall. He is full of natural momentum. When he approaches, he will feel a sense of oppression.


    Su porcelain could not help but step back a little.


    Then, she saw the boy frown slightly, as if some displeasure.


    "That..." Su porcelain some look forward to blinking at people: "Fu classmate, you have not read my love letter?"


    This is the only explanation she can give. After all, after waiting for a long time, Fu Si didn''t reply to her.


    Every time Suzhou porcelain recycles the love letter, it will seriously reply to people.


    System: "is that a reply? It''s better not to go back. Sooner or later, people will die of anger. "


    Fu Si looks down at the girl, his narrow Danfeng eyes look very deep, like a touch of water, can not touch the bottom.


    "Yes," he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain''s hope was broken. She suppressed her disappointment in her heart and said sincerely, "does Fu have nothing to say to me?"


    Fu Si slightly leans over, that kind of oppressive feeling is stronger, the eye is opposite come up, tall body almost Petite schoolgirl wants to cover in the bosom, light way: "what do you want to reply?"


    Su porcelain blinked. She wanted all the property of the other party.


    But this sentence has not yet said, Fu Si stood up straight body, looked at her one eye, turned to leave.


    Su porcelain is a little unknown.


    "Hi, see you next time." Nancheng smile way, in a friend to see over, quickly followed up.


    After watching for a long time, Su porcelain didn''t catch up.


    After all, the stool is still there. If someone steals the stool, you will lose money.


    She has no money. She is still a pauper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    *


    after waiting for a few days, Su porcelain found it hard to catch up with human beings.


    Unlike her, as long as you have money, you can catch it.


    "Are you the Soviet porcelain?"


    Several girls stopped Su porcelain who wanted to leave the classroom.


    She raised her eyes, blinked her eyes, and nodded smartly.


    Su porcelain looks very deceptive, soft and cute like a baby, watery big eyes, who would not like to see it.


    However, these girls did not have the heart to show mercy and cherish jade, and said from a commanding position: "come with us."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Su porcelain''s three meal time is very regular, she sincerely asked: "then can I eat the rice first?"


    "You dare to negotiate terms with us." One of the girls said, "Su porcelain, do you believe that I will let you disappear in a tomorrow."


    Su porcelain Leng Leng Leng: "are you very rich?"


    The girl was more angry: "what do you mean?"


    "More money than Fu?" Asked Su CI.


    The girl was tongue tied and thought it was an insult. She said angrily, "who knows Fu Si is the prince with the deepest family background. Su porcelain, do you believe it or not? I''ll let you go every minute!"


    Su porcelain was a little disappointed: "Oh, you don''t have any money."


    "What do you mean! Do you think Forster will take a fancy to you


    Su porcelain looked at her with a crooked face, but she was not angry.


    "If only you had more money than Fu, then I would chase you." With that, he sighed and said in distress, "he''s too hard to catch up with."


    Several girls:.... "


    They finally left, because they thought the money lady was too realistic, and it was a waste of time to trouble her.


    Anyway, Fu Si would not like this kind of person.


    System: "dad thought you were going to be bullied."


    Su porcelain shook his head: "they bully me, I bully back."


    It seems that Fu Si is really rich.


    She thought, suddenly a little understanding, after all, so rich, hard to chase is normal.


    So he moved the small bench back to the original place.


    Nancheng said with a smile: "here, the little cute appears again."


    Forster took a look: "little cute?"


    He had a deep voice, and when he said these three words, he was deeply attached.


    Looking at the past, but slightly calm.


    The smile on the face of Nancheng was slightly restrained: "cough, your little cute is coming again."


    Fu Si did not speak any more, but his pace slowed down.


    As soon as she saw someone, she stood up immediately, afraid that she could not keep up with her.


    "Mr. Fu."


    The tall boy is wearing a black and white school uniform with proper cut. He has a perfect figure and an indescribable elegance.


    Su porcelain thought, this is probably the temperament of money.


    "You didn''t show up a few days ago. Why are you here again?" FOSS stood there, one hand in his trouser pocket, his eyes drooping slightly.


    I don''t know if it''s su porcelain''s illusion. She even heard a trace of dissatisfaction in the other party''s words.


    "I''m investigating what you like." Su porcelain explained earnestly.


    It''s normal for Fu Si to be unhappy. After all, no one likes people who give up halfway.


    "Oh? What do I like? " Fu Si seems to have come so a little interest, looking at her to open a way.


    There is no blemish in a pretty face.


    Su porcelain always felt that he was too tall, and she had to raise her neck slightly when she spoke. She was a little tired, so she put it down to show only a lovely hairpin.


    "You like mangoes, French food, Western snacks, coffee and a spoonful of sugar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "Look at me." The boy''s deep voice came.


    Su porcelain subconsciously raised his head and found that Fu Si didn''t know when to bend slightly and ordered her.


    "Where did you inquire?" Fu Si looked at her indifferently, just stood there, and didn''t care about the sight around him.


    Su porcelain said: "those girls, I inquired about it for two days."


    The pride and praise in the girl''s voice made Fu Si''s eyebrows frown slightly, and then she opened up, and said faintly: "I like to eat Western food. The fruit is apple, Chinese dim sum, coffee and two teaspoons of sugar. If you want to know, you''d better ask me directly."


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    FOSS stood up straight.


    "Don''t you want to chase me? If the information you have is not correct, I advise you to give up early. "


    She blinked. "Oh..."


    Fu Si looked at her, turned to the side of the South City way: "go."


    If Nancheng can''t see a little fishy, then he is a fool. Can''t help but secretly winked at the girl, hoping that the other side can receive his hint.


    Su porcelain is a little puzzled: "all, is his eye cramped?"


    System: "dad advised you to read more books."


    Su porcelain: "it''s too difficult to read. I''d better go after Fu."


    System: I don''t know how Fu Si feels when he knows his mood.


    *


    when Suzhou porcelain bought an apple, the owner of the fruit stand showed an indescribable look: "little girl, why do you only buy one?"


    She said, "uncle, don''t you sell an apple?"


    Girls'' eyes are too inquisitive, too sincere, and simple.


    The boss is sorry not to sell.


    "Forget it, bamao. Who are you buying it for?"


    Su porcelain said: "a classmate."


    After all, Fu has not promised to associate with her, so she can only be a classmate.


    The boss wrapped the apple in a bag.


    "Then This student must be able to feel your heart. "


    After all, apple is the smallest, and it''s hard to feel it or not.


    Su porcelain contentedly picked up the apple, showing a smile: "thank you, uncle."


    The boss can''t help but sigh, whose daughter is this? It''s so lovely that people''s hearts are changed.


    I don''t know which bad boy is lucky to be able to turn to such a clever girlfriend.


    Su porcelain gave the apple to Fu Si, but also seriously explained: "Fu students, do not eat on an empty stomach, we must eat again."


    She specially bought a small one so that the other party would not be able to hold on.


    Su porcelain has seen that painter always eat fruit on an empty stomach, which causes stomachache.


    Fu Si looked at the apple in front of him, his eyes flashed slightly, and he reached out to take it.


    "Why do you like me


    The girl raised her face and her eyes suddenly flashed.


    System: "Dad, please shut up --"


    Su CI: "because Fu is very rich and has a lot of money."


    There was a moment of silence.


    The expression on Fu Si''s face was also gradually cold, so he looked at the girl.


    "It''s just that?"


    System: "Dad, please --"


    Su porcelain nodded: "yes."


    No hesitation.


    Forster looked at the man for a long time, then returned the apple and left.


    Tall back, breath more cold than ever.


    Su porcelain took the apple on her hand and said, "he Are you angry? "


    Why are you angry?


    System: "son, dad is disappointed with you, too."


    Soviet porcelain thinks human beings are strange again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Two boys went down the teaching building, and the girls in the corridor looked sideways, some of them could not hide their adoration and worship.


    The young man with elegant and noble temperament put his hand into his trouser pocket and looked aloof and indifferent.


    Between the broken hair on the forehead, there is a white jade skin, a beautiful face, and a high bridge of the nose, which can only be viewed from a distance, but not profane.


    With the eyes drooping slightly, all the expressions can be divided into beautiful pictures.


    Fu Si is famous and hard to catch up with. He has no shortage of anything. His family condition is superior, and he is excellent enough to be looked up to.


    He will not be like those dandies, infected with some bad habits, or arrogant and arrogant by virtue of power.


    On the contrary, they are self disciplined.


    It seems that Forster is pursuing all perfection and doing the best in everything. He is the best student in the hearts of teachers. They are often taken as models, and there are as many admirers as there are enemies behind their backs.


    Fu Si was cold and indifferent. But even so, the girls were sent in after group.


    In their hearts, Fu Si is a public male god, if it is so easy to be pursued, it is inconceivable.


    However, for Suzhou porcelain, she only felt that the human mind was really difficult to understand.


    Now, for example, Forster ignored her.


    Su porcelain could only watch the other party go away without a word.


    She blinked her eyes and wondered, "didn''t he see me?"


    Su porcelain is seriously considering whether to try to run in front of each other, so that Fu Si can see himself.


    The system was desperate for her innocence: "Dad, tell you the truth, FOSS didn''t see you, he didn''t want to pay attention to you."


    Su porcelain strange way: "why?"


    System: "will you be with someone who only loves your money?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "I will, because I am a money jar essence originally."


    System: It''s dad who is wrong


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "but it''s too much trouble to fall in love."


    Nancheng''s face was covered with a pleasant smile and stretched out.


    "You don''t pay any attention to cute? Don''t you fear that she will be abducted? "


    Fu Si looked at the front without strabismus, and the action under his feet was not slow, and his tone could not hear anything strange: "why should I be afraid?"


    "Well..." Nancheng tone lazy: "I thought you still have some interest in her."


    "I''ve had a lot of confessions."


    The young man''s expression is indifferent. His pupil like Obsidian refracts a little light floating light, with a cold texture, and his voice is deep and pleasant: "why am I only interested in her?"


    This sentence seems too heartless and indifferent.


    However, Nancheng did not speak.


    He grew up with each other, even if he didn''t know it thoroughly enough, he knew a little bit.


    For example, now, if you really resist, you won''t give the other party a little chance and hope to get closer.


    The system here has made it clear.


    Soviet porcelain seems to understand.


    System: "got it? You can''t say you''re with him for money. "


    The girl said softly, "but I am with him for money."


    System: "Dad is going to be pissed off by you, you can''t take the initiative to admit, now Fu Si is angry, you should coax him well."


    Su porcelain cleverly said, "OK." She tilted her face, "how to coax?"


    ¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    But this kind of emotion is only a moment, Fu Si quickly convergence up, with a condescending examination: "you don''t even know me, don''t say you like it."


    Although Su porcelain didn''t understand why he was in a bad mood again, he could only obey: "OK."


    She seemed to think of something, took an apple out of her pocket and said softly, "Fu, if you are not angry, can you accept my apple?"


    Fu Si stares at the girl for a few seconds, reaches out his hand, takes it over and turns away without saying a word.


    Su porcelain blinked, looked at each other''s back, and left without hesitation.


    I don''t like the way people look.


    When the system went online, he was surprised and said, "did Fu Si take your apple?"


    Su porcelain pounded the books on the table and tried to write the homework assigned by the teacher today.


    "Yes."


    System: "Dad looks down on you. It''s still charming."


    Su porcelain ignored it and tried to do her homework.


    The system was puzzled: "you see, you are not stupid, this is not all written very well."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, slightly turned his head, pointed to the student not far away, and said honestly, "I passed by and took a look at it and copied it."


    The system found that the person is the second in the class, small sample, very smart.


    She sighed: "human beings are really tired of living. They have to eat and learn, and die fast."


    System: You won''t go back. "


    Su porcelain shook his head: "but life is still very good."


    For example, human food is delicious.


    She couldn''t afford to eat the school''s restaurant, so she would bring her own lunch. Of course, she didn''t make it herself.


    But the owner of a fast food restaurant saw her poor and helped her prepare it.


    Although the landlady said that she didn''t want her money, Su porcelain still calculated the account carefully and handed it to the other party.


    After all, everyone''s money is not windy.


    At noon, there will be students in the class to do homework, make-up lessons, or sleep.


    Su porcelain packed the Bento, then went to the ordinary restaurant to occupy a good position, regardless of other people''s eyes, took it out and started.


    Several students around whispered: "Wow, it turns out that Su porcelain was so poor that she didn''t even have money to eat. She also brought her own lunch."


    "No wonder she worshipped money so much. She turned out to be a poor girl. Maybe she came here to study for the golden tortoise son-in-law."


    "If you want to be rich, you have to be a disgrace, because you want to be a poor wife."


    "I''m afraid. I''d better stay away from her. If you get entangled, you''ll be in trouble."


    "Go away, go away, why not? Don''t you lose face here."


    A girl couldn''t help losing her temper. She stood up and scolded angrily towards this side: "money girl, go away, who asked you to eat here."


    The girl who has been spitting on her face raised her face, wiped her lip slowly, and looked around the restaurant in doubt.


    The girl was more angry by this move: "what are you looking at? Get out of here


    Su porcelain seriously replied, "I''m looking to see if this is your restaurant."


    The people around him were stunned, and they were speechless.


    The girl was more angry and felt that the girl was mocking and humiliating. She said angrily, "you poor devil! Do you think Forster will like you? Give up, he won''t like you! You don''t look at what you look like, just like a toad eating swan meat, but if you have a little self-knowledge, you will not pester Fu Si


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    The people around were cold eyed, and no one wanted to help. Especially a part of the girls, they are eager to fall into the stone, how can they help.


    Su porcelain is a little strange: "are you fu Si?"


    Girl: "what do you mean?"


    Su porcelain took a look at the Bento. She just ate a few mouthfuls. She was afraid of the cold. First she covered it again. Then she said, "you''re not Fu Si. How do you know he won''t like me?"


    The girl was so angry with her face that she laughed: "do you think Forster will like you? Where do you get your confidence? "


    The girl sat very straight. Even if she was so directed from afar, she was still not humble and arrogant: "I think anything is possible. As long as Fu Si has a girlfriend, I will not pursue him."


    System: "if Fu Si has a girlfriend, what else can I do for you?"


    Su porcelain seriously said: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait for him to break up after chasing."


    System: "do you want dad to praise you?"


    VIP service on the second floor.


    As soon as Nancheng sat down, he snapped his fingers and immediately a waiter came over.


    "Fu Shao, Nan Shao, what do you want today?"


    South City ordered a good meal, this just looked at the opposite person, handed the menu in the past: "to you."


    By the French window of the juvenile attention at this time is not in the above, but to a certain place outside the drooping eyes and go.


    He was wearing a school uniform in No. 1 middle school. His black collar showed his exquisite and good-looking clavicle. His long fingers made people want to lick it.


    The dim light fell on his side, reflecting a silhouette.


    The number of tables on the second floor was not large, and several rich women''s eyes were on it, and their minds were clear.


    However, the party who was peeped at was sitting upright on his seat. His eyes were exposed in the corner of the ordinary restaurant. He put the girl''s figure into his eyes. After a while, he stood up and said, "gone."


    Nancheng did not know why: "do not eat it?"


    Fu Si takes back his eyes, looks indifferent, tone is also very insipid: "change a place."


    With that, he left without hesitation, but soon disappeared at the corner of the second floor.


    Nancheng shrugged. He didn''t intend to follow him, but he thought about what the other party had done just now. Then he got up and raised his hand and said, "don''t prepare."


    He strode to follow up, looking at the direction, surprised: "you want to go to the ordinary restaurant to eat?"


    Fu Si glanced at him: "what are you doing with me?"


    Nancheng put his hand on the back of his head and whistled: "it''s not like your usual principle to make a decision so suddenly. I want to see what''s going on."


    There was not a trace of panic in the young man''s expression, as if he did not care about his existence.


    Until I got into the ordinary restaurant.


    The students became restless.


    "It''s Fu Si!"


    "Why did he come?"


    "Didn''t Fu Shao always eat on the second floor of a high-end restaurant? Why are you suddenly interested in ordinary restaurants


    The girl who was still scolding Su porcelain suddenly shut up. She almost looked at the past eagerly and pulled Pang humanitarian excitedly: "it''s Fu Si, am I right? It''s really him


    The friend shaken by her is also very excited: "God, it is really Fu Shao, alive! How handsome


    All the students were wondering why fouss came here all of a sudden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Some people think he is tired of those expensive dishes, so they want to try the taste of ordinary restaurants.


    Some people think that he is looking for someone, but who he is looking for doesn''t know.


    No one would think of Su porcelain''s head, after all, Fu Si''s attitude has been very obvious, is the other side shameless entangled up.


    Tall and handsome, the young man with a handsome face gave no one else a look, and said, "go to play rice."


    The south city admits the life raise hand, the sight falls on the girl''s body: "OK, I finally know what you are going to do."


    Then stride towards one of the windows.


    Fosse came to the other side.


    Girls have no mind to eat, the face hung red.


    "God, Fu Shaozhen is here to eat."


    "Did he see me? I must have seen it. "


    "What to do, my heart is going to stop. Forster is really handsome."


    Su porcelain slowly swallowed the rice in his mouth and looked back.


    She noticed that the young man''s eyes seemed to pass over her.


    Su porcelain hesitated, seriously considering whether to say hello to Fu.


    System: "do you want to be a public enemy of the school now? At least, we should catch Fu Si first, and then we should be more open-minded. "


    Su porcelain said: "greeting is a kind of polite behavior of human beings."


    System: "dad doesn''t want to hear from you. You are not allowed to say hello. Otherwise, Fu Si hates you more or doesn''t pay attention to you. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Su porcelain thought for a moment: "OK."


    So she turned around and continued to eat her own lunch, slowly.


    On the edge of Su porcelain, the girl scolded her. When she saw Fu Si getting closer and closer, her legs almost softened and she couldn''t feel excited.


    Especially when the other side came, they all felt dizzy.


    Then she saw fouss stop by her side.


    The girl was short of breath. She stammered back and said, "Fu Shao, do you want to sit here?"


    She was envious of her classmates, and even felt that she could only look at them.


    However, Fu Si did not pay attention to her, just slightly lowered his head, raised his wrist, looked at the time, looked calm and indifferent, and continued to lift his feet forward.


    The time in between is only five seconds.


    The girl''s face was burning, and her chest was full of shame and indignation. She wanted to get into the hole in the ground.


    The eyes of the people around him suddenly became gloating.


    "How narcissistic she is that she thinks Fu Shao is going to sit next to her."


    "My God, Fu Si clearly didn''t look at her. She didn''t feel that he was going to sit next to her."


    "I don''t want to see what she looks like. She has a big nose and a wide face. She''s ugly."


    The girl suddenly felt ashamed and indignant, staring at those girls.


    Obviously, those people were still helping themselves to scold Su porcelain, but now they have changed.


    Girls immediately feel a shame, staring at those girls.


    Obviously, those people were still helping themselves to scold Su porcelain, but now they have changed their appearance. They can''t help but gnash their teeth secretly.


    Do you think Fu Shao will sit by your side?


    Dream.


    Su porcelain chewed down the food in his mouth. Hearing the sound of air pumping around, he couldn''t help but look up and saw the young man sitting down on the opposite side.


    Can''t help but blink eyes: "Fu classmate?"


    Those girls did not expect that Fu Shao would sit beside Su porcelain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Their faces were green and red, and they were beaten one by one. They could only look at them with envy and jealousy.


    Fu Si''s eyes fell on the young girl''s white face. The other side opened his big eyes and gave himself a clever and quiet smile, like saying hello. Then he continued to bow his head, scooped a spoonful of food and continued to deliver it to his mouth.


    Puffing his cheek, moving, like a small animal eating, in his own territory, dedicated.


    He didn''t feel a bit upset.


    It''s like thinking that your own eyes, hindsight and hindsight have deviated from your imagination.


    Fu Si stretched out his index finger and knocked on the table: "Su porcelain, do you have nothing to say to me?"


    The girl swallowed the food and sat straight across the street.


    After thinking about it, he said seriously, "I haven''t eaten the food here. Can you tell me the taste after eating it later?"


    Is playing rice back to Nancheng heard this sentence, did not help laughing out.


    He sat down on the seat: "Su classmate, Fu Si has never had a meal with a girl at the same table. Don''t you give me another opinion?"


    Su porcelain tilted his face to look at the past, wondering: "do you need to do any special ceremony?"


    She has seen some special nationalities who have strange customs before eating.


    But Nancheng was confused by her, "ceremony? What ceremony? "


    Su porcelain hands together, worship.


    Then he said softly, "for example, is there any special inheritance in Fu''s family? For example, you can''t eat at the same table as a woman. " Finish saying, pause, look to Fu Si: "Fu classmate, if you feel embarrassed, I don''t matter."


    Nancheng was almost rolling under the table laughing.


    "Sleeping trough, Fu Si, what kind of living treasure is your little cute? It''s almost contracted my smile point for a year. Ha ha ha ha, I can''t do it."


    Fu Si light looked at him: "it seems that you are chatting with more cooperation."


    Nancheng immediately sat up straight and made a gesture that I closed my mouth.


    System: "you can''t do anything without dad. FOSS is interested in you. Your chance is here."


    Su porcelain now realized that she had made a mistake. She took a look at the boy opposite, and the other party was looking at her. Her deep eyes were very attractive.


    She said, "Fu, can I be your girlfriend now?"


    System: "if you don''t, will you die?"


    Fu Si did not answer her words, just said: "eat."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    She doesn''t really like talking at dinner.


    The next time, the two did not talk much, but when Fu Si left, he said: "tomorrow noon, you go to the second floor of the high-end restaurant and wait for me."


    Although Su porcelain didn''t quite understand the meaning of the other party, she went to the appointment as scheduled at noon the next day.


    The high-end restaurants in a are not affordable for ordinary people. Those who sit here are either rich or expensive. The background is not ordinary. Just eating here every day is already a high cost.


    The arrival of Suzhou porcelain, let those people''s eyes can not help but look.


    Their identity makes them appear to be cultured, and they will never make any pointing behavior and behavior, but their eyes and arrogant posture are more painful and insulting than the former.


    Let people clearly understand, not a class, how big the gap will be, resulting in a sense of inferiority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    However, under the eyes of these people, the girl was calm, and her eyes were pure.


    It''s like a sweet little cake.


    The smell was irresistible.


    There are two of the boys to interest, one came forward, hook lips: "little guy, who are you looking for?"


    Su porcelain micro raised his face to look at people, clever way, "I look for Fu classmate, do you know?"


    He looked at the girl''s expression, but in his heart he didn''t care. He was another one looking for Fu Si. Of course, he would not think that the other party would have any trouble with Fu Si. He was mostly amorous.


    Boys don''t really like this type, but they are somehow attracted.


    "Of course. Do you wait for Fu Shao? I''m friends with him. Why don''t we wait together? "


    If Su porcelain was human, most of them would know the routine.


    But she is just a money juggler, too shallow knowledge, and the person in front of her does not need to cheat her, especially in this situation.


    So a soft smile appeared: "thank you, classmate."


    The boy pulled out the seat and was tickled in his heart.


    "You''re welcome. What''s your name?"


    Su porcelain announced the name, and then sat quietly and upright on the original position, but looked at the other side, for fear of missing Fu Si''s figure.


    The boy introduced himself. He thought he was good-looking and had good family conditions. He didn''t believe that the other party would not be interested in him.


    But his companion felt a little familiar, but did not know where to hear.


    "Hungry? How about I treat you to dinner The boy said.


    Su porcelain looked at the man and shook his head. "I want to wait for Fu to come over."


    The boy chuckled in his heart, but his face was still. He asked the waiter to bring a pile of cakes.


    "Mr. Fu may be delayed. Let''s eat something first."


    Su porcelain took a look, reached for a piece of cake, and said seriously, "thank you, ye."


    The girl looks so cute and bullying.


    People can''t help thinking, if in the kiss, bully her eyes full of mist, pink cheeks, how lovely and attractive.


    Boys think of this, the heart is even more itchy.


    "Just call me my name. Ye is a stranger."


    Su porcelain small mouthed cake, heard this sentence, soft voice way: "but, call a name is a kind of very intimate behavior." She licked her fingers and blinked her eyes: "I just met Ye


    System: "he is a lecher. Don''t be cheated by him. Go quickly."


    Su porcelain said, "but I ate his cake."


    She looked at her lunch box a little tangled and said, "Ye schoolmate.."


    if you exchange, you won''t take advantage of others.


    Before he finished speaking, a slight footstep fell beside him, and the cool texture voice of the youth came: "Su porcelain, what are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain raised his face and blinked: "Fu classmate."


    Even in this uniform, Fu Si, who was wearing the school uniform of a middle school, was extremely elegant and expensive. He lowered his eyes slightly, and his cold eyes fell on the boy''s body. Then he swept over her and said in a questioning tone: "how can you sit with them?"


    Su porcelain stood up: "Ye Tong theory and you know.."


    before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Fu Si. Under her proud eyebrows and eyes, there was a pair of slightly imposing deep eyes: "come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    The two boys didn''t expect this result.


    They almost gaped at the scene.


    That legend has no interest in girls, even the school flowers are indifferent to Fu Si, now even take the initiative to pull people over.


    Then he looked at him from a commanding position: "Ye Shao, I don''t know, when did my relationship with you become so good?"


    As soon as ye Shao''s face changed, he quickly said with a smile, "Fu Shao, I''m with Suzhou porcelain..."


    "Suzhou porcelain?"


    The young man repeated these two words, and his thin lips showed a curve that was neither light nor heavy.


    That pair of eyes in the mood, let the words in the throat of Ye Shao can''t speak out.


    When they left, they couldn''t help cursing.


    Then the companion remembered, "isn''t this Suzhou porcelain the gold digger?"


    Leaf little facial expression is not very good way: "what worship money female?"


    The companion said, "it''s the gold worshipper in the school, Su porcelain. No wonder she pesters Fu Shao."


    Ye Shao''s heart is not the taste.


    Although his family is good, some profound details, but compared to the Fu family, it is not a poor level.


    This Su porcelain was not playing with him just now.


    Ye Shao''s eyes are gloomy.


    Forster was in a bad mood.


    Even the waiters could see it, and they walked over with fear.


    "He said he was a friend to me, and you believed it?"


    Fu Si''s hands crossed, sitting upright and elegant, but with a deep momentum, straight forward.


    Su CI blinked: "it turns out that Fu and ye are not friends."


    In her understanding, rich people should know rich people.


    Fu Si looked at the girl and said faintly, "answer my question."


    Su porcelain was puzzled by his irrefutable tone.


    Fu was angry.


    She seriously reflected on herself and said, "I''m sorry."


    Fosse looked straight into the girl''s eyes.


    "I said, no one knows more about me than I am." He has a sunken brow and a deep voice of displeasure: "still, your goal has been shifted."


    He saw a cold temperature across his eyes: "Su porcelain, the Ye family is far from the Fu family."


    "If you are with Ye Ning, I have the ability to bring down the Ye family."


    The boy''s 1.8 meters old is still in the development stage, but the sharp and angular outline has shown the future charm.


    His fingers on the table not light or heavy knock: "are you sure, you want to chase Ye Ning?"


    Su porcelain shook his head, seriously explained: "Fu classmate, you can rest assured, I will only chase you one person."


    "Remember what you said today."


    Fu Si''s voice is deep and his eyes are wrong. He looks at the girl in front of him.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She tilted her face and asked for advice: "well, Fu, can I have dinner now?"


    The girl''s voice is soft and sticky, but not too sweet and greasy.


    Fu Si''s eyes fell on the Bento and said faintly, "do you think I can''t even afford a few lunches?"


    Su porcelain took out the Bento and said softly, "but I have nothing to do with Fu. It will be very strange."


    Will eat together, in addition to friends and family, will also be lovers.


    But she had nothing to do with Forster.


    But the young man''s eyes were dim and silent.


    Su porcelain enjoyed her lunch carefully until a big hand reached over and took away the contents of her Bento.


    She blinked and looked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Fu Si looks natural, as if to do all this more natural, put the food on the chopsticks in his mouth, chewed a few times.


    Su porcelain is unknown.


    System: "round is eating your saliva, perfect."


    Su porcelain: "saliva is dirty."


    System: "this is called dirty, dad told you, there will be more dirty things in the future."


    "What is dirtier?" asked Su porcelain


    System: "you''re just a child, don''t ask Dad."


    Su porcelain looked at Fu Si and hesitated to see that he had brought something from his plate.


    Finally, I ate the food.


    Although Fu''s saliva is on it, the food is delicious.


    But Soviet porcelain still insisted on carrying Bento.


    She was deeply distressed until Forster, at the time of dinner, would have taken all the contents of her Bento, and did not reciprocate politely.


    Su CI thinks that Mingming Fu''s food is more delicious, but why does he want to eat his own lunch.


    Although she was the last person to eat the fouss meal.


    And Fu didn''t really like Bento.


    Suzhou porcelain has no Bento.


    She didn''t want Fu to eat her saliva.


    The saliva is dirty.


    In the past, the position around Fu Si was empty, but now there is an exclusive one. Girls are like the mirror. Who can not know what Fu Shao means? Their teeth are sour and their hearts are eaten by jealousy.


    But as long as Fu Shao doesn''t open his mouth to announce, they won''t admit it for a day. The rumors in the school and Su porcelain are all pointed at all the way.


    System: "boss, this shameless, scheming bitch."


    Su CI: "don''t scold Fu."


    The system was sad: "Dad loves you so much that you turned your arm out."


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "sorry."


    System: "this cunning bitch is to enjoy your pursuit. Don''t you see that? If I don''t give you a title, I''m shameless. "


    Su porcelain seriously said: "Fu is not that kind of person. Don''t talk nonsense."


    System: "Dad takes out his heart and lungs, but you have a heart and a dog''s lung."


    Su porcelain thinks that Fu Si must be seriously considering whether to associate with her, so she doesn''t care about the comments and ridicule of those students.


    Over lunch, fouss gracefully wiped the corner of his lip: "I have a debate tomorrow."


    She looked and blinked.


    The youth''s eyes fell on her, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes outlined the breath of abstinence and coldness.


    "Suzhou porcelain, after the debate is over, you wait for me under the stage."


    "I have something to say to you."


    Su porcelain nodded her head cleverly and said, "OK, Mr. Fu."


    Although the debate was held in a, people from other schools came. It was a wonderful debate. At least there were many people in the audience.


    Fortunately, a is big, so many people can still accommodate.


    The position of Suzhou porcelain is neither front nor back. The sight line is just right. You can see the situation clearly.


    She put her hands on her knees, sitting like a clever child who can get three good students every year, with watery eyes and serious looking.


    Fouss is brilliant.


    It''s like the sun and moon in the stars, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The well cut uniform of a is elegant and elegant with smooth lines, including Obsidian eyes.


    It''s very expensive.


    In the face of the impassioned words of his competitors, he appears calm and slow, and every word that can be dropped is full of momentum, which makes people unable to refute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    As his last words fell, the faces of his competitors turned grey.


    "That''s the end of my show, thank you."


    There were warm applause from the audience.


    Su porcelain looked at the young man and thought, Fu is really excellent. If she is with her, it is really flowers planted in cow dung.


    "Fu Shao really deserves his reputation."


    Xueba of the school next door showed a farfetched smile, and after shaking hands with each other, he secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    It''s no wonder that there will be a group of suitors with such oppressive atmosphere and talent just when they are young.


    The first place deserves its name.


    However, Fu Si''s face is no different from the beginning, as if the first place for him, get or not do not matter.


    Or they are used to the so-called glory and rank.


    The young man with a steady and noble temperament took the cup, his eyes fell on the audience, and then walked down.


    In full view of the public, go to that position.


    In the audience, the girl with white face looks soft and cute, with moist eyes, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Fu Shao is coming."


    The girls were agitated.


    The class flower of class two couldn''t help clenching his fist and biting his lips: "did Fu Si really associate with that Su porcelain?"


    "How could it be? Did Fu Shao admit it himself? It''s just that Su porcelain put it upside down


    A few girls scoffed.


    "What is she, Su porcelain? How to win Fu Shao''s favor. "


    "A gold digger, how could Forster look up to such a man?"


    "Don''t be kidding. If FOSS admits to dating her, I''ll eat shit live."


    In some eyes, the youth holding the cup, black collar, exposed white collarbone, step by step, like stepping on the hearts of countless girls.


    Until he stopped.


    People around him couldn''t help but bet.


    Su porcelain raised his face and praised: "Fu''s performance is great today."


    Fu Si slightly lowered his head, and his thin lips outlined an arc. His delicate eyebrows and eyes seemed to be stained with thick ink.


    "My glory belongs to you."


    The voice of this sentence is not big or small, but it is clearly heard by people around.


    The cup was in the girl''s arms and her hands were pulled up.


    The top student in a, who is always on the top of the table, all the girls are looking up to, takes Su porcelain''s hand and walks out of the middle of the seat.


    It''s like an announcement.


    Straightforward and overbearing.


    Let the original discussion of the girls, face a burst of blue and white, the face seems to be a few slapped.


    Su porcelain is crooked under the face, looking at the small hand being held, solemnly said: "Fu classmate, we are not a man and woman friend now, you can''t be like this."


    Fu Si stopped, slightly lowered his head, and the air of aggression came and pasted: "do you think we are not friends now?"


    The girl opened her eyes slightly.


    Fu Si finger toward each other''s forehead, not light or heavy, light way: "Su porcelain, if not a girlfriend, you think I will tolerate you close to me for so long."


    Su porcelain blinked: "Oh."


    Is it true that she has long been associated with Fu? But it''s strange why she doesn''t know.


    System: "Dad is worried about whether you will be swallowed by Fu Si Lian bone and meat."


    Su porcelain: "Fu students do not eat people, you do not nonsense."


    System: "you are still young. If Fu Si asks you something strange, you have to ask me first. Do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Su porcelain cleverly replied, "OK."


    The system is as melancholy as an old father.


    Because of Fu Si''s action, a all know that Su porcelain is his girlfriend now.


    The girls were unbelievable and shocked.


    There are even some people who have come to verify it.


    Su porcelain: "Fu Tong theory, we have a relationship, that''s it."


    "You gold digger, didn''t you stay with Fus for money? You''re a liar. You''re shameless. I''m going to expose you. "


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "I told Fu that I didn''t cheat him."


    People were shocked. Fu Si knew that they were still with the money worshipping woman, and they had been greatly hit.


    "Forster doesn''t like you. Sooner or later he''ll break up with you."


    "Su porcelain, don''t be complacent. You are not worthy of Fu Si."


    Su porcelain is not angry: "I am not worthy of him."


    "Su porcelain, I''ll give you 500000 yuan. Don''t you ask for money when you leave Fu Si?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "I can''t ask for your money, because you are not Fu Si."


    Her mission objectives are fixed.


    "You... You are shameless!"


    These things Su porcelain did not tell Fu Si, she received the other party''s message, went to the destination.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Fu Si stretched out a hand and pinched the girl''s face. His voice was low and magnetic: "Fu classmate?"


    Su porcelain heard the other party''s dissatisfaction in the words, soft and soft way: "we want to date today?"


    The youth looked at her, deep eyes, like penetrating her retina, peeped into the depths: "call me Fu Si."


    Su porcelain nodded and called in accordance with the other party''s request.


    Fu Si has thin lips.


    Girls soft, a hand can hold her in the arms, good care. His eyes were dim, and he had been restrained and kept a distance, but he was attracted involuntarily.


    Now, finally, there is no need to endure.


    The beast burst out of the cage.


    "Suzhou porcelain, close your eyes."


    Fu Si''s unique voice, between the ascetic eyebrows and eyes, there are clear finger joints covering the girl''s side face.


    Su porcelain doubts to look, and then obediently closed his eyes.


    Until the breath comes near, soft lips cover her.


    Fu Si''s tongue was soft, but she couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    Su porcelain''s head is a little dizzy: is Fu eating her saliva?


    She seems to be eating Fu''s saliva.


    Girl''s face is soft, lips are also, mouth is very soft.


    Fu Si was out of control, holding the girl''s body half up, lowering her head, and sinking more deeply.


    But it was difficult to breathe.


    Eyes are more and more moist, even the white skin, are dyed with beautiful pink.


    Do you want to eat her saliva?


    But I ate so much.


    Su porcelain is very tangled. She wants to push Fu Si away, but she dare not. She is afraid that Fu Si will not be happy, so she tells her how to break up.


    In the end, it was fouss who found something wrong with the little guy.


    He raised his eyebrows and whispered, "are you a fool? Not even breathing. "


    Su porcelain was released, slightly open lips stained with a trace of water color, pink tongue, like a silent temptation, she gasped, soft way: "I have not eaten other people''s saliva, a little not used to."


    She tilted her face, beautiful eyes, as pure as a milk cat, just like the cleanest color in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Su porcelain is just an ordinary person. When she realizes that she can''t be with Fu Si in any case, she will certainly retreat.


    A China''s all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique and beauty, and excellent students can be found everywhere.


    In music class, the teacher played a piano, and then invited interested students to perform.


    "I heard that Su plays the piano very well."


    Shangguan Shirley stood up and said with a smile, "teacher, why don''t you let her have a try?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The students around Qi Qi looked surprised, ridiculed, watching the drama, disdain, satire.


    They''re all very hidden.


    Can Suzhou porcelain play the piano? Joke, a gold digger, vulgar and incomparable, how can such elegant things happen.


    The teacher was also stunned and said gently, "can su play the piano? Then come up and perform a song for us. The music is up to you. "


    System: "dad knew you were going to be in trouble."


    Su porcelain sat on the seat and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, teacher, I won''t."


    Several girls showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Shangguan Shirley was even more arrogant in her eyes. She looked down at people from a commanding position, but she said something that made people feel helpless: "don''t be modest, Su, just a piano. How can you be hard to beat you? Otherwise, Fu Shao will not be your friend, will he? "


    Su porcelain looked at the girl without any embarrassment.


    She blinked her eyes in doubt and felt that the other party didn''t like herself very much.


    "Sucre, how about a contest with you? I''ll choose Chopin''s Etude in a minor." Shangguan Shirley''s lips rose slightly, and her eyes showed the eyes of potential in must get.


    The humble students whispered.


    "Chopin''s Etude in a minor? Shangguan Shirley really dares to choose, but she has learned piano since she was a child, and she can play it very well. "


    "Yes, how can a lady who worships money be worthy of it? Even if a sparrow pretends to be a Phoenix, it is also a sparrow in its bones."


    "The reason why the ugly duckling became a swan is that she is a swan. What is her Su porcelain? I don''t want to be with Fu Shao without looking at my own weight. Ha ha, there''s a good show to watch. "


    The teacher was also very surprised: "Shangguan students, are you sure you want to choose this song?"


    She hesitated. This piece is the most difficult one of Chopin''s etudes. It has high requirements for speed and sound quality.


    Shangguan Shirley smiles, goes up, looks straight up, then hooks lips a smile, sits down.


    Put your finger on the key.


    She has been influenced by her childhood and has different attainments on the piano. Today, her Shangguan Sherry is to let Su porcelain understand where their own gap lies.


    She played Chopin''s Etude in a minor.


    At the bottom of the student''s eyes showed a startling look, even the teacher on the side, all eyes showed admiration.


    Shangguan Shirley took a look at Su porcelain sitting in her seat, and her lips were even more proud.


    She wants to show off her style and make su porcelain lose face. She can''t raise her head in a.


    At this time, several girls couldn''t help looking at their faces.


    But I saw that Su porcelain was listening attentively.


    It seems to understand.


    I couldn''t help but laugh at him.


    If you pretend, you think you will?


    Chopin''s music, as long as you learn, can play, but the exquisite pop-up is amazing, the difficulty is not ordinary small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    What''s more, the teachers in a are all excellent talents selected, such as the one in front of me, who has won many awards in China.


    Even this Xia teacher showed her appreciation without concealment. With Shangguan Xueli as a cushion, even if she could su porcelain, she would have to see who was the real Phoenix!


    After playing an etude in a minor, Shangguan Sydney had a scornful smile on his face, and then he bent down slightly: "I''m making a fool of myself."


    Then he looked arrogantly at Suzhou porcelain.


    "Classmate Su, it''s your turn."


    Xia teacher exclaimed: "Shangguan students this piano music, I am afraid that the whole school few can play such a wonderful."


    Shangguan Sydney raised his lips: "on the piano, I''m afraid Fu Si plays much better than me."


    Xia teacher smile: "but also not bad, Fu Shao if hear, more a bosom friend."


    Shangguan Xueli''s eyebrows show complacency, like her such a girl, is qualified to stand beside Fu Si.


    And Su porcelain, will only become her foot pad.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the other protagonist.


    Teacher Xia sighed in her heart. Of course, she knew the thoughts of these little girls. She was jealous. She only wanted to have a way to get the other girl off the stage.


    Everyone is watching the jokes of Suzhou porcelain.


    The girl went up and sat down at the piano.


    She heard this song, Shangguan students also played a wrong tune.


    She put her hand on the key.


    The next second, the beautiful and beautiful voice flowed out.


    The audience was shocked!


    With the passage of time, Shangguan Shirley''s face became more and more ugly, and the contrast with her was the more and more amazing expression of teacher Xia.


    How?


    How could su porcelain, a gold worshipper, play the piano? She just figured out that the other party would not. The purpose was to let the whole school see each other''s jokes.


    But now, listening to music that is obviously better than her, Shangguan Shirley''s face seems to have been slapped severely in public.


    The eyes of those students are unbelievable.


    "Is this Soviet porcelain? The vulgar gold worshipper "


    " how could she be so powerful "


    " she played better than Shangguan students "


    even a boy couldn''t help saying," although I don''t know the piano, the Suzhou porcelain is much better than just now, and the emotion is also better. "


    Shangguan Shirley''s face almost can''t hang, full of iron green.


    Until Su porcelain finished playing, she couldn''t help twisting her face: "didn''t you say you can''t play the piano?"


    She was very angry and aggressive.


    And the girl just sat on the seat, soft Meng cleverly looked at her, a pair of eyes clean and traceless: "I really will not."


    Shangguan Shirley''s face was blue. The piano she was proud of was easily defeated by the other party.


    It was a disgrace to her.


    "Nonsense! Su porcelain, you just said you won''t! "


    Su porcelain looked at the girl in front of her who was so angry that her makeup had changed. She nodded and said sincerely, "this is my first time playing the piano. Shangguan students are very good. I think this thing is very difficult."


    She was a genuine compliment.


    However, in front of the girl is more angry, chest constantly up and down: "Su porcelain!"


    Shangguan Xueli thinks that the other party is deliberately humiliating herself. What is the first time that she still feels so difficult? What is she worth?


    She was defeated by someone who played the piano once.


    It''s a shame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Su porcelain beautiful eyes moist looking at the person in front of, seriously: "so I lost, Shangguan classmate, you win."


    Shangguan Shirley is out of breath.


    Previous students have turned the wind.


    "I didn''t expect Suzhou porcelain to play the piano so well."


    "But the first time I played the piano, I must have said it on purpose."


    "Who let Shangguan Sydney take the initiative to provoke others, and now I''ve been beaten in the face, it''s just right."


    "I''ve recorded all of them. My sister likes playing the piano very much. She will love it."


    Shangguan Shirley was so angry that she slammed the door and left.


    Xia also ignored the tube, she looked a little excited: "classmate Su, have you considered participating in international competitions in the future?"


    However, the girl shook her head: "I don''t like playing the piano. My fingers are tired."


    Xia couldn''t help but ask, "how many years have you been learning piano? Can you tell the teacher secretly? "


    The girl''s white face was facing her, her eyes were as lovable as a kitten, and her skin was like marshmallow. She said in a soft voice, "teacher, I have already answered."


    Xia teacher: "how is it possible? If it is really like this, what kind of genius is this girl in front of me.


    Su porcelain doesn''t care if anyone believes her. She has a strong learning ability. If you read and listen to her once, you can quickly remember and learn.


    It was spread by many people in private.


    When Su porcelain went to see Fu Si, she was pinched for a moment. The other party''s Obsidian eyes looked over, and they were deep.


    "Can you play the piano?"


    Because the young''s big hands are well respected and treated well, they have distinct bony joints and fair skin.


    It''s also a little hot and dry.


    Su porcelain blinked and swallowed the food in his mouth: "just learned." She was a little tangled, but she said seriously, "if you want to listen to me, I can play it again."


    Although the finger will be a little sour, but as long as Fu is happy.


    "The eye division is pressing down? Mr. Fu? "


    His voice has a cool meaning, but it is rich in magnetism, so beautiful that his ears can not help heating.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She always habitually called this address, but the other side did not seem to like it, so she called softly: "Fu Si."


    Fu Si bows his head, his brow bone has a kind of unspeakable precious, like is born with grace.


    The voice was deep and deep: "Sucre, who am I with you?"


    Su porcelain looks at people: "boyfriend."


    She said, soft way: "Fu Si, can I continue to eat?"


    Su porcelain''s diet is very regular. She thinks it''s really troublesome to fall in love. Fu doesn''t like to talk between them. After falling in love now, she even likes to watch her when she has dinner.


    And I like to ask her questions.


    "As your boyfriend, I have an obligation to get you used to everything." Forster''s eyes passed over the girl''s face, turning a blind eye to the eyes around him.


    Or, he did it on purpose.


    To everyone, the girl in front of him is his.


    "Suzhou porcelain, you can stick me a little more, understand?" Fu Si''s fingers hit the table and said faintly, "you are my man. No one dares to move you. If someone threatens you, you should tell me the first time."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She thought that Fu''s appearance was like an old hen protecting the chicks behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "I''m very attached to you already."


    Su porcelain slowly eat the meal, seriously back to the way.


    Fu Si that pair of eyes is heavy looking at her, thin lips beautiful lines, can make people crazy.


    "Not enough."


    The more you understand the sweetness of the girl in front of you, it''s not enough. Unique pastry, not only to put in front of their own, but also want to block everything outside.


    He pinched the girl''s chin with his fingers and whispered, "Su porcelain, I want you to see me alone."


    Su CI thought it was a little difficult for Fu.


    "If I can''t, will you break up with me?" she asked


    The breath of Forster''s body suddenly became dangerous, and the smooth lines of his face seemed to be infected by the darkness.


    "Break up, don''t even think about it."


    Suzhou porcelain was very happy.


    Fu said that he would not break up with her, and his eyes could not help bending up, like a beautiful Crescent Bay, more like a small cake.


    Fragrant and sweet, crisp and delicious.


    Fu Si''s eyes became dim, and when he came to school, he took people to his arms and kissed them.


    Soft lips touch, and they are uncontrollable.


    Soviet porcelain still can''t breathe.


    She blinked her eyes, and her luck was broken.


    Fu is sure to eat her saliva today.


    White cheeks dyed with beautiful pink, eyes are more and more wet and soft up.


    I can''t help but grab the young man''s clothes.


    Fu Si thin lips hook out a not light not shallow arc, will firmly pull people into the arms, smooth eyebrows and eyes with a bit of ascetic Elegance: "little fool."


    Su porcelain was let go, gently gasping, with moist eyes looking at people: "Fu Si, you..." why do you like to eat my saliva.


    The last sentence, she could not ask out, can only soft way: "I still can''t learn."


    Fu Si with a hand will be people into the arms, closer, serious: "then more practice."


    Then Fu ate her saliva again.


    Soviet porcelain was very distressed.


    How can she make the other party not like her saliva?


    Although humans seem to like it.


    But... But Soviet porcelain still felt a little dirty.


    She doesn''t like to eat too much water.


    Because Suzhou porcelain heard that there are a lot of bacteria in human saliva.


    Fu has been eating her germs, so embarrassed.


    System: "what Dad told you, FOSS is taking advantage of you again."


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "I also have no do not want to."


    System: "you have to learn to refuse, you know!"


    It is really the old father''s heart, the baby does not fall in love, want to do everything possible to let her fall in love, fall in love, but also afraid that she will be bullied.


    Su porcelain hesitated: "will Fu si not be happy?"


    System: "he says he won''t break up with you. Do you want to eat his saliva all the time?"


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    System: "I''m so worried about Dad."


    After dinner, Su porcelain seriously discussed this issue with Fu.


    "Fosse, do you like kissing me very much?"


    She hesitated and exchanged her saliva for a kiss.


    Fouss put down his tableware and wiped his hands.


    Tone light way: "you don''t like it?"


    She shook her head, put her hand on her knee and said, "I just feel Too many times will not be good. "


    Fu Si light curtain eyes, eyes with a point of unknown quiet.


    For a long time, he said in a low voice, "according to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    The hunter in the prey slowly into the circle, the heart is often full of assurance.


    Soft and harmless little guy, when he was in front of him, he couldn''t restrain the possessiveness of my possession. Always want to tie it around, not only touch, but also put it under the eye.


    But the hunter also knew in his heart, can''t own that explicit possession to completely expose, need to restrain a bit.


    Otherwise, it will frighten the little guy.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    Su porcelain didn''t know that the precious teenager on the opposite side would have such a tortuous idea. After getting permission, she bent her eyes and leaned back to the other side''s face with a soft kiss.


    Then he sat up straight and said, "Fu Si, can I use this instead?"


    The wet eyes of the girls are clean and traceless. The soft touch on the cheek seemed to remain, and the eyes of Fu Si had a momentary depth.


    Thin lips light open: "as you like."


    At the moment the other party lowered his head, he stretched out his finger to cover the place just now.


    The corners of the lips rose slightly.


    She is lovely and belongs to him.


    He can only have it.


    There was some careless thought on the part of Forster.


    Su porcelain is a little happy. She thinks that Fu is really a good person. Well, the feeling of falling in love with him is not as terrible as imagined.


    In the classroom seriously to write the homework, and then slowly yawn.


    Su porcelain rubbed her eyes, and the next second, she noticed that there were two girls who were fighting against each other.


    All the books on the table have been lost.


    "I''m sorry, Suzhou porcelain." One of the girls smilingly apologized, then bent down to pick up the book.


    Another girl came up and said, "Su porcelain, you won''t be angry. We didn''t mean to."


    Su porcelain tilted her face and looked at them without speaking.


    Two girls talk to each other.


    Then he walked away awkwardly, and there were people around him who saw him with sharp eyes and sneered in a low voice: "isn''t it Fu Si''s girlfriend? It''s not like being Mrs. Fu. "


    "Some people overestimate their own identity and take themselves seriously. It''s wrong for them not to be in charge. So far, they have become several pairs."


    "Now with Fu Shao''s support, you can look down on people."


    "Keep your voice down. What if we are killed by her, we can''t afford to offend Fu Shao."


    System: "the mouth is so dirty, why don''t you wash the toilet? Dad is so angry."


    Su porcelain sorted out the books and said, "everything is not angry."


    The system hates iron but not steel: "they did it on purpose, didn''t you see it?"


    "I can see it," she said


    After a while, she sighed: "Fu is really rich, so many girls like him."


    System: "is that what you want to say?"


    Su porcelain soon understood why the two girls had to bump into her.


    "Why is my jewelry missing?"


    "Lulu, why is it missing?" Jin Xia showed a surprised look, "didn''t you see that you were wearing it just now?"


    The girl named Lulu had red eyes and said, "I don''t know, just for a moment." She lay on the table, aggrieved and angry: "this is my mother''s birthday gift, a total of 100000. Money is a small thing, but it''s all my mother''s will. She will be sad if she knows I lost it


    Jin Xia Xia was also very angry: "someone must have taken it away. It won''t disappear for no reason!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Lulu bit her lip and said, "Xia Xia, maybe... Maybe I forgot where to put it." "It''s my own carelessness," she complains


    Then the tears came down.


    She looks beautiful, such a look a little delicate and pitiful, immediately caused some boys'' compassion.


    One of them is even more self righteous: "if someone really steals it, the body search will know who did it."


    "Yes, I hate thieves the most. It''s disgusting. It''s crazy to be poor."


    "Especially the gift is so meaningful that it can''t be left alone."


    What''s more, if you know who did it, you can''t cover it up and send it to the headmaster. And in front of the whole school, repent and apologize!


    Jin Xiaxia hesitated: "speaking of all, before we just talked to Su porcelain, Lulu''s jewelry was still there..." she said, quickly shaking her head to deny: "it should not be, she is not that kind of person, after all..."


    Lulu can''t help looking at the place and biting her lower lip: "I don''t think Su porcelain is that kind of person."


    This inspired several boys to be just.


    The girls kept silent and watched on one side, neither side offended.


    But when they saw that Su porcelain was shriveled, they felt strange schadenfreude.


    After all, most of the present were still fouss''s admirers.


    Now many are still.


    "Did you steal Lulu''s jewelry?" One of the boys couldn''t stand it. He came up to question him directly. He looked a bit fierce.


    Su porcelain is reading the villain book, heard this sentence, blink eyes, residual a bit at a loss.


    The boy looked stiff.


    There was a lack of confidence.


    After all, the girl looks so soft and cute that she wants to be held in the palm of her hand.


    But he thought of what this man had done, and he could only say with a little firmness: "if you really took something from Minglu, you can give it back to her and make a good apology. People will not investigate your responsibility."


    But the tone can not help but relax.


    Xia Lu gave me a pair of jewelry for her birthday, which is very important to me


    She looked at people carefully and said, "do you want money? I can give it to you, as long as you give it back to me."


    After that, he shed tears again. He pleaded wrongly and sadly: "Su porcelain, I beg you."


    Su porcelain looked at people with wide eyes and shook his head sincerely: "Ming classmate, I didn''t take your things."


    Her soft eyes and soft eyes are as clever as a milk cat, which makes people feel sorry to say anything heavy.


    Some of the boys on the edge have long loved and hated girls.


    Love is her too harmless and provocative appearance, hate is that the other side is a gold digger, very shallow. But looking at this scene, the heart is still soft.


    "It has nothing to do with Su porcelain. Don''t wrongly treat people."


    "Yes, there is no evidence. Why do you think she took it?"


    Minlu bit her teeth immediately.


    My heart is jealous and sour.


    This group of men who can only look at their faces will always like white lotus green tea whores. It''s disgusting.


    She hesitated, turned her face, hesitated and said, "are we... Wrong? Maybe it wasn''t Su CI who took it? "


    Gold summer sneers a, big voice way: "be, check her body not to know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    System: "Dad was so angry that he wanted to hit people."


    Su porcelain said: "all not angry, long wrinkles."


    System: "is this the key?"


    Su porcelain looked at the two men with a crooked face, and felt that they were both sure that the jewelry was on their own body.


    Jin Xia, in a hurry, pulled a girl next to her and asked her to search her body quickly.


    The girl looked around, then looked at Su porcelain, why: "I... I..."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, stood up and said, "you search."


    She was so cheerful that the people on the edge were stunned.


    However, Minglu and jinxiaxia did not agree, and even their eyes showed an expression of determination.


    The girl searched for it and found the jewelry out of her pocket.


    "Is it... This?"


    I saw that the jewelry was emerald, but the color was pretty.


    Minglu nodded, quickly took the jewelry, and bit her lips: "this is it."


    People around see this, showing a look of consternation, disdain, cold eye.


    What a surprise! This Su porcelain is really a thief!


    The boy who had helped to talk was speechless.


    After all, the facts are hard evidence.


    Jin Xia couldn''t help but say, "no wonder you didn''t want to talk to us just now. It''s because you are guilty."


    Su porcelain did not have a look of panic, but looked at her, puzzled: "if I feel guilty, why should I let you search?"


    She dropped her eyes.


    I feel that people''s hearts are complicated and sometimes more terrible than ghosts and gods.


    As soon as the girl said this, she choked several people.


    "Yes, if she is really a thief, she should not be so stupid?"


    "It''s a little strange.."


    when they heard this, they were helped to speak for each other. The latter immediately took the lead and said, "who knows if you did this on purpose?"


    The former tried to hold Su porcelain''s hand and pretended, but was dodged and stepped back.


    The girl stood where she was, still not humble or arrogant.


    The eyes are pure and clean.


    Ming Lu hates Su porcelain so much. It seems that only the other party is clean like a piece of white paper.


    It''s disgusting.


    Su porcelain soft looking at her way: "Ming classmate, can I ask you a question?"


    Minglu has already stood on the moral commanding height. She put on a poor way: "what do you want to ask? Su porcelain, I believe that you have to have a hard time to do this. I don''t blame you. If you say it out, we will help you in case of difficulties. "


    Her eyes are still a little red, ChuChu: "no need... No need to steal."


    The students around me couldn''t help it.


    He looked at the Soviet porcelain with the eyes of complex condemnation.


    "Minlu, what are you doing so kind? She stole your jewelry


    "Yes, and do you think she has a sympathetic look?"


    "That is, some people, not only will not read your good. I will bully you with your kindness. "


    A boy couldn''t help but blush and said, "I don''t think Su porcelain is such a person."


    A few girls looked at him, curled their lips and said, "how, you also like this money worshipper."


    The boy blushed and said in a loud voice, "I think it''s very strange. There are two of them. How can they not find that Su CI took Ming''s things?"


    Su porcelain looked, showing a sweet smile.


    She believes that there are more good people in human beings.


    The boy touched her smile, and his cheek became redder.


    However, Minglu would not give everyone a chance to think carefully. She interrupted quickly and wrongly: "since Su porcelain said it was a misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding." Then he pulled lajinxia''s clothes and whispered, "forget it."


    Of course, Jin Xiaxia didn''t want to. He sneered and said, "Su porcelain, what can you argue about? There''s human evidence and material evidence. "


    Su porcelain didn''t answer her. She still looked at Minglu, shook her head, and said seriously: "the jewelry in the hands of Ming classmate is fake. I don''t need to steal it. Even if it''s true, I won''t."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the edge widened their eyes and showed an unbelievable look.


    "Fake, can''t it"


    "isn''t minlu''s family rich? She usually eats and wears famous brands "


    " but when you look at the jewelry, it doesn''t look like it''s very valuable. "


    Jin Xiaxia and Minglu didn''t expect Su porcelain to say such a thing.


    Minglu was even more angry and shocked, as if she had been greatly stigmatized and wronged: "Su porcelain, how can you slander my birthday gift like this, even if you don''t want to admit it, you don''t have to...


    then her eyes were red and said," I didn''t want to investigate your responsibility. "


    Jin Xia Xia pulled his friends apart and said with disdain: "Su porcelain, why do you think Lulu''s jewelry is fake? I''m afraid you can''t see anything so valuable in your life."


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip and said seriously: "the gem color of jewelry should not be so dark. Although the design adopted makes it easy to find out, it can not cover up the fact that it is a fake."


    She blinked: "Ming classmate, your mother must have been cheated."


    Su porcelain is a kind of money pot spirit. It has no gold and silver jewelry. At the bottom of my heart, I cherish my money. It''s a pity that so much money has been wasted. Although Ming classmate put the blame on her, she is still kind enough to remind her.


    One yard is one yard, and the other is another.


    However, in the ears of other students, it has changed a kind of meaning.


    Joke, which has bought the wrong fake for his children''s birthday gift, and still a big family. Rich people are not so stupid, and the people who do business for the upper class don''t have the guts to fiddle with jewelry at such prices, unless they don''t want to mix up.


    Immediately, a part of the people looked at the party with suspicion and subtle eyes.


    Minglu''s face was stiff.


    She didn''t expect that Su porcelain was made to look like a real thing.


    This jewelry is not from her mother, but it is absolutely true!


    Golden summer is more determined: "enough! Su porcelain! Don''t be so careless. You dare to say that it''s not that after you are found out, you have planted booties and framed us. "


    "What happened?"


    A female voice came.


    Some students looked at it with surprise.


    "It''s Bai Lingwei. Why did she come?"


    "She''s beautiful."


    "It''s said that she and Forster are the same class of girls. They used to be in the same school."


    The girl came in and said with a smile, "can you explain what happened?"


    Bai Lingwei, a member of the school, has the right to participate in disputes.


    Now a few people have said the whole story.


    Minglu is more aggrieved way: "white classmate, I really don''t want to make things big." She took a look at Su porcelain, bit her lips and said, "but she not only denied it, but also said that my jewelry is fake.."


    Bai Lingwei showed a surprised look and looked over: "this is Su porcelain, right?"


    Su porcelain noticed her eyes and went up.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." Bai Lingwei is a few centimeters higher than the other side. When she talks, she has a kind of elegant temperament, like a high kaolin flower. Even other excellent girls will be ashamed of themselves in front of her.


    System: "Dad told you, this woman is not easy."


    Su porcelain nodded: "I did not steal Ming classmate''s jewelry, her jewelry is really fake."


    A girl''s voice is soft and sweet, and it''s hard for her not to be liked by people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Bai Lingwei''s eyes can''t help but stay on the other side''s face for a few seconds, with a sense of superiority hidden in her eyes.


    But no one noticed.


    She said with a smile: "it happens that I have a friend who has a good knowledge of jewelry. Let her have a look."


    Minglu and Jinxia have a plan in mind. Of course, they don''t believe that jewelry will be fake. They promise to come down.


    When Bai Lingwei''s friend came over and took the jewel to her hand, the other party nodded: "it seems that it is true, but it seems to be a bit true..."


    although this is not sure, there is an uproar all around, all of them are skeptical. Some people are still suspicious of Suzhou porcelain, while others are wavering.


    When Minglu heard this, she was all flustered and decided: "it can''t be fake!"


    Jin Xiaxia was also like this. She said angrily, "classmate Bai, although I don''t know why you want to help Su porcelain, it''s not very good. She stole our things."


    Bai Lingwei shakes her head: "this matter makes a big mistake, you should give me a face, don''t pursue again."


    Next to the boys have a look of obsession.


    "The goddess is worthy of being a goddess. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. Compared with Minglu, she is really arrogant and despotic."


    "Like the daughter of a nouveau riche, she can''t get on the stage."


    On hearing this, Minglu became more angry and seemed to have been insulted.


    Face red, with a piece of regret on the white Lingwei.


    "It''s not that I don''t give face, it''s this thing. I''m the victim. Why should I do that! It''s just an empty mouth test. It''s not a fake or a fake. "


    Bai Lingwei can''t help being dissatisfied.


    A cold look at the dew.


    At this time, a voice came from the outside door: "how about the jewelry industry master keil to identify?"


    A young man in his twenties came in. He looked handsome outside and was wearing a suit. Behind him was a foreigner with green eyes.


    Then he went to Su porcelain and said respectfully, "Miss Su, Fu Shao is not here, so let me deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry."


    Some students saw this scene in front of them, showing a look of astonishment and excitement: "master keil? oh my god! It''s true. I saw a real person! "


    What others don''t know, they ask, "who is master keil?"


    One of them looked scornful: "don''t you usually pay attention to fashion magazines? Master keil is a very famous British jewelry designer. He has taken root in China in recent years, but few people can invite him, and he will not show up. "


    "My mom is a big fan of him," he said


    Although they still don''t understand, they feel very strong.


    In particular, the foreigner showed a warm smile and said in broken Chinese: "Hi, nimeng, where is the jewelry? I need to identify it carefully. "


    Minglu and Jin Xiaxia''s faces suddenly changed.


    Follow up, I don''t believe it.


    Is this jewelry really fake?


    No way!


    Minglu firmly denied it, and gave it out with confidence. She was proud to say, "it''s Mr. Kei. This is my jewelry. I hope you can make a good appraisal. I believe you will not make a wrong judgment! After all, some people are not like you. They have certain status and honor in the world. They just open their mouths and are arrogant. They are just poor people who have not seen much of the world. "


    The last sentence is a high scorn and ridicule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Su porcelain pursed her lips, and her big, beautiful, watery eyes came over and said, "Ming, although I''m poor, I won''t cheat." She held out her little hand, and her fair fingers were tender and lovely. She said solemnly, "this jewelry is worth 100 yuan at most."


    When Minglu heard this, she almost turned her face.


    "A hundred! Do you think it was picked up by a roadside stall? " She said angrily and wrongly, "Su porcelain, you are too much!"


    Then he made a firm decision to keil and said, "master, you must uphold justice for me. My jewelry cost more than 100000 yuan, and only 20 pieces have been sold worldwide."


    I didn''t notice who invited master keil in front of me.


    Bai Lingwei is one eye to recognize the youth, her face suddenly slightly changed.


    Fu Si''s confidant, Fei Yuan.


    She also came across this man by chance, and inferred by herself.


    But she did not expect, Fu Si unexpectedly will let Fei Yuan come to solve this matter!


    What this means is self-evident.


    Originally thought that the other party was just playing, but now it doesn''t look like she guessed.


    Master keil took the jewelry and ignored the girl.


    Although he thinks the girls in China are very cute, he doesn''t include the one in front of him.


    "Oh, MAIGA, isn''t this my jewelry design?"


    Master Keli looked surprised and said to Minglu, "how could you have this?"


    After hearing the words of Su porcelain, the students on the edge couldn''t help shaking their shoulders and laughing. Of course, they didn''t believe that the gem was only worth 100 yuan. They looked at the girl''s serious face.


    Some look down on it.


    It''s OK to say that good things are fakes. There are a lot of lies and make them look like real ones.


    Now when I hear master keil''s words, I look scornful.


    They flattered minlu and said, "minlu, it turns out that your family is so powerful that you can even afford master keil''s works. This is not something you can afford with money."


    "Hidden."


    "Your mother is very kind to you."


    Minglu is comfortable in body and mind. Of course, this gift was not given by her mother. Thinking of the person who gave the gift, she couldn''t help showing a sweet smile. She was very proud, but pretended to be modest and said, "it''s OK. There are a lot of jewelry in my house."


    She looks at Su porcelain, but the other party looks at the jewelry with a puzzled look.


    Minglu couldn''t help saying, "Su porcelain, what else do you have to say?"


    Su porcelain looked over, bright eyes clear and pure, shaking his head: "jewelry is clearly fake, a look can see."


    It''s clear that there is gas in the air.


    "Master keil said it was his work. What qualifications do you have to question him? He is a famous jewelry master in the world. "


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    He who shows his pride in his face.


    "Wait a minute, miss minlu." Master keil raised his jewel in his hand, shook his head and sighed, "although it looks like my work, it''s not a genuine work. I''m sorry you were cheated."


    He shrugged and said, "this fake is really bad."


    Then he looked at the white and soft girl with a big smile: "as Miss Su said, its value is only about 100 yuan."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Minglu couldn''t believe her eyes widened. She became a bit funny and even lost control of grabbing men''s clothes: "how can it be fake? Master KEIL, if you have a good look, you must be wrong! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Master keil''s face cooled down and pulled away his hand: "Miss, please respect yourself. My own works are not invisible."


    There was a look of disgust in his eyes.


    Even if the other party bought his own fake, he still questioned him like this.


    Students on the edge of the mouth open into an o word, they never thought, the turning point of things will become like this.


    They are looking at Minglu with complicated eyes.


    But looking at Su porcelain, it is incredible and astonished.


    No one will question master Keli''s words.


    Even more, a classmate took out the magazine and suddenly clapped his head: "I''ve seen master keil''s work here. You see, the quality, the jewelry and the design are not comparable to this fake."


    Everyone leaned over and nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, what Su porcelain said is true"


    "that can''t really be picked up from the stall"


    "he also said that she was a daughter of gold, and my mother gave me a birthday gift of at least several thousand yuan"


    hearing these words, she was burning and humiliated.


    In particular, she was shocked: "Lulu, isn''t it? Don''t you say that your boyfriend won''t cheat you? What''s the matter with this jewel? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Minlu flustered way: "where did I get my boyfriend?"


    However, Jin Xia blurted out: "didn''t you say that your boyfriend gave you this jewelry?"


    The conversation between them was completely ignored.


    The students showed a sudden realization.


    Combined with the previous ones, we can immediately understand what the situation is.


    The two men clearly had a problem with Suzhou porcelain, and they planted it. But they didn''t expect that Su porcelain had a good eye for pearl.


    Minglu glared at the golden summer and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Jin Xia saw this and realized that the situation was not right. He quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s none of my business. It''s all about revealing my own ideas. I''m innocent."


    The two men and dogs bit the dog, which made the people around them very happy.


    Master keil looked at Suzhou porcelain, and his eyes became more and more bright.


    As soon as he came in, he found this lovely Chinese girl.


    He swore it was the cutest girl he had ever seen.


    "Oh my God, dear sue, how do you know that this jewel is fake?"


    Su porcelain looked at the blue eyed foreign man in front of him, pointed to the jewels in his hand and said, "I''ve seen many before, so I can distinguish them."


    "My God."


    Keil felt as if he had found a treasure. He felt that the girl in front of him was really talented. Most importantly, when he saw each other, he felt that he had met a muse in his life.


    But before his hand touched anyone, he was stopped by Fei Yuan: "master KEIL, this is Fu Shao''s girlfriend. You should respect yourself. Otherwise, Fu Shao will not be happy if he knows about it."


    Master keil thought of the young king, the precious successor, elegant and powerful, who had planned his own future business empire at a young age.


    I couldn''t help shivering.


    But still not die heart way: "Oh Dear Fei, I just invited Sue to come to work here in the future."


    If outsiders heard this, they would have looked excited.


    After all, it''s a great honor to be recognized by keil master and the true biography, which is something I dare not think of in my life.


    Even the students around them looked at it with envy and jealousy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    But the party was ignorant, and Su porcelain was content with the situation. In her heart, she had to accomplish the task and become a human being.


    Of course, I don''t know that this is a valuable opportunity.


    Even if she knew, she wouldn''t care too much.


    But Fei Yuan refused directly: "master KEIL, you''d better ask Fu Shao about this matter."


    Su porcelain also cleverly nodded: "I listen to the Fu Si."


    Master keil glanced at his muse, shook his head and said, "forget it, Sue. You don''t know how terrible Fu is."


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that the Chinese girl in front of him was lovely. Like a milk cat, he opened his eyes as if the cleanest color in the world was inside.


    Master keil has seen countless pairs of eyes, but he has never seen such a beautiful one.


    He almost had a new inspiration.


    Think of this is Fu''s girlfriend, Fu this person, possessive must be very strong, is absolutely will not allow Su to become his muse.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad.


    Su porcelain did not understand. She didn''t think Fu was terrible. He was a very good human being.


    "Master KEIL, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    She wrung her fingers and looked at people with big, watery eyes. Her soft cheek was white enough to make people want to poke: "although Forster looks cold, he is very gentle in his heart."


    Master keil looked at the girl in front of him and sighed, "Sue, he is only gentle to you. You must not be cheated by his appearance."


    He almost said this sentence in a low voice: "Fu is really black. I''m really worried that he will eat you to death one day."


    He wanted a hug, but he didn''t dare.


    Finally, I can only leave with resentment.


    Su porcelain is actually looking down at the words of master keil.


    The system said, "yes, dad thought he was black for a long time."


    Although Su porcelain didn''t quite understand the meaning of abdominal black, it also knew that it was not a good thing to say. He retorted softly, "all are belly black."


    System: "dad doesn''t love you any more. Just go and love Fuchs."


    On hearing this, Su porcelain felt a little guilty and said, "I''m sorry, everything."


    System: "well, what can it do? It can only be forgiven like dad.


    Bai Lingwei stood in place for a while, her smile gradually faded, and then she turned to leave.


    That keil master ignored her almost all the time.


    Just a little famous foreigner.


    She had a good family background since she was a child. She wanted to have what she wanted. She had excellent conditions. What did Su porcelain compare with her.


    Some boys look at Bai Lingwei''s back.


    "The goddess is so beautiful, you can''t see it when you want to."


    "Yes, that figure and appearance are really wonderful."


    "Bai Lingwei is beautiful, but this beautiful is too popular. I''m tired of seeing it for a long time."


    "I think Su porcelain is really soft, cute and beautiful, quiet and clever. Last time I said a word to her and looked up at me, I was almost killed by Meng."


    "I used to think that Su porcelain and Bai Lingwei have their own advantages. When they are really standing together, I can''t help but go to see Su porcelain."


    "It''s a pity she''s a gold digger."


    "We have no money to catch up with others. Alas."


    All these words were heard by Bai Lingwei, who had not gone far away.


    The smile on his face almost didn''t hang.


    Su porcelain lies on the table and sleeps for a long time.


    I was woken up when I heard a noise on the radio.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    He rubbed his eyes with his little hand.


    Some look up in a daze.


    "I''m Forster."


    Rich magnetic deep voice from the microphone, the unique cool sound quality, can make a person pregnant.


    Especially through radio amplification, the rigorous beauty of abstinence makes people blush and heartbeat.


    The girls in the class all of a sudden came to the spirit.


    Whispering.


    "I don''t want to have a second time today." Fu Si light way: "you can regard as my warning, even is the threat."


    "Because it is."


    Young people are usually noble and lofty, and their breath is inviolable.


    When I say these words, I can even feel the oppression.


    The whole school blew up!


    Su porcelain slightly opened her eyes, like a little milk cat, because of sleeping, a dull hair on her head was still up.


    It seems that Fu came back early.


    She looked down at the message and thought.


    At this time, a few students pushed from the corridor: "go to see the whole school platform, I heard that the dew of class 3 made an apology on it."


    "It seems that Fu Shao''s girlfriend is falsely accused of stealing. Tut Tut, she is brave enough to offend Fu Shao."


    "Are you kidding? The money in the family of Fu Si can kill her. If Fu''s girl friend wants anything, she still needs to steal it."


    "I don''t think she would dare to take a class in this school. I heard that Fu Shao also hired a lawyer."


    Suzhou porcelain heard these words.


    The next second, she received a message from fouss.


    She walked out of the classroom.


    Fu Si stood there, and the students around him gave way.


    Su porcelain stepped forward, hesitated, reached for the boy''s sleeve, raised his face and said, "Fu Si, you are back."


    Fu Si told her the day before yesterday that she would go out with her teacher today and would come back in the afternoon, but now she is back in advance.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Her voice was soft and sweet, and her concern was straightforward and not hidden.


    Forster''s heart softened.


    He thought that in his life, he would not like a person so much.


    But Soviet porcelain appeared in his world.


    Step by step.


    Or the party did not realize that, but Fu Si understood that this person was more and more important to himself.


    He slightly lowered his head and scraped the girl''s nose with his fingers. He said faintly, "I can''t bear to bully you. What are they?"


    Not for a while.


    Fu Si''s missing has already overflowed, wants to kiss the girl in front of her, hugs her, but finally restrained.


    Well, he won''t let people see his baby so good.


    Only he can appreciate it.


    Su porcelain did not understand that in front of her was a hidden wolf, and she wanted to hold her in her mouth.


    She said in a low voice: "does Fu Si also want to bully me?"


    Juvenile throat micro motion, vision some hot, bow his head pinch a girl soft cheek: "more want to kiss you."


    Su porcelain nodded: "I give you kiss, you don''t bully me."


    Forster looked away.


    He was afraid that if he looked further, he could not help it.


    The hot breath pours on the other party''s ear, accompanied by a deep voice: "Su porcelain, tell me, you are mine."


    Su porcelain didn''t think this sentence was difficult. She shrunk her neck and felt a little itchy. Her eyes were moist and said, "Fu Si, I''m yours."


    Minlu has never been so humiliated.


    In front of the whole school, she said an apology to Su porcelain.


    Let''s talk about satisfying the Soviet porcelain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Minglu originally thought that the other party would humiliate herself, but the girl warned her seriously: "Ming classmate, your boyfriend should not really like you, you should not be with him."


    Minglu is ready to be laughed at.


    She thought that Suzhou porcelain would be proud to demonstrate.


    I don''t know. It''s going to look like this.


    She burst into tears and gnawed her teeth and said, "Su porcelain, I don''t want your fake kindness!"


    Su porcelain did not speak and pursed her lower lip.


    Turn around and leave.


    People around can''t understand the operation of Suzhou porcelain, is it? Is this a virgin.


    The system hummed.


    Su porcelain is not a virgin, she just sees through.


    It shows that they have been punished accordingly, and Su porcelain will not plead for them or step on them.


    She is more open-minded than anyone else.


    After su porcelain left, minlu began to cry in public.


    She thinks that Su porcelain is a real hateful person.


    She had no guilt but regret.


    Now Minglu is very uncomfortable.


    Fu Si''s maintenance made some girls more jealous, but they did not dare to do anything to Su porcelain.


    They even have an illusion.


    If Su porcelain didn''t propose to break up, I''m afraid Fu Shao would never let go.


    What they didn''t know was that even if Su porcelain proposed to break up, Fu Si couldn''t let go.


    Precious heirs, from childhood, infected in such an environment.


    I don''t want anything.


    But those things are not what the heirs want.


    Not to mention, it is not easy to see, it is hard to grasp firmly in the hands.


    Su porcelain, as always, dated Fu Si.


    I ate a lot of delicious food and saw a lot of fun.


    The first time she had western food, she couldn''t use those tableware at all.


    Fosse took off his napkin, came over, bent over and said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach you."


    He enjoyed it.


    The baby cat depends on him, and his eyes are full of him.


    Unspeakable satisfaction and control.


    Su porcelain originally wanted to say that he would soon learn, but it was not good to refuse Fu and let the other party go.


    The boy''s fingers covered her.


    "Fu Si, your hand is bigger than mine."


    Fu Si''s beautiful lip line outlined a light arc, and said in a low voice, "eh? Do you dislike it


    The boy raised his eyebrows out of sight.


    The inherent elegance, even in the upper social places, is still the most dazzling existence.


    Su porcelain broke off the fingers one by one and shook his head: "it''s good-looking."


    Fouss''s hand is really good-looking. He has won many piano awards at the age of 12 and never touched it again. But over the years, these hands are still slender and distinct.


    Many people think that his hands are natural for playing the piano.


    Once upon a time, teenagers have shocked many musicians, including influencing the goals of some of their peers.


    However, Fu Si is about to have a higher attainments, put down the piano.


    At that time, the youth was just a light sentence: "even if it was interest, it was just once."


    Fu Si''s excellence is obvious to all in many people''s minds, and he covers many fields. But when they are about to achieve better results, they will leave again.


    For him, these things are both interests and challenges.


    Once there is no more interest, they will not hesitate to leave those things, even the redundant eyes will not give.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Such a perfect person, but only the Soviet porcelain.


    Why not be envious?


    But the male god in their mind, is to take the girl''s hand, kiss, low voice way: "your more beautiful."


    Su porcelain blushed.


    Fu Ni seems to like her more and more recently.


    Fu Si stood up as if nothing happened and taught the girl how to use tableware.


    Su porcelain held it for a long time without saying that she had learned it.


    Because she felt that Fu seemed to like this way of getting along.


    "Do you like it?"


    He put down the cutlery and asked.


    Su porcelain nodded: "delicious." "I like it very much," she said


    Forster noticed her gaze and said nothing.


    Before leaving, the food was ordered.


    This dish is very rare. It''s only sold 10 times a month. It''s still the only restaurant. However, it''s all given by Mr. Fu.


    In the back kitchen.


    A young man said, "master, Mr. Zhao will be here tomorrow. Should we deal with the ingredients first and get ready?"


    The chef said in a deep voice, "no, we will only cook this dish for one person in the future."


    The young man''s eyes widened: "who has such a big hand? Besides, isn''t it offensive? "


    The chef took a look at him: "the city''s famous families surnamed Fu, how many do you say?"


    The young man covered his mouth in surprise. After a while, he mumbled: "I didn''t believe what the manager said just now. This Fu Shao is really working hard to please his girlfriend. These guys are rich. "


    The chief chef hums a smile: "little fart child, what do you know, Fu Shao, this is to put people on the tip of the heart."


    Otherwise, who will work hard.


    Young tut: "I really want to see what this young Fu Shao''s girlfriend looks like and fascinate such an inheritor."


    The chef tapped him on the head: "what are you looking at? If Fu Shao records it, I don''t think you want to work. "


    In a later accident, the youth finally saw the true face of each other.


    It took him a long time to recover.


    And changed my criteria for choosing a mate.


    But that''s all after.


    Su porcelain was pressed behind her. Fu Si leaned over and covered it with one hand, and then he kissed her.


    The eyes of the boy gradually tightened.


    "Why don''t you contact me?"


    Although Fu Si''s voice was as plain as ever, Su porcelain still recognized that he was not in a good mood as he looked.


    Su porcelain understood that the boy meant that she was bullied. Why didn''t she go to tell him something.


    She poked her finger and said in a soft voice, "because I don''t want to disturb you, and I can solve it myself."


    Su porcelain is not a front jar spirit who likes to trouble others.


    Even if fouss is now her boyfriend, she still subconsciously wants to solve it herself.


    The boy bowed his head slightly, with beautiful facial lines. In the dim light, there was a kind of unspeakable darkness: "Su porcelain, do you think this is disturbing me?"


    He picked up the girl''s chin: "really?"


    Su porcelain looked at people nervously. Although she didn''t understand why Fu was suddenly angry, she remembered all the words.


    If Fu is angry.


    You''re going to coax him.


    Then he rose slightly and printed a kiss on the other side''s face: "sorry, Fu Si, don''t be angry."


    Soft, warm touch.


    It''s like marshmallow. It''s soft and sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Mom." Bai Lingwei spat out her tongue: "what I said is that Fu Si is the same as before, and the appearance has not changed much."


    It''s just that I''ve met several times, and people who don''t know think there''s a deep relationship between the two families.


    Mrs. Fu, who was sitting in the living room, had a smile on her face: "this child is just used to it."


    Bai Lingwei tone intimate way: "Fu Si is so excellent, madam has such a good son, don''t mention how much envy let outsiders."


    Mrs. Fu''s heart is naturally useful when she hears this sentence. After all, this son is proud of herself from childhood to adulthood.


    She looked at the girl in front of her. She took a sip of tea cup in her hand and said, "Lin Cheng can''t go, but I can spare some time that day, and I will take Ashi with me."


    White lady''s eyes slip a touch of surprise.


    Although their family also has the inside information, but compared with the Fu family, it is still a lot worse. Fortunately, a lot of people helped to connect with her, and she was able to make a little friendship with this lady Fu.


    Bai Lingwei showed a more and more sweet smile and said in a soft voice, "Madam Xie."


    She took a look at the direction of the young man''s departure and said in a low voice, "Fu Shao''s mood looks very good. Are all those people saying true?"


    Mrs. Fu moved her mind and looked at it. Her expression was restrained a lot.


    "What, really?"


    Bai Lingwei hesitated: "that is to say, Fu Si fell in love with a girl, the girl''s wind evaluation is not very good, they are in contact..." and then carefully observed the look on the lady''s face.


    However, Mrs. Fu remained silent, and no one could see how she was feeling at the moment.


    Seeing this, Bai Lingwei quickly added: "however, I think they should be talking nonsense. After all, those rumors are not credible.."


    when they came out, Mrs. Bai was surprised and said, "Wei''er, is it true that Fu Shao has a girlfriend? What would you do then? The future Mrs. Fu''s position is yours. You must not be robbed. "


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. Fu Si was the best choice for her son-in-law.


    She looked down on the others.


    Now a Cheng Yaojin has been killed. Don''t mention how angry Madame Bai is.


    Bai Lingwei comforts a way: "Mom, don''t worry, I have a way."


    She learned how to arrange flowers, Violin and all kinds of things when she was young, in order to marry Fu Si.


    Yes, Bai Lingwei was nine years old.


    At Fu Si''s birthday party, he fell in love at a glance and made up his mind to be the bride of the other party when he grew up.


    So Bai Lingwei will never let anyone hinder her.


    Because Forster is hers.


    *


    "porcelain, was that your boyfriend who sent you back just now?" When the boss''s wife poked out her head and showed an ambiguous smile.


    Su porcelain is not shy at all, nodded and admitted: "his name is Fu Si."


    The landlady looked at the cute girl and thought of the noble and elegant boy just now. She thought, that''s a rich man.


    Can''t help but some worry, afraid little cute if cheated how to do.


    She loves Su porcelain very much. The children who come out of the orphanage bear a lot of things in silence. If they are ill, no one will take care of them. If they are cheated, she will fight with each other.


    Although the landlady''s words are very implicit.


    But Su porcelain still recognized the other party''s worry and chuckled: "Fu Si is a good man, you don''t have to worry, he is very good to me."


    It''s a human being who is very good to her.


    It''s totally different from those people before.


    Su porcelain was grateful.


    She was very grateful to Forster.


    Although she is to cheat each other''s property, but she will devote her life to protect this person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    The owner''s wife touched the girl''s head. Her daughter went to school in other places. To this child, she always showed a little more love: "I have a steamed stuffed bun there. Go and bring it to you."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, soft and soft way: "thank you aunt Lin."


    At this time, there are a few customers in the shop. Seeing such a lovely and beautiful girl, they joked: "this is your daughter. How about being a relative?"


    The owner''s wife gave the other party a look: "go, porcelain and porcelain such a good girl, of course, is worth the best, on your family that stinky boy, I saw all angry."


    The girl was slightly partial to her face, holding a bun in both hands and eating it seriously. Hearing this, she showed a puzzled look: "aunt Lin?"


    "The boss Niang hastily way:" porcelain porcelain quick eat, don''t listen to them nonsense. "


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    When she finished eating the steamed bun, she politely said to the woman, "aunt Lin, what else do you need to do here? I''ll help you."


    The landlady sighed, and the girl would come to her shop to help from time to time. She was such a considerate and sensible child. I hope she will live happily in the future.


    "No, go back to your homework."


    Su porcelain upright, can see that the other party does not like to say lies, so nodded: "aunt Lin goodbye, hard work."


    She walked out of the Bento shop, just a few steps away, a valuable red car stopped by.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    The girl''s voice is clear and bright, but with a kind of arrogance.


    Look at it.


    Bai Lingwei got out of the car and went to the girl: "do you remember me? When you were framed that day, I was there and helped you a little bit. "


    This is not a system


    Bai Lingwei told Minglu that day that they should not care about her face. It seems to be a help, but in fact it is to push the Soviet porcelain into the fire pit.


    If they do, it will prove that Su porcelain is stealing.


    What''s more, people''s hearts are dangerous, and their minds are deep.


    Su porcelain nodded: "Hello, classmate Bai, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Lingwei held the girl''s hand and said with a smile, "I have a favor here. Can I help you?"


    In fact, I think so in my heart.


    This Su porcelain is simply a little white virgin. You can see from the incident of Minglu that she will not refuse as long as she shows a little kindness.


    Who knows the girl actually shook her head: "sorry, Bai classmate, we are not so familiar."


    The smile on Bai Lingwei''s face became stiff.


    What''s the matter with this porcelains?


    She couldn''t help but hold on to people''s wrists, and her smile was also strong: "there is a party in my family today. I have no female friends since I was a child. They secretly say that I am arrogant and look down on others."


    Bai Lingwei said sadly: "I know that they are because of the relationship between me and Fu Si, so they will be like this."


    This is very ambiguous, but does not explain what is the relationship, if it is other people, it must have been misunderstood.


    However, Su porcelain was curious: "do you know Fu Si?"


    Bai Lingwei secretly looked at people, but she showed a wry smile on her face. She nodded her head and said, "I have known Fu Si since I was a child. Many girls like him."


    She bit her lip: "Su porcelain classmate, can you promise to help me with this?"


    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    Really serious entanglement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Try to rely on him, Forster said.


    But this white classmate and Fu Si seem to know each other. Will Fu Si feel embarrassed at that time?


    But in Bai Lingwei''s eyes, it is the other party''s mind shaken, the heart of suspicion signs.


    It was a good thing for her, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    Su porcelain, not smart people, is not suitable to enter this circle.


    It''s not suitable to stand beside Fu Si.


    "I promise you." "You can let me go now," she said softly


    Bai Lingwei shows a successful smile.


    System: "Dad, you''re crazy. It''s obviously a trap."


    Su porcelain rubbed his wrist, and his voice was soft and sweet: "all, they said, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifth day of junior high school. Then I won''t hide and see what Bai wants to do


    System: "Dad is not worried about you being bullied!"


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "I''m a money juggler. If they bully me, I''ll kill them with money."


    System: "did you forget that you''re still a pauper."


    Su porcelain suddenly a little lost: "Oh."


    She added, "then I''ll kill them with a jar."


    System: "yes, very strong."


    Bai Lingwei sat on her seat with a perfect and elegant smile: "Su porcelain, I''ll take you to change clothes first."


    Su porcelain shook his head, declined: "do not need white classmate, go back still want to change."


    Bai Lingwei disdains her.


    It is worthy of civilian origin, do not understand the rules of the party.


    She was also happy to see Su porcelain make a fool of herself at the party, which was something she could never have done.


    The more Soviet porcelain can''t stand on the stage, the more elegant and knowledgeable she is.


    When we got to the party.


    Some people have come in.


    A wide range of food, successful people in suits and leather shoes, and ladies in gorgeous and luxurious clothes all show how much the upper class society is yearning for.


    Su porcelain only ate a steamed stuffed bun and blinked at the food.


    Bai Lingwei sees, in the heart despises even more.


    Smile at people, and then say that they have something to go first.


    It was her who brought Su porcelain. Now she is completely ignored, leaving one person in the same place.


    I didn''t come back for a while.


    Su porcelain felt a little bored, but she also understood that the food could not be moved.


    So he stayed in the same place quietly until a boy came over.


    "You alone?"


    The other party looks very handsome, and the clothes he wears are also suitable for the banquet. On the contrary, Su porcelain is out of place.


    But the girl did not show a little stiff and unnatural look.


    What they don''t know is that Su porcelain is not an ordinary money pot spirit. It was even robbed by many big people in history. I have seen countless splendid feasts, countless generals and princes.


    Compared with that scene, such an occasion, no matter what it is, is so poor.


    Xiao Anmu saw the other party''s first eye, showing a startling look.


    He has met a lot of girls. Su porcelain may not look very dazzling, but once you notice it, you can''t keep your eyes away.


    Hear it, raise the girl''s face.


    I''m puzzled.


    Porcelain white skin, pick out no flaws.


    Long eyelashes flicker, as if scraping Sao into people''s heart.


    People are more beautiful than beautiful flowers, and their surroundings are suddenly darkened.


    Xiao Anmu''s heart missed a beat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and pretended not to see each other.


    Xiao Anmu thought it was a little funny, and his lips slightly raised: "what? I''m afraid I''m a bad person


    The girl slightly tilted her face and said seriously, "I don''t know you."


    All told, can''t talk to strangers.


    Cute, petite, soft.


    It''s like a jelly.


    "My name is Xiao Anmu. You know me now." His eyes fell on the other side involuntarily, and he didn''t find that just because of something, his low mood was swept away.


    Su porcelain observed the other side''s appearance and nodded: "Hello, but I still can''t talk to you."


    Xiao Anmu chuckled: "why."


    The girl looked at him and said, "because we are not familiar."


    Then she turned her back to the past and thought that if Bai didn''t show up, she would really go.


    Xiao an Mu has a moment, suddenly a little jealous of Fu Si.


    He may understand why the excellent inheritors of the Fu family chose to associate with each other.


    Xiao Anmu went over and took some food and sent it to the girl''s face: "I have actually noticed you for a long time. Obviously I want to eat it. Why not take it?"


    Su porcelain looked at the food in front of her and opened her eyes in surprise: "can you take it at will?"


    She had little contact with modern society. After the change of Dynasty, Su porcelain was forgotten in an unknown place. She stayed underground for a long time. Finally, she was bought back by the painter for hundreds of yuan.


    Stay in the room all day, can only hear each other''s low words and whispers to understand that this is a very magical era.


    In previous banquets, food could only be given by the emperor. Both etiquette and rules were very particular.


    Xiao an Mu was stunned for a moment.


    He thought it was a little strange. Although he knew some information about the girl, his reaction was totally different.


    Xiao an Mu came a little interested: "here, if not enough, I can help you."


    Su porcelain hesitated for a moment, but refused.


    She looked at the person in front of her and asked, "do you know Bai classmate?"


    Xiao Anmu heard the name, slightly pause for a moment, smile light down: "know."


    "Then you can turn to tell the students, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first." Su porcelain said with a good temper.


    However, the opposite boy pulled her and said, "I''ll take you to find her."


    Soviet porcelain did not have time to react, they can not help being pulled away by the other side.


    Xiao Anmu released his hand, stopped and said with a smile, "let''s wait here for a while, and she will come soon."


    Su porcelain felt that the other side seemed to have no malice. He nodded and said, "thank you. You are a good man."


    Xiao Anmu more and more feel that this is a treasure.


    He pretended to be careless and said, "I''m from a grade in a school with you."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes: "what a coincidence."


    Xiao an Mu''s lips smile more and more do not have deep meaning, looked at a person: "I heard some rumors about you, but now it seems, should not be true."


    The girl looked at him suspiciously. She didn''t know what she thought of. She nodded her head straightforwardly: "it''s true."


    Suzhou porcelain has a soft voice.


    Very generous to admit.


    After all, she does like money.


    Xiao an Mu''s facial expression has a moment of subtlety, he did not expect that the girl is really pure and not artificial.


    "Then you don''t know me?"


    The Xiao family is also a famous family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Su porcelain looked at the boy and asked strangely, "why should I know you?"


    Xiao an Mu stroked his forehead, but said: "the Xiao family is also very rich, in the city row on the name."


    Su porcelain a listen, nodded: "originally Xiao classmate is very rich, I know."


    Xiao Anmu can''t help but have a sense of expectation.


    But after the girl finished this sentence, there was no following.


    No more text.


    Below.


    He really doubted whether those rumors were false.


    Xiao Anmu also wanted to say something, and then saw the white Ling Wei over there winked at him.


    If usually, he would have pasted it.


    But now, Bai Lingwei was so disturbed, Xiao an Mu''s mood did not know why, inexplicably some unhappy.


    He suppressed this kind of mood, in the end, was the girl who wanted to guard from childhood. He was reluctant to abandon each other. He got up and said to Su porcelain: "I have something to go first. See you next time."


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at him. She said, "goodbye."


    Xiao Anmu couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Turn around, the mind is just the other side soft and lovely appearance.


    Toward Bai Lingwei, Xiao an Mu''s attitude was colder than usual: "you told me, I have done well."


    "How about it?" Bai Lingwei didn''t notice it. She was a little arrogant.


    Xiao Anmu shook his head: "she has a general attitude towards me." Then he raised his eyes, his eyes were deep and said: "Wei Wei, the information should not be true. Fu Si has never been in contact with other girls before. He probably came to really."


    He is kind, afraid that Bai Lingwei will be hurt.


    However, the other party thought he was helping Su porcelain, and he couldn''t help sneering: "Fu Si is with her for a long time. What''s more, she is only with Fu Si just for money. I do all this for the sake of Fu Si? What''s wrong with that? "


    Xiao Anmu frowned and pulled humanity: "what are you going to do? Don''t go too far, or it will do no good to anyone. "


    At the thought of the girl just now, his heart felt inexplicably soft.


    But Bai Lingwei didn''t look at him: "Amy, we grew up together since childhood. How much I like Fu Si, you know. In order to be his wife, you must make su porcelain fall in love with you. "


    Xiao Anmu leaned against the wall with a cold expression.


    As usual, his heart would have been full of holes.


    But now, it is already a little numb.


    Bai Lingwei over there walked towards Su porcelain and showed an apologetic smile: "sorry to have kept you waiting."


    The girl looked at her and shook her head: "classmate Bai, are you not ready yet?"


    Bai Lingwei did not understand the meaning of this sentence: "what?"


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes and said softly, "nothing."


    She wants to see what Bai wants to do to her. She has been waiting for a long time. Hasn''t Bai been good?


    Su porcelain was a little disappointed.


    She thinks that Bai is a person who has no sense of time, and she can''t accept it.


    It''s a shame to waste time.


    Bailingweila is wearing a small blue dress. The fireworks on her chest are like blooming yellow roses. She looks elegant and beautiful.


    And in her side wearing the school uniform of Su porcelain, it is like a child who accidentally entered.


    "Lingwei, is this Several adults looked at it curiously.


    Bai Lingwei smile, playful and elegant: "this is my friend, but also Fu Si''s friend, Su porcelain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    The adults thought that the girl was smart and beautiful, so they could not help but take a look at them and said, "which family''s daughter is this?"


    Bai Lingwei said with a smile: "it''s not a child from a family, but she is kind and lovely."


    These people were completely uninterested.


    After all, the interests are supreme. They are all running for the interests. How can they be interested in meeting a child?


    The attitude became perfunctory.


    But I can''t help laughing. It seems that the Fu family and the Bai family intend to get married. The man named Su porcelain should be Bai Lingwei''s friend. As for Fu Shao, they are just lucky enough to get along with each other.


    So Bai Lingwei more and more polite.


    System: "this woman, really shameless, angry dad."


    Bai Heng and Mrs. Bai are talking to people in business.


    The smile on Bai Heng''s face deepened: "Mr. Hong, Bai was lucky last time to find the pear blossom glazed porcelain of the dynasty. It is said that Mr. Hong has always been keen on this aspect, so Bai will give it to you today."


    It''s nearly ten million yuan of glazed porcelain.


    But in order to get the opportunity to cooperate with Hong, what''s the harm.


    General Manager Hong was supposed to say hello to a thin face. After all, he heard that the white family had invited the Fu family, so he was glad to attend the appointment.


    Hearing this, his eyes brightened and his mood was a little excited, but he was a big man. He nodded his head slightly and said, "Hong has indeed looked for this pear blossom glazed ware for a long time. I don''t know where Bai always finds it?"


    General manager Bai said tortuously, about how much effort and manpower was spent to get things.


    General Manager Hong is also a personal genius, quietly said: "since it is so precious, then general manager Bai will give it to me. How can Hong mean it?"


    General manager Bai made a quick gesture of friendship.


    Mr. Hong also understood his purpose. He was too enthusiastic about porcelain and accepted this kind of courtship.


    General manager Bai quickly asked people to bring it.


    As soon as he saw something, he held his hands a little trembling: "yes, this seems to be the pear flower glazed porcelain."


    Crystal clear, very beautiful, made of white jade.


    is as like as two peas of historical traces.


    Mr. Hong was in a wonderful mood. He was polite to Bai Heng.


    The atmosphere between the two sides is very harmonious.


    At the same time, the other side of Mrs. Fu also entered the party, and in her side, is the precious indifferent youth.


    Fu Si is young, already is very outstanding, the whole body''s aura lets the human not underestimate.


    His appearance is very good, eyebrow bone with inherent elegant beauty.


    When you throw yourself into your behavior, you can''t help but sigh.


    Youth is born king.


    People look up to it.


    Cold eyes, high above.


    Some of them looked at him with a look of admiration and amazement in their eyes. They wanted to talk to each other. They thought of Fu Shao''s temperament, and their heart was full of fear.


    We had to discuss it in a low voice.


    Bai Lingwei just pinched this point, raised an unknown smile on her lips and pulled Su porcelain to her parents: "parents, uncle Hong, what are you talking about?"


    The white lady looked at the girl beside her and frowned. There was a bit of dislike in her tone: "Ling Wei, you are a daughter of gold, not everyone can take it here."


    Bai Heng was also dissatisfied with his daughter''s friend, but he didn''t show it. He sent him, "I''ll talk to your uncle Hong about some work matters. Take this classmate to play."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Bai Lingwei said to Bai Fu: "Ma, Madame Fu is here."


    Mrs. White left in a hurry.


    She showed a look of unknown meaning, and then put her eyes on the glazed porcelain, and with a smile, she put out her tongue and said, "Dad, this glazed porcelain is so beautiful." Then he turned around and said curiously, "Su porcelain, don''t you have a lot of research in this area? You might as well guess, which dynasty and which year is this? "


    "Nonsense." Bai Heng looked at her: "what do children know?"


    Bai Lingwei said in a playful and coquettish tone: "Dad, it''s true. My classmate is very good. How can I cheat you?"


    General Manager Hong was not satisfied with this, and his eyes fell on the girl.


    The other party is still wearing school uniform, showing the slender legs, soft face, white tender. Especially those eyes, they are so beautiful.


    The hair was dark and thick, soft and falling.


    It looks cute and cute.


    It seems to be aware of his eyes, the other party raised their eyes in doubt, and then blinked.


    Mr. Hong: "cough..."


    he may be old. He thinks this girl is too cute.


    More likable than his little niece.


    "Can you tell the Dynasty and year of this pear blossom glazed porcelain?" Hong couldn''t help being amused.


    The girl looked at him and nodded, with a soft sweet voice: "Dynasty, should be 326 ad period, when the Chinese queen died, the emperor ordered people to bury her." She paused with a look of doubt.


    Another look at the glazed porcelain.


    Mr. Hong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl could really answer. He loved glazed porcelain so much that he didn''t study it so thoroughly. He couldn''t master some information completely.


    How did the girl know that the glazed porcelain was actually the burial object of the empress of Chinese.


    Is it not to say that the whereabouts of the palace were unknown when the palace was lost?


    Bai Heng''s face showed displeasure, and soon converged. He said with a smile, "Hong doesn''t need to put it in his heart. A child just talks and plays."


    Hong Zong thought it was, so he nodded and didn''t care.


    But unexpectedly, the meditative girl suddenly opened her mouth and said seriously: "this is not pear flower glazed porcelain."


    Bai Heng was furious: "nonsense!"


    Bai Lingwei was intentional. She squinted to see her mother just brought Mrs. Bai. She said quickly, "Dad, my classmate is joking. Don''t be angry."


    However, Su porcelain was more serious: "this is the special flower glazed porcelain. Although they look similar, the patterns of pear flower glazed porcelain are more shallow. And at the bottom, there is the peony chapter that the empress loved in Chinese


    Bai Lingwei is upset when she hears it.


    She just wanted to make su porcelain lose face, but she didn''t expect the other party to answer so completely.


    Did she lift a stone and hit her own foot this time?


    Bai Heng was so angry that his face turned white. What he had worked so hard to find was said to be something else by a little boy. His eyes appear a little cold: "Ling Wei, do not take people down."


    Bai Lingwei didn''t care about Mrs. Fu over there. She pulled her hand tightly: "Su porcelain classmate, let''s go."


    The girl was slightly biased to look at her, thought: "white classmate, you want me to help is this?"


    She seriously thought that maybe Bai was on purpose.


    But she didn''t want to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Bai Lingwei don''t mention how much regret, she now suspected that Su porcelain really understand this, embarrassed way: "No."


    "I know Bai Su porcelain nodded and said softly, "Sir, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look."


    Mr. Hong followed her orders subconsciously.


    Actually found a peony seal at the bottom!


    He looked shocked.


    But why has he never heard of this special colored glazed porcelain?


    White constant face iron green: "a child said, how can seriously?"


    At this time, it has attracted some people''s attention.


    Mrs. white and Mrs. Fu have arrived here.


    Mrs. Fu listened to these words, looked at the past: "she is your Lingwei classmate?"


    White lady can not see Su porcelain, tone is more derogatory way: "but those who want to cling to Lingwei, not what friends."


    Mrs. Fu nodded. She thought that the girl was very pleasant to see. Now, her good feeling has faded away.


    Although Mrs. Bai doesn''t understand what happened, she has a lot of skills to confuse right and wrong: "the girl has to come to the party with Lingwei. Now she thinks she is an expert by reading some books. She says that the pear flower glazed porcelain brought back by old Bai is not pear flower glazed porcelain. Is the general manager Hong still on the scene? What do you think of her Then disgusted to open a way: "Madam still don''t look, dirty your eyes."


    Mrs. Fu nodded and followed her to the second floor. There were many ladies there, and they had to talk to each other.


    "Come on, security guard, don''t drive her out!" Bai Heng yelled loudly.


    Bai Lingwei looks at Mrs. Fu''s face and feels relieved. She knows that her goal has been achieved. She will disclose some information and Xiao Anmu''s efforts.


    All plans will be perfect.


    By then, Forster will be her.


    As for Su porcelain, it is always a pool of mud at the bottom of the well. What kind of dream should she have?


    But it''s just a clown who dreams of spring and autumn.


    It''s worth fighting with her, Bai Lingwei.


    Su porcelain is not comparable to her.


    "Su porcelain, I''m sorry." Bai Lingwei was proud of herself and pretended to be gentle and kind: "let''s go. I''m not that I don''t believe you. This is a joke. Don''t take it too seriously."


    It''s all your fault that we''re in trouble.


    That''s roughly what it means.


    System: "Dad is angry again, baby, hurry to plate her."


    Su porcelain looked at the two adults and said sincerely, "I''m not joking. If I''m telling a lie, I''ll be poor all my life."


    In her opinion, this is the best curse for a money juggler.


    But Bai Heng was shaking his hands and became angry and lost his demeanor: "you are a poor man, but seeing Lingwei treat you as a friend, you can use her to achieve your purpose of climbing. Girls like you are shameless. I blush for you


    Around the unknown so people, listen to this, look at the girl, more than a high look down on.


    Mr. Hong frowned.


    Light to see a white total.


    Let''s not say that his daughter deliberately let the girl make a fool of herself. He was very good at this little trick. Bai Heng also carried on with a little girl, and the words he said were very hard to hear. He is not a successful capitalist at all.


    The security guard came and was preparing to pull people. The crowd was restless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Fu Shao."


    "Fu Shao, Mr. Fu is really at his wits'' end. It''s hard to meet him. You see, how about introducing me to your father some other day? The cooperation between our two families will certainly bring both sides to a higher level. "


    Those capitalists eyes see the boy that moment, eyes are bright, very polite up to want to talk.


    But the other side did not want to pay attention to their meaning, looked at the past coldly: "I see who dares."


    Bai Lingwei looked, her face showed a happy look, and came over: "Fu Si, you also came."


    The young man with noble appearance didn''t look at her and went straight ahead. People around him could not help but let the way out.


    And then the chagrin of hindsight.


    Damn, how can they be shocked by a teenager who is not yet an adult.


    Su porcelain heard the sound, can''t help but look at the past, like a teacher caught a bag of pupils in general, Nuo Nuo way: "Fu Si, how can you be here?"


    "Come here." Fu Si opens a way, the eye falls on the girl''s body.


    Only then would he show a slight softness.


    It''s not the high-ranking heir.


    Su porcelain wrung her fingers and walked quietly, saying, "I..."


    Fu Si touched her head, and then the Obsidian deep eyes looked at her, but Bai Heng was surprised by the light one.


    "To call you uncle Bai is respect, but I don''t know when my girlfriend of Fu Si will get other people''s gossip."


    This sentence, as if a drop of water into the oil pan.


    It''s boiling.


    These people look different. The white family shows off more or less. They can get on with the Fu family. What he said was very ambiguous. People who didn''t know thought that the two families were going to get married.


    I didn''t expect, but now I was beaten in the face.


    There are eight hundred serious contacts. Bai Lingwei, a young lady, is really shameless.


    "What, she''s your girlfriend?" Bai Heng''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that the other party should have come from this way.


    I can''t help but stare at my daughter secretly and blame her for not explaining her identity clearly.


    "Fu Shao, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that this little sister was Fu Shao''s girlfriend."


    "In that case, let''s just let it go."


    "Forget it?" Fu Si looked around, the beautiful lip line is very elegant: "since my baby said, that is true, where the misunderstanding said."


    Around the uproar, the heart of this Fu Shao is also too wayward.


    I''m not afraid that the pressure of power will offend the other party.


    Fu Si''s face was calm and indifferent: "don''t say it''s a glazed porcelain, even if it''s a hundred, my baby is wronged, the account should be calculated."


    Bai Heng didn''t expect that the other side didn''t give himself face.


    The master Fu is still in his position. He gives him a little thin face, but the Fu Si wants him to be ruined, and he can''t help showing his anger.


    At this time, an old man came out: "Fu Shao, long time no see."


    Fu Si looked over and nodded: "Mr. Sun."


    Some people were surprised by the fact that the old man was wearing a Zhongshan suit.


    The old man is a political figure. He doesn''t like to talk to anyone on weekdays. When he came to the banquet, he was also very strange.


    But I don''t know that the old man is aiming at the Fu family.


    It''s just that when the opportunity comes, we can still win Fu Shao''s favor.


    The position of the Fu family is an influential figure in the business and political circles, and there are countless people who want to flatter them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The old man nodded to Mr. Hong: "can you let Sun have a look?"


    Mr. Hong looked surprised. He had heard that the old man had studied antique porcelain quite well, so he let go.


    The old man looked at it carefully for a long time, and then he took off his glasses: "yes, it''s really a special flower glazed porcelain."


    "Special flower glazed porcelain, Mr. Sun, why haven''t I heard of it?" Mr. Hong asked.


    Su porcelain whispered to Fu Si: "because the special flower glazed porcelain was banned, there are few handed down to this day."


    Fu Si bowed his head and fell on the girl''s soft face. He stretched out his hand and pinched it. His voice was magnetic and said, "how do you know?"


    If he was slightly surprised by the piano last time.


    So now the company is very calm.


    His baby is a real treasure.


    Fu Si some careless thinking, but the heart is not happy where to go.


    Well, he had a sense of crisis.


    For the first time in his life, the outstanding successor of the Fu family had a sense of crisis for fear that his treasure would be found by too many people.


    The eyes darkened.


    The beautiful lip line gradually tightens.


    Su porcelain did not notice, she slightly crooked face, some tangled.


    Finally, he murmured, "I just know."


    Fu Si touched the girl''s nose and leaned into her ear and said, "don''t call me, or I''ll kiss you."


    Su porcelain blinked: "there are many people here."


    "So give it to me later, will you?" Fu Si touched the white soft and tender ear with his finger, and his voice was abstinent and cool, which he could not say when he deliberately lowered it.


    We can only see that the noble and elegant inheritors are indifferent to their little girlfriends.


    But unexpectedly, he did those actions that made people blush.


    Say the words that make people blush and heartbeat.


    The system was gnashing its teeth.


    Only Suzhou porcelain cleverly nodded.


    Sure enough, the old man said the same thing as Su porcelain: "after the ban was put down, the Shu Hua glazed porcelain was originally the second made by the craftsman greedily. The queen was dissatisfied. After all, there is only one pear blossom glazed porcelain in the world. Therefore, all these special colored glazed porcelain were handed in and destroyed. Only three of them have been handed down so far. "


    He touched his beard, shook his head and said, "there are some news these years. In the world, the price of the pear flower glazed porcelain is even higher. So far, we don''t know where it really went, but the special glazed porcelain was not made of Imperial Palace material, but was secretly made by craftsmen at their own expense. Its price is much lower than that of Lihua glazed porcelain, and the highest price is no more than five million. "


    This sentence sets off how expensive the pear flower glazed porcelain is.


    It''s not just 10 million.


    And it''s the only one in the world.


    Bai Heng''s face became more pale with his words.


    If someone else said that, he would have thrown him out.


    But this is Mr. Sun.


    People around are even more surprised, did not expect that the little girl just now, actually has some ability.


    Mr. Sun also looked at the girl with a look of admiration: "no wonder this little girl is Fu Shao''s girlfriend. As a matter of fact, she is a good match."


    This sentence has a very high standard, flattered two.


    Fu Si also accepted this feeling, nodded and said faintly, "Mr. Sun, I will mention it to my grandfather."


    Mr. Sun said with a smile, "that would be trouble for Fu Shao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    The noble and elegant inheritor took the girl''s hand, and when he saw the light red mark, his face sank slightly: "who did it?"


    Su porcelain followed his eyes and honestly replied, "classmate Bai is holding my hand and wants me to come to the party."


    The beginning of white Wei is the air.


    She was really jealous and resentful to Suzhou porcelain.


    Hearing this sentence, he was even more anxious: "I don''t have it. Su porcelain classmate, don''t talk nonsense. I just touched you gently."


    Bai Lingwei can see that this Su porcelain is actually a cunning whore.


    But get Fu si a cold idea of the line of sight.


    Bai Lingwei is humiliated and angry.


    How many times did she yearn for the eyes of a teenager, but she was still so embarrassed in this situation, all of which were given by Bai Su porcelain.


    Isn''t it just a little red mark, it''s not a glass doll. Is it necessary to be so delicate?


    But I don''t know, she hated the Suzhou porcelain.


    It was held at the top of his heart.


    Don''t say a little red mark, even if the nail is removed, Fu Si will be upset.


    His people, not a word of abuse.


    The young man walked over and stopped in front of Bai Heng and said in a light tone: "Mr. Bai, our company can''t afford to cooperate with your company, and we won''t have this intention in the future, so we can do our best."


    Bai hengtie was green: "you are not your father, you have no right to say this.."


    but under the eyes of the other party, they swallow all of them.


    Fu Si held the girl''s hand in his hand, and with a look in his eyes, he said: "yes, the pear blossom glazed porcelain that Mr. Bai wanted to give to Mr. Hong has been given to my mother as a birthday gift last year. Unfortunately, Mr. Bai has spent so much effort."


    Bai Heng this is, half a word also can''t say.


    Hard to suffocate into a pig liver color.


    And Hong Zong is more indifferent attitude: "Bai Zong''s sincerity is just like this."


    If he really wanted to cooperate, how could such a thing happen? If there was no Soviet porcelain, he was afraid that he would be misled.


    I don''t know when.


    "Our company and your company can not afford to cooperate." Mr. Hong said, and asked people to prepare the driveway: "Mr. Bai''s gift, I Hong can''t afford it."


    "Mr. Hong! Mr. Hong! Listen to me


    General manager Bai quickly urged him to stay, but it was Hong Zong who left him with a determined and indifferent figure.


    And just down the stairs a group of ladies, of course, witnessed this scene.


    The scene is too ugly, they look very delicate, one after another with Mrs. white to find an excuse to say goodbye.


    Mrs. Fu''s mind was all in other things.


    Her son even announced the girl''s identity on such an occasion, which is clearly true.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t have a look on her face.


    However, Madame Bai knew that she was not very interested, and even said, "madam, I think we.."


    "no need." Mrs. Fu said with a smile and scorn: "my son''s statement is my statement. We can''t afford to cooperate with your company."


    "Don''t give it away. I''ll go by myself."


    The original lively banquet has now become desolate.


    After all, many people come to the Fu family.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the white family invited the Fu family, who would have given this face.


    Bai Heng lost his temper and fell the things around him.


    Mrs. White was too scared to approach.


    Even Bai Lingwei, who had never seen her father like this, called out: "Dad."


    "Shut up Bai Heng slapped her and said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for your good daughter, I would have lost face like this today. If you hadn''t brought that Su porcelain, things would not have changed like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Bai Lingwei was beaten by her father for the first time in her life, covering her face in disbelief.


    The grievance brought tears.


    In the heart more and more resentful Su porcelain.


    It''s all her fault.


    Otherwise it won''t be like this.


    Sucra, you bitch.


    You can''t compare with me in anything. How can I like you.


    -


    when his wrist was caught in his hand, Fu Si slightly drooped his eyes, and his always cold face showed a soft look.


    The graceful brow bone of the youth shows a sense of beauty, and the beautiful face is like the most perfect work of God. The eyes falling down are like the gaze of the gods: "does it hurt?"


    Su porcelain shakes her head, she is not so fragile money pot spirit.


    As if thinking of something, she askew face, soft inquiry asked: "Fu Si, how do you know I am a baby?"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he could not help but look serious and winked.


    ¡­ Is the young master''s girlfriend a little too narcissistic?


    Little did not know, Su porcelain''s attitude is very serious, she even a little solemn thought.


    Is Fu Si really a big monster? We can also see what her noumenon is like.


    She could not help raising her face and looking at the people in front of her.


    But see the boy gaze at her eyes, deep and obscure, beautiful thin lips slightly raised, two people''s distance gradually close.


    The breath became ambiguous.


    However, Su porcelain couldn''t feel it. Her face became more and more solemn. Even at the moment when the other party approached, she grabbed the clothes of people and summoned up the courage to say, "Fu si..." What kind of monster are you?


    I can''t say what I said later.


    Because the boy has reached out a hand to press her back brain, with his lips to cover her.


    Along the lip seam, suck deeply.


    "Suzhou porcelain":.... "


    The girl''s eyes were wet, and then she was let go.


    "The saliva is not delicious..."


    When Fu Si heard this sentence, his eyes slipped through a light smile and hooked the girl''s finger: "Su porcelain."


    The girl looked at him and looked at him in surprise. Her voice was soft and clean: "I didn''t say anything..."


    "I like you."


    Fu Si gathers to her cheek side, is deliberately suppressed the voice some su ma.


    His eyes are deep and deep, in the other side can not see the angle, fingers over the girl''s hair, voice with a unique cold: "so I don''t want you to get any harm."


    "Don''t believe anyone but me."


    "Do you understand?"


    Su porcelain listening to the light voice, understand that the other side is not happy, in the white classmate this matter.


    She felt as if she had done something wrong again.


    So he blinked his eyes, stood on tiptoe, and dropped a soft cotton kiss on the boy''s cheek.


    All said, angry to coax.


    Fu was not happy, Su porcelain skillfully presented this action, so that the other side would not be angry.


    However, usually will be soft under the heart of the boy is standing in place, drooping eyes, some cold looking at her.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    It seems that Fu is still angry.


    She asked all in doubt.


    System: "dad thinks you don''t get used to him too much. If you go on like this, you will be wiped clean and you will feel that the other party is a good man."


    Su porcelain seriously corrected: "Fu is a good man."


    System: "Dad, you are blindfolded by lard!"


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "it''s all told me to fall in love with Fu."


    System:


    Su CI thinks that it is wrong for all of them to say bad things about Fu behind his back.


    She thought solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Then some distressed looking at the person in front of him, hesitated and said: "I''m sorry I won''t do it next time. I won''t meet Bai classmate secretly behind your back. "


    Housekeeper:


    What kind of news did he hear?


    I can''t help but prick up my ears, and I''m afraid that the young master will know how to kill people.


    Su porcelain earnestly swore.


    Then he peered into the face of Forster.


    She learned some love knowledge from painters. No matter what she is wrong, she must make sure she won''t do it again next time, and her attitude must be very sincere.


    However, Fu Si said, "get on the bus."


    Su porcelain some uneasy sat up, turned around, looked at Fu Si, looked at again.


    Finally, he plucked up his courage and pulled his clothes. He said softly, "I like you, boss."


    The boy''s movement suddenly stopped and looked over.


    His eyes are very deep.


    See Su porcelain some shrink neck, open watery big eyes, a little doubt thought.


    Did she say something wrong?


    But The painter said it was the best way to coax a girlfriend.


    Su porcelain secretly pulled his finger.


    System: "idiot! FOSS is a boyfriend! Not a girlfriend


    Su porcelain suddenly realized.


    Slender fingers covered the girl''s warm cheek, Fu Si light way: "this time will not be angry with you, but next time, it will not be so simple to forgive you."


    Su porcelain was a little nervous when she heard it. If there was another time Fu will not find her troublesome and propose to break up.


    Can''t help but sit up straight body, guarantee way: "I I''m very obedient. "


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes and said softly, "I''m very obedient."


    Fu Si''s eyes were dark, and his fingers rubbed the delicate skin of the girl, and he said carelessly, "well."


    Of course, he knew how cute this little kitten was. It was so cute that people could eat it.


    No one will find out.


    "I like you, too." Fu Si took the girl into his arms and kissed her. Her voice was a little hoarse: "if I don''t obey next time, I will bully you to cry."


    Su porcelain: "I I''m very good, but don''t bully me


    She sucked her nose and made a strong promise: "really, or you''ll spank me."


    Housekeeper:.... "


    He really, really didn''t hear anything.


    Fu Si''s eyes were tinged with a little smile, and his voice was a little ambiguous: "hmm? Spanking? "


    He knew that his baby cat was simple and lovely, but he couldn''t help trying to tease him.


    Su porcelain nodded hard and said in a low voice, "but can you play a little lighter?"


    Fu Si kisses the relative forehead: "that depends on your performance."


    When she got out of the car, she found that this was not the way to go back.


    How did she get off the car


    She turned to face, eyes slightly open road: "Fu Si also did not eat enough?"


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but cut in: "the young master has already eaten it. This is for Miss Su."


    Su porcelain looked at the past and realized the meaning of this sentence.


    I thought, it''s very kind of Fu.


    How can they say that they are not good people.


    For the first time, Suzhou porcelain felt that everything was a little bad.


    Fu is a very good human being.


    Good for her, too.


    She had nothing to give but saliva.


    The saliva is dirty.


    Fu did not dislike it at all.


    Su porcelain thought seriously, so I want to be nice to Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Young master."


    Cried the servant respectfully, seeing the boy.


    "Madame has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Fu Si went to see the beautiful woman sitting in the front hall and called out faintly: "Ma."


    "Ace, don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Mrs. Fu said calmly: "you have a girlfriend, how can I not know?"


    "Now you know, I''m sorry I didn''t have time to explain to you."


    His tone was flat and his eyes did not change.


    Even the tone is a bit casual, eye tail outlines the cold indifference.


    Mrs. Fu did not speak. She knew how strong her son was. Even if she was found out, she would not be allowed to intervene.


    But think of the girl at the party.


    And the words of Madame Bai, could not help frowning.


    After his son went upstairs, he turned around and called the private detective: "I want you to inquire about all the information about a girl..."


    *


    Su porcelain took a box of strawberry yogurt, drank it very clean, and then put it into the garbage can.


    She licked her lips, and as soon as she turned around, one hand came to her.


    "Gum, please." The boy''s handsome face is smiling.


    Su porcelain raised her face and felt that the man was a little familiar.


    But I can''t remember where.


    Since you can''t remember, it shouldn''t matter.


    So she just lifted her foot and walked away.


    Xiao Anmu showed a helpless look, reached out and stopped people: "Hey, you should not forget me."


    The girl looked at him and politely asked, "have we met?"


    Xiao Anmu said with tears and laughter: "did you forget the party that day?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head, seriously recalled, soft and soft way: "I remember, hello."


    She nodded and walked away again.


    Xiao Anmu this is a bitter smile, while following up: "I am a monster, how do you see me go?"


    "What else can I do for you?" Su porcelain looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao an Mu Yang raised the chewing gum in his hand: "please eat, now we are cooked."


    The smile on his lips was handsome and eye-catching.


    Some girls can''t help looking over.


    "Is that Xiao Shao?"


    "It seems to be with Suzhou porcelain."


    "It''s not enough for her to have Fu Shao. Now she''s hooked up with Xiao Shao."


    Almost envious.


    "Not familiar." "We only met twice," Su porcelain said solemnly


    "But what is this gum?" she asked curiously


    Xiao Anmu thought that the girl was joking, but the beautiful eyes with watery eyes didn''t seem to be faking. He laughed and said, "do you want to try? I''m not a bad man. I won''t sell you. "


    Suzhou porcelain is a bit excited.


    She couldn''t help reaching out.


    At the same time, the south city of another building saw this scene, opened his eyes slightly, turned and pulled Fu Si out. "Do you know what I saw?"


    The handsome boy raised his eyelids and said coldly, "speak up."


    "I see you can still maintain such a calm look."


    In a second, Fu turned his eyes and said nothing.


    South City in the back to support the gills: "I said, cute so attractive, you can think about more than one."


    It''s rare to see Fu Si has a sense of crisis. He has to have a good look at children''s play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    When the girl''s hand reached half way, it came back again.


    Because the system yelled in her head, "Why are you taking other people''s things! Didn''t dad tell you? "


    Su porcelain asked, "what is chewing gum?"


    The system reluctantly said: "you let Fu Si buy it for you."


    Su porcelain a listen, nod, and then to Xiao an Mu light voice way: "I let my boyfriend buy for me, thank you for your kindness."


    Xiao Anmu:...


    looking at the girl who was about to leave, he quickly followed up: "Su porcelain, let''s be a friend."


    Su porcelain blinked: "friend?"


    Xiao an Mu looks at a pair of cute simple appearance, the heart is hooked itchy, hook lip way: "to, friend."


    She pursed her lips.


    She used to have a lot of friends, but they all died.


    Human life is so fragile that it will die sooner or later.


    What about Forster?


    You''re going to die, too.


    Su porcelain was suddenly a little sad.


    "Why are you crying?" Xiao an Mu silly eyes, immediately stretched out his hand, want to wipe the tears of the girl''s eyes.


    The next second, a hand reaches over and blocks him.


    Raise your face.


    Fu Si''s face came into view, and his precious successor was always on the top. At the moment, his eyes were cold and there was no temperature.


    "Fu Si.."


    Su porcelain hugged people and said softly, "you don''t want to die, OK?"


    Fu is really a very good human being.


    She didn''t want her partner to die.


    Fu Si''s eyes softened down, a person into his arms: "I will not die."


    Su porcelain raised her face and blinked.


    Is Fu really a monster?


    She was relieved and sniffed.


    It is also thought that if Fu Si is really a monster, he will eat her later.


    Su porcelain is a little melancholy.


    Xiao Anmu was forced to eat a handful of dog food. He was a little sour in his heart. He hung up his son and said, "Fu Shao."


    "Stay away from her." Fu Si looks at a person coldly, warning way.


    Xiao Anmu slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Feeling that dangerous breath, she didn''t care to smile: "I think Fu Shaocai is the one who should leave Suzhou porcelain. She doesn''t know anything, so you''ll cheat her."


    Su porcelain turned around and corrected, "Fu Si didn''t cheat me. I chased him. You don''t understand anything."


    Xiao an Mu eyes gentle down, smile: "do you love him?"


    Su porcelain eyes appear some doubts.


    Love?


    She pursed her lips and nodded hesitantly: "of course I love Fu Si, Fu Si is the best."


    "You see, she hesitated." Xiao an Mu moved his mouth and said in silence.


    "Fosse, I''ll compete fairly with you."


    Fu Si''s eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of cloud. He grabbed the girl''s hand and involuntarily tightened it. Then he pulled her behind her, and her thin lips outlined a scornful arc.


    Elegant eyebrow bone with the inherent luxury, unique voice line with a sense of abstinence: "fair competition?"


    The voice, slightly lowered, is like the strings of a cello.


    Fu Si looked at people, obsidian eyes, as if to swallow everything: "you will not look up to yourself."


    "Suzhou porcelain is mine now and will be mine in the future."


    "What are you?"


    It does not conform to the manner and elegance of the inheritor in the past, and his words are sharp and cold.


    No face at all.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but take a look at it, and was stunned.


    She subconsciously let go of Fu Si''s hand, but was held more tightly by the other side.


    She won''t have any chance to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Xiao Anmu was also stunned. His face changed slightly. He said sarcastically: "Fu Si, how long do you think you can catch her? Su porcelain doesn''t understand it now. She will understand sooner or later."


    "You don''t have to be an outsider." Fu Si uses the language way of having no mood, pull the girl away.


    Su porcelain felt that the boy was not in a good mood. When she passed the corner, she directly pressed her on the wall, drooping her eyes: "Su porcelain, will you always like me?"


    She nodded.


    The girl''s cleverness calmed Fu Si''s violent mood, but he was still not satisfied. His long fingers covered each other''s cheek and said in a low voice, "I can give you whatever you want."


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "anything can?"


    Fu Si looked over the eyes deep and dark, thin lips with bewitching radian: "anything can."


    Su porcelain nodded, grabbed the boy''s clothes, clever way: "I will always like Fu Si."


    Fu Si thought of Xiao Anmu''s words just now, and seized the girl''s hand with force: "I''ll give you a chance. You can let go now, but it''s still too late."


    His love is a lifetime of imprisonment.


    He will keep Su porcelain at his side all his life.


    The girl''s eyes were fixed on him, and she seemed to have no idea. Her voice was soft and sticky: "why let go? Did Forster not want me


    "No


    Fu Si thin lips slightly hook.


    Kiss the girl''s eyelids, in the other side feel itchy and close.


    Grasp more firmly: "this is your choice, Su porcelain."


    Don''t try to run away from me.


    Fu Si is selfish. Although he has a good tutor, the coolness and indifference in the upper class seems to be inherited from the blood.


    For the identified things and people.


    He''ll do whatever it takes.


    It is the most despicable place for Fu Si to know nothing.


    *


    when Su porcelain was stopped by a big man in black, she was chewing gum.


    "All right, can I swallow this?"


    System: "no way!"


    Su porcelain chewed a few times, seriously said: "not delicious."


    System: "that''s because you chewed away all the sweetness."


    Su porcelain: "Oh."


    She glued the gum and threw it into the environmental protection box. Turning around, she saw a car stop. The man in Black said, "are you Miss Su? My wife asks you to come over. "


    Su porcelain shook her head: "I don''t know your wife."


    She tried to bypass, but was stopped.


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "uncle, if you do this again, I will be angry."


    The big man in black looked at the girl''s soft face. He felt a little soft in his heart, but he was still paralyzed and said, "please come with me, Miss Su."


    Su porcelain lowered her head and said it seriously: "I will be angry."


    It''s like a rabbit telling you it can eat meat.


    The big man in black almost couldn''t keep his facial paralysis: "my wife is Fu Shao''s mother. You''d better go and see her. Don''t be disrespectful."


    Su porcelain a listen, slant a face to see a person: "Fu Si''s mother?"


    The man in black nodded.


    "Oh, then I won''t be angry with you." The girl''s good temper replied.


    "Please." Although the big man in black was tough, he was still polite.


    Soviet porcelain took a few steps.


    Think of a serious question.


    Human beings seem to have a habit of politeness.


    She should have prepared a gift for the first time she met with Fu''s mother?


    But Soviet porcelain has nothing.


    A little upset.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    She thought about it seriously.


    Then he turned around and raised his face: "I want to buy something."


    The girl is so small. Her soft face is white and beautiful, her eyes are full of water, and her lips are beautiful cherry color.


    The big man in black remembered the doll his sister had played with when he was a child. He coughed and said coldly, "what can I buy? I''ll be with you. "


    "You are a good man," Su said


    Then he raised his feet and walked towards a lottery shop.


    Big man in Black:


    What does she want to do? It''s time to buy lottery tickets.


    The system couldn''t help saying, "you''re crazy! As for it


    The girl said seriously: "I have nothing else to give her, this is the best gift I can think of."


    The system was a little angry and said, "do you know... Forget it."


    When Suzhou porcelain entered the store, many people came to see it.


    Some adults suddenly saw such a cute and clever child and couldn''t help but say: "children, what are you doing here? This is not a good place."


    Su porcelain looked at it and said, "I''ll buy the lottery."


    Then he went to the conductor and said, "sister, I''ll buy the lottery."


    The conductor is an elderly middle-aged woman, hear this sentence, don''t mention how elated.


    "Are you an adult, little friend? You can''t buy lottery tickets without adulthood. "


    Su porcelain shook her head sincerely.


    The conductor said, "go back quickly, don''t let the adults worry."


    Su porcelain turned around and put his eyes on the big man in black and said softly, "uncle, can you help me buy lottery tickets?"


    The man in black couldn''t help asking, "what do you do with lottery tickets? Madame is still waiting for you


    "This is a gift I gave to my aunt," Su said


    black coat: "


    ... Even if you are cute, he has to make complaints about it!"


    Mrs. Fu is so rich. What do you want? And what is lottery ticket? It was the first time he had seen such a wonderful gift.


    Or, the girl in front of her is to insult Mrs. Fu.


    The eyes of the man in black became a little strange.


    "Miss Su, leave some leeway in everything. Madam is not so easy to deal with." He cautioned mildly.


    Did not expect that the girl not only did not come back, but also seriously asked him to help.


    The big man in black can''t stand that kind of wet and soft eyes.


    When he came back, he had already taken out his wallet.


    Su porcelain looked at it seriously, and finally chose a group of numbers. After thinking about it, she said, "I want another one."


    She gave the second one to the man in black and said, "uncle, this is for you. After you win the prize, you don''t have to return the rest of the money to me."


    He: "what are you doing in spring and autumn dream!?


    The conductor on the side couldn''t help laughing.


    Holding the lottery ticket, the man in black felt that he was not dignified. He said in a cold voice, "Miss Su, you''d better hurry up. It''s not good to let your wife wait for a long time."


    Su porcelain took the prize ticket and got on the bus with the other party.


    After arriving at the destination, she followed the man in black into a high-class coffee shop.


    When a beautiful woman saw her, she raised her eyes and said, "are you the Suzhou porcelain that my son is dating?"


    Su porcelain sat down and noticed that the other side''s attitude was a little cold, so she changed her aunt to a lady, because she thought that the other party might not like her more if she called her aunt.


    "How do you do, madam."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Mrs. Fu''s dress attracted many people''s attention. When she saw the girl opposite her, she couldn''t help looking more.


    What is this peerless little cute?


    However, Mrs. Fu is the girl in front of her face, who has no good feelings, especially she knows that the other side is aiming at her family''s money.


    "Whatever you want to eat, whatever you want."


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes were fastidious. The more she looked, the more angry she felt.


    Looking at a very good child, how so superficial?


    Su porcelain is not polite. She ordered a few things.


    Then he gave the waiter a smile: "thank you."


    The waiter''s heart is about to melt, resist the impulse to touch the head: "you''re welcome, please use it slowly."


    Su porcelain was looking down to eat when she saw a check on the opposite hand: "this is a gift for you."


    "Take it," said Mrs. Fu


    She looked at the past with some doubts, picked up the things, and blinked when she saw the string of numbers.


    One, two, three, four, five, many zeros.


    System: "50 million."


    Su porcelain looked at the beautiful woman and said softly, "thank you."


    And then I took it.


    Not at all.


    System: "dad advised you not to take it."


    Su porcelain shook his head: "this is a gift to meet, to accept."


    Madame Fu sneered in her heart.


    Is that what her son is after?


    With a spoon in her hand, she said coldly: "master Fu is used to being a young master and is more powerful. You may not be used to it when you are with him."


    Su porcelain raised his face and shook his head: "Fu Si is very good to me."


    Mrs. Fu said with a smile: "at the beginning, you will find that many of your values and three outlooks are different. I don''t want a girl to waste her best youth on my son. "


    Su CI thinks that Mrs. Fu may not like her very much.


    She bowed her head and was very open-minded.


    After all, money is not everyone''s favorite.


    Not to mention her.


    "Forster is good to me, and I will be good to him." Su porcelain guaranteed.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t look up to her like this. She thought that a girl could really pretend.


    What a waste of a good bag.


    "You''re young now, and you''ll find out later." Mrs. Fu stood up and said, "it''s still early. Please go shopping with me."


    She has investigated all the information about her son''s girlfriend.


    A child from an orphanage has never seen anything in the world and knows nothing.


    Young, naive, ridiculous.


    Mrs. Fu is not like other women, as soon as she throws money to let people leave. Her method is stupid and does not suit her style.


    There''s a high-end mall next to Starbucks.


    The third floor is VIP customer service area.


    Some rich and noble people often spend money here. Although Mrs. Fu has only been here a few times, the sharp eyed people immediately recognize that it is not dare to neglect at all.


    "Help her find some suitable clothes."


    Fu said.


    As soon as the shop assistants saw that Su porcelain was so soft and clever, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    Who doesn''t have a heart to make dolls beautiful.


    After su porcelain tried to install it, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but take a look and was stunned.


    She wanted a princess when she didn''t give birth to Forster.


    I used to think about my son''s clothes.


    But Fu Si precocious and cold, naturally is not willing to, each time holding a book, indifferent look over the way: "Mom, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking."


    It''s not cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Mrs. Fu was stabbed in the heart.


    But at the thought that she was a gold digger, she forced herself to say coldly, "this one doesn''t fit. Change it."


    Su porcelain is not angry, changed one set after another.


    The shop assistant''s eyes were shining.


    Whisper.


    "How lovely and beautiful."


    "It looks good."


    "The heart is sprouted."


    Mrs. Fu looked at it for a long time and became more and more angry.


    She doesn''t think this gold digger is cute.


    It''s all fake.


    But in the end, I still couldn''t resist and bought them all.


    "Sucra, what do you think of me as a daughter?"


    Fu said frankly.


    That''s what she really wanted.


    With the name of "dry daughter" and the future position of daughter-in-law, Su porcelain should not think about it.


    The girl looked at her with a puzzled look.


    "We are so congenial, you become my daughter, and then someone can often accompany me to go shopping." Fu changed her mind just now.


    "Godmother?" Su porcelain tilted her face and called out softly.


    Mrs. Fu:... "


    she felt that the other party was so cheerful. On the one hand, she felt that the Soviet porcelain was really simple and she still pretended to be it.


    But the voice of the godmother and the soft voice of a young girl...


    Mrs. Fu tried to make herself look noble and gorgeous, and could not be attached to her. She nodded coldly: "I''ll let someone send you back."


    Su porcelain always felt as if something had been forgotten by her.


    At last, when I left, I remembered.


    So carefully took out the lottery ticket, pursed his lips and said, "godmother, this is my gift for you."


    Mrs. Fu looked at it and felt absurd in her heart.


    "Lottery? What are you doing with this? "


    She thought it was incredible.


    Su porcelain nodded seriously: "this is the best gift I can think of."


    Mrs. Fu, seeing that she did not look like a hypocrite, felt that the gold digger was unreasonable. However, with her good upbringing, she took it down, but she still couldn''t help smoking the corner of her lip.


    What is her son''s vision.


    It''s nothing but a little better looking.


    Mrs. Fu was also very disappointed. She came to see people in person, hoping that Su porcelain was not the same as that in the investigation. Unexpectedly, she was totally lost of interest.


    Open the door: "go back."


    *


    when Su porcelain went to see Mrs. Fu, Fu Si found out.


    She nervously put that day''s matter, honest account out: "godmother is very good to me."


    "Godmother?" There was a cool arc on the lips of Forster.


    Then he lowered his head and pinched the girl''s face: "do you know what this means?"


    Su porcelain was so confused that she shook her head.


    "We became brothers and sisters." "Do you want me to be your brother?" he said in a low voice


    "No Su porcelain admits his mistake.


    She forgot that in modern times, close relatives are not allowed to marry.


    Mrs. Fu seems to dislike her very much.


    Su porcelain thought, a little lost.


    Then cleverly took out the check: "here you are."


    She said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid my aunt will not be happy, so I''ll take it." Nuo Nuo continued: "you... You don''t want to tell her, OK?"


    Otherwise, Mrs. Fu would not be very happy to know that she had returned the gift.


    When Fu Si saw the check, he understood what the so-called gift was. His eyebrows and eyes were covered with frost: "Su porcelain."


    The girl looked at him with moist eyes, soft cheeks and broken skin.


    "Don''t be a fool." Fu Si kisses her forehead, low voice way: "50 million is nothing, be my Fu wife, Fu family all things, all are yours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Su porcelain felt that the other side said something very reasonable and nodded.


    Fu Si had the fifty million cheques in his hand, and his eyes were unfathomable.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to do. If it was for money, it would be great.


    But if Su porcelain really took 50 million yuan, we should draw a line with him.


    Fu Si thought coldly.


    He may be really angry, but he won''t let go.


    It''s just the real face.


    Cool and dark.


    *


    when her son came, Mrs. Fu was pruning the flowers in the bottle.


    The servant came to her and whispered, "the young master has come back. He seems to be in a bad mood." Then step back to one side.


    She turned around and saw her son''s cold and cool eyes.


    "Mom, I heard you went to see her."


    Mrs. Fu handed the scissors to the servant next to her. She disapproved and said, "then you should know that she not only received 50 million from me, but is also very happy to be the working daughter of Fu family, ace. This is your girlfriend?"


    "Mom, I respect you very much, but I won''t allow anyone to slander Suzhou porcelain." Fu Si''s jaw line did not enter the place where there was no light. His attitude was tough and there was no room for him: "even you, you don''t have the qualification."


    Fu Madame a Leng, dye a little anger: "you for her, unexpectedly speak to me like this?"


    "I''ve seen her before. If she''s a good girl, I''ll forget it, but she''s definitely coming for the Fu family''s money!"


    "I have 50 million." Suddenly he said.


    Look over the eyes, dark and deep.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her son in front of her. She looked excellent and had an outstanding temperament. Precious appearance, from childhood training, never have a bit of error. But now, when I meet Su porcelain, I follow the devil.


    She couldn''t accept it.


    "Didn''t she give it to you on purpose? What else did she say about me? I was a bully


    "She was afraid you would not be happy, so she took it." "But you insult her in that way," he said


    Mrs. Fu was stunned.


    But she didn''t believe it and said with a cold face: "there''s nothing to say. You can associate with each other, but I won''t recognize her."


    Fu Si light way: "then I may let you down."


    Then turn around and leave.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu listened, she understood that her son was determined to fight against her for the sake of the girl.


    More and more depressed in my heart.


    What''s good about this Suzhou porcelain?


    "Come on, I''m going out."


    If Mrs. Fu is in a bad mood, she will go out and buy a lot of things.


    It was not the familiar bodyguard who opened the door for her, but another one.


    She asked: "she asked?"


    The bodyguard respectfully said: "madam, a Feng has resigned."


    Fu Madame a Leng: "how do I not know?"


    "That day you went out to play cards with other ladies. The housekeeper saw that you were not in a good mood. Let me tell you later."


    "Why did you resign?" asked Mrs. Fu


    She thought there was nothing wrong with the Fu family.


    The bodyguard thought for a moment: "it''s like winning millions of lottery tickets and going home for a blind date."


    Mrs. Fu:...


    she suddenly remembered the lottery ticket Su porcelain gave her, and her eyebrows and eyes jumped.


    "What lottery?"


    The bodyguard shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Fu turned back to the mansion.


    She took out the lottery ticket.


    I thought suspiciously.


    If she remembers correctly, she sent a Feng to pick up Su porcelain that day.


    So someone called.


    "Husband, madam." A Feng was startled and flattered to follow the call.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    However, Mrs. Fu said bluntly: "did you win the lottery ticket from Suzhou porcelain?"


    Feng did not dare to hide. He felt a little uneasy and said, "yes, ma''am."


    After all, he spent money. When the prize was opened, he didn''t even remember that he went into a takeout to eat. When I heard the familiar numbers, I raised my face in disbelief.


    Then he glared: "I''ve hit! I''ve hit! I''ve hit it!"


    ah Feng yelled, ignoring others and looking at him like a madman.


    To my surprise, he really won the lottery.


    A Feng took a deep breath.


    I feel incredible, even can''t believe it.


    But in front of the fact, he really won the grand prize!


    For ah Feng, who needs such a sum of money, it is just a timely help. He can monopolize the five million.


    But a Feng knew that the reason why he had the five million was because of the Soviet porcelain.


    A Feng found each other, decided to give the other half of the bonus.


    However, the white and soft little girl is open that pair of beautiful big eyes, tone continuous way: "I can''t take it, uncle, you are a good person, good people will have good pay."


    System: "Dad, you are a fool."


    No one knows that Su porcelain can only give money to others, but can not gather money for itself. Consume their precious power to send such a gift, but the other party is ungrateful and hard to please.


    Su porcelain is a straight-minded, perhaps in the eyes of mankind, sending money is really a very vulgar thing.


    But for her, a money jug Jing, giving people what she likes is the most sincere intention.


    A Feng is very shocked in his heart, five million!


    Don''t say no!


    Is this the son of a poor family?


    A Feng immediately quit his job, he had five million, what kind of bodyguard, went home to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Now, after receiving the call from Mrs. Fu, I''m not afraid to offend people when I hear the unbelievable tone of the other party.


    "Madam, whether you believe it or not, I don''t believe that the little girl is greedy for the property of Fu family. She gave it to me without blinking her eyes. Maybe this is nothing to your Fu family. Maybe you think that I have suffered something to help Miss Su speak like this. But I, a Feng, can swear to God that if I have a lie, the sky will hit with thunder and the sky will not die! "


    Mrs. Fu was also surprised by the words from the bottom of her heart. Of course, she did not believe that Su porcelain had any ability to bribe the bodyguards of her Fu family.


    Is this lottery real?


    She hung up the phone, went back to her bedroom, picked up the lottery ticket that she had left behind, and made a phone call with a dubious attitude.


    "You can help me check the list of recent lottery winners..."


    people there are very puzzled. When did madam become interested in lottery?


    But I did as I was told.


    A few minutes later.


    "What are you talking about?" There was a slightly queer look on Mrs. Fu''s face.


    "Madame, the number you quoted is said to have won 150 million." The voice of the people there was a little surprised: "this is probably the largest amount of money won in these years."


    "Are you sure you won so much?" Mrs. Fu couldn''t believe it.


    She lowered her head, repeated the numbers, and quickly asked, "are you right or wrong, or do you remember a number wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    The person at the other end of the phone felt helpless and said in a positive way: "madam, it''s true that your lottery ticket won 150 million."


    Mrs. Fu was very surprised and could not speak for a long time.


    Today, the servants of Fu''s house found that their wife was very strange.


    Holding a piece of paper that can''t be seen clearly in his hand, he said with great courage: "I''ll go out for a trip."


    Mrs. Fu, wearing sunglasses, told the driver to park the car not far from the gate of her son''s school.


    Then he sneaked his face out and took off his sunglasses.


    Many students have come out.


    She got out of the car and casually asked one of the girls, "do you... Do you know Suzhou porcelain?"


    Girls are with several friends together, suddenly saw such a noble beauty, flattered and surprised: "recognize, know. Can I help you? "


    Mrs. Fu felt uncomfortable and said, "I heard she was in contact with Fu Si. What kind of girl is she?"


    One of the girls showed disdain: "she is a gold digger. She looks down on people who don''t have money. The boy confessed to her that she only likes rich people."


    Mrs. Fu''s information was not so clear and complete. She looked down on the girl and felt very uncomfortable.


    At least the girl her son likes.


    So he couldn''t help but say, "at least people are honest. She likes to admit that money is big and generous."


    The girl was a little puzzled, but due to the temperament of the other side, she retorted in a low voice: "you don''t know, she is a child from an orphanage. She can do anything for money. Fu Shao was cheated by her."


    150 million poor people who give them away casually?


    Mrs. Fu was shocked.


    She couldn''t see through the porcelains more and more.


    "But this Suzhou porcelain is very good at playing the piano. Last time she was framed by minlu, she could see that the jewelry was fake. Although I paid a lot of money, I didn''t seem to hook up with other boys The girl next to me thought.


    Mrs. Fu has never heard of these things. She asked carefully.


    She didn''t come to her senses until the girls had gone.


    Mrs. Fu''s mood is very complicated. Last time she dumped Su porcelain for 50 million yuan, she did not expect that the other party not only returned in private, but also sent her 150 million yuan.


    Where is this fresh and refined money worshipper?


    Although this 150 million is not too much for the Fu family. But for ordinary families, it''s a sky high price.


    Mrs. Fu is in a complicated mood.


    When she threw 50 million yuan to each other, Su porcelain did not hesitate to accept it. She was sure that the other party was aiming at the Fu family''s money.


    But what about the five million and the 150 million?


    Mrs. Fu doubted that she had a dream.


    During her absence, two figures came out of the school.


    It was Fu Si and Su porcelain.


    Mrs. Fu quickly put on her sunglasses, bent down into the car, and said stealthily, "do you see the young master in front of you? Keep up with them. "


    When she saw her son''s indifferent eyes and looked at Su porcelain, she was full of love.


    Including the behavior, are full of love and doting on children''s girlfriends.


    And the girl, with the Fu Si side, was hugged, eyes wet soft look past, clever and soft.


    Forster took the girl''s hand, clasped his fingers, and at the same time, he also gave her a kiss on the lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Su porcelain also returned a kiss, just on the boy''s cheek.


    Then he looked down at the comic book in his hand.


    Fu Si stretched out his hand and blocked the girl''s sight. He said faintly: "it''s not good for your eyes. Is it so good-looking?"


    Su porcelain put the book away, then nodded, pursed his lips and said in a soft voice: "good looking."


    Her eyes were a little fascinated.


    It''s totally different from looking at Forster.


    Fu Si was a little jealous, but he didn''t say anything. He just held the girl''s hand in his hand.


    The sticky appearance is not in line with his usual temperament.


    Mrs. Fu was shocked.


    She never thought that her son fell in love and would be the sticky one.


    On the contrary, Su porcelain is completely led by the nose.


    Her attention is easily distracted.


    Every time she was dispersed, Forster would remind her.


    Then Su porcelain''s attention returned to the other party''s body.


    Mrs. Fu certainly knows what her son is like.


    She could see that, of course.


    When two people date, Mrs. Fu has been carefully following behind.


    If you let other ladies know, she must have laughed her teeth off.


    But she didn''t care.


    Until Fu Si sent Su porcelain home, Fu Fu looked around and got out of the car.


    She thought the information was wrong.


    I didn''t expect that Suzhou porcelain really lived in this ordinary place.


    Mrs. Fu held the 150 million yuan in her hand, and felt a little distressed.


    In the mind replays the girl''s sincere and simple eyes that day: "this is the best gift I can think of."


    She had no doubt that the other party would have any purpose.


    A girl would rather live in a place where the conditions are not so good.


    And give yourself that lottery ticket.


    Mrs. Fu felt that she suddenly felt a little timid.


    She watched Su porcelain enter a bento shop, hesitated for a long time, but did not dare to enter.


    The owner''s wife of the Bento shop noticed her with a kind smile: "guest, do you need anything?"


    Mrs. Fu hesitated and said, "are you from Suzhou porcelain?"


    The owner''s wife was stunned and said with a smile, "you know Su porcelain. I''m her downstairs neighbor. The child usually has nothing to do, so he will come here to sit down and help him sometimes."


    "Are you hungry? Would you like to come in and bring something back? "


    Mrs. Fu quickly waved her hand: "I... I still have to go in advance."


    But the next second, the girl''s soft voice came: "aunt Lin?"


    She looks back.


    Su porcelain bit a bun, saw her, swallowed the food in his mouth: "dry mother?"


    The girl''s eyes are big and beautiful, clean as the purest color in the world. Soft hair on the shoulders, soft cheeks and delicate lips, not to mention more likable.


    Mrs. Fu was flustered. She didn''t know what she was doing with her. Looking back on her previous attitude, she was really ashamed and self reproached.


    "Godmother, do you want steamed buns?" The girl came up to her and gave her another steamed stuffed bun. She took another bite. Her cheeks were bulging.


    After swallowing down, eyes curved way: "aunt Lin''s steamed buns are particularly delicious."


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but say, "don''t call me a godmother."


    She didn''t feel good.


    Su porcelain slightly Leng, blink eyes, oh.


    She forgot and called godmother. She and FOSS are brothers and sisters.


    Fu Fu looked back and said in frustration, "call me aunt later. I came here today to return the lottery ticket to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Then he handed over the lottery ticket.


    Unexpectedly, Suzhou porcelain shook her head: "I can''t take it."


    Mrs. Fu was distressed and angry: "what do you mean? Take the money and spend it on yourself. I don''t want anything. " Finish saying, feel oneself tone is not right, connect busy way: "Auntie is short of anything, do not need you to give me money."


    Su porcelain still shook his head: "I can''t use the money. I will disappear if I take it. If my aunt doesn''t want it. " She thought for a while and said, "throw it away."


    After throwing it away, her magic might come back.


    150 million say throw away!?


    No matter how rich Mrs. Fu is, she has never been such a loser.


    Is this what they call a gold digger?


    Mrs. Fu wants to swear.


    All of you give me a look, 150 million say throw away, worship your mother.


    It''s all fake.


    Sure enough, the rumors outside are not true.


    She took a deep breath and put away the 150 million yuan. With a smile, she said, "the aunt will take care of it for you first."


    Su CI didn''t understand why Mrs. Fu came and left when she said she would go.


    But.


    She blinked.


    Doesn''t seem to hate her very much?


    Su porcelain Su Su face, seriously: "sure enough, people like money, money is the best."


    "I like it, too."


    The system can''t bear to look directly at: "150 million, who doesn''t like it?"


    Su porcelain made a yawn, eyes moist, crooked face, doubt: "150 million many?"


    Yes, although she is a money juggler, she is not sensitive to numbers.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of the system to seduce her, also won''t count to fall asleep.


    "150 million, many tens, don''t you think?" There is no love for system.


    After a while, she was surprised and said, "well, I''m not much richer than Fu Si."


    System: "don''t think too much. FOSS is much richer than you. If you take the 150 million, it''s not yours


    Su porcelain is very lost.


    But she thought, after the Fu Si''s money is her, soon again cheered up.


    Then he clenched his fist and said, "I have become his wife. Everything is mine."


    The system covers the face.


    Dad, you''re going to be cheated out of everything.


    *


    "amo, where are you? I want you to come right now." Bai Lingwei''s cold command of humanity there.


    Xiao Anmu''s attitude is not as warm as before: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Lingwei couldn''t believe it: "amu, I need your help now. Su porcelain is such a bitch. I don''t know what means she used. Even Mrs. Fu has kept a tacit attitude towards her. If we go on like this, how can we have a chance? "


    "I want you to catch up with Su porcelain immediately. As long as she has a split, Fu Si can''t tolerate how much she likes her!"


    Xiao an Mu listen to the voice of green plum, the heart is a little tired, he was tired, before he thought as long as he silently guard each other, can move people''s hearts.


    But he found that not all feelings are rewarded.


    "Lingwei, let go. FOSS is not yours."


    "What''s more, Su porcelain is not a slut. Even you can''t insult her like this."


    Bai Lingwei widened her eyes and couldn''t believe that her admirer would say such words to her.


    She clenched the phone and said in a soft voice, "amu, I promise you that as long as you chase Su porcelain to your hand, I will sleep with you for one night. Don''t you like me for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    As for the c * Female * membrane, the technology can still be repaired in this era.


    At that time, she was still a full-fledged lady of the Bai family, belonging only to Fu Si.


    Xiao an Mu low smile, sarcastic way: "Ling Wei, this is you to Fu Si like, in order to get him, do not break the means?"


    He never thought that the people he liked from childhood would say such words.


    In my heart, I felt both sarcasm and chill.


    And the disappointment.


    How could Bai Lingwei be so determined before?


    Bai Lingwei heard the contempt in the tone of the people there. She could not help but become angry. She said aggressively, "Xiao Anmu, if you don''t help me, we won''t have to meet again in the future."


    She was hesitant to say such a thing.


    There is also a kind of inexplicable uneasiness.


    But Bai Lingwei''s heart is very firm, Xiao Anmu likes her so much, this kind of words speak out, the other side certainly won''t ignore.


    After all, Xiao was her dog before.


    Wave, and it''s coming.


    "Lingwei, I know. I''ll go after su porcelain." Xiao Anmu''s tone is very cold, at the same time, there is a kind of relaxed fatigue.


    Bai Lingwei won''t think much about it. When she hears this, she shows a proud and happy look.


    The tone was also more cheerful: "Su porcelain likes money so much, as long as you pay more attention, plus the identity of Xiao''s master..."


    before finishing his words, he was interrupted by the man at the other end: "but, I''m not for you."


    Bai Lingwei''s voice suddenly stopped: "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Anmu''s mind appears the girl''s soft cheek, wet soft eyes look over, the lips always do not feel slightly pursed up.


    His lips can not help but show a warm smile: "I am for myself, I like Suzhou porcelain."


    Bai Lingwei widened her eyes and couldn''t believe: "am, what you like is not me? How could you like Soviet porcelain? "


    Xiao an Mu listen to her this kind of tone, in the heart feel some funny.


    "Why can''t I like her? Su porcelain is very good. When I first saw her, I didn''t believe that there would be such a lovely girl in the world."


    "It''s a pity that Fu Si first took the lead."


    Bai Lingwei simply can''t accept such a truth: "Su porcelain, she is a gold worship woman, what can she compare with mine?"


    Xiao Anmu said coldly: "Lingwei, let''s call it a day. I advise you not to do anything, otherwise, the consequences are not what you can afford."


    Then I hung up.


    Bai Lingwei was so angry that she smashed her mobile phone.


    What''s good about Soviet porcelain?


    Her face became very distorted.


    In the mirror, I saw the self which was beyond recognition with hatred and jealousy.


    Soviet porcelain.


    I''m not going to let you get Fuchs.


    You are just a poor man, a passer-by in fouss'' life.


    It''s me who can finally accompany Fu Si.


    *


    when she saw half of the Su porcelain comic book, she was staring at it obsessively.


    I think it''s good to be a man.


    There are so many interesting and delicious things.


    No wonder in ancient times, there were a lot of Goblins who gave up their Shouyuan and wanted to be an ordinary mortal.


    However, the next serialization will probably be arranged to next month.


    Su porcelain was reluctant to give up.


    The strawberry yogurt in the restaurant is delicious.


    As she walked along the road, she pursed her lips.


    There is a little happiness in my heart.


    "All, it''s good to be a man."


    System: "yes, we have meat and wine with dad."


    "Second, I like everything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The system blew his beard and glared: "who is the first."


    Su porcelain whispered: "it''s Fu Si."


    System: "hum, eat inside out, dad doesn''t want you."


    Su porcelain said, "coax Tongtong."


    System: "don''t... Don''t think cute... Is useful."


    The girl bowed her head and pursed her lips and laughed.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from upstairs, accompanied by the screams of the girls.


    Su porcelain raised her face.


    A great crash broke at her feet.


    The flowerpots with the flowers were in tatters.


    Fresh and tender stalks, folded in two.


    The flowers are no longer as beautiful and bright as they were before.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror.


    If the girl goes one step further, she will become like this flower.


    The culprit, stupidly watching, gradually paled down, lost his blood color, and his lips trembled: "I... I didn''t mean to..."


    several girls were fighting in the corridor.


    In other people''s eyes, the girl holding the flowerpot seems to be accidentally touched, and the flowerpot will fall down.


    No one doubts whether she did it on purpose.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and looked at the broken flowerpot.


    Then slightly raised his face and looked at the past without blinking.


    When the girl touched the girl''s calm eyes, she shivered inexplicably. She quickly pushed aside the crowd, covered her face and cried, "I didn''t mean to... I didn''t mean to... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    the rest of the students are whispering.


    "Xiaoyu is really unlucky. How could she be su porcelain? She''s finished"


    "yes, Fu Shao certainly won''t do that"


    "who let her have bad luck"


    "but really, this Suzhou porcelain is also a big life"


    "if she hits her head, she will not die and become a vegetable"


    "even if it is not intentional, she will have to transfer to another school ¡±


    "who let us not have a boyfriend like Fu Shao"


    as they said.


    After knowing this, all the people have never seen him so angry.


    The noble and high-ranking successor''s face was as gloomy as water. If we want to investigate this matter thoroughly, all relevant personnel will not let go.


    "It''s terrible, Xiaoyu is going to have bad luck now"


    "yes, she didn''t mean to"


    "is Fu Shao a little too overbearing this time"


    "I really envy Su porcelain, Fu Shao is very kind to her"


    "if I had her seductive face, I would not worry about no one wanted it"


    "Su porcelain." A girl into class three, red eyes imploring the girl: "Xiaoyu, she didn''t mean to, can you ask Fu Shao for love, or she will be ruined in this life."


    The girl in the seat looked at her and whispered, "how do you know she didn''t mean to?"


    The girl was stunned.


    "If that flowerpot hits me, isn''t it me who is destroyed?" Su porcelain asked again, soft voice, tone is a little indifferent.


    The girl shook her head: "Xiaoyu and I are friends, she is not such a person. And... And aren''t you all right now? "


    Su porcelain doubts: "why should I have something to investigate the responsibility?"


    The girl bit her teeth and knelt down and begged, "Su porcelain, I beg you. Xiaoyu, she really didn''t mean to. Only you can help her. I beg you, will you


    "You and her feelings are really moving." Su porcelain soft soft way: "but you ask me what use, you might as well find a lawyer, to come convenient."


    She thought seriously, human beings are really strange.


    She doesn''t know Xiaoyu, and she wants to ask why the other party wants to harm her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Girls did not expect such a soft and harmless girl, should say such sharp words, can not set channel: "Xiaoyu is also a victim, how can you say such cold-blooded words."


    She pursed her lips.


    She didn''t want to talk to people like that.


    The girl stamped her foot and left angrily.


    Seeing this scene, the students also felt that Su porcelain was a little cold and hard.


    The disciplinary committee member was a soft hearted person. After hesitation, he came to him and said, "Su porcelain, can you... Ask for the second love this time? Maybe she didn''t mean to. Moreover, if she goes on like this, her life will be ruined."


    Su porcelain looked at people and tried to recall a sentence in the book.


    "It''s my first life. Why should I let her?"


    Discipline committee member:...


    Su porcelain saw that the other side was flat.


    A little bit proud to ask: "all, I say so right?"


    System: "Dad supports you!"


    When she went to wash her hands, she met Bai Lingwei.


    The other party didn''t expect to meet here by chance. He pulled out a fake smile on his face and said with hypocritical concern: "Su porcelain, I heard that you were almost hit by a flowerpot. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK."


    Su porcelain looked at people one eye, another.


    The black impression Hall of each other''s eyebrows and eyes is more and more obvious.


    She lowered her head and said nothing.


    Bai Lingwei''s eyes leaped a trace of resentment: "Su porcelain, even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to do this."


    "Isn''t it you who don''t like me?"


    The girl did not answer the question.


    The voice is soft and clever.


    Bai Lingwei didn''t expect that the girl would choke her like this, showing a look of amazement.


    "Classmate Bai, obviously not happy, why pretend to be happy for me?" Su porcelain slightly turned his face, looked at the two people in the mirror, and said seriously: "although I don''t know why you want to do this, but if you want people to know, unless you have done nothing."


    Bai Lingwei was shocked. At that moment, she felt that Su porcelain knew everything.


    Can''t help but step back, quickly denied.


    No, it can''t be.


    She did it so well that even if it was Fu Si, it might not be possible to find out.


    After all, Hao Yu could not have confessed her.


    Hao Yu''s father still needs a lot of money. If he doesn''t treat him, he will die.


    Even if Hao Yu takes legal responsibility, she will never ignore her father.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Lingwei squeezed out a smile, and her voice was cold: "Su porcelain, you can''t falsely accuse people. You are something, and I should care about it."


    Su porcelain is not angry, she drooped her eyes, seriously shaking off the water.


    "White classmate, you should not harm me."


    Bai Lingwei is a little flustered in her heart. She quickly calms down and jokes.


    Why is she afraid of Suzhou porcelain?


    What are the skills of Suzhou porcelain.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You will be punished for your harm." Su porcelain soft road, moist eyes, so looking at people.


    No waves, no waves.


    It''s like telling a fact.


    "Your family will go bankrupt." Su porcelain bowed his head and pursed his lips and said, "I will be so poor that I don''t have any money. I may have to be in debt."


    However, Bai Lingwei feels absurd.


    "Joke, what do you mean? You are just a poor man. Even if there is a Fu Si, it is not so simple that he wants to move our white family. " Bai Lingwei tears her face directly.


    After all, there is no evidence that she did it.


    She can''t see, Su porcelain such a villain, flaunt his power to her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Bai Lingwei only hates and hates Hao Yu, a fool, and tells her that she can''t do such a simple thing well.


    You have to ask her to take care of the aftermath!


    Su porcelain, your life is so big. I just want to take back what belongs to me. What''s wrong?


    What''s more, I don''t really want your life.


    At most, you can''t wake up in bed all your life.


    Bai Lingwei looked at people from above with pity: "Su porcelain, wait and see, Fu Si will never be yours. You said I did it. Is there any evidence? Everyone saw with their own eyes that Hao Yu accidentally dropped the flowerpot. "


    "You''d better protect yourself and hold fast to fouss."


    "After all, I''ve seen a lot of poor people like you who want to marry into rich families."


    When Bai Lingwei said these words, with endless sense of superiority, she gracefully wiped her fingers, hooked her lips and said, "well intentioned to give you a reminder, it''s not right for a real ugly duckling to become a swan."


    "Sooner or later, you and Forster will break up."


    The tone of vowing was as if Fu Si and Su CI would be together when they broke up.


    Su porcelain is not angry.


    She slightly drooped her eyes and whispered, "it''s hard to live without money."


    Bai Lingwei seemed to have heard some ridiculous words and disdained to say: "I will never live like you in my life. I am the daughter of the white family. What do you want? Only you poor people will live a life of fear all day long."


    With that, he felt disgusted to be in a space with Su porcelain. He rolled his eyes gracefully and turned away.


    She firmly believes that such love can last long only if the family is matched.


    Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu will understand sooner or later.


    When the time comes, I will regret going back to the door of the white family.


    *


    Fu Si''s mood has always been very gloomy, and only when facing Su porcelain can he pour out a little softness.


    The girl nestled in his arms, closed her eyes and fell asleep like a cat.


    Soft face, skin can be broken by blowing.


    Curl up long eyelashes, quietly Wade down in the eye.


    It''s soft and sweet.


    Fu Si covered the evil in his eyes. He could not imagine what the scene would be if the flower plate fell on the girl''s head.


    Just think about it, that kind of dense pain from countless needles, covering his whole heart.


    He wants to protect the baby, one after another of these things.


    The thin lips outline a cold arc.


    It seems that some people really don''t pay attention to him.


    "Fu si..." the girl woke up and rubbed her eyes, soft voice, with a little vague sleepiness.


    His eyes were wet and soft, and they were holding on to his clothes.


    "Good, go to sleep." Forster bowed his head and dropped a soft kiss on the girl''s forehead. His voice was full of magnetism and was addicted to tenderness.


    She nodded and closed her eyes.


    Soft breath.


    Like a girl, let people''s heart, soft in a mess.


    After the girl found a comfortable place to nest in again, the temperature of Fu Si''s eyes suddenly faded. Some of them were just the spirit and cool thin of Fu family''s inheritors.


    He''s on the top of his heart.


    Forster would not let go of any of those things.


    His baby, want to protect the baby of life, Fu Si pain is too late, how dare they?


    There was a flurry of gossip at school.


    After Fu Shao spoke in person, his words gradually declined.


    But, behind their backs, no one can control their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    And at the same time.


    Hao Yu couldn''t resist. He covered his face and cried and confessed: "Miss Bai asked me to do this. My father needs to be treated. I have to." She pleaded bitterly, as if she had reached the straw: "I said it all, you will let me go, right? I said it.."


    "Fu Shao..." after breaking through the girl''s defense line, the professional spirit psychologist turned around and nodded to the precious successor sitting there.


    Hao Yu has never observed Fu Si at such a close distance. His eyes are a little obsessed, but when he touches the cold eyes without any temperature, his body trembles with fear.


    She bowed her head and begged bitterly, "I''m all instructions from Miss Bai. Fu Shao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let me go. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with Su porcelain.."


    "let you go?" The noble heir held out a hand and lifted her chin.


    The sight that falls slightly, is the cool thin and uncontrollable that makes a person shiver behind.


    Hao Yu''s body trembled even more.


    "Who let my baby go?" Fu Si took back his hand, as if he had touched something dirty. He wiped it with a silk handkerchief. His sight was like a judgment from a God.


    "I''ll take your time, one by one."


    Hao Yu sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    I''m very sorry.


    The original hundreds of thousands of promises, coupled with a growing jealousy in her heart, let her heart be devoured by the devil.


    Now I see that Fu Si holds Su porcelain in his heart.


    Even more jealousy makes the heart ache.


    But more than that, regret.


    Her mistake was to underestimate the position of Su porcelain in Fu Shao''s mind.


    In just over a month, things have changed dramatically.


    The economy of Baijia company is in crisis.


    There are loopholes that cannot be remedied. Seeing that things were not good, the directors, like old foxes, were all trying to get rid of them.


    Bai Heng is busy and tired, and his friends in the past are hiding from him like a flood.


    Mrs. white still spends all day.


    Even more, he was furious: "I''m going to be bankrupt. You''re a woman who can only break the family!"


    Mrs. White was slapped two times, helplessly cried: "I am not all for you, just go shopping with those rich wives."


    "For me?" Bai Heng beat and scolded: "you smile so happy, all for me?"


    As soon as Bai Lingwei entered the door, she saw her father beating her mother and rushed over.


    "Dad, why do you beat mom?"


    She showed an angry look, only felt that the father who used to spoil her was like a changed man.


    But don''t want to, Bai Heng see her, more angry.


    Just slap me.


    Eyes bloodshot way: "you little bitch, not all because of you, you in the end offended Fu family what?"


    Bai Lingwei was unsteady and fell on the ground. She raised her face in disbelief: "Fu family, are they all made by Fu family? Dad, didn''t you say it was just a normal economic crisis? "


    Bai Heng another backhand hit in the past, angry: "can have such a big hand, let me can''t turn over, in addition to the Fu family, who else?"


    White lady quickly got up: "I go to ask Mrs. Fu, yes, Wei''er, we go to the door to apologize."


    Of course she knew what her daughter had done, and her heart was full of resentment.


    Isn''t that Suzhou porcelain has nothing to do with it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    They were driven out without even entering the Fu''s door.


    "Mrs. Fu said that if you don''t see such a dog, you can get away from it."


    Bai Lingwei is even more out of her wits.


    How did it all of a sudden?


    No matter how powerful the Fu family is, it is impossible to bring down their white family in a short time.


    Bai Lingwei is still delusional, delusion this is just an ordinary economic crisis, as long as after a period of time, she is still the white daughter.


    But she was destined not to wait.


    *


    "I heard that it was Bai Lingwei who instructed her. She is so vicious"


    "Su porcelain is also in bad luck. Fortunately, it''s OK"


    "that white Lingwei looks elegant, noble and gentle at ordinary times. I can''t imagine that she is all pretending to be"


    "yes, I think Su porcelain is still very good. I always talk to her in a soft voice, even if her boyfriend is Fu Si "On the contrary, Bai Lingwei, relying on her family''s money, can''t compare with other girls. She has a strong sense of superiority"


    whispering.


    However, the protagonist of the event is sitting in his seat, looking at the latest series of comic books seriously.


    At the same time, a valuable white car stopped at the school gate.


    A lady of noble spirit took off her sunglasses and walked into the school.


    "No, I just want to come and see my future daughter-in-law." Mrs. Fu said lightly to the chairman.


    Chairman Wei Leng: "your daughter-in-law?"


    The response left to him is a figure of Mrs. Fu''s back.


    In the corridor of class three, the students were noisy.


    The noble beauty was led by the head teacher.


    They looked at it with admiration and guessed the identity of the man.


    "To whom?"


    "She looks good-natured and beautiful. She is only 30 years old at most."


    "I have read the dress on her body in a magazine, and it needs six figures"


    under the attention of a group of young people, Mrs. Fu is noble and cool and is not moved.


    When I walked into the class and saw the girl sitting in her seat, she only showed a smile.


    "Baby."


    Exclaimed Madame Fu.


    The girl raised her face and held the comic book in her hand. Her eyes were wet and soft, and she blinked.


    "Auntie?"


    Fu Fu''s heart was so soft that his eyes fell on the comic book: "do you like it so much?"


    Su porcelain nodded seriously and pursed her lower lip.


    "Will the aunt please the author back and let him draw for you every day?" Fu said.


    That tone is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Su porcelain tilted her face, and felt that this was a little familiar.


    , as like as two peas said,


    She blinked and shook her head: "No


    If other people talk to themselves like this, Mrs. Fu would have been unhappy, but in the face of young girls, it is infinite patience: "why?"


    "Because the author will not be happy, the painting is wrong."


    "Is he happy?" Mrs. Fu didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I still want to pursue the serial by myself."


    Mrs. Fu''s heart will melt.


    I just think the girl is very good.


    "My aunt passed by, so I came to see you."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Mrs. Fu is smiling.


    Where she was by, it was clear that she had come specially.


    The girl pointed to the comic book and said in a soft voice, "Auntie, do you want to read it together?"


    Mrs. Fu touched her head: "no, Auntie will go back now. I will go home with Fu si more in the future. My aunt wants to go shopping with you at the weekend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Su porcelain blinked and nodded: "goodbye."


    Fu''s wife smiles, turns around, once again becomes noble Lengyan.


    The speed of face changing makes the students around be astonished.


    They still don''t understand the identity of this beautiful woman who looks very expensive.


    Until the other side says it.


    "If my future daughter-in-law suffers any injustice here, regardless of who he is and what his identity is, our Fu family will not easily forget it."


    "I''ll weigh all the things I shouldn''t think about."


    "Don''t do the dirty stuff."


    "That''s what I''m talking about today." Mrs. Fu''s eyes were cold. She didn''t lose face at all. She stepped on high-heeled shoes at her feet and said, "help me spread it, so as not to have some idiots. I don''t know what I am."


    The noble beauty disappeared in the sight of the public.


    A group of people can''t return to God for a long time.


    Until the head teacher coughed gently: "Mrs. Fu is more worried about Su porcelain students'' comfort, so come to visit, we all scattered."


    It''s like waking up from a dream.


    "Lying trough, originally that is Fu Shao''s mother, no wonder it is so beautiful and so temperament"


    "daughter in law? Is that true? "


    "My God, what''s the big news today? My mother-in-law came to tell me in person. In the future, who dares to sour Su porcelain"


    "Madam Fu is so domineering, Su porcelain has a good life"


    among a group of people, there are envious and envious tone, and there are also shady and eccentric people.


    But no matter how sour they are.


    I dare not say anything.


    After all, Mrs. Fu came to speak in person, and with Fu Si''s strength to protect his girlfriend, who else would question the identity of Su porcelain?


    The white family is bankrupt.


    It has become the topic of tea after dinner in the upper class.


    At the same time, also for the Fu family''s courage, in the heart gave birth to a fear.


    Mr. Hong and Mr. Fu have a polo club.


    His tone exclaimed: "eat the white family, now your Fu family is steamed every day, how many famous families can''t catch up with."


    Fu always hums a smile: "it is not the idea that stinky boy of my family gives."


    "It can be said that anger is a beauty." General Manager Hong touched his chin and shook his head: "that excellent son of your family is really a kind of infatuation."


    Fu is always a little emotional light: "children''s private love is too heavy, how can I rest assured to give him the Fu family."


    Hong always laughs.


    "The Bai family is not a good thing. I think your daughter-in-law is very good."


    Said, then the last banquet glazed porcelain things out.


    Fu Zong''s face was surprised, but his face remained unchanged: "it''s just a mistake."


    Mr. Hong chuckled and said jokingly, "since Mr. Fu is not satisfied with this daughter-in-law, I am quite satisfied. Speaking of it, although my son is one year younger than her..."


    before finishing his words, Mr. Fu interrupted his words: "we are here to play polo today."


    Mr. Hong looked at people and shook his head.


    Obviously, he was quite satisfied with the daughter-in-law, and pretended to be taken advantage of.


    What a proud old man.


    *


    this is the first week of bailingwei''s family moving to H city.


    The Fu family drove the three of them out and were not allowed to go back.


    The company went bankrupt and her father''s capital and property were frozen.


    He was poor and had no money.


    Three people are used to a good life, but now they are crowded in a shabby and old small rental house.


    Bai Heng is frustrated all day and is half drunk with a bottle. He either beats her or beats her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Bai Lingwei has changed from that elegant and beautiful appearance to ordinary and dirty.


    Bai Heng cursed and scolded: "two bitches, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have become this way. Everyone refused to help me. It''s your fault!"


    Mrs. Bai cried bitterly, and all her remaining private money was robbed by Bai Heng.


    "Daughter, do you think of a way, or you go to ask for Su porcelain, OK?"


    "Mom, I''m not going to beg that bitch." Bai Lingwei clenched her teeth and hated her.


    While wiping her tears, Mrs. white complained: "if you hadn''t handled the matter well, would it have become like this? Maybe you and fouss are a couple now


    She is still regretting, why did not su porcelain die, even if not die, become a vegetable lying in bed, how good.


    Bai Lingwei felt that her mother had become strange. Why did everyone blame her.


    What she has done is not for the sake of the white family.


    "Yes, yes, isn''t that boy of Xiao family like you?" White lady''s eyes brightened, and she took her daughter''s hand and said excitedly, "daughter, you go and beg him. Doesn''t he want to be with you? Mom now agrees that he''s with you. Come on, get in touch with him. "


    Bai Lingwei''s mind moved.


    Yes, she has Xiao Anmu.


    He has loved her for so long that he can''t suddenly dislike her.


    Bai Lingwei has no way to go back now. She can only call each other. When Xiao Anmu picks up, her voice is more flattering and gentle than ever: "Anmu, I''m Weiwei..." she cried for a long time, "amu, I''m wrong, you''re with me now, OK?"


    "I would like to be with you."


    However, to answer her, it is Xiao Anmu''s tone of no emotion: "enough, Lingwei, I have no feelings for you now."


    "No way. How can you like that bitch of Suzhou porcelain? What''s the matter with her?" Bai Lingwei is unwilling to cry.


    Xiao Anmu said coldly: "I know what you want, but now the Fu family talks. Whoever helps you is against the Fu family. This is my last friendship to you, and I will send someone to give you the money. "


    Bai Lingwei wanted to say something, but she was hung up.


    She bit her lips with indignation, and hated Su porcelain even more.


    What''s good about this bitch? Why did Forster like her? Now Xiao Anmu likes her.


    Su porcelain, bitch.


    Bai Lingwei received the call and went out. At the moment when she got the money, she was full of hope.


    She''s rich now and she doesn''t have to suffer any more.


    But can not see, a furtive figure, suddenly hit.


    The next second, all her money was taken.


    Bai Lingwei collapsed.


    She called the police, but the police said that the place they lived in was too poor, there was no video, and the crowd was mixed. It was difficult to find the thief for a time.


    This means that the money may not be returned.


    Bai Lingwei has never been so desperate.


    Madame Bai blames her, blames her.


    Bai Lingwei had to call Xiao Anmu again.


    But the other party did not believe her words, coldly said: "enough, Lingwei, that money, I risk to you, I can''t help you for the second time, you do it yourself."


    Bai Lingwei bit her teeth.


    But she did not expect, more despair is still behind.


    Let out the house.


    Bai Lingwei opened the door, was dragged in by a man, and then vigorously closed the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    She was torn open and screamed in horror.


    Bai Lingwei hears her father counting money outside the door.


    It broke down completely.


    Her mother whispered to her, "Lingwei, we can''t help it, you can''t bear it."


    Bai Lingwei hates them.


    Next, she''s going to pick up the guests.


    All the money, including the money given to her by the guests, was taken by Bai Heng.


    Not only that.


    Bai Heng used all the money to gamble.


    I still owe a lot of foreign debt.


    Bai Lingwei is no longer human now. She is not full every day.


    I suddenly thought of the sentence of Suzhou porcelain.


    If you are poor enough to have no money, you have to be in debt.


    Bai Lingwei felt a chill in her heart.


    She screamed with a breakdown.


    I regret so much in my heart. How could I provoke Su porcelain.


    But it''s too late.


    The story of Fu Si''s anger as a beauty spread all over the upper class.


    Everyone is sighing about the good life of Suzhou porcelain.


    The system is mumbling: "even if there is no Fu family, the Bai family will go bankrupt sooner or later."


    No one knows.


    If there is a certain degree of threat to the life of Suzhou porcelain, that person will have a bad luck.


    Bankruptcy is only the beginning, and the most hopeless is the chronic absence of money.


    But it''s all retribution.


    Those who hurt Suzhou porcelain will be punished.


    Who makes her a money juggler with background.


    The system thought of schadenfreude.


    The reason why the Fu family was able to break down the Bai family so quickly was that Su porcelain played an important role in it.


    In short, after the dust settled.


    Su porcelain''s personal safety can''t be more secure.


    After all, with Fu''s family, who has the courage.


    Even Su porcelain has become the object of flattery.


    Two years later.


    "Suzhou porcelain, you wait for me." A girl keeps up with the girl''s steps. She shows an angry look, but her eyes look around expectantly.


    Su porcelain stood in place, with a comic book in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The girl rolled her eyes and said, "Su porcelain, how can you ignore me? Are we not good friends?"


    Su porcelain tilted his face and said, "good friend?"


    "Of course, I want to make friends with you, and you talk to me, don''t you? Then we will be good friends. "


    Su porcelain nodded and said to her seriously, "I thought you were aiming at my boyfriend."


    The girl''s face was stiff: "what do you mean, I''m not that kind of person."


    The car stopped, and a pair of long legs first landed. The handsome boy came down from the top, and his eyes fell on the girl. His eyes were soft: "porcelain, come here."


    She turned her face and pursed her lips.


    Fu Si micro frowned and strode over: "didn''t you say that? Don''t look on the road. "


    Su porcelain, like a child who did something wrong, immediately hid the book behind her and shook her head: "you read it wrong."


    There was a funny mood in his eyes. He stretched out his hand, nodded the girl''s nose and whispered, "if you don''t hand it in, I''ll punish you later."


    I don''t know what I thought of. Su porcelain''s cheek was dyed with beautiful pink, so she handed in the book obediently.


    Whispered: "here you are. Don''t... Don''t kiss me again."


    Every time I was punished, I had to kiss for a long time.


    As soon as the girl next to him saw that Fu Si ignored himself so much that she was unwilling to show her sense of existence, she held out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m a friend of Su porcelain, Cheng Qing. I''m very glad to meet you, Fu Shao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    She dressed beautifully today and borrowed perfume from her roommate.


    However, the precious Fu family heirs did not look at her, holding the girl''s hand, light way: "don''t make any friends."


    Su porcelain nodded obediently, took a look at Cheng Qing, and corrected: "it''s not a friend. She wants to follow her."


    Cheng Qing:.... "


    her face was blue and she was very embarrassed. She could only watch Su CI leave with Fu Si.


    Damn it. She''s not bad.


    Fu Shao didn''t even look at her.


    That''s what happened to Suzhou porcelain, isn''t it?


    "She seems to have come for Forster." Su porcelain got on the car and looked at the comic book in the hands of the boy and tried to get it back.


    But with the book in his hand, he was indifferent, and uttered a low voice, "eh?"


    She fell into each other''s arms, soft way: "she likes you."


    "So?" Fu Si bowed his head, just like the deep eyes of black Yaoshi, and looked at it. The ending was long, which had a kind of cool and indescribable meaning.


    Su porcelain sincerely shook his head: "no more."


    She reached out her hand and tried to discuss: "Fu Si, can you give me the comic book?"


    The girl''s voice is soft and sweet, but also with a little imperceptible coquetry.


    If I were someone else, I would have surrendered.


    But Fu Si is slightly low head, voice becomes more deep: "not jealous?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The first time she knew about being jealous was a year ago.


    At that time also a face ignorant frown, shaking his head, sincere way: "vinegar is not delicious."


    Fu Si is to suppress her, kiss for a long time, mouth way: "I am jealous."


    Su porcelain later understood that Fu Si could not be jealous, and Fu Si did not like that he was not jealous.


    So she thought, soft way: "I... I am jealous."


    But Forster frowned slightly.


    He lowered his head and pinched her nose: "it doesn''t look like it at all."


    Soviet porcelain was a little frustrated.


    Grabbing the corner of a man''s coat, raising his eyes and thinking about his own comic book, he pleaded: "Fu Si, I want that..."


    the driver has seen nothing strange.


    It''s so smooth and windy to drive my own car.


    The heart is very calm.


    After all, who hasn''t become an old driver after so long training?


    "I''m jealous."


    Fu Si was not moved.


    The noble heir looks pale.


    To the girl in my arms, I said this.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "Xiao Anmu is also in this school."


    Fu Si light way, eyebrows and eyes with a trace of cold breath.


    Thin lips spit out a sentence: "he likes you."


    Su porcelain Oh, sit up straight: "we are just friends."


    "Friend?" "How could I not know that you were friends?" he said


    He pushed the comic book out of the reach of the Soviet porcelain.


    The tone is light: "huh? You tell me porcelain. "


    Su porcelain lowered his head, poked his finger, and said seriously, "just a few years ago." He seems to be fine.


    You can''t say that.


    However, Fu Si or see through the girl''s idea, the eye color is more gloomy.


    When she got off the bus.


    The lips are a little swollen.


    She sipped.


    For the first time, I was a little flustered.


    Everything may be right.


    It seems that Fu is really bad.


    Just a little bit...


    Soviet porcelain shook his head.


    Get rid of this bad idea.


    Some guilty thought.


    She can''t think of Fu like that.


    This is not right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Soviet porcelain or first Fu Si left.


    She was a little sad.


    Tears from the corner of the eye, like a broken bead off the line.


    System: "Dad told you a joke."


    Su porcelain shook his head: "will Fu Si have a good life in the next life?"


    System: "should be good, after all, is stained with Purple Star gas people."


    Su porcelain inhaled a nose, soft and soft way: "that''s good."


    Su porcelain: experience [1 / 100]


    divine power [0.001]


    skill [secret]


    appearance [secret]


    She tilted her face and blinked her eyes: "everything, what is experience?"


    The system is a little guilty: "of course, it''s experienced."


    Su porcelain glutinous Oh, no doubt.


    System: "cub, we''re going to start a new journey ~"


    -


    "is she Su porcelain?"


    The lazy voice line sounded, and the voice of the youth seemed to be confused by the sea demon, but it was hidden with the dark color of danger.


    He leaned against the door, his long, straight right leg, slightly bent and careless.


    Her eyes fell on the photo with white fingertips, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly picked down, with a little surprised look.


    Passing students dare not stop, some even deliberately from his side Rao.


    It''s like avoiding a plague God.


    "Yes, brother Shen, this is taken by the person I asked for, and she is also the representative of this new generation." Yang Xuanxuan tut a, way: "do you want to find someone to intimidate her?"


    "Shh, don''t scare my lovely sister." Shen Hanxing''s lips curled up in a soft and sweet radian, and his eyes were as clear as glass, but the bottom of his eyes was chilling.


    It''s like a beast hiding in the abyss. If it opens its mouth and falls down carelessly, it will be dead.


    With gentle words in his mouth, the photo in his hand was pinched into a paper ball and fell into the blue garbage pass in an instant.


    The picture of the girl with her head down is fuzzy, and the red spots on her face cover most of her face.


    "Good girl.."


    SHEN Hanxing turned slightly.


    "It seems to be very interesting."


    The girls'' eyes fell on the boy''s rose like face with a beautiful crimson on their cheeks.


    But the LORD did not give them half of his light.


    When a teenager is in a good mood, he looks like an angel.


    If not.


    It''s a demon who will drag you to hell.


    "Porcelain, mom will send you here." Qin Yu Yan touched her daughter''s head: "to the school, to listen to the teacher''s words, know?"


    Su porcelain whispered.


    Get out of the car.


    "Take the medicine." Qin Yuyan gently put things to each other, and then received a phone call, she looked at the contact above, the bottom of her eyes revealed her little daughter''s shy happiness.


    The next second, he answered the phone: "Chen Hao, I send porcelain to school, our mother and daughter are very good.. by the way, do you come to eat today.."


    "Mom, I''m leaving first." Su porcelain soft said a word, turned to leave.


    Qin Yu Yan also want to say something, lenglengleng at the back of her daughter.


    Come back to me: "nothing, it''s porcelain. Maybe I''ve been having trouble with you recently."


    System: "Shen Hanxing is also in this school, so you can get close to him easily."


    Su porcelain was eating a lollipop: "all, am I his sister now?"


    The system coughed: "this is the only one who can get close to his identity. You have a good effort."


    Su porcelain nodded: "I will try to love him and become a family."


    The system can''t say anything: it''s a bit hard.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lowering his head, I thought.


    It seems that there is no need to fall in love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The only vacant seat in class 10 is now occupied. Several girls curiously look over and gossip: "are you the first Su porcelain in that grade?"


    "Is your face allergic? It looks a little scary. "


    Su porcelain patiently answered their questions and whispered softly.


    "Well, UV allergy."


    The boys were curious about the girl, but when they saw the truth, they were very disappointed and soon lost interest.


    But it looks very white.


    The soft body.


    She went into the bathroom, smeared the medicine on her face and patted it gently.


    The original owner has UV allergy. She looks at the people in the mirror.


    Blink.


    He poked with his finger.


    "It''s like steak."


    System: "Dad has nothing to say."


    "It''s said that Xuehua confessed with Shen Hanxing. Is it true?"


    Two girls came out, saw the edge of the Su porcelain, do not care to continue to talk.


    "Didn''t Xu Rou think highly of herself? She''s not worshipped at the feet of Shen Hanxing. Unfortunately, people don''t look up to her. "


    "What kind of girl does Shen Hanxing like?"


    "White skin and beautiful legs. I heard that once he lost his big adventure and spread it out."


    Su porcelain drooped eyes, washed hands, went out, the voice behind gradually.


    She took a lollipop out of her pocket.


    Open your mouth and put it in your mouth.


    System: "don''t eat any more, eat too many cavities."


    Su porcelain Oh a, blink eyes: "the last one."


    System: "forget it, dad is too lazy to talk about you."


    The girl wore qiaozhong school uniform, showing her delicate legs and delicate nails.


    The eyes of Yingying autumn water are wet and soft. The boys who pass by can''t help looking over. When they see the girl''s face, they all show disappointment.


    As we passed the corner, a long leg came across.


    Blocked her way.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    She turned her face slightly, feeling that the person in front of her was a little familiar.


    looks as like as two peas in all the photos she showed her.


    The young man stood up slightly, lowered his head, stretched out his fingers, and took the lollipop from her mouth. His glassy eyes looked straight over and said, "Su porcelain, right?"


    Su porcelain blinked, eyes fell on the other side''s right hand, soft way: "can you, give me back the sugar?"


    The girl was small and soft, as if she could be held in her arms with one hand.


    In addition to the red spots, the skin is moist and porcelain white.


    Especially that pair of eyes, beautiful some hook people.


    Innocence, pure to pure, is undoubtedly the most fatal temptation in the world.


    Shen Hanxing''s eyes glint slightly.


    Lips bent, the lollipop in his mouth, gentle tone with a bit of malice: "yes, you come to get it."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips.


    This guy, it looks a little bad.


    She turned around without saying a word.


    But he was grabbed by his arm.


    The boy bent down slightly, his eyebrows were delicate, his facial features had been carefully carved, but his voice was like poisoned candy: "Shen Hanxing, remember my name."


    He turned and put his hand in his trouser pocket. His long legs were very eye-catching.


    But around the corner, he threw the lollipop in the garbage can.


    He licked his lips and his eyes were full of darkness.


    The malice of red mango.


    It''s so soft... It must look better when you cry...


    at least, it''s much better than what it looked like just now.


    Shen Hanxing smiles carelessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "He doesn''t seem to like me." Su porcelain said a little depressed.


    System: "forget it, dad told you to have another one."


    The girl blinked her eyes, and her voice was soft and waxy: "everything is the best."


    *


    "brother Shen, I really know I''m wrong..."


    a boy with a black nose and a swollen face climbed up from the ground and cried in a low voice.


    He was shaking slowly.


    It''s like being scared.


    Yang Mingxuan several people sit on the edge to see a joke, a look like a smile.


    Xia Han Mo stood on the edge, wearing lipstick, smiling very beautiful: "you go to ask a Xing, it is better to ask us."


    Shen Hanxing is half leaning over there, playing with his mobile phone in his hand, and his face is expressionless.


    Then slightly biased face, blooming a charming smile, lazy way: "let you go?"


    The boy couldn''t stop nodding.


    He almost forgot how cruel the man was in front of him, like Satan pulled out of hell.


    "Yes... Brother Shen, it''s my mouth. I shouldn''t take your family out and gossip. I''m really wrong."


    Shen Hanxing patted the boy who looked like a dog in front of him, but the words overflowing from his lips and teeth were not so pleasant: "OK, you go to drink some toilet water first, and then come back to ask me, OK?"


    The boy''s eyes widened, as if he had been humiliated by Tianda, gnashing his teeth and saying: "no... impossible..."


    the young man looked down at him with a cold tone: "then you tell me a fart."


    Then look also no longer look at him, facial expressionless continue to play mobile phone.


    It''s faster to turn a page than a book.


    The boy floated on the ground, after a long time of spiritual struggle, and finally staggered down.


    A few people see strange, also have no intention to chase.


    Xia Han Mo came over and sat beside the boy, with an imperceptible love: "a Xing, next month, my birthday, you will come, right?"


    Shen Hanxing stretched out a hand and pushed away her leaning body. He said indifferently: "look at the mood."


    Xia Han Mo said with a low brow, "it doesn''t matter. I''m waiting for you."


    Yang Mingxuan and Zheng Wenjing have a look at each other.


    It''s not a secret that Xia Hanmo likes Shen Hanxing.


    Not for them, at least.


    After the boy left, after a while, he came up panting and seemed to have a bad smell.


    His face was livid, and he was almost humbly pasted on the ground: "Shen... Brother Shen, I have done it according to your instructions."


    A few people showed disgust and left one after another.


    Especially Xia Han Mo, covering his nose, almost spit out.


    Shen Hanxing tilted his face, his lips curved in a beautiful arc, and his eyes were shining. He said in light Judo: "I''m just joking. You should take it seriously.."


    the light floating words make the boys'' eyes red.


    "Shen Hanxing, you can''t die easily!" he yelled


    The latter words are fading away.


    Shen Hanxing stood up and played with his mobile phone in boredom. When he saw the call, his eyes were cold.


    "Xiaoxing, have dinner with your aunt Qin tonight."


    The young man showed a sneering smile: "aunt Qin? Which aunt Qin, you have so many women, how can I know which one is? "


    Shen Chenhao''s face was stiff: "your mother has been gone for a long time. I can''t live by her all my life. You''ve been making so long, you should have done enough."


    "Not enough, Dad." Shen Hanxing spits out those two words without feeling: "want me to see her, OK."


    "One day, you can tell me that Aunt Qin will go to see her off."


    With that, no matter what the people over there said, he hung up directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    *


    Su porcelain is preparing a speech for freshmen. As a representative, she will address all teachers and students in front of the whole school.


    She licked the sweetness in her mouth.


    Drooping eyes at the words above, in the principal called his name, walked up.


    "Dear teachers and students, I''m Su porcelain from class 10 of senior high school..."


    the girl''s voice was sweet and soft on the platform of the whole school.


    But will not give a person a kind of sweet and greasy feeling, with a little sincerity and years of quiet good soft feeling.


    Cherry lips whisper those words.


    Eyes like autumn water are wet and soft.


    Just, the place on the face allergy, red, it is really a pity.


    It''s a pity that I have such a good voice and eyes.


    "Thought it was a beautiful woman."


    "This freshman representative is not very good. I''m so disappointed. It''s better to see the elder sister of the grade."


    "He''s so ugly."


    A boy quenched a mouthful of saliva, disgusted: "really dirty my eyes."


    "Brother Shen, here you are." Yang Mingxuan threw a gum.


    Shen Hanxing picked it up steadily, his ears moved slightly, turned around, and looked at the boy who was just talking with a smile.


    The boy shrunk his neck and didn''t feel comfortable.


    He said in a low voice, "shit, what am I doing? I didn''t mess with you. "


    After the speech, Suzhou porcelain came down from the stage.


    Several girls in the class exclaimed: "Su porcelain, you are so brave, you are not nervous at all."


    She looked puzzled: "why nervous?"


    One of the girls sighed: "just... I was watched by many people, my legs will be soft."


    Su porcelain thought for a moment and said seriously, "maybe we are not a species."


    Female students:


    System: "idiot! Don''t talk nonsense


    Soviet porcelain soft oh.


    She sat down obediently.


    When the freshmen''s meeting was over, he left slowly, but at the corner, he was caught by his arm.


    Su porcelain raised his head, blinked his eyes, leaning towards his face, and his voice was waxy and waxy: "what are you doing?"


    Shen Hanxing got close to him, like magic, he turned out a lollipop in his hand, and his lips raised slightly: "Nah, give it back to you."


    Su porcelain felt a little magical and looked around him.


    The boy rubbed her head and tilted his face: "Su porcelain, your sugar is so sweet."


    "I love it."


    Deception.


    I lost it.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She looked at the glass eyes of the other party who didn''t smile. She pursed her lips and took down his sugar. She said seriously: "my sugar is five yuan, yours is three yuan, and there are two yuan. You should give it to me."


    The smile on Shen Hanxing''s lips was slightly stiff.


    He snatched it from others, how much money do you know.


    "I''ll see you next time." The boy curled up his lips, pinched her cheek, lowered his head, and his warm breath came: "you are more lovely than I imagined."


    Sister.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She grabbed the candy and asked the system strangely, "do I want to please him?"


    "But I don''t like him, and he doesn''t like me."


    Especially the first time they met, they robbed her of sugar.


    Su porcelain seriously said: "all, can I directly rob his property?"


    System: "no, no, it''s a crime."


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "cheat is not it?"


    The system stammered: "it''s deception, but those are the gods willing to give it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Su porcelain lowered his head and thought for a long time. He said softly, "I know."


    She looked at the boy in front of her.


    Mercifully thought, I don''t care about you.


    Shen Hanxing looks at the girl''s eyes, but a malicious idea emerges in his heart.


    I want to dig it out...


    Why do you look at him like this.


    Shen Hanxing stepped back and turned to cover the palpitating heart.


    I thought without expression.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s better to dig it out.


    *


    "Hello, throw the basketball." The boy wantonly publicizes the smile, with several friends to fight noisily to speak.


    Suddenly, one of them stopped and looked in front of him with tongue tied: "Shen... Shen..."


    the boy interrupted his words impatiently and looked along his eyes. The next second, he was stiff in place: "Shen... Shen Hanxing."


    The young man raised his hand to say hello, slightly leaning his face, bending up a soft and sweet arc: "waiting for you for a long time."


    But boys seem to see something terrible.


    He kept going back.


    "What do you... Do you want me to do?"


    Step by step, the young man came to him, his bright red lips curled up, and his strange face was not like a real person: "I want to play with you."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, those people made an excuse to leave one after another.


    The boy was caught in the back collar and dragged away.


    Juvenile micro drooping eyes, looked down from the top, tone play flavor: "do you think you look ugly?"


    Shen Xinghan is famous for his moodiness.


    People who know him say he is more terrible than the living king of hell.


    Boys big sweat rolled down, splashed on the ground, silent fear spread in the air.


    He swallows: "ugly.."


    "what a coincidence, I feel the same way." Shen Hanxing''s eyes showed a little devil''s smile. Holding a bottle of ink on his white finger, he poured it directly from the head of the man. He said carelessly, "I feel sick after watching it."


    The boys dare not speak.


    "Go away."


    Shen Hanxing''s lips and teeth spilled two words: "if I hear the word ugliness in your mouth, I will die."


    *


    in the high-end restaurant, a successful man with lofty demeanor came in.


    Sitting down in front of a mother and daughter: "sorry, I''m late."


    "Porcelain, this is for you," he said with a smile


    Su porcelain looked at the man in front of him and took the gift away: "thank you."


    Qin Yu Yan secretly pushed her daughter: "call dad."


    "He''s not my father," he said


    Shen Chenhao''s face is embarrassed.


    "You child." Qin Yuyan said: "we will be a family in the future."


    Su porcelain lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "we are not related by blood. You are not married. You are not a couple in name."


    She''s just stating a fact.


    Qin Yuyan misinterpreted her daughter''s meaning. She took an angry look at the man opposite him and sighed: "porcelain, don''t make a fuss. Let your father see jokes."


    Shen Chenhao quietly changed the topic and said, "if the child is not used to it, don''t force her to come slowly."


    Avoided the topic of marriage.


    Qin Yuyan is not in a good mood and the meal is not smooth.


    After getting on the bus, she said coldly, "porcelain, you want to make your mother laugh, right?"


    "Interesting?" The girl looked out of the window and whispered.


    Qin Yu Yan looked at the past and said, "what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Su porcelain turned around and said seriously, "it''s interesting to destroy other people''s feelings in order to enter the Shen family''s door?"


    "You..." Qin Yu Yan slapped up, on the girl''s clean eyes, took a deep breath, powerless put down his hand, pale face: "I''m not all for you, for us to have a home, I''m wrong?"


    "Don''t use your daughter as an excuse for your selfish desires." Su said with a light smile.


    Qin Yuyan Leng Leng Leng, for a moment, she felt in front of the girl incomparably strange.


    It''s like, they don''t have a big relationship.


    Her tears flowed down without warning.


    Cover your face and cry.


    At that time, she and Shen Chenhao were first lovers and broke up for some reasons. After the other party formed a family, there was a relationship, but the real beginning was after his wife passed away.


    Qin Yuyan never felt that she was wrong.


    I don''t think I''m a junior.


    She just couldn''t let go of the relationship.


    What''s more, she has been waiting for Shen Chenhao for so many years.


    Don''t you deserve a place?


    Su porcelain listened to the woman''s weeping, drooping her eyes, indifferent.


    She''s not her daughter.


    There is no extra emotion.


    Naturally, there will be no hypocritical comfort.


    Qin Yu Yan stopped crying and said calmly, "I''ll send you to the training class first."


    The answer to her was the silence in the car.


    Su''s reflection on the glass window.


    About understand why teenagers don''t like her.


    Who would like the daughter of an enemy who destroys his family?


    She reached out and lit the dust.


    Su porcelain missed Fu si a little.


    *


    the sun is a little spicy,


    the school grounds all evaporate a little heat, and the light shines on the skin with a burning temperature.


    "Run out."


    The girls wailed.


    The strong man put his eyes on the girl who was drinking with a water bottle, pulled his lips and sneered, and strode over: "running, don''t you hear me?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and whispered, "sorry, teacher, I''m allergic to ultraviolet rays."


    The man put his eyes on the girl''s face, a piece of red, he picked his eyebrows, disdained: "I''ve seen this kind of trick too much, it''s just a common allergy. If you want to escape training, you have to see whether I answer or not."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and stood up: "I''ll get the proof for you."


    The man took his arm and said, "what do you prove? Don''t run for me! Jiaoli delicate, like what words! What''s your name? I''ll call your head teacher after class


    The girl slightly raised her small face, with black and white eyes, and looked over without waves and waves.


    Men are seen behind the inexplicable cool.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Teacher, since you are not willing to cooperate, I have to go to the school director." Su porcelain took the other party''s hand and turned away.


    The man was slightly stunned for a moment. He was surprised at the girl''s easy escape. When he heard this, he sneered: "school director, OK, you can go to find it. I''m not afraid. You don''t have to ask. What''s the relationship between the school director and me?"


    The girl stopped.


    He showed a sarcastic look, disdaining each other''s innocence and ignorance.


    Su porcelain looked at him calmly and said in a soft voice, "it''s no use looking for the school director. Then I''ll report it to the Education Bureau."


    "I can transfer to another school. If the teacher doesn''t have a job, he will be gone. Do you think so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The man''s face was livid. He didn''t expect to see a little girl who looked soft and weak.


    I should have said such a thing.


    I can''t help but raise my hand.


    The next second, but was steadily caught, the boy like a demon whispered: "want to hit people ah."


    He couldn''t help looking, his face changed greatly: "Shen Hanxing, how are you here?"


    Juvenile micro slant face, curved eyes, sweet voice like candy: "come to see how you hit people, I have recorded, teacher."


    His face changed greatly, he stepped back a little, and said in a low voice, "wait and see!"


    Shen Hanxing slightly partial face, that pair of glass like clear eyes, looking at the man, the tone of pleasure: "good, I would like to see how the teacher deal with me."


    When the man thought of this little devil''s means, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Ah."


    The boy stretched out a stretch, naturally pulled up the girl''s hand, slightly lowered his head: "good coincidence, meet again."


    Su porcelain looked down and said in a soft voice, "thank you, but I don''t like people touching me."


    Shen Hanxing''s eyes slip through a trace of Yin Li, in the other party''s invisible angle, his lips bend up a dark arc.


    Then slightly turned his head, so straight to the girl: "that soon, I am not others."


    He released his hand, took out a piece of ointment from his pocket, attached to his body, and wiped the cheek with his white fingertip. He said intimately, "how come it hasn''t been good for so long. It''s for you."


    Su porcelain raised her face, and her black and white eyes reflected the face of the young man before her face.


    Like a rose like face, delicate eyes and eyebrows are picturesque.


    When the lips smile, they always rise slightly.


    Those who are not familiar with his temperament must think that they have seen angels.


    She reached out her hand and held the ointment in her hand. She said, "thank you."


    "Just say thank you." Shen Hanxing took a step back, slightly tilted his face, and the smile in his eyes rippled: "as an exchange, go with me to a place."


    The legs of teenagers are long and straight. They are different from other people''s uniforms. They are lazy and casual.


    She held the ointment and shook her head.


    "It''s still in class."


    The young man stared at her for a long time, and said, "good girl.."


    Su porcelain blinked and did not deny it.


    She turned.


    The next moment, as happened several times before, was directly grasped by the young man''s arm, and his warm breath brushed him, accompanied by his soft words: "too obedient, in fact, it''s not fun at all."


    Very close, very close contact.


    Su porcelain can feel that the young man''s lips almost touch her ears.


    She drooped her eyes.


    System: "are you... Are you angry?"


    Su porcelain slanted to face, looking at the young man''s face close at hand, seriously said: "I can go with you, but you don''t want to touch me."


    Shen Hanxing''s smile gradually faded.


    In short, the smile in his eyes never went deep.


    Young rose like appearance, as if dyed with a trace of dark breath.


    Familiar with his opponent, if you saw him like this, he would have been scared to death.


    But in front of the soft girl, is a blink does not blink with him.


    Shen Hanxing bent his lips and returned to the original appearance. He let go of the man: "OK, don''t touch you. Don''t be angry."


    "Although you are angry, you are really lovely." Sister.


    System: "Dad told you, this is a pervert, son, you must be careful."


    Su porcelain sincerely agreed: "OK, everything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Experimental building 2.


    "Welcome to my secret base. You''re the first person I''ve brought here."


    Su porcelain thought about it and corrected it in her heart: she is the essence of money jar.


    White fingers touched her face, the boy bent the pair of glass eyes: "my medicine is very useful, you can try."


    Su porcelain clapped open his hand and said in a soft voice, "I know, don''t move." After thinking about it for a while, he added, "men and women give and receive neither."


    Shen Hanxing slightly biased face, looking at the girl''s black and white eyes.


    Clean and pure.


    How can a woman like that teach such a daughter.


    The smile on his lips was cruel and dark.


    It''s on the edge.


    She squeezed the ointment out a little and rubbed it on her face.


    All of a sudden, the boy next to me came together again, delicate eyebrows and eyes with a smile: "stained with."


    His fingers came up again.


    Su porcelain did not move this time, allowing the other party''s hands to daub on her face, until her fingertips rubbed her skin a little uneasily, and then she said, "OK."


    Shen Hanxing takes back his hand.


    Feel the soft cotton just touched.


    He lowered his head slightly to cover his eyes.


    The throbbing of the chest came up again.


    Put out a hand.


    Cover it.


    "Your mother must be very beautiful."


    Shen Xing''s smile on the cold lips opens.


    Hold on to the heart''s hand, harder and harder.


    Su porcelain slightly drooped his eyes and whispered.


    No more unnecessary words.


    Shen Hanxing stood up and looked down at the girl sitting. Her lips curled up in a soft and sweet arc. Her words were like a lover''s whisper: "yes, only a beautiful mother can give birth to such a lovely sister."


    He bent down, tone more gentle, glass like eyes on the girl, voice like milk soft: "I''m smaller than you, call your sister, OK?"


    System: "liar, he knows you''re his sister."


    Su porcelain looked at the young man in front of her, curled up eyelashes, moved a little, and her big black and white eyes were so beautiful that they almost breathed: "well."


    "See you next time, sister."


    Shen Hanxing raised his hand and left a figure behind.


    The light was far away from him, like monsters crawling out of hell, chilling.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    After a while, he said, "how can I get his property, all."


    System: "as long as you are his sister, the inheritance of property must have your share, and the rest will be cheated from him."


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "good difficult, still grab good."


    System: "no way! You have to calm down! Dad won''t allow you to do that! "


    Su porcelain showed a look of disappointment.


    She looked down at the ointment.


    Whispered: "all, human beings are so strange. Can people who don''t like it laugh at her?"


    System: "because human beings are hypocritical, but son, you have to believe in your charm!"


    Su porcelain sipped the spring.


    She doesn''t need to be liked.


    She just wanted to take his property.


    But they all said that they could not be robbed.


    *


    "brother Shen, I heard that in the afternoon, you had a match with the teacher surnamed LV for the sake of Su porcelain?" Zheng Wenjing pulled down a headset and said in a puzzled tone: "isn''t she the daughter of the third? Why are you so nice to her? "


    Yang Mingxuan is playing games with several people. Hearing this, he can''t help looking over.


    Xia Han Mo frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Shen Hanxing leaned against the fence, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Yes, brother Shen, if you say a word, we will make her cry with regret." A boy with Yang Mingxuan said with a smile: "her mother seduced the husband of other people''s family, and she must also be a shameless girl.."


    "shut up."


    The youth opens that pair of eyes, the tone is insipid, but let a person behind a cold.


    Especially the next second, he showed a smile: "did I let you talk?"


    The boy''s scalp exploded.


    Yang Mingxuan see the situation is not good, come out to play round the field way: "brother Shen should have his own plan, after all, this is his housework."


    The boy stood up with no expression.


    Rose like appearance, even if there is no expression, but also delicate burning demon.


    The right hand is inserted into the trouser pocket, leaving a figure of the back.


    After Shen Hanxing left, the boy took a breath. His face was a little pale and said, "brother Xuan... Is brother Shen really angry?"


    But Xia Han Mo is staring at the direction of the youth to leave.


    There was a sense of uneasiness.


    She lowered her head.


    It''s directly related to the Soviet porcelain.


    A man in black handed over the arranged place after arriving at the appointed place: "young master Shen, all the intersection between Qin Yuyan and general manager Shen is written here."


    Shen Hanxing takes over.


    Throw a card: "the code is 131529."


    Tear up the document.


    What I touched was a couple of intimate photos of men and women.


    The young man''s eyes and eyebrows were hidden in the dark, and his lips were pulled open in an arc.


    Torn up and scattered on the ground.


    When he saw the records of fifteen years ago, he stopped, his white fingertips pinching the edge of the document.


    A low laugh.


    The girl''s soft face appeared in her mind. When she raised her cheek slightly, her cherry colored lips looked soft and sweet.


    Black and white eyes, reflecting the bottom of his eyes no sincere smile.


    Shen Hanxing covers his heart again.


    Hold it down hard.


    Close your eyes slowly.


    -


    bigbed depression of kingsze.


    It''s the familiar scene, the familiar characters, and even the decorations.


    A woman''s dodder like appearance looks very lovable.


    She had flowers and looked at the clock on the wall from time to time.


    "Is the gentleman back?"


    Hearing the sound of the engine outside, she got up with a little joy and eagerness in her eyes.


    Aunt shook her head: "no, ma''am, uncle Han is back."


    The door was opened, and the delicate and beautiful boy came out. He rubbed his eyes and called out, "Mom."


    The woman looked back at him, turned back, and whispered, "take the young master out for a walk."


    Five year old Shen Hanxing''s big eyes reflected each other''s figure and opened his mouth.


    ...


    a woman, as always, is waiting for her husband to come home. She puts her whole body and mind on each other and never cares about the children behind her.


    The child''s outstretched hands were ignored by her again and again.


    Also ignored one after another dim eyes.


    Shen Hanxing put down his hand and watched the woman go out to meet the man with a smile on her face.


    "Young master." My aunt was beside me and called softly.


    Shen Hanxing didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked up at his little face, his mother, and walked towards the man step by step.


    Men''s indifference, women do not care, as in the past, gentle and considerate whisper.


    Big big tears, falling out of my eyes.


    With a little weeping.


    "Mom, look at me.."


    "look at the stars..."


    "don''t cry, my wife will be unhappy again when she sees it." Auntie picked him up and coaxed softly: "good."


    ....


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The boy opened his eyes, and his face was hidden in the dark, without a trace of expression.


    His eyes were open.


    The hand touches the heart.


    The girl''s soft and porcelain white face appeared in her mind.


    A cruel and dark arc was drawn from his lips.


    "Sister... Will you come down with me?"


    *


    the red spots on Su porcelain''s face disappeared a little.


    She was lying on the table, staring at the math homework for a long time.


    System: "idiot, the answer is wrong!"


    Su porcelain asked modestly, "what''s wrong?"


    System: "quack La qua la la la, tired to death father!"


    She nodded and copied the answer directly.


    System: "dad really lost to you."


    Su porcelain is a little upset. She may not be able to maintain the first place in grade.


    System: "why do you say? Of course, it''s partial! "


    Others are full marks, but mathematics is a mess.


    The teacher will cry and faint in the toilet.


    "Suzhou porcelain, someone is looking for it." A girl came to the way, with a look of envy and jealousy on her face.


    Su porcelain looked at people and said in a soft voice, "do I know?"


    Girl sour airway: "you go to see, not to know."


    After the girl left, someone immediately asked, "who is it?"


    The girl said: "Shen Hanxing, I don''t know when Su porcelain got involved?"


    As soon as this word came out, most of the female students in the class were in an uproar.


    Who doesn''t know, Shen Hanxing is famous and hard to follow.


    Devil angel half.


    Can drown you when you are gentle.


    When the devil gets up, people will be scared.


    They are all visual animals. Although they heard some terrible rumors about Shen Hanxing and offended him, they had no good end. They were very cruel.


    But I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    In addition, Shen Hanxing looks really good-looking, and her admirer is like a cross river Qing.


    But no one can get close to him except Xia Hanmo.


    They used to be jealous of Xia Hanmo, but now they have another Su porcelain.


    "You want me?"


    The opposite youth curved a long leg, slightly crooked face, lips curved soft sweet arc: "sister."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and was not moved by the beauty: "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t finished my math homework yet," she whispered


    Shen Hanxing seemed to have heard some funny jokes, and his throat was filled with joy: "if you haven''t done your homework, you can continue to do it. If you miss sugar, you can''t have it."


    He said, holding out a hand in front of the girl, colorful candy in the palm, very beautiful.


    However, Su porcelain was slightly biased and said seriously, "I don''t like it. You can eat it yourself."


    "Can my sister cheat, too?" Shen Hanxing is more than half a head higher than her, slightly attached to the body, just like a rose''s appearance, which is more excellent and exquisite.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and her eyelashes almost touch her skin.


    Glass like eyes, not instantaneous to gaze at her.


    The white fingertips were about to touch the cheek.


    But she was hidden by Su porcelain.


    The girl''s black and white eyes fixed on him, soft way: "I don''t like it now."


    Su porcelain is telling the truth.


    For the first time in her life, she found everything novel.


    What you like today, what you like tomorrow, you may not like it all of a sudden.


    After all, there are so many delicious and interesting things.


    Su porcelain sincerely thought.


    Shen Hanxing''s heart is covered with a layer of dark and cold darkness when she hides like a pestilence by a young girl.


    The radian of his lips did not change. He stood up straight with a smile that didn''t care: "I''ll bring my sister something I like next time I meet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The boy turned and left.


    Su porcelain stood in place, looking at each other''s back.


    Shen Hanxing threw away all the candy like garbage, and his face was completely blank.


    He looked down at his cell phone and saw the invitation.


    Agreed without hesitation.


    The city that never sleeps.


    Yang Mingxuan and Zheng Wenjing in the box have been waiting for a long time.


    After Shen Hanxing came in.


    Xia Han Mo takes a look at the other party and then ignores it as if she is sulking.


    However, the party''s eyes did not fall on her body. She sat down and leaned lazily. The cold rose face did not have the smiling appearance of Su porcelain.


    Xia Han Mo bit her lower lip, and a stream of grievances surged into her heart. She continued to eat without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter with you and that..."


    Yang Mingxuan knows Xia Hanmo''s mind and knows that girls are thin skinned and not easy to ask questions, so she pretends to ask casually.


    When a few people were drinking.


    Shen Hanxing looked at him and said casually, "I want her to be my girlfriend."


    Zheng Wenjing and others are shocked.


    "Brother Shen, do you like her?"


    Xia Han Mo is even more aggrieved also can not care about, she looked over, beautiful eyes showed an unbelievable look: "a Xing, are you crazy? She''s the little three''s daughter


    Shen Hanxing bent his lips and held a playing card between his fingers. His tone was soft and vague: "in two months, I will make her fall in love with me."


    "If her mother knew, the reaction would have been interesting."


    "And then?" Xia Hanmo quickly asked, "then what are you going to do? Do you want to keep going with her? "


    The soft face of Suzhou porcelain appeared in my mind.


    Shen Hanxing''s lips curled away.


    Glass like eyes, light from the inside jump.


    All the people heard him spit out the words in a low voice: "enough playing, of course, it''s lost..."


    the tone was as cold and unfeeling as usual.


    Xia Han Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she was still a little uncomfortable.


    When she opened her mouth and was ready to say something, she saw Yang Mingxuan showing a warning look to her.


    Xia Han Mo bit his lower lip.


    Of course, she knows that Shen Hanxing''s decision has not been able to intervene.


    It''s just, she''s not willing.


    It is the dream of many girls to associate with Shen Hanxing, including her.


    That little three''s daughter, by what.


    *


    before long, the whole school learned about Shen Hanxing''s pursuit of Su porcelain.


    Probably only I am a little bit slow.


    When the girl was called out for the n th time, she asked in an uncertain way: "are you chasing me?"


    Shen Hanxing conjures up a blue paper crane and puts it in the palm of his hand.


    To the girl.


    "All the girls know, maybe only sister is so dull."


    "Do you like it?"


    "I saw you that day, staring at a girl for a long time, really want it."


    Su porcelain blinked, looked at the paper crane and pursed her lips.


    "Well, sister, I like yours very much."


    The boy bent down and compared a heart: "the first time I see you, I like my sister."


    "People call it love at first sight."


    Su porcelain did not understand.


    Clearly, eyes don''t say that.


    She looked at people seriously.


    Think, people will be with people you don''t like?


    Su porcelain doesn''t understand.


    If you don''t like it, how can you pretend to like it.


    "I folded the paper crane myself." Shen Hanxing''s lips curved in a soft arc, and his eyes were full of starlight: "don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, I can give it back to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The girl was lying on the table crying, and two friends were comforting in a low voice: "maybe it''s fake."


    "Yes, Shen Hanxing and Xia Hanmo often stay together, but they are not together?"


    "It must be a misunderstanding."


    The girl raised her face, her eyelashes were wet with tears, and she said sadly and wrongly, "but... But didn''t you see it with your own eyes? Shen Hanxing has been looking for Su porcelain these days. "


    She summoned up her courage and looked at the girl on the other side and said with tears, "Su porcelain, you didn''t associate with Shen Hanxing, did you?"


    Sitting on the position of the girl smeared with hand-painted, heard this sentence, slightly leaning over the face.


    Black and white eyes, pure to no trace of defects.


    The beautiful can''t help but hide their jealousy.


    "You don''t like him, do you?" The girl said incoherently: "I have loved Shen Hanxing for a long time. I like him for two years. Obviously, I met him first.."


    "if you like, you can tell him." The girl did not understand the soft voice: "Nangong schoolmate, you like this, will let people misunderstand, is I robbed your boyfriend."


    When she finished, she lowered her eyes again, her white and soft face was all serious.


    "Su porcelain, you look so ugly, do you want to stand beside him?" The girl''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, unwilling to bite her lips, her eyes were full of anger.


    Su porcelain looked at the past and whispered back, "it''s not as ugly as your heart."


    She touched the sensitive part of her face: "all in all, am I ugly now?"


    System: "son, you are the best to see!"


    Su porcelain whispered: "human beings are so strange, is the skin capsule very important?"


    Is it more important than one''s heart?


    Su porcelain gave the children the hand-painted exercises.


    The other side''s eyes flashed and moved cautiously, like a treasure.


    "I love it."


    Young lips show a soft and sweet arc.


    Half leaning on the girl''s leg, he reached for her waist and bent his eyes.


    "Sister."


    Su porcelain Nuo airway: "you like good."


    She could see that the boy was not lying this time.


    There is no aversion to this excessive intimacy.


    It''s in a secret base.


    Shen Hanxing squinted: "sister, your body is so soft and fragrant."


    It made his heart throb even more.


    Soft white clouds, blue sky.


    The soft body of a girl.


    He has never been so comfortable.


    "Well, sister." Shen Hanxing slightly tilted his face and pulled the girl down. His voice was soft and deep: "do you like me?"


    Su porcelain slightly bent over, sincere way: "so tired."


    Wet eyes are as innocent as fawn.


    Even the voice is as soft and sweet as marshmallow.


    Shen Hanxing''s heart, wrapped in his chest, began to beat wildly again. He looked at the person in front of him. The whole person held him up, put his chin on the shoulder of the other party, and rubbed his way: "but I think this will make me feel safe."


    The young man''s arms around him tightened slightly.


    Su porcelain was a little short of breath. He blinked his eyes and pushed: "don''t..."


    SHEN Hanxing''s glassy eyes gradually deepened. He almost turned his head and stuck it to the girl''s ear, and his warm nose was sprinkled: "what don''t you want?"


    Su porcelain eyelashes kept shaking, seriously said: "this is very uncomfortable, Shen Hanxing."


    "Call me a Xing."


    The smile on Shen Hanxing''s lips faded, and he affectionately kissed the girl''s earlobe. He almost whispered: "I don''t like your name, sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Su porcelain small face hold out a little pink.


    She suffered a little water in her eyes.


    In a low voice, "let me go."


    "My sister is disobedient." Shen Hanxing put his lips on it, and Su Tuo''s voice came out in his throat: "call me, I''ll let go of my sister."


    Su porcelain some uncomfortable push people, she soft called a: "a Xing."


    Shen Hanxing''s pupils contracted slightly for a moment.


    From a girl''s point of view.


    He lowered his head, and the broken hair on his forehead covered his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Call again."


    The voice was a little dull.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and called again.


    Again.


    The boy let her go.


    Su porcelain hold back the small face to breathe, chest ups and downs, eyes more and more moist, lift eyes, looking at the youth.


    I don''t like that.


    She pursed her lips.


    It didn''t come out in the end.


    On the contrary, when Shen Hanxing saw her like this, she touched her cheek with her white fingertips, and came close to her and said, "my sister is so lovely."


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, her eyes drooped.


    "Is sister angry?" The young man''s rose like appearance was in front of his eyes, so delicate and beautiful that people could not bear to blame him.


    Words are soft and sweet.


    This is Forster.


    Very nice to her.


    Su porcelain thought, shaking his head: "I have not."


    Shen Hanxing bent his eyes.


    He likes such porcelains.


    Any emotion will be moved by his words and deeds.


    Once again, he hugged the man in front of him, put up his face, and said softly, "sister, I love you so much."


    If only you were not the child of that woman.


    Sister.


    *


    Yang Mingxuan and several people were holding mobile phones with a lollipop in their mouths.


    Zheng Wenjing slightly turned his head: "brother Shen, do you want to come to rank?"


    The boy bent his right leg, holding a piece of pink paper in his hand, folded something.


    I don''t look up.


    He wondered: "when did brother Shen become interested in these little girl''s things?"


    Yang Mingxuan shrugged, saying that he did not know.


    A paper crane folded.


    Shen Hanxing hooked his lips, and his glassy eyes showed a little softness.


    "A Xing."


    The girl''s sweet voice came.


    He frowned.


    Xia Han Mo sits beside him without noticing, showing a surprised look: "when will you fold the paper crane?"


    "Just learned." The paper crane was placed in the young man''s palm, accompanied by his subtle smile: "is it good-looking?"


    Xia Han''s face is a little red.


    She nodded, staring at the pink paper crane.


    Take a deep breath: "a Xing, this paper crane... Can you give it to me?"


    At the same time, the young light voice also sounded: "don''t call me a Xing again."


    Xia Han Mo couldn''t believe his eyes widened and said: "but, but I always call you so."


    Shen Hanxing has never cared.


    He never understood, just as he would never know what he meant.


    "It was before." Shen Hanxing didn''t care: "besides, I let Su porcelain call me that."


    Xia Hanmo sinks into the ground with a heart.


    She gazed at the paper crane, pinched the palm of her hand, forced a smile and said, "is this... Also for her?"


    The teenager did not deny it.


    Xia Han Mo''s eye socket infects a little wet meaning, or to maintain a false smile: "a Xing, you didn''t say, just to revenge her? Why do you have to pay so much attention to this relationship.


    She has never seen Shen Hanxing like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    When I mention Su porcelain, I don''t even notice that my eyes are smiling.


    The smile was very real.


    "It''s none of your business." Shen Hanxing''s face suddenly became cold.


    The words spoken are also so indifferent and heartless.


    Xia Han Mo secretly breathes for herself.


    When Shen Hanxing went to see the girl, he couldn''t help but follow him.


    And pretended to meet by chance.


    "Isn''t it UV allergy?" Shen Hanxing frowned, touched the girl''s face and questioned unhappily.


    Su porcelain''s face was a little hot, and the sweat on her forehead was wiped away by the youth.


    "The whole class is going to weed. I''m wearing a hat."


    Shen Hanxing is still not very happy.


    But this time he didn''t say anything.


    The look on the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    "A Xing." Xia Han Mo pretends to come out inadvertently, and her eyes fall on the girl''s face.


    She breathed a big sigh of relief.


    As the rumor goes, that''s right.


    Soviet porcelain is not very good.


    But the next second, she noticed that there was a cold line of sight, piercing.


    Xia Han Mo quickly changed his mouth: "cold star."


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Hanxing was slightly attached to her body and felt out the ointment in the girl''s pocket and squeezed out a little bit to smear it on.


    The girl stood in place, obediently let him move.


    I don''t care about the look around me.


    Xia Han Mo opened her mouth. She could even feel Su porcelain''s curious sight.


    I can''t help thinking maliciously.


    Do you know why Shen Hanxing associates with you?


    But she finally held back.


    "It''s OK, just say hello to you. If you have a girlfriend, don''t you want to give us a few introductions?"


    Shen Hanxing touches the fingertips of the girl''s soft skin.


    He looked over and said, "this is my own business."


    Xia Hanmo''s face almost can''t be hung up.


    She did it on purpose.


    Tell Su porcelain deliberately, you see, he likes you so much, but he doesn''t even introduce his friends to you.


    But she didn''t see the disappointment she had expected.


    The other side opened that pair of black and white eyes, clean reflection of their own because of jealousy, and changed the appearance.


    Su porcelain takes back her eyes.


    Pursed lips to grasp the hands of the youth: "it''s all medicine, you smear too much."


    Shen Hanxing drooped her eyes and lifted her lips: "does my sister want to see my friend?"


    The girl tilted her face and looked to the other side.


    "Who is she?"


    Shen Hanxing casually replied, "the outsider who doesn''t matter."


    The other hand twisted the little white ointment.


    Xia Han Mo, who was turned away as air, just heard this and froze.


    She took a deep breath.


    Tell yourself that Shen Hanxing is acting.


    It''s all fake.


    He pretended to be gentle and intimate to Su porcelain.


    But they were all tools of revenge.


    For revenge.


    He doesn''t even have to compromise.


    Use everything.


    Because nobody can see what Shen Hanxing looks like.


    He has no heart.


    I don''t have that feeling for anyone.


    Su porcelain, you are so pitiful.


    *


    "I heard that our PE teacher was fired."


    "I''ve been offended by him for a long time. Weeding is not our job."


    "That''s right. It''s just that big sun."


    She was lying on the table and heard the conversation.


    Droop eyes, lips curved out of a soft arc.


    He said seriously, "maybe he is really a boss."


    System: "it''s not possible, it''s just."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Su porcelain blinked.


    Seduction?


    She''s not a fox, she''s just a money juggler.


    "I don''t have one."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but retort.


    You can insult her character, but you can''t misunderstand her breed.


    The girl noticed that her favorite person had been paying attention to Su porcelain and wanted to cry more. She said in a loud voice, "you have it!"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and raised her face slightly. Her eyes were black and white, soft and clean.


    She whispered, "then you''ll think I''m seducing you."


    Human beings are strange.


    Girl: "looking at the girl''s soft face, sweet and soft voice.


    She couldn''t help turning her head and said, "I''m not a lily! What do you seduce me for? "


    Su porcelain is to seize the clothes of people, curiosity asked: "what is Lily?"


    The girl was angry and shy: "I don''t know!"


    Su porcelain crooked his face and said in a positive way, "you know that!"


    The girl covered her ears: "I don''t know!"


    Su porcelain: "you know."


    The girls became very angry.


    Others looked at the scene.


    A little stunned.


    And the boys were so cute that one even had nosebleed on the spot.


    Su porcelain finally did not hear the girl explain to her what Lily meant.


    Some lost.


    So he changed his goal: "all, what is Lily?"


    System: "Dad won''t tell you!"


    It is afraid of their own cubs, if they take a detour can do!


    Su porcelain suppressed her thirst for knowledge.


    She left it to ask Shen Hanxing.


    "A Xing."


    From behind, the girl grabbed the young man''s clothes directly.


    Because the other party is more than half a head higher than her.


    Su porcelain needs to raise her face slightly.


    Shen Hanxing looks back, his eyes shrink when he touches the girl''s face.


    "Sister?"


    Yang Mingxuan and Zheng Wenjing only feel familiar with each other, but they can''t remember where they met.


    The girl''s eyes are wet and soft, her lips are cherry colored and her face is white and soft.


    No way.


    They couldn''t help pinching their noses. When they wanted to ask Shen Hanxing when he was provoked by peach blossom, they saw the boy turn his face and said coldly, "close your eyes."


    Yang Mingxuan and Yang Mingxuan were puzzled, but they did.


    Wait for them to come back.


    There are two people in front of me.


    After a while, Zheng Wenjing came back to himself: "that... Seems to be su porcelain."


    Yang Mingxuan a meal, a little can''t believe: "Su porcelain, she is not very ugly?"


    But just like that, which is the same as the photos taken at the beginning.


    Nothing to do with ugliness.


    Zheng Wenjing shrugged, saying he didn''t know.


    Su porcelain was held tightly by the youth until no one was in the corner.


    Shen Hanxing just let her go.


    "A Xing?" she asked


    "Sister, your face..." although Shen Hanxing knew it was allergic, he never cared about the girl''s appearance.


    However, he didn''t expect that such Su porcelain..


    he couldn''t help holding people in his arms, kissing their lips on their earlobes, with some grievances: "I don''t want others to see you."


    It''s like my own baby.


    Suddenly it was noticed by a lot of people.


    Su porcelain was held a little tight, she was a little difficult to breathe, voice with a little waxy: "what''s the matter?"


    She was a little puzzled.


    Shen took a deep breath, with a paranoid possessive desire: "want to hide you."


    Suzhou porcelain feels a little strange.


    Why do you want to hide her?


    Do you know she is a money juggler?


    The girl''s body was very soft.


    Shen Hanxing is not willing to let go, with that little unknown crazy possessive desire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Su porcelain was taken by the boy to meet his friend.


    "It''s not a lot to look at, not to mention a thought." Shen Hanxing bends his right leg and clasps her fingers to the girl.


    Declare one''s sovereignty.


    Fall on the eyes of friends, light.


    Xia Han''s eyes shrink.


    She stood in the corner, unbelievable, this is Su porcelain.


    Ming Ming...


    it looks like...


    "Wow, my sister-in-law is so beautiful Some of the boys came into the play.


    It doesn''t look hypocritical at all.


    Yang Mingxuan and Zheng Wenjing looked at each other.


    I saw a strange look in each other''s eyes.


    But his attitude was still warm.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, and at the moment of holding out her hand, she was caught by the youth.


    "The other side said casually:" speak well, you don''t have to move. "


    Warning eyes fell on several people.


    It makes them wonder.


    Brother Shen..


    pretends to be the same as the real one.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to come to the table?"


    The boy asked politely.


    Shen Hanxing takes a look at him.


    The boy shrunk his neck and turned.


    "What''s the ranking?" Su porcelain looked at it and asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s a game." Shen Hanxing took hold of the mobile phone and held on to the other hand. He chuckled and said, "sister, do you want me to teach you how to play?"


    Su porcelain looked down and nodded.


    I don''t know how many hours I played.


    It turned out to be a different story.


    "Trough, sister-in-law, 666."


    "Sister in law, come on, I can''t hold on."


    "Wuwuwu, brother Shen, I want to play with my sister-in-law too. I''ve lost my time."


    Su porcelain made a yawn, put down the phone, looked at several missed calls intercepted.


    She blinked: "I should go back."


    The boy stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Xia Han Mo in the side, appears incomparably lonely, no one noticed her here.


    She pinched her palm gently.


    I was filled with jealousy.


    "Brother Shen, is it true?" After Shen Hanxing left, one of the boys couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Mingxuan''s mouth stopped chewing gum, feeling a little confused.


    "Maybe it was brother Shen who put it on so well." Zheng Wenjing didn''t care.


    "He''s always been like that."


    "Yes." Xia Han Mo said softly: "a Xing, ah, disguise, no one can see through it, can''t it?"


    One of the boys scratched his hair and hesitated: "I think sister-in-law is very good. I also deserve to be with brother Shen."


    "Don''t forget that she is the daughter of the third child." Xia Han Mo makes a voice to remind, she said again and again, as if to remind herself: "they can''t be together."


    A boy in the heart some not taste, patted just that brain, angry way: "be ah, what are you helping her say."


    "If a Xing comes back, you will know if you ask him."


    Xia Han Mo fingers open the screen, click open the message, sent out, delay did not get a response.


    She opened her mouth and suddenly said this.


    Yang Mingxuan frowned.


    But there was no exit to stop it.


    After the boy came back.


    The boy got up his courage, stood up and asked, "brother Shen, why did you bring her to us?"


    All eyes were on him.


    Shen Hanxing lowers his head and takes out his mobile phone. At the moment when he answers the letter, he opens a sweet radian on his lips and says carelessly: "of course, it''s to make her feel at ease."


    Several people automatically understood it as.


    To make this relationship real.


    All the camouflage should be in place.


    Summer cold foam also breathed a sigh of relief, but she saw the young people inadvertently show the expression.


    A heart, sink down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Mom... Mom..."


    the boy sobbed silently, wiping the stream and tears.


    "What''s the matter? Young master. " The aunt bent down and asked softly.


    Shen Hanxing raised his small face and held out his hand aggrieved: "Aunt Li, I feel pain.. how painful..."


    Aunt Li hugged people and coaxed: "no pain, young master, I will take you to deal with the wound."


    "I don''t want it. I want my mother." Shen Hanxing stubbornly pushed the man away, ran into the room, hugged the woman who was calling, and called carefully: "Mom..."


    the woman was pale and clutching her mobile phone. She didn''t know what was said there. In her eyes, something fell.


    "Impossible... Impossible, he told me yesterday that he worked overtime in the company."


    "Lipstick print..." her lips trembled violently, as if she couldn''t accept the sudden stimulation. She said to the woman over there: "no lipstick, no, I don''t know what you''re talking about! You must be trying to ruin our marriage! "


    The woman hung up the phone, but her hands were weak.


    "Mom..." five year old Shen Hanxing held her hand: "xingertong.."


    he carefully put the injured finger in front of the other party and said wrongly, "it''s so painful.."


    the woman''s eyes are a little lax, and they let their arms be pulled.


    Shen Hanxing''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes, and he kept calling to his mother: "xingertong... Xingertong.."


    but she was pushed aside by the woman: "I don''t believe... I don''t believe..."


    a delicate and beautiful woman like dodder flower shows a trace of Madness at this moment. She clings to the floor, as if thinking of something. He picked up the child on the ground, held him in his arms, and whispered, "star son, you love your mother, don''t you?"


    Shen Hanxing looked at her, nodded, held tightly, and whispered, "Mom, star loves you."


    The woman whispered, "if other women were your mother, would xing''er be willing?"


    In the world of children, this problem is a terrible imagination.


    Shen Hanxing shook his head desperately: "I don''t want to." He stretched out his hand, held the woman''s neck, carefully and somewhat flattered: "I only want mother."


    The woman showed a smile and touched his head: "star son, you should remember that you can''t let dad bring other women back."


    She looked at the distance, like a brainwash, repeating this sentence: "we are a family, no one can separate us."


    ...


    the teenager wakes up from the nightmare, and his delicate and beautiful eyebrows are stained with a little pale.


    He lifted his neck slightly.


    It''s like a trapped animal in the dark.


    Clinging to the heart.


    "Pain..."


    "good pain, sister..."


    from [Xia Han Mo]: Han Xing, are you in love with Su porcelain?


    Don''t forget her identity.


    Don''t forget your original purpose.


    I''m just reminding you.


    Cold star.


    What the hell are you doing?


    Did you forget?


    [he didn''t forget]


    [Na, hell is so cold, sister, would you like to accompany me? ]


    -


    -


    "Xiaoci, are you hiding something from me recently Qin Yuyan sent her daughter to the station and suddenly asked.


    Su porcelain closed the door hand did not hesitate, slightly drooping eyes, looking at the window of the woman: "no, mother goodbye."


    Qin Yuyan stares at the girl''s back and frowns.


    She felt as if something was out of her control.


    Especially recently, Su porcelain often doesn''t answer her phone.


    Qin Yuyan is a little intolerable.


    Restlessness spread.


    In particular, her desire to control was challenged, and her anger was nowhere to be found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Looking at the girl''s action without hesitation, Shen Hanxing''s pupils contracted for a moment. He lowered his head, and the next second, changed into the original appearance.


    Like a rose like face, with a beautiful smile.


    The lips outline a soft and sweet arc.


    So the girl in the arms, chin on her shoulder, the whole body breathing a little lazy.


    "Hello, who is it, please?"


    The young man turned slightly over his face and gathered in the past. His warm breath sprinkled on the girl''s skin.


    The smile in the eyes after hearing the words over there, like a whirlpool, the surrounding infected with dark color.


    He curled the corners of his lips.


    Pure black, pure evil -


    "who are you? Why are you holding my daughter''s cell phone? What about small porcelain? "


    The voice of teenagers comes from the phone, and there is a lot of music and sound behind.


    Qin Yuyan has an ominous premonition in her heart. Her speed of speech also becomes fast and tough: "I am her mother. Please let her answer the phone."


    Holding the red fingernails of the mobile phone is as bright as the color of blood.


    The woman''s anger, amazement and shock were shown on her well maintained face.


    "Sister..." the youth will take away some mobile phones, kiss the earlobe of the person in his arms: "do you want to answer?"


    Maybe it''s because of standing in the cocktail, the soft lips have a little cool.


    Su porcelain pulls the youth''s sleeve and looks at the mobile phone. She raises her eyes.


    Looking at people for a moment.


    Black and white eyes, pure, but also too clean.


    Shen Hanxing has a moment, some heart pain, there is a little unspeakable panic.


    He was a little confused.


    I don''t know where this uneasiness comes from.


    Clearly...


    clearly want to dirty it, don''t you?


    The girl reached out and took the mobile phone and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I may have to go back later."


    I heard my daughter''s voice.


    Qin Yuyan asked, "Xiaoci, where are you now? Who are you with? Who was that boy just now? Why do you lie to your mother.. "


    doodle -


    the rest of the talk stops.


    She was staring at the bright screen, her chest rolling up and down.


    Hold the hand of the stairs.


    Blue veins burst out.


    Su porcelain hung up the phone, turned to look at the youth, whispered: "do you want to play?"


    Shen Hanxing''s face is hidden in the dark. He grabs the girl''s arm.


    For a while, he said in a voice that was not emotional: "no more playing."


    Shen Hanxing suddenly felt a little boring.


    He stuck to the girl again, stole a kiss, and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter if my sister hangs up?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She whispered, "a Xing, it''s a little heavy."


    The girl''s wet soft eyes look over, even when she complains, she wants to be bullied.


    Shen Hanxing suddenly has a sense of pleasure.


    White fingertips touch each other''s cheek.


    It belongs to him.


    It belongs only to him.


    Whether it''s beautiful or about to be polluted.


    It''s just his -


    "well, sister, can I show you a dance?" The rose like appearance of the youth has become monstrous.


    I was staring at the girl.


    Su porcelain nodded, lips sunken out of the soft radian.


    The boy walked into the middle of the dance floor.


    The eyes were on her from the beginning to the end.


    Su porcelain drank the watermelon juice that the other party gave her. She was serious and clever.


    "Sister in law, although brother Shen often comes to such places, it is the first time that he specially dances for people." A Jing came over, grabbed his head and giggled: "I think brother Shen likes you a little bit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Because he has never seen brother Shen like this. It''s true.


    Youth is always careless, dangerous and elegant, indifferent and merciless.


    It''s like a lot of masks.


    And it seems that none of them is normal.


    The pursuit of beauty in violence.


    Unstable, rebellious wind.


    Destined not to be bound by anything.


    Shen Hanxing sometimes seems to live on his own unmanned planet, no one can go in.


    "A Xing and you are how to become friends?" The girl''s ruddy little mouth bit the straw and asked a soft question.


    A Jing Leng Leng Leng, a little embarrassed way: "ah Lin and I are brother Shen''s younger brother, junior high school, dead faced to follow him. Brother Yang and brother Shen seem to have known each other since childhood. "


    Su porcelain slanted over his face and looked at him with big black and white eyes: "thank you for being with him."


    The girl took a sip of watermelon juice and whispered, "a Xing may not have any sense of security. You didn''t leave him. It''s really good."


    A Jing was a little stunned and grabbed his head: "sister-in-law is joking. It''s our thanks to Shen Ge CAI. He has been helping us out and helping us a lot."


    He was just a little confused.


    How can people like Shen not feel secure?


    Not even afraid of death.


    Shen Hanxing''s ruthlessness is the existence of people''s fear.


    Even Yang Mingxuan also said: "if we knew him a few years later, we would not even be able to do it."


    Shen Hanxing can be in the eyes of few people.


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip and didn''t speak again.


    The atmosphere on the dance floor was boiling.


    The boy with delicate appearance, in the first action, has already hit the audience.


    Mechanical dance has its unique charm.


    Like a rose like face, in the colorful light, gradually surrounded by darkness.


    The boy has no expression.


    It''s like a ghost puppet.


    His two eyes looked directly at one of the directions, and his glassy eyes gradually infected with a trace of Yin charm.


    It''s like a ghost crawling out of a white bone.


    Until the lips have a soft and sweet radian.


    Around the men and women are holding their breath, only in the eyes of this young man who seems to be dancing alone on the edge of the cliff.


    Dark to the extreme, but also decadent beauty to suffocate.


    Pure evil.


    People can''t control their mind and sink together.


    "Sister --"


    the lips of the youth are open.


    Silent smile at her.


    "-"


    the black and white eyes of Su porcelain reflected his figure.


    She bit the straw slightly.


    Staring at the back of the teenager.


    At the same time, the men and women calling for Carnival were pushed away by several people, screaming and swearing.


    A Jing looks pale and suddenly stands up: "brother Shen --"


    "Shen Hanxing, I didn''t expect to meet you here." The head of the youth had a fierce tattoo on his face. He held a steel stick in his hand and waved it directly.


    The dance floor was a mess.


    More than a dozen people wrapped around Shen Hanxing.


    "Shit!" Yang Mingxuan, who had been chatting up with the girl after eating, drinking and chatting with the girl, saw this, changed his face and rushed over.


    More and more into the dance floor.


    In the meantime, I didn''t forget to bring the guy who could do it.


    A Jing worried: "sister-in-law, don''t move here. I''ll help elder brother Shen."


    Shen Hanxing did not expect that he would meet a group of people who had offended him in the bar last month.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The young man raised the corner of his lips.


    Take it with one hand.


    Kick people to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Nearly 20 people came, and the men and women were scattered. Some of them were frightened, and all of them were around to watch.


    On the other hand, there are only five people except Su porcelain and Xia Han mo.


    And their tools are not as complete as each other.


    The dozen of them even brought electric tools.


    "A Xing!" Xia Han Mo''s face is pale, especially when she sees that Su porcelain calls the police, she shows an unbelievable look.


    She quickly went to grab the hand: "you are crazy, can''t call the police!"


    Su porcelain lips: "why can''t you call the police?"


    In her eyes, this has already violated the criminal responsibility of human beings, and it will be more direct and useful if there is no police report.


    "What do you know?" Xia Han Mo sneered: "do you know, if you call the police to save a Xing, he doesn''t know how much he will hate you."


    "He can solve it by himself."


    "Because Shen Hanxing has always been so invincible."


    "No one can hurt him."


    "Do you really think so?" Su porcelain looked at the mobile phone in her hand and said in a soft voice: "in my eyes, nothing is more important than his life."


    "Life is not something to bet or joke about."


    She wanted to get her cell phone back.


    But she was stopped by Xia Han''s Foam: "enough! You don''t know him at all. Why stand by him? Do you know how he grew up? Do you know what his family is like


    "You don''t know! Su porcelain! You just think you''re right


    "A Xing, he doesn''t like you at all!"


    Su porcelain put down her hand, her eyes became a little cold.


    Xia Hanmo didn''t notice.


    Then, a scream broke their confrontation.


    "Kill! Killing people


    The woman screamed in horror.


    Draw their eyes to the past.


    Yang Mingxuan several people were entangled.


    The rest of us are dealing with Shen Hanxing.


    Their purpose is clear.


    If there were no such tools, they would have been able to handle them in accordance with their previous means.


    But these people came prepared.


    The boy''s arm was slashed by the enemy during the fight.


    But did not care about the smile.


    The whole body''s breath becomes extremely dangerous.


    "Shen Hanxing, you can''t run away today." The young man with a tattoo on his face gave a cold smile, and the electric wand in his hand was pulled up.


    However, he was dodged by the youth, and the electric stick in his hand flew into the air and fell down.


    The two figures rolled together.


    Shen Hanxing''s glassy eyes reflected each other''s figure, and the smile on his lips faded down.


    The young man''s scalp was numb, but he felt that he had nothing to fear.


    Now, after all, the dominant people are them.


    He took out a knife and put it on the young man''s face, laughing wildly: "Shen Hanxing, how about you kneel down and apologize to me? As long as you climb over my crotch, I''ll let bygones be bygones! It won''t cut your pretty face


    "After all, if your face is ruined, there will be fewer admirers."


    Shen Hanxing looked at him with a slightly crooked face and no expression.


    Young people are seen to blow their scalp.


    Young eyes, suddenly, as if dark incomparable.


    It''s like something creeping inside.


    Like a monster.


    Monsters from hell.


    He held the knife tightly and stuck it on the young man''s cheek.


    A sneer: "Shen Hanxing, have you ever thought that one day, you will also fall on my hand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Shen Hanxing never cares about this face.


    But...


    his thin lips were slightly open, and his eyes did not smile at all: "do you think that will make me beg for mercy?"


    It''s better not to break it. This face has its own use.


    What should I do if my sister doesn''t like it?


    The strength of Shen Hanxing''s arm moves.


    And young people don''t notice.


    Suddenly, the young man''s eyes turned slightly and fell behind him, shrinking slightly.


    Shen Hanxing missed the best opportunity.


    And at the same time.


    Under the young man''s neck, across a broken bottle, sharp blunt, stick his fragile skin.


    Someone behind him said, "don''t touch him."


    The girl''s voice was waxy.


    I don''t sound very old.


    However, her tone of seriousness and indifference.


    But let the youth behind a stiff.


    He can be sure.


    If he dares to touch Shen Hanxing.


    The blunt instrument would stab him in the neck.


    Warm blood spurting out.


    And the crowd around were stunned. None of them noticed when the girl leaned against each other''s back.


    And still so cool.


    Put the weapon to the young man''s pulse.


    Soft face, with the childishness of students.


    Her slightly drooping eyes, black and white eyes, reflecting the eyes of the young people from the birth.


    Including clothes infected with blood.


    Su porcelain slightly crooked face: "put down the knife."


    System: "cub, cub, calm down! We can''t kill people


    Su porcelain said seriously: "if he is obedient, I won''t kill him."


    As if feeling the call of death.


    The cold sweat from the young man''s forehead came down.


    He took a deep breath and his eyes rolled.


    In my mind, another girl is following Shen Hanxing.


    Baby, it looks soft and harmless.


    It is estimated that they would be scared to make such a move.


    The youth uttered a silent mockery.


    In fact, girls like this are very timid, not to mention killing people. When they see small animals injured, they will cry and swell their eyes.


    He moved, indifferent to send out a frivolous laugh: "little girl, killing is against the law, do you know?"


    "I just want to teach him a lesson. Don''t be fooled by this guy."


    "He is the real villain."


    "Don''t move." Su porcelain just looked at him quietly, and the glass under her reached into the young man''s skin. She slightly deviated from her face, staring at the other side''s neck, and slowly stated, "do you know what it''s like to die?"


    "It goes through your pulse and squirts out a lot of blood..."


    "your breathing will gradually become difficult."


    "Feel the most important thing in your body, away from you."


    "You were sent to the hospital."


    "Lying on the operating table."


    "The doctor is rescuing you, but the blood is flowing fast..."


    "they gave you a critical notice."


    "You''re dead -"


    the girl''s voice was soft and sincere.


    She thought as she spoke.


    It seems to be measuring, with what kind of strength.


    Can cause irreparable harm.


    It makes the people around me creepy and numb their scalp.


    System: "Dad''s a little scared, son. When did you get so bloody?"


    Su porcelain seriously said: "we have human body lessons, learning to apply."


    System: "that''s not the same thing at all, OK?"


    He thinks his cub is a little crooked.


    Wait online, urgent.


    Su porcelain did not want to kill people. She lowered her head and asked the youth, "do you want to die, or do you want to live?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The youth was stiff.


    The brain is blank.


    As early as the girl got closer, there was blood seeping out of her skin.


    There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Imperceptibly, the pants permeated with a sense of heat.


    He peed.


    Su porcelain micro invisible frown, a little doubt smell smell, blink eyes: "what is this?"


    "Tut."


    Shen Hanxing had no smile in his eyes. He directly reached out and folded the young man''s hand back. After hearing the other party''s scream, he said with a smile, "sister, come here."


    Soviet porcelain weighed down.


    Teenagers are safe.


    She turned slightly and took down the glass bottle in her hand.


    At the moment of walking to the opposite person.


    The young man held his wrist, and his eyes showed a fierce light. He even smashed a bottle of wine next to him directly towards the girl''s head.


    It''s a critical moment.


    Shen Hanxing holds the girl in his arms and kicks him out.


    The young man threw it aside.


    All those bottles and cups are falling down.


    The smile on Shen Hanxing''s lips faded away. He took the hand protecting the girl''s body and rubbed her forehead, sketching a soft and sweet arc. His eyes seemed to float like stars.


    "Sister, you wait for me here."


    Su porcelain looked at the young man on the ground and nodded.


    Shen Hanxing walked over, squatted down, stepped on the other side''s hand with one foot, and said without expression: "aren''t you very good at it?"


    He tilted his face slightly and picked up a piece of glass directly.


    His eyes did not blink directly into the young man''s palm, a drop of fresh blood splashed on his face, he slightly drooped his eyes, said with a smile: "you should be glad that you did not hurt her."


    "Otherwise it won''t be as simple as one hand, garbage."


    With the frightened look of the youth, there was also a scream.


    The young man got up and walked in the direction of the girl, holding each other, putting his chin on that shoulder, and using half true and half false words of Wei Qu, he said, "ah, sister, it hurts so much."


    -


    several people went out of the bar, and a silent atmosphere surrounded them.


    For a few seconds.


    "I''ll get the medicine."


    Su porcelain light voice way, will lean on her youth push away.


    Shen Hanxing was unexpectedly sticky tonight, kissing her cheek and willfully saying, "no, let it flow."


    Su porcelain pursed his lips, stretched out his hand, and pinched the other side''s face a little childishly: "obedient."


    Shen Hanxing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his smile was a little sweet.


    "Is my sister worried about me?"


    He slightly askew face: "blow a blow, I don''t ache."


    "Su porcelain"... "


    she glared at each other, a little stuffy airway:" no blowing. "


    Su porcelain thought, with soft voice no threat: "I will not give you kiss."


    Shen Hanxing:......


    he glanced at Yang Mingxuan and others who were eating dog food silently.


    Zheng Wenjing understood and immediately went to the drugstore nearby.


    Xia Han Mo bit his lips, came over and reached out. His voice was a little jealous and sour: "how are you hurt?"


    But did not expect, the young attitude coldly avoided her action.


    Xia Han Mo''s face is slightly stiff.


    Her hand was in mid air, embarrassed.


    Su porcelain seems to have not seen the general, raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on the young man''s face with a paper towel: "dirty."


    Fall in the ears of Xia Han mo.


    But I think a little too much.


    Her face changed slightly.


    Looking at Su porcelain, his eyes revealed resentment.


    A Jing several boys realize the atmosphere is not right, hastily come out to play round the field way: "yes, thanks to sister-in-law, otherwise elder brother Shen will be put together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "Yes, my sister-in-law was really super a just now. I was scared."


    "Sister in law not only plays well in the game, but also has great courage. I thought that a good student like sister-in-law..." a boy grabbed his head with embarrassment, and looked at the girl''s eyes.


    In such a tense and dangerous atmosphere.


    There was no hesitation in the girl''s movements.


    The look on her face was so calm that it was like doing something ordinary.


    Small hand with a bottle of wine, break.


    And then go in the direction of the youth.


    Under his neck.


    Ah Jing looked at all this in his eyes, showing a look of astonishment.


    Then, onlookers, even others, noticed the delicate girl.


    The thinking of a few boys is very simple. They can hate a girl who has never been masked for the sake of brother Shen.


    But now this girl, regardless of the danger, is extremely brave for brother Shen.


    Stand up, not even afraid.


    The shock they received was not small, even some were moved.


    This moment.


    All the emotions and expressions they showed were extremely sincere.


    Xia Han Mo is pushed aside.


    She saw that Su porcelain was accepted by these people, even she did not have the treatment.


    Cold eyed.


    Bite your lower lip.


    Jealousy, with unwilling, more and more intense.


    Yang Mingxuan smokes a cigarette, and the rest of the light catches a glimpse of Xia Han''s foam in the corner. For the first time, he doesn''t speak out.


    He turned his face away, a little cold.


    Su porcelain''s action.


    It really surprised all of them.


    "Go away." Shen Hanxing responded with impatience.


    He turned slightly to his face and said in a light tone, "come closer and beat me to death."


    Several boys scratched their heads.


    Complain in your heart.


    They just want to talk to their sister-in-law more, and brother Shen is angry with them.


    It''s so moody.


    Su porcelain gave them a clever smile.


    However, the young man broke his face, and his tone was not good: "sister, don''t laugh at them, you can only smile to me." The tone is also a little aggrieved.


    If Shen Hanxing beat the half dead enemies to see.


    It''s going to scare your chin.


    Who''s the one stepping on the horse?


    What about Shen Hanxing?


    Dead.


    Zheng Wenjing came back from the drugstore soon.


    He was preparing to treat Shen Hanxing''s wound, but he was whispered to roll away.


    Zheng Wenjing looks puzzled.


    Back to the next group of four.


    "What''s wrong with a Xing? It''s like eating dynamite. "


    A boy aggrieved way: "Zheng elder brother, you also rolled over."


    Zheng Wenjing: "....."


    a Jing whispered in a surprised voice: "I think brother Shen is a special sticky sister-in-law tonight."


    Another boy sighed, "I always feel full looking at them."


    Dog food is full.


    Yang Mingxuan vomited a cigarette ring, some lonely looking at the side of the traffic: "who is not it."


    Su porcelain is detoxified.


    Drooping his eyes, carefully handle the wound, soft voice admonished: "these days can''t touch water." She hesitated and whispered, "does it hurt?"


    Shen Hanxing put his body half against each other''s body, slightly narrowed his eyes, in the soft and sweet voice, with a little coquettish meaning: "I''m so painful, sister."


    He looked at the girl''s side face.


    Soft and quiet.


    I can''t help but come up and drop a kiss.


    The heart is like being filled with something.


    Up and up.


    Su porcelain took up the man''s arm and blew it with a small mouth: "the pain flies away quickly."


    Her eyelashes trembled.


    Raised eyes, black and white eyes round clean, voice with a little waxy: "still pain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Shen Hanxing resisted the impulse to kiss the eyes. He laughed and took the girl into his arms and held it up.


    Close the glass like eyes.


    "Sister..."


    "I''m here." In response, the girl gently stroked his back, serious and a little clumsy: "the wound will soon be healed, do not scratch when itching, otherwise it will leave scars."


    "Sister." The curve of the young man''s lips sank.


    Su porcelain was puzzled and wanted to push people away.


    But I was hugged tightly.


    Shen Hanxing smelled the faint fragrance of milk on the girl''s body and unconsciously showed a smile: "I love you so much."


    Sister.


    The boy held the girl in his arms for a long time.


    And a pair of envious eyes.


    From the beginning to the end.


    It''s like a shadow.


    -


    when Su porcelain came back, the woman sat in the living room. After hearing the door open, she asked coldly, "where did you go today?"


    She changed her shoes at the porch.


    Soft voice return way: "went out to play with classmates together."


    "Why don''t you tell your mother?" Qin Yuyan suppressed the anger that surged up: "do you know that mother is worried about you, if you have something to do?"


    Su porcelain action pause, light way: "sorry."


    "Mom didn''t want to be sorry." Qin Yuyan stood up and said excitedly, "Xiaoci, why do you lie? If I hadn''t been in the past, my mother wouldn''t have known you had escaped from those cram schools. "


    "Who is that boy?"


    The woman came up to her and pulled at her clothes: "give the cell phone to mom."


    Su porcelain seized the hand of the person, pursed lip way: "have nothing to do with you."


    Qin Yu Yan''s eyes widened incredulously and her chest heaved violently: "little porcelain, you were not like this before. What''s the matter with you?" She said angrily, "are you in love? How can you fall in love? "


    "Yes, I''m in love." Su porcelain thought about it and admitted.


    She didn''t want to hide it.


    Very tired.


    "Small porcelain." Qin Yu Yan grabs her, aggressive: "break up."


    "Break up for me now."


    "No way." Su porcelain refused without hesitation. She broke free from the shackles of women and said in a soft voice, "good night, mom."


    "How have you become like this now?" Qin Yuyan can''t accept it.


    Suzhou porcelain stopped.


    "Otherwise, my life is in your hands. I''m going to learn what I''m not interested in according to your arrangement, and maintain the first grade grade. All the new friends you make need to be seen by you. You don''t even have the freedom to go out and play. "


    "I don''t like this life."


    Su porcelain just vent all the resentment of the former owner.


    In the body that has been hidden for a long time, with the export of this sentence, as if dissipated.


    "Mom is all for you."


    Qin Yuyan looks at her daughter''s figure, it seems that she has never thought that her clever daughter will suddenly resist herself.


    Standing in the same place.


    In response to her is the figure of Su porcelain moving forward.


    -


    "Mom signed up for a new training class for you." The quarrel last night didn''t seem to have happened.


    Qin YuYan''s face showed a gentle smile: "didn''t you like that teacher before? Now my mother will give you a new one, OK


    It''s always a conversation like this.


    For your own good.


    Su porcelain drank a mouthful of milk and whispered, "well."


    Immediately, he got up and held the schoolbag: "Mom, I went to school."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "Wait, little porcelain." Qin Yuyan forced her face to smile and said, "you are still young now. Falling in love is too far away for you. And it will affect learning. " She tried to suppress her full of anger and persuasion.


    Su porcelain put on the action of shoe a meal, rise way: "Mom goodbye."


    Qin Yuyan looks at the back of her daughter''s leaving.


    The smile faded.


    Her daughter should not be like this, before the small porcelain from all her arrangements, never have any complaints. What''s more, all she did was for the sake of each other''s good.


    It must be because of love.


    Qin YuYan''s heart to the boy in the phone, full of resentment.


    *


    Soviet porcelain was a little frustrated.


    The latest math paper came out.


    The teacher was very disappointed with her: "Su porcelain, do you have any opinion on me?"


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "No


    "Look at it." The teacher couldn''t bear to take out her score card: "the others are the first, the math took the last one in the class." He forced a smile and said, "Su, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can say it. You can''t be angry with your achievements. Do you think so?"


    Su porcelain was wronged.


    She retorted in a low voice: "but teacher, I really can''t do it."


    The girl twisted her fingers and looked at him with big, watery eyes, a little nervous.


    In this pair of black and white eyes, the teacher saw a fierce face of himself.


    Take a look at the soft and wet eyes of the girl,


    has lost her temper.


    He waved his hand feebly: "you go, I-I''ll save myself."


    Su porcelain worried asked: "teacher, are you ok?"


    The teacher squeezed out a smile, chest ups and downs: "the teacher is OK, I really thank you for your preference."


    Su porcelain some uneasy step three turn back, soft voice way: "teacher, do you want me to call an ambulance for you?"


    After all, it looks as if the human being is about to have a heart attack.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    "The teacher is really OK." The other side forced to smile, in the face, is really angry: "you go, you go, the teacher will feel better."


    Su porcelain Ba Ba Ba looked at, confirmed that the other side is OK, this just relieved to leave.


    After she left.


    The teacher turned into a dinosaur and roared, "can you imagine her math scores just like that Su porcelain in our class? Fifteen! I have taught for twenty years, and she is my Waterloo now


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to the roof now!"


    The teachers of other subjects said with hypocrisy: "don''t be like this. Mr. Hua, the test of Su porcelain is actually very good. It may be that there are some difficulties."


    Mr. Hua booed them with saliva on their faces: "it''s not painful to stand up and talk! Su porcelain didn''t do a bad test under your hands. You are certainly happy that you didn''t let others take the first place. "


    Su porcelain was a little frustrated: "all in all, did I do poorly in the exam?"


    System: "Dad understands you." After all, Su porcelain was the essence of money that could fall asleep when counting money with fingers.


    If it goes on like this, one hundred yuan will be cheated out sooner or later.


    Su porcelain was a little moved and sniffed: "everything is the best."


    System: "well, what can dad do, I can only forgive you like my father."


    Soviet porcelain decided to be angry and strong.


    She must get a satisfactory result.


    I can''t help thinking.


    Well, next time, try to score... 30.


    Suzhou porcelain clenched her small fist.


    Fortunately, Mr. Hua didn''t know, otherwise he would spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    A female voice came.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    Xia Han Mo leans over there and looks at her with her hands around her chest: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su porcelain slightly biased face, black and white eyes looked at the past.


    It looks simple and innocent.


    The girl''s soft and white face, as well as an unfamiliar look, make Xia Hanmo feel terrible.


    This kind of person is born in a honeypot.


    If you get enough happiness, you are not entitled to enjoy the feeling of having everything.


    "Next week is Shen Hanxing''s birthday," she said in a bad tone


    Su porcelain was slightly stunned.


    Think hard.


    She remembers that humans seem to pay attention to this day.


    "A Xing, he never has a birthday." Xia Han Mo said impatiently, "so I come here to ask you, can I give him a birthday that day?"


    Su porcelain took a look at her and raised her eyelids: "I don''t need Xia Tong theory, I know it."


    "Do you know why he didn''t have a birthday?" Xia Han Mo''s tone is a little vindictive: "because his mother committed suicide on his birthday."


    Su porcelain stood where she was and listened to her words.


    Xia Han Mo sneered: "look, you don''t know anything." She was a little jealous and unwilling: "you helped a Xing. If you come, he is likely to come."


    She looked down at people, with a little high pity: "but please don''t be sentimental. Even if a Xing comes because of you, it doesn''t mean you can melt into his world."


    "It''s just because a Xing hates the so-called human relationship."


    Su porcelain carefully looked at the people in front of her.


    "What are you looking at?" Xia Han Mo is not happy with the sight of this road.


    The girl twisted the ground with her toes, put her hands behind her, shook her head, and sincerely said, "nothing, I just feel strange. In what capacity did Xia tell me? "


    She looked at people and thought, "and still this attitude of asking for help."


    Su porcelain felt very interesting and showed a sweet smile: "and, if you ask me to go, do I have to go?"


    "Xia''s face is not that big."


    "I''ll go that day, not because of you, but because it''s my boyfriend''s birthday," she blinked


    Three words of boyfriends hurt Xia Hanmo''s ears.


    She watched with cold eyes as she left.


    There was a lot of anger in my chest.


    Su porcelain, you have nothing to be proud of.


    When you are abandoned, you will know what you are.


    *


    System: "what gift do you want to give Shen Hanxing?"


    Su porcelain chewed gum, thought for a while and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    System: "Dad always thinks that little bitch''s going to set you up."


    Su porcelain curiously asked: "what is a whore?"


    System: "it''s a dirty thing. Don''t ask too many questions."


    Su porcelain soft Oh, and then to think of the gift.


    -


    "sister Han Mo, we are not so good." A Jing lowers his head and grabs the road.


    Xia Han Mo bowed her head and played with her mobile phone. She didn''t know who was sending her message. She said, "what''s wrong?"


    Yang Mingxuan ordered a cigarette, light way: "a Xing always but birthday, you know."


    Zheng Wenjing sighed: "and you don''t have to drag the Su porcelain into the water."


    Xia Han foam a meal, looked over: "a Xuan, you also think so?"


    Several boys looked at each other with a little uneasiness and said, "sister Mo, if brother Shen''s temper is terrible, you know clearly. Sister in law, she is innocent in this matter..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Innocent, you tell me she''s innocent?" Xia Han''s heart is a little cold.


    She did not expect that after only a few days of contact, Su porcelain closed the hearts of these people.


    Can''t help but sneer: "you can''t forget, their association is false, a Xing is for revenge, he didn''t take it seriously, you are into the play."


    The crowd was silent.


    This is a fact they can''t refute.


    A Jing opened his mouth: "brother Shen should not come."


    "Yes, how could brother Shen come?"


    Xia Hanmo doesn''t want Shen Hanxing to come.


    Looking down at the reply.


    (she comes out, alone.)


    The fingers were typing fast on the keyboard.


    (find a suitable place to do it, not too much)


    she is gambling whether Shen Hanxing will celebrate this birthday if she knows that Su porcelain will come.


    What do you mean by not going too far


    Xia Han Mo''s mind is on the door, a little impatient response.


    (whatever you want. Don''t damage people. It doesn''t matter


    There''s no more messages from there.


    At the same time, a figure appeared at the door.


    The boy''s hair was a little messy. He walked in and looked around. Then he leaned on the side with his long legs bent. He asked faintly, "what about Su porcelain?"


    "Brother Shen, here you are


    Some of the boys were a little surprised.


    Zheng Wenjing was in a complex mood.


    He felt that it was not as simple as a game.


    Shen Hanxing is clearly involved in it.


    Of course, Yang Mingxuan also saw it thoroughly. He looked at each other and sighed a little.


    When they didn''t know what kind of Suzhou porcelain was, they were really angry.


    But after understanding, although not much like.


    But I can''t hate it.


    Soft glutinous girl, was held in the arms of the youth, black and white eyes, no trace of impurities.


    "To buy you a present." He sat down and played his little game.


    And Xia Hanmo, at the moment when people come in.


    It stiffens the body.


    She didn''t expect that the boy really came.


    For the sake of Su porcelain --


    "a Xing, didn''t you say it was not a birthday Xia Han Mo is a little reluctant, squeezing out a smile.


    Shen Hanxing yawned, and his lips outlined a soft and sweet arc: "I suddenly thought about it once. It seems quite fresh."


    Xia Hanmo can''t believe it. This is what the other party will say.


    Even if she didn''t want to believe it.


    I have to admit it.


    It''s about Soviet porcelain.


    The action of biting the lower lip makes one feel a little blood smell.


    Xia Han Mo said softly, "yes."


    -


    "you little girl, I''ll take the gamble and give up." A middle-aged man was biting a cigarette, showing hatred and helplessness.


    From behind took out a box, shrugged: "this is that blue enchantress ice flower, but can only keep for a month."


    Su porcelain took the box to her hand and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." When the middle-aged man thought of the young girl who looked soft and weak, he even helped him to persuade the bully and seducer. He couldn''t help but say, "how did you persuade him to give up this flower?"


    The middle-aged man made this thing, many people admire it. Some paid a high price, some wanted to steal, and the one who threatened and lured him just now.


    Don''t mention how impatient he is.


    Originally, doing those things is a personal hobby. Selling or not is purely a matter of personal will.


    It''s amazing how much money I have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The man showed a dirty smile: "good, I don''t touch it, I touch you." The words are like this, but the hands and feet are still not clean, to grab the girl''s arm.


    Su porcelain looked at people and stressed once again: "if you come back, I will be angry."


    Several men laughed and learned from the girl''s words: "I''m angry ~"


    "I''m so scared."


    "I''m afraid."


    Su porcelain raised the eyelids, black and white eyes, reflecting the figure of several people.


    -


    the cold "your call is not answered for the time being" comes from the mobile phone.


    After listening to Shen Hanxing several times in a row, he stood up and took his coat and said coldly, "what about Su porcelain?"


    Several people see his look is not right, a little uneasy at the same time, shake their heads: "she only said she went to buy a gift, did not say where to buy."


    Shen Hanxing''s face is expressionless, and the breath of his whole body can coagulate the frost gas of frozen people.


    When people look at it, they feel cold behind their backs.


    He flipped over the next thing, made a huge noise, and went straight out.


    "Brother Shen."


    Several people stood up.


    Shen Hanxing pauses and turns back.


    There was no expression on his face.


    Step by step, she comes to Xia Hanmo.


    "What about Suzhou porcelain?"


    Xia Han foam strong self calm, put the mobile phone away: "how do I know where she went."


    "You don''t know?"


    Shen Hanxing suddenly laughed.


    It''s just like the flowers in the ice and snow.


    He stretched out his hand and directly pinched the jaw. He said, "Xia Han Mo, don''t treat me as a fool. I''ll ask you again, where is Su porcelain?"


    The evil in the eyes of youth.


    As if stabbed Xia Han Mo, she made a shiver, with a little fear and jealousy in her eyes.


    Shen Hanxing used to ignore her.


    It never was.


    Showing such a cold look.


    "I, a Xing, do you suspect me?" Xia Han Mo''s eyes burst into tears, biting his lips and saying, "we''ve been together for eight years. At the moment of her accident, you doubted me. Yes, I don''t like Suzhou porcelain, but who is that all about? "


    "I like you, a Xing. Why don''t you take a look at me?"


    "I know you first.."


    "and, don''t forget, she is the daughter of the third child."


    "Now you are angry with me for the sake of a third child''s daughter."


    Shen Hanxing looks tense, and he even has a calm face.


    With all my strength, to restrain myself.


    Xia Hanmo is a little stunned, but also afraid.


    She has known each other for so many years, never met, Shen Hanxing so angry.


    It''s like the scales are touched.


    "You don''t say that, do you?" Shen Hanxing''s glassy eyes are permeated with a bit of fishy darkness.


    He drooped his eyes and said this without expression.


    The people who are familiar with his temperament, let alone stop, dare not breathe.


    Because they knew it would only make things worse.


    Xia Han Mo''s teeth were trembling. She didn''t even dare to look at the eyes. Finally, she bit her teeth and said, "yes, I know where she is." She gave the address.


    He saw the boy turn and leave without hesitation.


    She was unwilling to defend herself: "but I am for you, a Xing. I just want to give you a breath."


    A huge glass bottle hit her ear.


    Make a shattering sound.


    Xia Han Mo''s body is frozen.


    The boy didn''t look back, and his voice was light: "Xia Han Mo, you''d better pray that Su porcelain has nothing to do, or I''ll make you pay ten times more painful than this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    The skirt of the girls'' school was stained with a small piece of soil. Su porcelain patted it with her little hand and picked up the box again.


    Get up.


    Her face was slightly crooked.


    Toward the ground a few full of black and blue, look at her in horror, can''t help back the men.


    Su porcelain walked past.


    Every time she got closer, several people would take a step back: "you... You don''t come here!"


    Su porcelain squatted down, poked one of them in the arm, pursed his lips and said, "it''s broken."


    The man twisted his face, and the big Beaded sweat flowed down.


    He looked at the soft face like an angel and swallowed his mouth: "what do you want to do?"


    Suzhou porcelain sighs.


    She seems to have hit a little hard.


    What to do?


    There is no money to pay for it.


    This is not her old days, everything needs to take responsibility.


    Su porcelain looked at people with big black and white eyes, reflecting the more and more frightened look of several people.


    "You... Don''t come here! Or I''ll call the police! "


    Crying, the young man crawled aside, weak, pitiful and helpless.


    It''s a shame.


    But several men with blood on their faces thought, what can be more important than life?


    "I want to call the police!"


    Another man also cried out, said, while crawling to pick up the mobile phone on the ground.


    But the girl picked it up.


    She said softly, "call the police? Say you want me? "


    Several big men:...


    Su porcelain is a little distressed.


    She had to find a way to fool people around.


    Medical expenses are really expensive.


    "Forget it." Su porcelain pursed her lips and poked one of them in the arm. When she saw the other side''s twisted face, she stopped: "you go. It''s getting late. Go home early for dinner."


    "Don''t do bad things in the future."


    She thought about it and added, "otherwise, it will be punished."


    Although Su porcelain is a fine pot of money, it also needs a good meal. It is very useful for Taoism to accumulate more merits and virtues.


    Of course, not everyone would advise.


    After all, now she has no money to pay for the medicine.


    What kind of meal?


    I''m going to the hospital and lie down.


    A few people inside the stomach Fei, but dare not offend this person not the appearance of the little girl, immediately cried bitterly that he would be a good person.


    Then drag a ragged body, limp to leave quickly.


    But these people, the heart is in spit.


    Granny was not only scared to go to the side of the road again after two months.


    That''s all after.


    System: "cub, you are self-defense..."


    after thinking about it, Su porcelain realized: "it seems to be."


    Human rules.


    It''s complicated.


    She lowered her head, held the box, and pursed her lips.


    It''s time to celebrate a Xing''s birthday.


    A stray dog in search of food, walking a few steps, in front of the girl, followed.


    Soviet porcelain returns.


    The stray dog took a few steps and looked up at her.


    The girl bowed her head.


    After a while, I went to the shop nearby and bought bread.


    The stray dog looked at the man with a little care, and when the other side put down the bread, he came close to it.


    Su porcelain watched it eat.


    There is a trace of nostalgia in my eyes.


    I can''t help but reach out.


    But at the moment of touching.


    The stray dog''s eyes flashed a little alert, subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Quick and sharp.


    Then he bit the piece of bread and quickly turned away.


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and looks at the bite wound on her hand, a little confused.


    System:! Son of a bitch! You''re bleeding


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    System:!!! I''m so angry with my father, what kind of dog will bite the hand


    The girl wiped the wound as if nothing happened and looked at the box.


    She has to go.


    But I heard the sound of heavy footsteps and heavy breathing.


    Someone will pull her up, glass like clear eyes, night sink like water, and then hold tightly.


    Shen Hanxing''s heart was almost grasped by a big hand. Until the moment he saw the man, he felt a sense of survival that was let go by the God of death.


    She blinked her eyes and died


    Shen Hanxing let go of people, eyes are condensed into a storm, the whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere that people fear. He looked at the girl again and again to make sure that she was all right.


    Lift up one''s eyelids: "where are the people?"


    The tone is extremely cold.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry," she said in a soft voice She handed the box over, showing a soft smile, black and white eyes a little shiny: "a Xing, happy birthday."


    Shen Hanxing''s heart is like a burst of dark emotion.


    He won''t let go of any of them.


    Elder sister -


    I am in pain -


    if they hurt you -


    I will go crazy -


    SHEN Hanxing can''t imagine that he will go mad and become a madman.


    No one can move the man in front of him.


    Drooping eyes, not the first time to receive the gift, but pupil eye contraction, and then grasp the girl''s hand, staring at the wound: "what is this?"


    Shen Hanxing''s breath is suffocating.


    At the same time, his mood was not right.


    It''s like a trapped animal on the verge of suffering. It suppresses everything. The whole person looks very tense.


    Su porcelain along the juvenile''s line of sight to see, blood and exude a little, her eyes a bit erratic, pursed lips: "nothing."


    "Sister, will you tell me the truth?" Shen Hanxing pulled the man into his arms and rubbed her cheek.


    I''m smelling the man.


    The restlessness that has no place.


    It''s just calming down.


    Or he''ll explode.


    It''s going to get out of control.


    Even some bad ideas come into being.


    Even murder.


    Kill all the people who hurt my sister.


    Su porcelain is not good at lying. She is a little difficult to breathe. She whispered, "I was bitten by a dog."


    It''s not AWU.


    AWU won''t bite her.


    Shen Hanxing let go and pulled the girl away without saying a word.


    Su porcelain is a little confused: "a Xing, where to go?"


    The teenager looked at her and for the first time he lost his smile: "hospital."


    Su porcelain nodded, but still couldn''t help saying: "but... A Xing''s birthday has not yet passed."


    And cake and candles.


    "Are you a fool?" Shen Hanxing said one word at a time: "this birthday is OK, what is more important than my sister?"


    He had a cold face all the way.


    Even in the hospital.


    Several young nurses were frightened by the teenagers.


    "It''s like my girlfriend was bitten by a dog."


    "It looks like I''m really nervous. People who don''t know think their girlfriend is going to die."


    Although the words are a little bad.


    But it''s true.


    The whole process of the juvenile face, never leave, looks very bad.


    Even the usually ferocious director Wu has been in a bad temper.


    For the first time, director Wu has no cold face.


    And very courteous.


    She was vaccinated.


    The girl''s face is a little pale, the whole process is very clever appearance, big eyes watery.


    Quiet and lovely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    The doctor couldn''t help but say, "your boyfriend is a bit fierce."


    Su porcelain took a look and heard this sentence. She pulled her lips and sneered.


    "No, sister, a Xing is very gentle," he said


    Doctor: "is this the legendary beauty in the eye of lovers?


    She looked at the young man who was staring at her coldly, as if there was a slight mistake, she would come up and give her a knife.


    Silent.


    "Is there anything special about that dog?" the system asked


    Su porcelain recalled the past: "I was robbed back in Dajin by a general. Ah Wu can hear me. We have been together for 20 years. It looks like AWU, but AWU is very gentle


    The system is a little distressed: "in the future, there will be a father with you."


    He sniffed: "son, why do you want to be a man? I can do whatever you want. "


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and said in a soft voice, "because if you are a man, you won''t be left with yourself."


    People will die, ah Wu will die, artists will die...


    she will not die -


    Su porcelain has lived too long, she met many people, many goblins, many animals...


    but they all died.


    He died in front of Suzhou porcelain.


    -


    Xu was just vaccinated.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little uncomfortable.


    Her soft body was held in her arms by the youth, and her voice was a little waxy: "I didn''t give you trouble?"


    She messed up her birthday.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little depressed.


    Shen Hanxing hugged the man without saying a word.


    The couple sat in the corridor of the hospital, attracting some sidelights.


    Su porcelain is still a little sleepy.


    She yawned and hugged people, as if thinking of something. She got up and said, "a Xing, did you see my present for you?"


    Shen Hanxing is slightly stunned.


    He took out the box, and when he saw what was inside.


    She put her hand on her sister''s face


    So stupid that he didn''t want to let go.


    What to do?


    Shen Hanxing is greedy.


    He''s sick and dark.


    I''ve been in hell for a long time.


    I''ll be lonely.


    Because it''s Suzhou porcelain, it''s only her.


    "Good looking? It''s unique. " Su porcelain felt a little comfortable in her youth''s arms. She grabbed people''s clothes and was a little lazy and didn''t want to get up.


    Well.


    The girl raised her wet soft eyes: "to the unique a Xing, happy birthday."


    Shen Hanxing takes her eyes off and hugs the girl tightly.


    It''s like putting her in your body.


    -- unique.


    No one ever said that to him.


    No one will be as stupid as the other.


    -


    she was a little sorry that she was led by a small hand.


    "A Xing didn''t eat the birthday cake."


    The girl raised her face, grabbed people''s clothes, and opened her eyes: "if I go back now, I can still eat it."


    Su porcelain looked at the schedule.


    "A Xing, go back to eat..."


    the word "cake" has not been said yet.


    I was taken into my arms impatiently.


    Warm lips.


    It''s coming down.


    Su porcelain''s face was a little red when it was kiss.


    Eyes more moist.


    Shen Hanxing''s lip line is tight: "what''s delicious about cakes that are so sweet and greasy to death?"


    He turned slightly to his face and his eyes fell.


    Light way: "what''s more, I left, who sent you back."


    "I don''t want a second time."


    One more time.


    Shen Hanxing''s world will collapse completely.


    "Delicious..." Su porcelain recalled the taste of the cake, a little unconvinced argument, but was once again pulled into the arms of the young man, he bowed his head, glass like eyes full of the girl''s whole appearance.


    "Stay with me next year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    But she still wanted to say.


    The cake is delicious.


    Shen Hanxing''s lips bend in a soft and sweet arc.


    He couldn''t help kissing the girl''s eyes.


    "Oh, sister," she whispered


    "Today is also a day I like you very much."


    Like it.


    I don''t know what to do.


    The whole person is a bit at a loss.


    I''m not like me.


    Shen Hanxing didn''t expect to meet Qin Yuyan on the way back.


    The woman stares at them coldly and says in a commanding tone: "little porcelain, come here!"


    The girl looked at him and whispered, "that''s my mother."


    Shen Hanxing slightly narrowed his eyes, bowed his head and kissed the girl''s cheek, which pushed the man over: "sister, good night, I like this gift very much."


    This is also the first birthday present he is willing to accept.


    His behavior undoubtedly stimulated Qin Yuyan.


    The woman pulls the girl behind her, stares at him coldly and turns to leave.


    "Xiaoci, who is he? Do you know, mom almost called the police! "


    "Why don''t you answer my call?"


    "There''s no electricity," Su said


    She didn''t lie.


    However, Qin Yuyan was not reluctant to ask: "he is your boyfriend, where did you go today, why did you go home so late? What have you done? " She was very angry.


    Even a little unstable: "small porcelain, you did not do..."


    Su porcelain did not look back.


    From the moment she came back.


    The woman didn''t notice the wound on her body.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''ll pay attention later."


    For Soviet porcelain.


    Qin Yuyan is just a stranger.


    So, it doesn''t matter what.


    "If he were a good boy, he wouldn''t let you stay out so late." Qin Yuyan said coldly: "I went to school today, Xiaoci, why did your math score become so bad?"


    Soviet porcelain is a bit distressed.


    Mathematics is not her strong point.


    Everything else is OK.


    Therefore, she will not give Qin Yuyan any effective guarantee like the original owner.


    "I''m a little sleepy. Good night, mom."


    Qin Yuyan is staring at her daughter''s back, a little emotional collapse.


    She brought up children for so many years.


    I hope to finish what she is young and can''t do.


    But now, everything is off track.


    Qin Yuyan can''t accept it.


    She recalled the appearance of her youth, as if to write it down profoundly.


    -


    "where are the people?" Shen Hanxing lights a lighter.


    Leaning aside, his eyes were too cold.


    Xia Han Mo took a deep breath and explained the matter.


    Yang Mingxuan several people are a little surprised.


    "I''m just helping you, a Xing. Since you''re reluctant to help you, it''s better for me to help you. Anyway, it''s just a lesson..."


    SHEN Hanxing just looks at her, brewing a terrifying storm in her eyes.


    Xia Han Mo shakes her body and regrets.


    But she didn''t believe in years of affection.


    It''s not worth a third daughter.


    "It''s just a lesson, and nothing happened to her." Xia Hanmo is saying this sentence.


    I heard the teenager say a word: "go away."


    She raised her face incredulously: "a Xing, what do you say?"


    "I''m sick of the name you call it." Shen Hanxing looked at her askew, without expression: "don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    A Jing looks shocked.


    The other boys were in a mixed mood.


    They have always thought that sister Mo is kind-hearted, but tonight''s events, let them some can not accept.


    So that.


    I don''t have the courage to speak.


    Zheng Wenjing sighed: "Xiao Mo, you should apologize to Su porcelain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Yang Mingxuan is smoking.


    Standing silent.


    "Sorry?" Xia Han Mo seems to have heard something funny. She says one word at a time: "she is the daughter of Xiao San, isn''t she? A Xing, you are with her not just for revenge. "


    "Don''t tell me you''re in love with her?"


    Shen Hanxing doesn''t speak. He looks at her with black eyes.


    "You deny it, a Xing. Can you deny it as you did last time?"


    Xia Han Mo has a little hope in her eyes.


    But in exchange for Shen Hanxing''s cold side face: "it has nothing to do with you."


    She was stunned.


    See the other side turn to leave, can''t help but way: "aunt is how to die, do you forget?"


    "They are all murderers."


    Shen Hanxing looks back.


    The fundus is half empty, and there''s no temperature.


    He disappeared in the door where the light was blocked, and his rose like appearance was stained with a trace of violent breath: "on the basis of seven years'' feelings."


    "What?" Xia Han foam slightly Leng, suddenly rose a premonition of foreboding.


    She was biting her lower lip, and the panic overflowed.


    "From today on, I have nothing to do with you." Shen Hanxing said faintly and looked at several other people inside: "as for your choice, I don''t care, but if you hear this name from your mouth, don''t blame me for not reading affection."


    Xia Han Mo lenglengleng watching the other party leave, such as falling into the ice cellar.


    She held back her tears and shook her head! impossible! How could a Xing break up with me for the sake of Su porcelain... "She grabbed Yang Mingxuan next to her and said," why, can''t we all compare with a su porcelain? "


    Zheng Wenjing sighed: "Xiao Mo, this is not the reason why you hurt Su porcelain."


    "Have you ever thought about what if something happened to her?"


    Xia Hanmo is a little unbelievable.


    "Are you going to help her? I just want to teach her a lesson. What''s more, her mother also destroys other people''s feelings.. "


    Yang Mingxuan is holding a cigarette:" but it''s all a Xing who makes his own decisions. What if Su porcelain is destroyed? "


    Xia Han Mo knew what he meant and said wrongly, "I know how to behave. I don''t really want to do anything to her? Why are you all on her side... "


    "That''s enough, sister Han Mo!" A Jing blushed and said, "this is not the reason why you hurt your sister-in-law! We all see how sister-in-law treats elder brother Shen. She is really a good person! If you hurt her, let alone brother Shen, even I won''t forgive you. "


    With that, he went out.


    The two boys looked at Xia Hanmo and scratched her hair: "sister Mo, let''s go first..."


    only Yang Mingxuan and Zheng Wenjing are left.


    The latter said, "in any case, you should apologize to suchi."


    "Xiao Mo, give brother Shen some time to calm down..."


    no more...


    no more...


    Xia Hanmo knows that Shen Hanxing is true.


    She was out of control and smashed everything around her.


    A Xing, I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe you like Suzhou porcelain.


    You''re just acting.


    You and Su CI will break up.


    It will.


    -


    in the waste factory building.


    The boy sat on a pile of plastic boxes, his legs diverged, his eyes drooping slightly, looking at several men who were beaten bloody and could not see their original appearance.


    Delicate eyebrows and eyes, showing a bit of cruel indifference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    He got up, walked over and stepped on one of the hands.


    Squat down.


    Slightly slanted under the face, the eyes showed a bit crazy, the expression of the face stabbed with a knife.


    A few men on the ground had been in pain and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Brother Shen, if you go on, you''ll be killed." Ah Jing sighed and warned.


    Shen Hanxing smiles: "death? There is no such easy thing. "


    The voice of the youth is pleasant and pleasant.


    It fell in the ears of several people, but it was like Satan.


    "I said, we really didn''t do anything to her..." one of the men cried and begged, "and she is so powerful, who dares to bully her, we can''t hide."


    Shen Hanxing actually pulled out the knife and said without expression: "lying, my sister is lovely and weak." He bowed his head, his eyes filled with a bit of sinister emotion: "don''t say, OK, let''s continue."


    Several big men, how can bear that kind of inhuman torture.


    One by one, they cried bitterly and cried bitterly.


    "Really, if you look at the injuries on our bodies before, they were all caused by her...


    SHEN Hanxing went down with a knife without blinking his eyes.


    Man:...


    weak ha ha, I go to your sister''s weakness!


    They''re so sorry they''re blue.


    Finally, we can only work out a set of procedures with humiliation.


    "We just threatened her with a few words.."


    "yes... And then we left.."


    "after all, we don''t want to do anything to such a weak girl as others...


    " we will never dare again.. "


    " why do we say that you still beat us


    Shen Hanxing condescended: "those who hurt my sister will die for me."


    A Xing didn''t come to school today.


    Su porcelain looks at the message from her mobile phone.


    A clever reply.


    Then she went on with her math homework.


    She pursed her lips.


    It''s hard.


    Su porcelain can''t tell me how to learn


    Su porcelain looked at people, watery eyes appeared some doubts: "trick?"


    The girl nodded: "yes."


    Su porcelain hesitated and whispered, "I''m not good at math..."


    the female students were still envious: "but you got full marks in other subjects... How did you do it?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said implicitly, "I think it''s easier than taking the imperial examination. Just write casually."


    What she said was true. At that time, the imperial examination had to be passed for a lifetime, and the number one scholar was appointed only once every few years.


    So..


    it''s good to be a modern man.


    There was no war, there was a lot of delicious food, and it was easy to learn...


    Su porcelain thought that human life was very happy now.


    However, the female classmate did not think so. She was very complicated.


    Is this the world of Xueba?


    But Yu Guang sighed when she saw that a math problem made by the girl was wrong again.


    Su porcelain really... Let her have nothing to say.


    It''s so partial.


    Even if she fell from the first grade, no one was as good as her, and all the other subjects were full marks.


    The jealousy in the girl''s heart is gone.


    It''s kind of funny.


    Especially in the sight of the girl''s soft face, a trace of distress.


    Another sigh.


    Female student: "Su porcelain."


    The girl raised her face and looked at it with big, watery eyes.


    Female student: "I can understand why Shen Hanxing likes you now."


    Soviet porcelain bow head, do not speak.


    Do you like it?


    A Xing..


    do you like her?


    -


    Yang Mingxuan collapsed from exhaustion and lay there motionless.


    Zheng Wenjing was too tired.


    He kicked a little boy''s leg and wondered, "a Xing, what do you want a dog for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "What''s the use of that dog?"


    Aking doesn''t know.


    They played truant all day.


    Almost all over the city looking for a dog.


    But brother Shen did not give a reason.


    Just throw them a video copy and ask them to look for the dog.


    Yang Mingxuan several people are not so dead looking for, there is also a kind of thing called money can make ghosts move the mill in this world.


    When they were so tired that they almost collapsed.


    At last there was news of the dog.


    It''s like being caught in the dog meat market.


    The dog was bought and sent to them for a reward.


    Several people look at with consternation.


    Shen Hanxing smothered the dog himself.


    There''s something creepy about them.


    "Brother Shen"


    "are you ok?"


    In the past, even if the emotions were not controlled, they would not be so abnormal.


    A Jing also feels that elder brother Shen is a little confused.


    I can''t say it''s strange.


    However, he saw the boy get up, put on his hat, turned and threw the dog into the garbage can. His voice was cold and said, "let''s go."


    Until a long time later.


    A few people know.


    The reason why Shen Hanxing killed the dog was because of Su porcelain.


    Even if you look all over the city, you have to find the dog.


    Like a madman.


    Paranoia is frightening.


    -


    "Ms. Qin, your child is really excellent, even if her other subjects are unable to catch up with others. But, you see, math is a little bad. "


    The teacher sighed: "if you have any difficulties, you can talk to us at any time."


    The girl stood aside and twisted her fingers.


    His eyes were wet and soft, and his lips were pursed.


    Fall into a state of inferiority.


    Qin Yuyan forced her face to laugh: "our children are just not in good condition recently. Teacher, I will give her good guidance."


    after going out.


    The woman immediately changed her face: "little porcelain, what''s wrong with you? Why did you get so bad in the exam?"


    Qin Yuyan sneered: "this is the first time you can''t keep the first grade in this grade. Is that how you failed your mother?"


    She was a little embarrassed.


    In addition, before all kinds of, thoroughly anger to the body of Su porcelain: "and, I have said to your father, this time you take the first grade, our family three go out to travel."


    Suzhou porcelain is a little depressed.


    She felt that she really had no talent.


    "Xiaoci, did you hear me talking?" Qin Yu Yan was angry.


    The heart is full of disappointment and anger.


    "You disappoint me so much."


    Su porcelain looked at the past and suddenly said, "have you been like this before?"


    Qin Yuyan: "what?"


    "No wonder your daughter doesn''t want to live in this world." The girl whispered, "she has a mother like you. She must have been very tired."


    Qin Yu Yan is a little confused.


    She widened her eyes, inexplicably some unknown panic: "small porcelain? What are you talking about? "


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    After a while, he said, "I know."


    But Qin Yuyan has been thinking about the sentence just now.


    There was a strong uneasiness in my heart.


    Look at your daughter.


    I feel the eyebrows and eyes.


    Become a little strange.


    Qin Yuyan absent-minded out of the school door, but saw a car stopped.


    A man came down and came up.


    Standing in place, the teenager said a few words to him with a little coldness, and then turned to leave.


    Run into Qin Yuyan who is coming.


    The woman looked stunned and shocked.


    She looked at assistant Wu driving away. Her nerves seemed to be stimulated. She came to the young man and her voice was sharp and harsh: "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Shen Hanxing did not expect to meet this man.


    His face was slightly tilted, and his lips outlined a vicious arc: "what do you say? Aunt Qin, didn''t you always want to marry my father


    "You are..."


    Qin Yuyan showed a look of amazement, holding on to the wrist of the young man, unbelievable: "what do you mean by your approach to Xiaoci?"


    The young man bent a soft and sweet arc at her.


    I seem to appreciate her face.


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Yuyan showed an angry look: "what do you want to do? Even if you didn''t have me, your father would marry another woman to enter the door.. "


    SHEN Hanxing mercilessly shook off the other party''s hands.


    Looking at the woman sitting down on the ground, she scoffed and said, "you deserve to say that. I was very happy when I was with my father more than ten years ago."


    "When you sent the photos to my mother, did you ever think that my family was broken because of you --"


    Qin YuYan''s lips trembled and shook his head: "I just wanted to threaten your father, I didn''t want to do anything else. Moreover, at that time, your father was not only a woman outside... I didn''t want to harm your mother, it was just an accident..."


    SHEN Hanxing ticked Lips.


    Sarcastic and cold.


    Indeed.


    There''s no direct relationship between the fuckin ''death and each other, but these people are killers.


    He won''t let go of any of them.


    "Scared?"


    The boy laughed.


    "Your daughter is very beautiful and lovely. I really want to have such a sister."


    Fall in Qin YuYan''s ear.


    She raised her face and said angrily, "what do you want to do with Xiaoci? Your father doesn''t love your mother at all, and he will get divorced sooner or later, even without me.. "


    " shut up. "


    Shen Hanxing bowed his head and covered his face with broken hair.


    "Afraid?"


    The boy raised his lips.


    "Are you afraid, too? That''s how my mother used to be. "


    "When she''s afraid, she''ll keep me in my room all day."


    "Afraid I''ll run away."


    Qin Yuyan listens to these words, the expression more and more collapses.


    "But... But little porcelain is innocent."


    She covered her mouth, and there was a trace of fear in her heart.


    "My daughter is so excellent, do you want to destroy her? You devil, you monster


    Qin Yuyan has never seen the son of the Shen family.


    But also in Shen Chenhao''s words, know some things.


    It will only cause trouble.


    Like a gangster.


    She twisted her face, got up, slapped in the past: "you monster, I will not let you destroy the small porcelain!"


    The teenager took her hand, held it, and bent his eyes: "sister, she loves me very much -"


    "we are very happy together."


    Qin Yu Yan opened his eyes and showed more and more disgust and fear.


    Shen Hanxing laughed happily: "don''t you always want to marry into the Shen family? I''m with my sister. It''s so nice to be married. "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Devil! You devil


    Qin language Yan crazy like, want to scratch the smiling face of the teenager.


    But on the other side indifferent look.


    She fell to the ground.


    Looking at Shen Hanxing bending down, his lips curled in a soft and sweet arc: "my sister has always been with me when I didn''t listen to you..."


    "Oh, by the way, I took her to the bar."


    "My sister is really a good child. It''s the first time I went to..."


    "my sister said that she would go with me next time."


    "she is really cute, and she is the most lovely girl I have ever seen."


    "How could you have such a good daughter."


    "You don''t deserve it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The picture was cut to pieces.


    The woman''s lips trembled and tears fell like needles.


    She never believed that Shen Chenhao married her to her family for the sake of attachment.


    The woman was born in a princess like family and was raised naive and innocent. Her dodder like appearance never lacks suitors.


    But at the age of 20, the woman met Shen Chenhao, a humorous woman.


    The other party is in the entrepreneurial stage, he gave her enough gentle, but also funny gentleman.


    Women soon sink.


    After marriage, she also enjoyed a happy time until she was pregnant.


    Shen Chen Hao often comes back late, wearing perfume, or not returning overnight.


    Women will ask at first.


    In exchange for Shen Chenhao''s impatient attitude.


    Some women don''t want to cry.


    Until the baby is born --


    "call him cold star." The smile on the lips of a woman is gentle, just like other mothers.


    When Shen Hanxing was one year old.


    Outside began to spread Shen Chenhao''s lace news.


    Every time a woman hears it, she will hold her baby and cry in a low voice.


    Shen Chenhao''s company is not stable enough. At first, he would coax the family with patience. Later, he became more and more impatient.


    "You just have to take care of the cold star."


    "You''ll look after him all day long, anyway."


    The woman was stunned. She watched her husband go upstairs drunk.


    Is that the case?


    She was red eyed and felt that her mother was right. Love needs to be managed. Their love began to change after they got married.


    The woman is very sad. She loves Shen Chenhao too much.


    You can''t lose him -


    since then, half of the attention a woman has given to her children has been taken back by her.


    Put your heart and soul on your husband.


    The demonstration on the phone.


    Including photos sent.


    And a watch gift for her husband.


    They''re not from the same one.


    Women become more and more sensitive and suspicious, and even hysterical. She can''t imagine that Shen Chenhao will marry another person.


    "Star."


    She lowered her head and rubbed the child''s head: "how about playing a game with mom?"


    The child hugged her and nodded in favor.


    The woman locked up the baby.


    Listening to the other party''s low sobbing voice of fear and fear: "Mom... Mom... Xing''er is very good.."


    "Shh, Xinger is good, don''t run away..


    the woman sings to him through a door.


    "Don''t run away. Stay in the room."


    "The star son is very good... Mother, let the star son go out, the star son is very afraid, here is very dark."


    "Xinger will be good..."


    "mother..."


    -


    there are a lot of drugs in the cabinet.


    Shen Hanxing once stood on tiptoe secretly and reached in a little flustered.


    "Star son, what are you doing?"


    He turned back, pale and delicate face, and became a little silent.


    It''s no longer the child who only has expectations for women.


    But he was still afraid.


    Afraid that women will die.


    In a bloody dusk, the door put a woman''s favorite Gardenia fragrance.


    His aunt helped him take down his schoolbag, squatted down and stretched out his hand.


    "I''m not a kid anymore," he said


    Aunt Leng Leng Leng: "young master this year only eight years old."


    "Where''s mom?" he whispered


    The aunt got up and said, "my wife is sleeping on it, and she said don''t disturb her."


    He held the full mark paper in his hand, and finally threw it into the garbage can.


    Anyway, in the end, there is only one sentence.


    Dad will be happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    He pushed the door open.


    The lamp in the room is not turned on, the quilt on the bed is neat, the vase is filled with gardenia, full of fragrance.


    He whispered, "Mom..."


    no one responded.


    It was terrifying quiet inside.


    His heart began to jump for no reason.


    The first step was taken.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom.


    He clenched his fist and walked step by step.


    Then.


    Push the door open.


    It''s like Pandora''s box.


    He saw the woman lying in the bathtub. The water was red.


    There is a knife stained with blood on the ground.


    The woman was silent with her eyes closed.


    "Mom..." he lost his voice.


    The smell of Gardenia blends with the smell of blood.


    He has nausea in his stomach.


    Staring at the scene in front of her eyes --


    "my wife is dead."


    "Young master, eat. If you don''t eat, your husband will be worried."


    His eyes rolled.


    Head down, bite food, chew mechanically.


    No more.


    Mom''s gone.


    He thought in a daze.


    Why doesn''t mom love him?


    Even his birthday has been forgotten.


    He vaguely remembered that he smelled the woman in a little hopeful voice: "Mom, do you know what day tomorrow is?"


    The woman looked down at him, touched his head, a little too gentle.


    Never been gentle.


    He''s kind of looking forward to it.


    Mom, I remember this year.


    his pale face opens his eyes.


    Hold the gift from the girl in your arms.


    Silent smile.


    Like a monster who''s never been in the sun.


    - twisted and pathetic


    - Nah, sister, dirty you.


    "I promise you, let''s have a meal together."


    "But I have one condition..."


    the boy bent his right leg and said a word to the man over there.


    After hanging up the phone, I thought about the reaction of the woman when meeting and the look of the father when he knew about it.


    Lift up your lips with pleasure.


    *


    "Xiaoci is not feeling well today. Can I not go Qin Yuyan asked with a pale face.


    Shen Chenhao was in a good mood today. He was a little unhappy with her words. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Serious? Do you know how much effort I have put into getting him to accept your mother and daughter


    Qin Yuyan resisted the nausea: "can''t I enter your Shen family without your son''s consent?"


    Shen Chenhao said unhappily: "the Shen family will be inherited by him. We are a family. Do you mean that you are dissatisfied with my decision?"


    Qin Yuyan pinched her palm.


    She squeezed out a smile: "OK, I see."


    She has been waiting for so many years, and finally she will.


    How can you give up easily.


    "Xiaoci, go and have a meal with your mother."


    Qin Yuyan took the lead in breaking the silence.


    She came back that day, feeling out of control.


    I had a fight with my daughter.


    In other words, it was her one-sided vent.


    "Do you know who he is? He''s your brother


    What was the reaction of Soviet porcelain at that time.


    Qin Yuyan, please remember clearly.


    The girl sipped the boiling water, heard the speech, and paused: "so what?"


    "Is it important?"


    Qin Yuyan went mad and broke the cup in her hand and said coldly, "you are incest!"


    Su porcelain raised his face and said seriously, "we are not related by blood. A Xing is not my brother."


    Money jugglers don''t care.


    After all, in ancient times, marriage between cousins was very common, not to mention there was no blood relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    But fall in Qin YuYan''s eyes, it is to stimulate her, she is angry all over shiver.


    Her daughter''s rebellion angered her.


    I can''t help but slap it down.


    But was caught by the girl, the other side pursed his lips: "you are not qualified to hit me."


    Her black and white eyes looked over, there was no mood inside.


    The girl''s soft face, pure and white, was a little pale.


    Qin Yuyan was stunned.


    Even some timid take back the hand.


    Even when she saw the girl now, she felt very strange to each other.


    Qin Yuyan soft lower language airway: "your father wants to invite our family four to eat."


    Su porcelain raised his face: "a family of four?"


    "Shen Hanxing will also come." When Qin Yuyan said this sentence, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    She took a deep breath, almost pleaded: "Mom, please, little porcelain, he is to revenge me, just with you. Can''t you break up for mom''s sake? "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Qin Yuyan hate way: "you would rather believe him, do not believe in his mother?"


    The girl drooped her eyes.


    System: "son, i... think she''s right."


    Su porcelain shakes his head: "unless a Xing admits by himself."


    Qin Yuyan can see clearly that her daughter likes the devil.


    The devil.


    She won''t let the other side succeed.


    -


    dinner for four.


    The young man sat opposite the girl, looking at the past, his lips slightly raised: "Hello, sister."


    Shen Chenhao some gratified way: "porcelain, this is your brother, he is only one month younger than you."


    Su porcelain looked, the youth yesterday also pulled into the bosom to kiss.


    She said softly, "hello."


    The girl drank the watermelon juice from the restaurant.


    Cherry color lips, stained with the color of water.


    It''s quieter than ever.


    Qin Yuyan stares at two people, his face is a little ugly.


    Shen Chenhao noticed that he was concerned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yuyan forced a smile: "nothing."


    Clearly, we all know each other well, and we should pretend to be happy.


    Especially for teenagers, the smile on the lips has never stopped.


    Soft radian.


    It''s like the devil showing his wings.


    Su porcelain quietly ate her share. She didn''t know why a Xing agreed to this meal.


    Maybe I know.


    But she was thinking, a Xing will give herself an explanation?


    Maybe.


    Su porcelain small mouth chewer food, soft face some drum.


    The young man on the opposite side felt itchy.


    Sister is so cute.


    He was staring at people, his eyes a little wanton.


    Regardless, there were two other people present.


    Qin Yuyan saw the situation, more hate teeth itching.


    Shen Hanxing naturally noticed the woman''s expression, and his mood became more and more happy. Under the table, one leg touched the girl gently.


    Smile on the mouth: "do you have any hobbies?"


    "My sister is so lovely. There must be many boys who like you."


    Su porcelain looked down a little confused.


    She wanted to ask a Xing what she was doing, but she resisted.


    Whispered, "it''s OK."


    "Not a lot," thought Su porcelain


    Shen Hanxing wants to tease the girl''s heart, more and more evil interest: "not a lot, how much is that?"


    Su porcelain looked at him and said honestly, "just a few dozen."


    She didn''t count those love letters very carefully.


    Shen Hanxing''s smile on his lips was slightly frozen.


    The mood in the eyes flashed the evil.


    Then cover up, the legs under the table more and more entangled up, lips outlined a soft and sweet arc: "that sister has a boyfriend?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Su porcelain licked her lips and drooped her eyes: "yes."


    "What kind of man is he?" Shen Hanxing''s smile deepened.


    Rose like appearance, delicate burning.


    The girl is not used to it. She can''t help but avoid it. But every time, the boy''s leg will be entangled again.


    Su porcelain looked at the past, with a bit of pique mood, soft voice Accusation: "is a villain!"


    Shen Hanxing is very soft hearted.


    If the other two were not still here, he would have been unable to bear it. He wanted to pull his sister over, hold her soft body, and kiss her.


    Lovely.


    Not only want to kiss.


    Shen Hanxing also wanted to..


    he restrained his dangerous mood at the edge of the cliff, which means he didn''t know: "what a bad method?"


    The more Qin Yuyan listened, the more ugly her face looked, especially when she noticed that the situation under the table almost couldn''t help turning over.


    Just when she couldn''t stand it.


    "Shen HaoChen also small porcelain way," she asked


    Shen Hanxing means a lot: "well, it''s quite small."


    Shen Chenhao felt something was wrong.


    These words are very similar to his usual flirting taste.


    He could not help but take a look at the Su porcelain, which was eating with his head down, and his son.


    I think it''s probably a lot of thinking.


    This meal has different ideas.


    Shen Hanxing wiped his lips and stood up: "Dad, can I take my sister out to cultivate feelings?"


    Shen Chenhao naturally has no opinion: "go."


    But Qin Yu Yan is some emotional excited way: "small porcelain today body some uncomfortable, next time it."


    The young man put his eyes on the girl, and his eyes became deep: "sister?"


    Su porcelain looked at people: "it''s much better now." She got up and said in a soft voice, "uncle, mom, I went out with a Xing first."


    Qin Yuyan took her daughter''s hand and her face was very ugly.


    There was a warning.


    "Yan Yan, what are you doing?" Shen Chenhao direction knife and fork, some strange looking at a few people.


    Shen Hanxing looked at them with a smile.


    The curve of the lips.


    It''s like a bat in the dark, full of danger.


    There is also a lot of malice.


    Qin Yuyan looked back and felt that he was a bit out of form. He took back his hand and said, "little porcelain, don''t go too far."


    -


    "sister, are you angry?"


    The teenager hugged her from behind, some intimate way.


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    "Lying." Shen Hanxing''s lips touched her cheek: "obviously, I was angry. I didn''t look at me any more."


    Su porcelain turned to the side of the face, looked at the location of the restaurant, seriously said: "you like this, they will find out."


    "Is sister afraid?" Shen Hanxing whispered in her ear, "are you worried that your mother will be very angry? Or something else? "


    But the girl said, "what about a Xing?"


    Shen Hanxing is slightly Zheng, holding a person, murmuring: "I and your mother, which sister will choose?"


    He bowed his head: "sister, don''t be angry. I''m just afraid of losing you, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Is that so?" Su porcelain looked at people seriously.


    The girl''s black and white eyes reflected some of her pale face.


    Shen Hanxing in this pair of pure beautiful eyes, saw the twisted self.


    Darkness.


    Rotten.


    The skin on the face seems to fall off, showing a sick side.


    He was palpitating.


    With a little pain.


    And the pleasure of twist.


    Can''t help but reach out to grasp there, lips curved a soft and sweet arc: "Nah, sister don''t believe me?"


    I''m sick and dirty inside.


    Sister is too clean.


    Clean enough to scare me.


    Just pull you down.


    He will have a sense of security www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Qin YuYan''s sense of fear is growing stronger and stronger. Since that meal, she often has nightmares.


    Dream of that devil, the people who hurt his daughter are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts.


    Qin Yuyan began to become extreme.


    She didn''t allow Su Ci to see anyone when she went home.


    Especially Shen Hanxing.


    That''s not enough.


    Qin Yuyan even wrote an anonymous letter to the school to feedback on the problem.


    But I got a call from a teenager.


    Like a demon whispered: "where do you guess Su porcelain is now?"


    "I took her to the nightclub."


    "How can you restrain your daughter''s freedom when she is so clever?"


    Clever this word, as if stimulated to Qin YuYan''s eardrum, she hysterically called: "you let small porcelain answer the phone! What on earth do you want to do? "


    "She can''t answer the phone right now." The boy chuckled.


    It seems to be very satisfied with the reaction.


    Qin Yuyan collapsed. She couldn''t imagine what her excellent daughter would look like.


    She smashed the phone like crazy.


    And on the other end.


    The boy hung up the phone without any expression, and there was no figure around him.


    He had a sarcastic look.


    Turn around and move on.


    Well, where are you going to take my sister on a date today?


    Well...


    the new dessert shop seems to be good.


    -


    Qin Yuyan calmly made a new call and made an appointment with the teenager.


    Shen Hanxing was not surprised and gladly kept the appointment.


    Qin Yuyan held her mobile phone, adjusted her mood and called a series of numbers: "Xiaoci, can I have a meal with my mother after school?"


    Suzhou porcelain agreed.


    After she hung up.


    Writing math homework a little bit distressed.


    Everyday emotion.


    I''m very tired.


    "All."


    System helpless: "Dad can help you for a while, can''t help you for a lifetime."


    Soviet porcelain was disappointed.


    Some envious looking at another classmate in the class.


    Because their math scores are very good.


    *


    "come on, how can you let go of the small porcelain?" Qin Yuyan coldly looks at the youth opposite.


    I wish they could die.


    Shen Hanxing looks at the hatred in the woman''s eyes. The more intense he is, the more happy he is.


    "Let go?" He lifted up his lips, and his rosy face fell into the eyes of the other party, which was more terrible than the ghost: "Su porcelain and I are in love with each other."


    Qin Yu Yan was so angry that her chest went up and down. She looked at it with resentment and squeezed her fingers into the palm of her hand.


    "You''re not afraid, shall I tell your father?"


    Shen Hanxing said.


    Look some pity: "do you think my father will give up me for you?"


    Qin YuYan''s pupils contracted.


    She was shaking uncontrollably.


    There''s anger, there''s reluctance.


    She knew that there was only one successor to the Shen family.


    She once wanted to give birth to Shen Chenhao when she was young, but later, by accident, she learned that the sperm survival rate of the other side was extremely low. Otherwise, in these years, there would not have been an illegitimate child.


    Even if Qin Yuyan is not reconciled in his heart, Shen Chenhao is far from paying attention to Shen Hanxing.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    She bit her teeth and said, "little porcelain is very simple. She is still with you because she doesn''t know your true face."


    Shen Hanxing''s eyes were light: "so what? Sister, she loves me very much


    Thinking of the girl, his eyes are soft and many.


    Sister''s soft lips.


    Warm embrace.


    Look at his eyes. They''re serious and soft.


    Will whisper, gently call him: "a Xing."


    However, Qin Yuyan tried to control her emotions and said coldly, "you don''t want to revenge me? After all, I''m Xiaoci''s mother. Do you think she will ignore me for love? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Shen Hanxing curled up his lips, and his glassy eyes were stained with a dark color.


    It''s like a swamp.


    If you sink deeply, you will be dead.


    His tone was a little light: "so what? You spend a lot of energy on your daughter. You come from a bad family, even if you look good, you still can''t change some people''s views. You control her life and make her what you like... "


    " if it breaks down, it will be fun. "


    The young man''s lips seemed to show the devil''s sharp teeth, and his eyes were filled with sarcastic Indifference: "you see, her whole body and mind are now on me, and her emotions are under my control..."


    "when the time is right, I will throw her away, and her whole life will collapse completely..."


    "wow."


    Shen Hanxing made a joyful voice and looked at the more and more distorted look on the woman''s face: "it will never become what you want."


    "How about --"


    "isn''t it interesting --"


    "destroy your favorite work --"


    "just like you destroyed someone else''s family --"


    "that''s it, miss." The waiter gave a smile.


    After leading the girl to the place, she turned and left.


    Su porcelain opened the door and stepped in.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    Those words, not a word in my ears.


    System: "Zai..."


    Su porcelain said in a soft voice: "the math homework is not finished yet."


    System: "if you don''t want to be in love, dad wants to kill this dog online."


    Su porcelain: "go back and finish it."


    The girl quietly closed the door, some too silent.


    She was a little confused.


    After returning home, Su porcelain did math homework for an hour without saying a word.


    She looked at the paper in a daze.


    I want to call a Xing.


    Just out of the hand, and back.


    Pursed your lips.


    When Qin Yuyan came back, she brought her dinner: "Xiaoci, why didn''t you come to dinner today? My mother has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su porcelain looked up at her with calm eyes.


    Women''s mood is a little good, with the previous restless mood, the opposite.


    "Mom brought you your favorite sauerkraut fish."


    Su porcelain suddenly said, "that''s what your daughter liked when she was six years old." She pursed her lips: "she didn''t like it when she was ten."


    Qin language Yan slightly Leng.


    She looked at the girl in front of her.


    The other side sat there, quietly looking up at her, soft face, looks a little pale, but the eyes are unusually quiet and bright.


    Black and white eyes, reflecting their own today''s makeup.


    Delicate and beautiful, but can not cover a trace of fine lines in the corner of the eye.


    She saw herself reluctantly smiling, and her eyes were a little flustered: "Xiaoci, what are you talking about? Mom thinks you are so strange recently.. "


    Su porcelain turns her face and droops her eyes.


    If you don''t like anything else, I''ll give you something else


    She closed the door, breathing heavily.


    I dare not think about the meaning of the girl''s words.


    The system felt that something was wrong with Suzhou porcelain. It was worried and garrulous like an old father.


    Girl: "everything, you are a little noisy."


    The system was hurt: "son, you said Daddy was noisy."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "I''m sorry." "Can I be quiet for a moment?" she said sincerely


    System Committee Qu Baba: "you don''t think Dad is noisy."


    Su porcelain asked, "do you think a Xing likes me?"


    The system sighs, "are you sad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    The girl covered her heart and blinked in bewilderment: "a little bit."


    "Will you suffocate with grief?" System.


    Su porcelain shook his head: "it''s just a little bit."


    The system sighs that it doesn''t understand what love is.


    It''s just a little sad.


    But it''s not very important.


    In her heart, more sad is that Shen Hanxing is not like Fu Si.


    It''s the feeling that... I''ve been abandoned.


    So, it''s not how much she likes FOSS.


    It''s just a chick plot.


    As she said, Forster was the first human being to be very good to her.


    System: "son, do you want to break up with him?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "it''s not that I want to break up with him, it''s him who wants to break up with me."


    She was lying in bed a little confused.


    I think human beings are strange and complicated.


    Can she be human?


    If you can''t do it well, what''s the difference between it and not being able to die.


    Su porcelain holding the mobile phone, a little hesitant.


    She recited the number in her mind.


    A little confused.


    Does she just want an answer?


    Is it just a kiss?


    Su porcelain thought of the word "self deception" in the human dictionary.


    Is she the same now?


    The phone vibrated a few times.


    She blinked, looked at the strange number, hesitated, or received.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    There''s a girl voice over there.


    "It''s you," she said


    Xia Han Mo said: "yes, it''s me. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su porcelain said in a soft voice, "don''t you think you''ve had enough bad luck this time?"


    Xia Han foam slightly Leng, tone tight way: "is it you do?"


    Her place in the competition was taken away, and the prize money was a small matter. But one after another, even her mother was cheated a lot of money.


    Su porcelain soft voice: "do you think I have this ability?"


    I won''t tell you she''s a money juggler. I''ll piss you off.


    Xia Hanmo thought of her purpose and sarcastically said, "I just want to tell you, do you think a Xing really likes you? He''s only going out with you to get back at your mother. "


    Su porcelain said, "Oh, have you finished?"


    Xia Han Mo was angry: "don''t you believe me? You think a Xing is really in love with you for you. He just wants you to like him more. The more painful you are, the more painful your mother will be. "


    Su CI: "I still have math homework to do."


    Xia Hanmo: "I''ll listen to a recording for you. You''ll understand after listening to it."


    The sound quality is coming.


    The sound of the boy is too good to hear.


    "A Xing, do you like Suzhou porcelain?"


    "No


    "When are you going to break up?"


    "Well, three months later..."


    the voice of the young man''s carelessness sounded, as if his attention was focused on something else.


    Indifferent and heartless.


    It''s like, just talking about an object.


    After the recording, Xia Hanmo is very happy to listen to the silence there.


    "Do you hear me? You are just a Xing''s plaything and a tool to revenge Qin Yuyan. What do you think you are? "


    "Do you think you are so charming that even I can''t make sure that you can make Shen Hanxing fall in love with you?"


    Su porcelain soft a yawn: "summer classmate, you think more."


    Xia Han Mo is very jealous. Listening to Su porcelain''s calm tone, she can''t believe it.


    "When are you going to deceive yourself? Or do you think you can keep a Xing? "


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, but was not angry: "Xia classmate, it''s already ten o''clock, I''m going to bed."


    "Good night."


    She hung up the phone, hugged the doll on the bed and slowly closed her eyes.


    Su porcelain''s work and rest rules are very normal.


    No one can stop her from keeping the good habit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Qin Yuyan feels that the girl''s mood is abnormal.


    Even over calm.


    She bowed her head to eat today''s breakfast, licked the milk stains on her lips, and said softly as usual: "Mom, I went to school."


    Qin Yuyan couldn''t help being confused.


    If she had not asked carefully yesterday, she would have thought that the girl had never come to the appointment.


    She put down the doubts and uneasiness in her heart, squeezed out a smile and said, "would you like to come back early today? Mom wants to discuss something with


    Suzhou porcelain nodded and pulled the door.


    There is a bit of noise in the class.


    After she sat down, the girl in front of her took a look at her and said, "Su porcelain, do you want to eat this?"


    The girl blinked.


    Looking at the Hawthorn slices handed over in front of me.


    "Thank you," he whispered


    Su porcelain put import, soft face wrinkled under: "good acid."


    Girls are about to love sour things, doubt: "very sour?"


    Su porcelain nodded seriously.


    The girl looked at her and then at her in a low voice: "Su porcelain, can you teach me how to chase people?"


    The girl tilted her face and said in doubt, "chasing people?"


    Girl: "yes, you''ve got Shen Hanxing. You must know how to chase a boy." "Can you teach me a little?" she blushed


    Su porcelain was eager to speak but stopped.


    She corrected in her heart.


    It was a Xing who chased her.


    Although it may break up soon.


    Thinking of this, Su porcelain was a little depressed.


    Shake your head: "I won''t."


    The girl was surprised: "how did you catch up with Shen Hanxing?"


    Su porcelain soft voice: "I don''t know, probably because I look ugly."


    After all, she was very ugly at that time.


    Although it may not look good now.


    Girl: "how do you want us to live?"


    She was a little angry and said: "you don''t say it, stingy."


    And turn around.


    Su porcelain blinked, stretched out her small hand, gently poked her back: "Ye classmate, don''t be angry duck."


    Girl: "hateful, you talk, don''t be cute."


    Now, do you smile at Su


    Girl: "I won''t be angry if you make faces?"


    Su porcelain bewildered: "but... But I watch TV, they are so amusing."


    Girl: "forget it. I lost it to you."


    She pointed to the window and said, "do you know that boy outside? He''s been peeping at you for days


    Su porcelain followed her eyes and looked at the eyes of the last boy.


    The other party came into contact with her line of sight and turned away in some confusion.


    She shook her head sincerely: "I don''t know."


    -


    then Su porcelain was stopped by the boy.


    She looked at the face and thought, "I''ve seen you. What can I do for you?"


    The boy grabbed his hair and said, "Su porcelain, I like you."


    Su porcelain said: "Oh, thank you for your love, but I already have a boyfriend."


    She found it hard to be human.


    Every day, try to find a way to refuse the favor of others.


    The boy some lost drooping eyes: "I know, but I still want to express my heart to you."


    Su porcelain seemed very sad to see him.


    A little confused.


    She covered her heart. Why did she seem to cry?


    But she did not have such strong feelings for a Xing.


    Su porcelain thinks that she likes a Xing.


    She may be... Not yet adapted to life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Don''t worry, I''ll break up. ¡¿Because a Xing will break up with her sooner or later.


    Qin Yuyan cooked a table.


    She rarely cooks by herself unless something good happens to her.


    "Small porcelain."


    The woman sat down and poured herself a glass of red wine.


    "You know it all, don''t you?"


    Su porcelain chewed the food and swallowed it carefully.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see


    Qin YuYan''s smile is a little stiff.


    For a moment.


    She suspected the girl could see everything.


    The atmosphere froze for a long time.


    Qin Yuyan said slowly, "Mom, change your school."


    She was very nervous, afraid that her daughter would react fiercely and strongly opposed.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes: "whatever you want."


    She took a bite of the rice.


    It''s very embarrassing to hear that lovers who break up meet.


    A Xing should not want to see her at that time.


    Qin Yuyan opened her eyes slightly and showed a cheerful look: "little porcelain, did you agree?"


    Soviet porcelain is soft, um.


    Qin Yuyan is very happy in her heart.


    Even some twisted excitement, eager to show off in front of the devil.


    You see, for small porcelain.


    I am the most important mother.


    You''re just like that.


    *


    there is an extra seat in class 10.


    The students were discussing in a whisper.


    In the teacher came in that moment, silence.


    "There''s something to announce today."


    "Because of some personal reasons, Su CI can''t continue to stay in our school."


    ...


    "transfer?"


    Yang Mingxuan was stunned.


    "Does brother Shen know about this?"


    Zheng Wenjing kicked a Jing in the leg.


    The boy looked grave and shook his head.


    "Brother Shen didn''t say that."


    There was a huge noise on the second floor.


    The blackboard of the old classroom, the remains of the ground.


    Shen Hanxing came in and said with no expression: "who told you that she would transfer to another school?"


    Some boys who are usually very lively are afraid to make a sound at this time.


    Young people standing there, between the eyebrows, is unprecedented evil.


    That pair of glassy eyes.


    It was covered with a terrible cloud.


    The whole body''s breath is even more dangerous.


    Brother Shen is angry.


    He leaned over there, drooping his eyes, took out his mobile phone, and without saying a word lit something on it.


    It''s the impatience they''ve never seen.


    "All the people outside are talking about it. Brother Shen, did you... Break up with your sister-in-law?" A Jing couldn''t help asking.


    The next second.


    The youth slants over the face, looks straight over, the eye half minute temperature also does not have.


    "Who said we broke up?"


    Colored with distorted color, the colored glass beads are a bit crazy.


    It''s creepy.


    "We won''t break up," he whispered


    "No


    Aking was startled and stepped back.


    Although he knew that elder brother Shen was always like this, sometimes he was still afraid.


    The outgoing call is picked up.


    Shen Hanxing changed her tone and said sweetly, "sister, are you angry?"


    "Don''t be kidding, will you?"


    "This kind of joke is not funny at all."


    The words passed on.


    "Shen Hanxing, we Xiaoci has broken up with you. Don''t pester her any more."


    The young man droops his eyes to cover up the storm inside.


    On the face half minute mood also does not have, said the words, is also very cold: "where is she? You put my sister on the phone. "


    Qin Yuyan has seen the power of this demon.


    There was a shiver.


    That fear from the soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Don''t call her again. If you don''t believe it, I can send you the evidence."


    Qin Yuyan calmed down for a few minutes and had a solid foundation in an instant.


    She said sarcastically: "Shen Hanxing, you must not know, Xiaoci is not sad at all. Do you think you are important in her heart? Is it more important than my mother? "


    The darkness of Shen Hanxing''s eyes spread.


    He bent a leg, lean on there, drooping eyes: "give her the phone, or I have a way to see."


    Qin YuYan''s eyes showed a bit of panic, and his voice became sharp: "what do you do? What else do you want to do? "


    "Give her the phone." Every word of the young man said.


    Fingers on the wall, unconsciously draw the girl''s name.


    Soviet porcelain.


    Sister.


    Qin Yu Yan is a little cold all over. She puts down the phone and looks flustered on her face.


    Finally stumbled to the girl: "you call Shen Hanxing and say you broke up."


    Su porcelain took over with a little doubt.


    Soft voice way: "a Xing called me?"


    Qin Yuyan took the girl''s shoulder and begged in a low voice: "little porcelain, mom, please, tell him that you broke up, he is a madman! It''s a devil


    There was a little fear in her eyes as she said these words.


    I remember some words from the company.


    When the hostess of the Shen family left, the child didn''t cry or make any noise, and looked at the corpse for half an hour.


    If the aunt didn''t feel something wrong, go up and see -


    he was a devil, and the devil had no heart.


    There''s no emotion.


    Born to do harm to others.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked straight.


    "He is not."


    The girl''s black and white eyes reflected her fear.


    The tone is indifferent.


    "A Xing, he is not a devil."


    "Please don''t say that to him."


    "Even if you are my mother now."


    Qin Yu Yan can''t believe: "do you want to speak for him?"


    Su porcelain didn''t go to see her.


    The phone rings in my hand.


    Qin Yuyan bowed her head. When she saw the caller ID, her lips trembled: "Xiaoci, please answer it quickly and tell him clearly.."


    she is really fed up with it.


    Su porcelain droops eyes, soft voice way: "he is not the devil, his pain, also has your add up a share."


    The girl answered the phone, "a Xing."


    The impatience and burning intention of the heart is finally less than one point.


    Shen Hanxing grabs the position of the heart and tears away a twisted arc: "elder sister, you are willing to listen to me finally."


    She had a pause.


    A little confused.


    "A Xing..."


    "sister, did you hear that day? Or what did that woman tell you? " Shen Hanxing looked out of the window with a lover''s low voice and bewitching: "those are misunderstandings. Would you like to come here? I''ll explain it to you. "


    Like a hunter, he has a lot of patience.


    Want to trap the prey, capture again, do not let it have any chance to escape.


    Suzhou porcelain was silent for a moment.


    She dropped her eyes and whispered, "because it hasn''t been three months yet?"


    Shen Hanxing: what


    Su porcelain blinked some wet soft eyes, just wanted to say something, was next to Qin Yuyan to rob the phone, her attitude some tough way: "enough, small porcelain."


    "Don''t say any more. Let''s call it a day."


    Su porcelain looked at her and pursed her lower lip.


    Qin Yuyan took her mobile phone, a little uneasy and said: "these days, my mother will help you keep the school things. I''ll let people help you clean up the things. You just need to study hard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    System: "do you really want to break up with Shen Hanxing?"


    Su porcelain lying on the bed, soft um: "he wants to break up with me."


    The system knows what this means.


    If Shen Hanxing didn''t propose to break up, Su porcelain would not have been the first to say so.


    System: "don''t be sad. It doesn''t matter if the world fails."


    It is a bit hateful said: "son, or you hacked his company."


    She blinked and shook her head.


    "No more."


    System: "why?"


    Su porcelain drooping eyes: "not why."


    Just not anymore.


    She is also a money juggler with dignity and ambition.


    -


    on the platform, the teacher explained the latest courses.


    The teenager under the stage, sitting at the back of the table, has one hand on the table.


    The other hand holds the mobile phone, dials that telephone again and again, slightly droops the eyes, cannot see clearly the look inside.


    However, there was always a cold sentence, "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later..."


    suddenly.


    The boy stood up straight, the desk made a collision sound.


    The students around were startled.


    The teacher frowned: "classmate Shen, do you have any questions?"


    The youth raises the eye, lazy way: "teacher, my body is not comfortable."


    Don''t open your eyes, don''t look at his eyes.


    The next second, the other side has taken the lead to go out.


    He frowned and said to the other students, "what are you looking at? Listen to the class. "


    The first day.


    My sister didn''t come.


    The next day.


    My sister didn''t come either.


    The third day.


    My sister still didn''t come.


    Shen Hanxing raised his eyes, and his forehead was dripping with water.


    He raised his eyes.


    Look at the people in the mirror.


    No expression on the side.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there is a thick and sticky black feeling.


    Then.


    Bend your fingers slightly and clench them into fists.


    Hit it.


    Mirror like a spider web, split open.


    Thin and continuous cracks.


    Along with the blood, winding down.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. However, the client did not frown, as if he could not feel the pain.


    Slowly raise your lips.


    The youth''s eyes and eyebrows are beautiful, and their eyes are full of dark color.


    A boy just came in, looking at the scene in front of the washing table, scared to pieces.


    Stumbled out.


    It''s like seeing the devil -


    No, it''s even more terrible than the devil -


    *


    the boy opened the box and looked down at the gift inside with soft eyes.


    The feeling of palpitation is more and more intense.


    Hold on to the chest.


    Do you like Soviet porcelain?


    Do I like my sister?


    - like


    - sister, it''s my


    - Shen Hanxing lies on the huge tire of the waste factory.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes off.


    He dropped his eyes.


    The lips were soft and sweet, and the hands fell, and the blood ran down the skin.


    It dropped on the ground.


    PA.


    However, the boy did not notice, just looked at the gift in his hand.


    There was a morbid beauty on the pale face.


    Delicate eyebrow bone.


    There''s a fatal attraction.


    The door was opened and the light was open.


    Several boys came in. When they saw the people inside, they were stunned. Some of them said in a panic: "sorry, brother Shen, we didn''t know you were here today."


    The atmosphere was a little too quiet.


    "Brother Shen, how can you have this ice flower?" With a boy beside a Jing, Yu Guang glimpses the things in the box, stupefied, a little surprised.


    Shen Hanxing just raised his face to look over, staring at people straightforwardly, with a strange tone: "do you know it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Before waiting for the boy to reply, the other said, "isn''t this what you showed us last time? It was also reported that the boss didn''t sell anyone. I don''t want to sell it at any high price. Brother Shen, how do you get the boss to give you something? "


    There was admiration in his voice.


    However, the young man''s finger bones shrunk, and he lowered his head.


    For a moment, he laughed softly.


    Smile a little pleasant, but also a little too gentle weird, even with a little pathetic.


    Several people looked at each other.


    A Jing was eager to speak and stopped. For a long time, he said softly, "brother Shen, is this from your sister-in-law?"


    The smile on Shen Hanxing''s face slowly disappeared.


    He moved down.


    Treasure it and stick it to your chest carefully.


    It''s so painful...


    it''s so painful that he can''t speak --


    elder sister -


    did you take any medicine for me?


    he was in pain...


    "brother Shen, have you broken up with your sister-in-law


    "Although I know I shouldn''t say it, I still want to tell you that my sister-in-law is really good."


    "Brother Shen, don''t hurt her."


    "My sister-in-law is innocent."


    "Shut up --"


    shut up, shut up.


    Shen Hanxing stopped, looked at people, and said without expression: "I said, we will not break up."


    The injured right hand was bleeding.


    "Brother Shen, your hand..."


    the boy turned around.


    He wants to get his sister back -


    Xia Hanmo is very happy to hear that Su CI has transferred to another school.


    She knew they must have broken up.


    Otherwise, Su porcelain would not be so determined.


    A Xing didn''t also have what reaction?


    Especially when she saw the teenager coming, she raised a smile and walked over: "a Xing, I knew you would not fall in love with..."


    "get out of here!"


    "Suzhou porcelain..."


    her smile froze as she spoke.


    With a look of disbelief.


    Shen Hanxing didn''t look at her. The expression on her face was cold enough to make people shake in the heart.


    Xia Han Mo was slightly stunned and immediately noticed the young man''s hand. She was a little worried and said, "how did you bleed so much blood..."


    she couldn''t help saying, "is it related to Su porcelain? She broke up with you. Do you want to chase her back? A Xing, it was clearly agreed at the beginning that this was just revenge... "


    the hand that stretched out was mercilessly thrown away.


    The boy gave her a look.


    This one.


    But it makes Xia Han Mo frightened.


    She could not help but shrink her fingers.


    "Break up? How do you know we broke up? " Shen Hanxing''s glassy eyes stare at her.


    Slightly biased face.


    Rose like appearance, delicate demon burning.


    Xia Hanmo stares at her obsessively.


    This is the person she has loved for seven years.


    Greedy and eager.


    Shen Hanxing droops her eyes, does not take a little emotion, lets her recollect, cannot help biting the lip way: "everybody knows, you did not break up?"


    The boy''s lips curved in a curve.


    One hand pinched it up.


    Xia Han Mo stares.


    "It seems you didn''t take my words to heart." Shen Hanxing stares at her, the hand force: "what did you say to her?"


    Xia Han Mo coughed: "anyway, what I told her is also a fact. Sooner or later, you will break up. I just listen to what you said when you were chasing her."


    Shen Hanxing released his hand and looked at the girl''s eyes, just like looking at a disgusting garbage: "get out."


    The young man turned around.


    Xia Han Mo fell to the ground and gasped for breath. Her face was covered with tears in pain. She was jealous and twisted: "a Xing, where are you going?"


    Are you going to find Suzhou porcelain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Don''t you love her?


    What she said was just revenge...


    she was staring at the direction the teenager left.


    Think back to the first time I saw each other.


    Pale to delicate, glass like eyes, like no mood, no one can melt into his world.


    But now, will his world be occupied by another person?


    Shen Hanxing is so proud.


    He Zeng.


    He would also bow his head.


    Almost in the dust.


    In Xia Han Mo''s mind, all are the pale looks on the face of just a teenager. In his eyes, when he looks over, there is a kind of beauty that is almost distorted.


    On that floor.


    Black to the extreme.


    It''s a mess to the extreme.


    -


    "ah, why is it raining outside? How can I go back later?"


    A few students in the cram school complained in a whisper.


    "I would have known with an umbrella."


    Su porcelain took a look out of the window. The falling rain was afraid to hit.


    The lens is covered with a light dense layer.


    "I have an umbrella."


    There''s a good male voice.


    The girl turned her face.


    The boy sitting in front of her turned back and showed her a smile and cute little tiger teeth.


    She pursed her lips.


    Looking at the boy''s eyes, with a little imperceptible difference.


    If you have to use an adjective.


    It''s probably envy.


    System: "son, you look at people like this, people think you like him."


    Su porcelain envious said: "all, he is good at mathematics."


    System:.. Dad, you''ve said that one hundred and three times


    Su porcelain poked his finger: "Oh."


    "Suzhou porcelain, I''ll take you home." Luo Yuan picked up his things and showed a smile. His handsome face was somewhat handsome.


    The girl looked at him with a slightly slanted face and said in a soft voice, "thank you, but no, my mother will come to pick me up."


    I just don''t know if luck is bad.


    The tutor preached.


    "Sucra, your mother can''t come to pick you up. Because your father is ill, she can''t come from


    "When the rain stops, will you take a taxi home?"


    She pursed her lips.


    Luo Yuan said in a voice: "teacher, I''m on the same road with Su porcelain. I''ll take her home."


    The girl looked at him, her black and white eyes were extremely transparent.


    Wet and soft.


    Luo Yuan felt that his heart was going to be crisp. He couldn''t help but resist his lips: "Su porcelain, didn''t you always want to know my learning method? We can talk as we go. "


    Su porcelain was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Thank you. You are a good man."


    "Trouble."


    Luo Yuan''s lips smile deepened, some embarrassed to grasp the head: "no trouble, no trouble."


    It''s too late for him to be happy.


    Can be alone with Suzhou porcelain.


    The heart is going to jump out.


    The rain beat on the umbrella.


    Boys prefer to hit the umbrella on the girl side.


    Su porcelain also found, raised eyes, serious way: "so you will be drenched."


    The boy looked at her soft face and couldn''t help being stunned.


    For a long time, he returned to God and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m strong and I''m not afraid of wind and rain."


    He looked at the girl all the time.


    I think she''s so cute.


    It''s really cute.


    He has never seen such a lovely girl.


    Su porcelain looked at him with some doubts.


    Luo Yuan couldn''t help smiling: "Su porcelain, did anyone say you were cute."


    The girl sniffed and pursed her lips.


    A Xing said.


    Luo Yuan bowed his head and stretched out his hand.


    He was about to touch the girl''s cheek -


    and then he saw -


    standing in front of them.


    A teenager who stares at them without expression.


    Glass like eyes.


    It exudes the ultimate dark color.


    It''s like a devil in an angel''s shell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Luo Yuan''s hand was so stiff in the air, staring at each other.


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from his face, and some doubts followed his eyes.


    Teenagers in the rain, all wet, so crooked face, look at them without expression.


    "Elder sister..."


    SHEN Hanxing''s glassy eyes were staring at the girl, his lips were open, and the dark storm was brewing in his eyes.


    "Who is he?"


    His voice is a little erratic, in the cold rain, it is silent shivering.


    Juvenile delicate eyebrow bone, pale face without blood, like a ghost.


    Jealous to the point of madness.


    The people he looked at were creepy.


    Luo Yuan almost subconsciously put down his hand, which seemed to be crushed by an invisible force.


    It made him afraid.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and kept her eyes on the young man. The next second, her step was raised.


    Luo Yuan panicked and subconsciously held the man: "Su porcelain, it''s raining now."


    The girl looked at him.


    Shen Hanxing then looked at them two, let the rain beat on him, like a devil, invisible.


    The rain fell with his hair.


    Rose like appearance, also as if infected with filthy color.


    It reminds people of falling angels.


    Sister --


    come here --


    come here, I won''t be angry --


    Su porcelain said in a soft voice: "thank you, he is a person I know."


    Then without hesitation to the youth.


    Luo Yuan was stunned.


    "You''ll catch a cold." Su porcelain pursed her lips and let the rain fall on her. She went to pull the young man''s hand and went to the place where she could take shelter from the rain.


    The youth hugs the person, some greedy breath each other body''s taste.


    "Because I want to find my sister so much, I''m afraid that my sister will run away alone."


    Su porcelain was confused.


    But still honestly shook his head: "No


    "Not what?" Shen Hanxing hugged her tightly, for fear that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    The boy was wet and uncomfortable.


    Rao is so, Su porcelain also did not push away person, soft voice way: "won''t run away."


    Shen Hanxing looks at the boy standing in the rain.


    The other side was holding an umbrella, and his eyes fell on this side from the beginning to the end. His attention was swept away by the girl.


    He leaned down slightly and gave a silent smile to the man.


    Sarcasm and malice.


    It''s like a demon showing off his possessions.


    Something coveted.


    Be prepared to die.


    "A Xing, are you... Bleeding?" Su porcelain soon noticed something wrong with the boy and carefully touched the other party''s hands and pursed her lips.


    Shen Hanxing enjoys this worried look.


    Inner satisfaction and emptiness.


    It doesn''t seem to be enough.


    Not enough.


    He knew that he was sick -


    but what could he do.


    Shen Hanxing is such a person.


    He held the girl in his arms again, and he felt a dream of being lost and recovered. He murmured: "it doesn''t matter. Let it flow. It doesn''t matter."


    Su porcelain, however, wrinkled her delicate eyebrows.


    "No way!"


    The girl pushed him away: "if you do this, you will get sick, you will catch a cold, and you will be infected."


    "A Xing, why are you so wayward?"


    Su porcelain broke his head and stuttered out the adjective. He looked at the man a little unhappy.


    Shen Hanxing is laughing, holding people: "yes, I am capricious, if my sister does not look at me, I will be more self willed."


    Suzhou porcelain is silent.


    "Suzhou porcelain... Is he your friend?" Luo Yuan hesitated. He felt uneasy, so he came over to investigate the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Qin Yuyan knows that Shen Chenhao chose her because she is obedient and easy to master. She won''t like other women, who knows that she exists and has to compete with each other constantly.


    If the man knew, knew that his son had this relationship with his daughter.


    Will choose to give up her.


    Please Yuyan not only can''t make a statement, but also try to hide it.


    She shook her hands and made the call.


    He repressed the great anger and hatred in his heart.


    Dudu -


    in the process of waiting, he seems to be the prisoner under the executioner.


    Suffering and fretting.


    Finally, the call was picked up.


    The woman''s slender eyebrows frowned and her eyes were full of bitter hatred: "Shen Hanxing, where did you get the little porcelain?"


    The voice of the teenager came from the other end of the phone, with a pleasant tone: "it''s you."


    The slow and leisurely attitude completely angered Qin Yuyan. She angrily scolded: "you devil, devil! You give me back the porcelain! Or I''ll call the police! "


    "Shh." The teenager put his finger to his lips: "my sister is sleeping. Don''t wake her up."


    Qin YuYan''s pupils contracted.


    As if by the huge stimulation, the voice was sharp and harsh: "Shen Hanxing! What did you do to her! You beast


    "You must die! You deserve to have a mother or not


    "Beast!"


    Shen Hanxing''s smile on his lips converged. He slightly raised his neck and leaned aside, with an extremely bad tone: "you know I have a mother, but I don''t have a mother..."


    Qin Yuyan reacted and only then did he know what he said.


    The fingers holding the phone trembled slightly.


    There was a cold fear in the body.


    "My mother died, you also have a share --" the young man''s eyes drooped, the eyes turned slightly, and his lips curled up a soft and sweet arc: "then use your daughter to pay for your life."


    "how dare you! You beast, you must not die easily Qin YuYan''s legs fell to the ground: "I want to call the police! call the police! Let the police catch you, you rapist, you should be in prison for a lifetime


    Shen Hanxing said with a smile: "good, you let them catch me, see if they come fast, or I move fast."


    Qin Yuyan was shaking with anger.


    Almost fainted.


    The moment the phone was hung up --


    she woke up like a nightmare, panting with fear.


    It''s like a paper paste with a hole in it. The wind blows in, and it''s only rough and harsh.


    -


    the kiss of a teenager is a little rough.


    The girl''s soft eyes were at a loss.


    Some are not happy to squeeze that thing out.


    Then squeeze your lips.


    Shen Hanxing paused and gently kisses the girl: "I''m sorry, sister, I scared you."


    Su porcelain looked at people and asked the question that he wanted to ask: "a Xing, when are you going to lock me up?"


    Shen Hanxing looked down at the girl and said in a low voice, "is it OK for my sister to give birth to a child?"


    The money jar is tiny and its eyes are wide.


    The young man covered her eyes: "is sister afraid?"


    "Don''t make such a joke," Su said


    Shen Hanxing is very nostalgic holding people: "want to let my sister have a child like you."


    System: "this pervert! Don''t stop Dad! Dad is going to teach him how to be a man today


    Su porcelain soft voice: "all, I will not stop you."


    System: "dad knows your heart... Wait a minute. What do you say?"


    Su porcelain sincerely said, "I won''t stop you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    System: "Oh, forget it. If dad doesn''t care about such a person, let the police bring him to justice."


    Su porcelain thought about it for a while, and thought that it was probably a wall top grass.


    The fifth day of captivity.


    Suzhou porcelain feels a bit bored.


    Sometimes she wanted to pull the chain.


    But I did.


    The girl lay on the big soft bed with her eyes wide open.


    One dollar, two yuan, three yuan, four yuan...


    five yuan...


    I can''t sleep.


    She thought a little distressed.


    Too much sleep.


    The door was opened.


    Shen Hanxing comes in.


    He looked at the girl in bed and went to embrace the man: "sister, do you want to see the sun today?"


    Su porcelain raised her wet eyes, then raised her face and nodded. The money jar spirit felt that he was going to get moldy.


    The other party untied the chain, picked her up and went to the glass viewing platform.


    There are no extra buildings around this private site. Even Shen Chenhao doesn''t know it exists.


    When Shen Hanxing was 15 years old, he made use of all the resources such as stock speculation to buy it.


    "Is sister afraid? If you''re afraid, hold on to me


    Under the body is the green forest swimming pool, this view is so good that you can see all the surrounding scenery.


    Although Su porcelain is not a money jar spirit who is afraid of heights, but this kind of weightlessness from time to time makes her hold the young man''s neck tightly.


    And bury it in your chest.


    Shen Hanxing was pleased by the girl''s lovely action. He slightly hooked his lips and bowed his head to kiss the soft lips: "always hold tight, or it will fall down."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks.


    She''s not mentally retarded, I thought.


    The sun is a little warm.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t been exposed to the sun for two days.


    She remembers when she was buried underground.


    It''s really depressing.


    You''ll loosen the soil for yourself.


    Let the jar get some sun.


    Su porcelain once took the initiative to send it to other people''s hands. Because it was buried too deep, she loosened the soil for many days before she came up.


    The sun is too comfortable.


    She didn''t want to move, so she lay there for a long time.


    When I woke up, I found myself picked up by a farmer.


    When she thought of it, she was a little depressed.


    Because the farmer didn''t know what to buy, he used her to load salt.


    The salty taste of Suzhou porcelain every day.


    "Isn''t my sister happy?" Shen Hanxing bows his head.


    The girl noticed that the other side was loosening up a little, so she couldn''t help grabbing the young man''s clothes. The porcelain voice porcelain airway said, "a Xing, can you stay a little longer?"


    Shen Hanxing enjoys the feeling that a girl depends on herself.


    "My sister likes the sun very much?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She saw the smile blooming on the lips of the youth, which made people think of the snow lotus infected by black.


    "Well, sister, I''m in hell."


    Shen Hanxing''s eyes drooped, glass like eyes, in the light of the illusion of interference, the formation of black ink.


    The breeze blows the Buddha.


    The delicate brow bone of the young man has an indescribable loneliness: "I want to pull my sister down, thinking that it''s only my sister to get dirty."


    "but a rotten person like me -"


    "may only be suitable for staying in hell --"


    sometimes, I really look like a sewer mouse.


    Dark, mean.


    If you want to keep the light in your arms forever -


    at all costs, you can


    *


    the young people frown slightly.


    In the black and white eyes of Suzhou porcelain, the other side''s pale face was reflected.


    The girl reached out and tried to smooth it out.


    However, the next second, the teenager opened his eyes.


    He looked at the platinum gold chain on the girl''s ankle, reached out to grab it, took the other party into his arms and held it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Hmmm"


    Su porcelain was pressed, she pushed people: "heavy."


    Shen Hanxing gave a low smile: "that elder sister, shall we change the position?"


    The girl looked at him with a slightly crooked face, and confusion appeared in her big eyes.


    Shen Hanxing reverses his position and looks up.


    Hold the waist firmly.


    Glass like clear eyes, appear teasing: "sister like this posture?"


    Su porcelain lies on the body of the youth, intuition tells her, a little strange.


    But she couldn''t think of anything strange.


    "I''m heavy, too."


    The girl is a little reluctant, looking down at the youth.


    Shen Hanxing looked at the man with a deeper smile and a meaningful way: "my sister is not heavy at all. Even if I grow up later, this posture will not be a problem at all."


    Su porcelain felt that the youth was a little indescribable.


    She still can''t learn to use the word "lust".


    So he had to lie down and ask a question: "is it really not heavy?"


    Shen Hanxing''s eyes turn deep and emit a sound from his nasal voice.


    The girl''s body is very soft.


    He tried not to think about anything else. He hugged the man quietly and said, "I dreamed of my mother again just now."


    Su porcelain listened carefully.


    "She''s still like that, she hasn''t changed at all," Shen said


    A dodder like woman will always put her lover first.


    Even his own son is dispensable.


    "I thought she would remember my birthday, I didn''t think I would look forward to it," Shen Hanxing said slowly, "the door full of gardenia flowers, I went upstairs, and she was lying in the bathtub, covered with blood."


    The girl hugged him.


    Shen Hanxing turned his face slightly, and his gentle kiss fell on his delicate face. He said in a soft voice, "I don''t want to be like this, sister."


    If you can, who wants to be an abnormal person.


    The young man smiles. In the light, the skin is almost transparent.


    Around the eyes of the glazed pupil, there is a layer of white ripples.


    He tightened his arm: "Nah, sister, even if you hate me, I won''t let go."


    He is such a despicable person.


    Sometimes even in the malicious thought, Su porcelain, is your own regardless to break into my world, by what want to leave.


    I''ll never forgive your mother in my life.


    Will you pay her debts?


    "I don''t hate it." The girl''s soft voice sounded.


    Shen Hanxing hugs people.


    His lips rubbed against her cheek, and his heart beat irregularly. He grasped the position of his chest without expression.


    I think I''ve lost.


    Lose badly -


    just hearing the words "don''t hate", you can become a prisoner under the feet of a girl.


    "I don''t hate you, a Xing, don''t be sad," she said in a low voice She pursed her lips: "your mother doesn''t love you. I''ll love you."


    Although she did not know how strong human love can be.


    But she will work hard.


    Very hard to give.


    Juvenile pupil Mou has a moment of contraction, his heart is in this moment ache badly.


    But the pain made him happy.


    Shen Hanxing hugged the girl vigorously.


    Su porcelain felt a wet and easy to soak her face. She couldn''t help turning around: "a Xing, did you cry?"


    The back of the boy''s hand was raised to block the girl''s sight.


    Long voice: "who cries is a dog."


    Su porcelain seriously broke off the man''s hand: "that a Xing is a dog."


    Young glass like eyes reflect her soft face.


    The girl covered her hands.


    "A Xing, don''t cry. I''m here."


    The gray of Shen Hanxing''s world is in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Shen Hanxing''s lips: "what''s strange?"


    "It''s just strange! You don''t want to cheat me! " Su porcelain loudly said: "star is the worst!"


    The girl blushed and pushed away: "go away! "Bad man!"


    "You just want to do that to me!"


    Shen Hanxing smiled softly, bowed his head and went to his family: "what kind of thing is that?"


    Su porcelain thought seriously, this person just depends on her not understand.


    I''ll bully her.


    So Su porcelain summoned up courage, the fierce milk and the fierce warning: "if you do that to me, I will do that to you!"


    "I''ll squeeze you!"


    Ancient scholar is most afraid of fox essence.


    Afraid to suck away their Yang.


    Although she is just a money pot.


    But she can pretend to be a fox.


    Shen Hanxing is not spending money. He lowers his head and squints.


    "How lovely sister is," said the lips


    "I want you more."


    Little cute still can not do the big devil king.


    Finally, I can only nest in the arms of each other.


    Give out a soft breath.


    The young man looked down at the girl''s sleeping face and dropped a kiss.


    The sun is right.


    Cherry Blossom also happened to be --


    SHEN Chenhao didn''t go to a piece with Qin Yanyan later.


    The promise of a man is never credible.


    Qin Yuyan went to consult a psychiatrist, and she felt her daughter was strange.


    The doctor told her that her daughter was likely to be stimulated by a second personality, and that the first personality was dead.


    It may, and may never.


    Qin Yuyan cried and couldn''t make a sound. She thought of Su porcelain when she was a child.


    "Mom, can I not learn this."


    "Mom, why can''t I be like other children."


    "Mom, I''m so tired."


    "I may not be able to accompany you down" "


    if you want to treat it, it is recommended that you bring people yourself, and the answers we give will be more professional."


    She came out of the door.


    Later Qin Yuyan was always careful when facing Su porcelain.


    Until later.


    Su porcelain married, also just far away, look at.


    Qin Yuyan how to regret.


    She also knew that her daughter, perhaps, had died.


    "Little porcelain, will you come back? Mom won''t force you any more. "


    Shen Chenhao needs Shen Hansheng to inherit the company.


    The middle-aged man is no longer young and his sideburns are white.


    And the humble prayer.


    Because of his company, how can it be easy to give it to outsiders.


    But it''s impossible for a teenager to forgive him in his life.


    Not only his son, but his old father-in-law.


    "Shenchenhao, you have today, too."


    "You are not a pig or a dog! My daughter was ruined by you! "


    "Dad."


    Shen looked at him and smiled and said, "do you remember?"


    "The day Mom left."


    "You don''t just forget my birthday."


    "You came back from other women in their arms."


    "You never thought about it, mom, it might have never been."


    "She''s on your back and looks at you."


    "After all, she loves you so much --"


    you don''t want to say it again! " Shen Chenhao showed a frightened look, stumbled and fell. He looked up and turned pale: "you are not my kind! How can our Shen family have a heartless person like you! "


    "Star."


    Su porcelain came out.


    Before turning around, he was covered with his eyes: "don''t look, dirty."


    She nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter, his company won''t have to inherit it soon," soft voice said


    Shen Hanxing bowed her head and kissed her forehead: "I never wanted it."


    Shen Chenhao''s face was ugly.


    He left in a hurry.


    Until two months later, news of the economic crisis of Shen group was reported.


    No one supports.


    Shen Chenhao has also become a drunk in the streets from a generation of entrepreneurs.


    And Su porcelain that sentence.


    A word is a prophecy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    People who are rotten and dark inside, when they see something clean, their first thought is to destroy it.


    Or let it smell the same.


    The young man leans on the spot, and the girl in the photo has black and white eyes that are too beautiful and too simple.


    His heart throbbed.


    The soft lips rose slightly.


    Ah, sister, let''s fall together.


    How can there be such a lovely person in the world?


    Shen Hanxing doesn''t know. He feels that his emotions are fluctuating.


    Nightmares are less and less. The girl in the dream has soft body and soft voice.


    Calling his name.


    "A Xing."


    Don''t call me that again.


    Shut up.


    Young girl in the arms, in the invisible place, drooping long eyelashes, glass like clear eyes dyed with dark color.


    The mood is a little bit broken.


    He grabbed the position of his chest, like a drug addict, sink.


    Do you like Suzhou porcelain?


    I don''t like it.


    I don''t like my sister.


    She''s just a tool I use for revenge.


    Shen Hanxing struggles from the edge of danger. He covers up the mood in his eyes and takes the girl to the bar.


    Oh, sister.


    How can you be so good to me without permission?


    Light and darkness, two sides.


    Shen Hanxing looks at the girl''s clean eyes, countless times, trying to destroy.


    Destroy it.


    Only destroy, will belong to him.


    But.


    It can''t be destroyed.


    Sister is too clean.


    It''s so clean that he panics.


    It hurts.


    If only I could keep my sister forever.


    No, my sister loves him so much.


    I''m not leaving.


    But why break up?


    Shen Hanxing has never been so painful. He wants to dig out his heart.


    No.


    Sister, you''re going to stay and pay off the debt.


    I am such a despicable person, with despicable reason.


    Your mother owes me, you pay me back.


    "A Xing, don''t cry. I''m here."


    Shen Hanxing grabs the girl''s hand.


    I hugged each other hard.


    I haven''t had this dream for a long time.


    There is no one in the big Shen family.


    Mom went out. She said she would bring dad back with her.


    Celebrate your birthday.


    Shen Hanxing sat in front of the table, looking at the cake in front of him, and waited for a long time.


    "Liar."


    "Don''t like me, why should I be born?"


    He doesn''t understand.


    Shen Hanxing blows out the candle, and tears fall as he blows.


    "Don''t cry."


    The soft voice of the girl came.


    He looked at the strange face with some perplexity.


    "Happy birthday."


    The girl picked him up and kissed his forehead, "a Xing."


    Shen Hanxing''s eyes widened: "who are you?"


    The girl looked down at him and tangled: "I am a Xing''s... Good friend in the future."


    Shen Hanxing stretched out his hand and hugged her: "are you a gift from God?"


    "No one ever gave me a birthday."


    "They don''t remember."


    The girl hugged him and said, "I will accompany a Xing in the future."


    -


    when Shen Hanxing woke up, he brought the man in his arms and kissed him.


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes and refused to open their eyes: "no more.."


    he bent his lips: "sister, I dreamed of you."


    "But you say it''s my good friend."


    "Isn''t it a wife?"


    Shen Hanxing raises eyebrows.


    Su porcelain eyelashes tremble, holding on to the clothes.


    "Sister.."


    SHEN Hanxing''s delicate kiss falls down.


    She opened her eyes.


    Shen Hanxing was close to people''s eyelids and said in a soft voice, "you are what I want in my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Su porcelain accompanied Shen Hanxing for several birthdays.


    System: "congratulations to you for completing another task ~"


    Su porcelain: experience [2 / 100]


    divine power: [0.003]


    skill: [secret]


    appearance: [to be unlocked]


    -


    "I will not marry! I will not marry The woman in pale pink Chinese clothes threw the teacup out of her hand and cried, "Dad, I won''t marry you!"


    She pointed to the girl sitting on the side: "let my sister marry!"


    And a beautiful woman in a peony embroidered dress, holding a handkerchief, tears filled, ChuChu: "my husband, light feather is still small, not to mention the official name. It''s just that the daughter of our Su family should be the first one in terms of age and status... "


    Su porcelain takes a look at the beautiful woman and quietly orders her servant girl Xiaocui to change a cup of tea.


    And the right phase is to throw the sleeve directly: "ridiculous! This is the marriage that the emperor refers to. What''s more, LAN Wang is so dignified that you are more than enough to match you! "


    Su Qingyu is going to faint.


    Who is Lan Wang!


    Lord Shura! A bad name!


    It is said that he killed more people than salt when he went to the battlefield to kill enemies. What''s more, he has now been destroyed, let alone because the war in that year ended in disability.


    How could she marry such a man!


    I saw the girl drooping her eyes slightly, ate a cake, and drank a cup of tea. When pursing lip, that piece of bright and beautiful small face side, more than a pleasing pear vortex, white attractive.


    Su Qingyu hate gnashing teeth, her sister, must be in the heart of gloating!


    She must not marry!


    Not only that, she also wanted to let Su porcelain marry in the past, to experience such pain!


    "Dad, I don''t marry, and my daughter still wants to be with you..." Su Qingyu cried and said.


    The second lady also wiped her tears: "Mr. husband, think twice. How can feather son marry in the past, how can you have a happy life. The LAN Wang... The LAN king heard that he had some defects... Even if he was more noble... "


    she felt very resentful in her heart, and felt that the right phase was really hateful. She seemed to love her daughter on weekdays, but she could not imagine that she was still facing Su porcelain.


    Little did not know, the right phase is far sighted, it is because of considerate second daughter, will come up with such a bad strategy.


    It''s a pity that both mother and daughter don''t understand his good intentions, and they have to cry.


    Su porcelain yawned and she blinked.


    "It''s all very annoying."


    "Can I..."


    System: "no! Whelp, if you say you want to marry LAN Wang, it may be counterproductive. "


    Su porcelain had to close her lips and enjoy the stage.


    The stage is wonderful.


    Especially when Su Qingyu wants to hit one side of the column and commit suicide, the face of the right phase changes completely.


    Finally, Su Qingyu is rescued.


    Or make a fuss about not getting married.


    You have to answer.


    "Porcelain son, your sister is not sensible, you should be more courteous."


    He sighed and took his eldest daughter''s hand.


    Su porcelain takes out, soft voice way: "father is heavy, porcelain son is willing to marry LAN Wang."


    You Xiang didn''t expect her eldest daughter to be so sensible.


    "Or you are sensible, father''s heart ten comfort."


    Su porcelain looked at him and said sincerely, "after all, I don''t want to stay in the mansion."


    On the right: "what do you mean?"


    Su porcelain tilted his face and looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes full of water.


    The girl looked innocent.


    Right phase thinks that he is about to think more, the eldest daughter is still very sensible, and in the heart of shame: "forget it, you go down, this period of time do not go out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Su porcelain, oh, went back to the yard.


    Servant girl Xiaocui tears for her grievance: "Miss, why don''t you think about it? Do you know what kind of LAN Wang is?"


    "What is it like?" she said


    The servant girl Xiaocui said, "he is ferocious. It is said that he is ugly and can eat people. Miss, if you become his princess, you will be eaten! "


    She made the action of waving teeth and claws. She was afraid that the girl would not believe her. She added: "it''s more terrible than cute!"


    Su porcelain seriously corrected the way: "little cute is not terrible!"


    Xiaocui cried and said, "it''s not terrible. I feel soft when I see it!"


    I don''t know what Miss thinks. She should raise that kind of thing.


    Su porcelain said: "little cute, very cute, it is not terrible at all!"


    Xiaocui: "Miss, just be happy."


    Seeing the topic change, she continued to cry: "Miss, you should repent quickly. The two young ladies are really not a thing. Adults originally wanted her to marry in the past. If she didn''t want to die, how could it be your turn to marry? "


    "I''m willing to marry," she said, holding her chin


    Xiaocui: "Miss, I knew... Wait, miss. What do you say?"


    Su porcelain soft voice: "I am willing to marry him."


    "Can LAN Wang he..." Xiaocui forgot to cry.


    "But he has money, he can afford to support me and cute," she said


    Xiao Cui: "what should I do with..." what she said is very reasonable. She has nothing to say.


    "In such a big capital, only he can afford to support me and xiaocute." Su porcelain said in distress.


    Xiaocui: "life is hard, it''s true.


    -


    Su porcelain feeds Xiaoxiao.


    I smoothed my hair.


    A little distressed thought, she wants to marry faster, almost no money.


    "Xiaocui, I''m going out."


    Holding the pillar, Xiaocui didn''t dare to step forward at all. She shivered and said, "Miss, you can''t go out recently."


    Su porcelain said, "then we will climb the wall."


    Xiaocui:...


    she took the last bit of gold and silver jewelry for Xiaocui to carry.


    And then dressed up and walked out the door.


    That''s what they say on TV.


    It has to be men''s wear.


    The prosperity of the capital, that is endless, dazzling, indescribable style.


    But for Soviet porcelain, these are not uncommon.


    She pawned her jewelry and went to the butcher''s.


    "Young master is here again!" The butcher showed his white teeth: "how many catties of meat do you want this time?"


    A crescent colored young man with willow eyebrows and vermilion lips has beautiful eyes and smooth skin. Pink in the snow, even a woman, is not as good-looking as he is.


    He wore a jade pendant around his waist, with a wooden hairpin and ink hair all over his waist.


    Long eyelashes slightly lift, the voice is also with a little soft waxy: "80 Jin."


    "You apprentice! What are you doing staring at my little boy Xiaocui is very angry and thinks that the butcher is really brave.


    Butcher innocent: "little childe looks so good-looking, villains will not lose a piece of meat."


    Xiaocui said angrily, "you can''t see it even if it looks good."


    Butcher: "Hey, I haven''t said anything yet. You servant girl is strange!"


    Su porcelain grabbed Xiaocui''s clothes and said seriously, "it''s time to go back."


    Xiao Cui said angrily, "let you go for a while." When she saw her daughter go to get the meat, she quickly followed up: "Miss, I''ll come."


    Su porcelain said, "you can''t lift it again."


    "You are the body of thousands of gold."


    And others, see young master carrying 80 Jin of meat, even if seen several times, is still very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    I still remember the beginning.


    The young childe refused to let them deliver it. He would take it back in person.


    "This is more than one hundred catties of meat."


    "That''s right. Don''t try to be brave."


    Who knows the next second will be slapped in the face.


    The little boy blushed and carried the meat.


    Even Xiaocui was shocked.


    But since she had a little cute, she felt that even if her young lady was more powerful, it was not impossible.


    Soviet porcelain felt strange.


    In her opinion, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    It''s amazing to humans.


    Holding 80 Jin meat, Su porcelain''s tone is still very normal: "Xiaocui, let''s go."


    "Young lady, come and help you."


    Xiaocui said bitterly.


    It was mainly because she felt that she had been done by a maid.


    Where is her face.


    It happened that Su porcelain thought about it carefully and gave the 80 Jin meat to Xiaocui: "I''m going to buy something."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xiaocui:...


    she was holding the 80 Jin meat and was pressed on the ground, struggling: "Miss, wait for me."


    Su porcelain bought a small bell for Xiaoxiao.


    She pursed her lips.


    I think the other party will like it.


    Xiaocui finally gave the meat to the young lady.


    Because... She can''t hold it.


    "Driving --"


    several horses came running from afar with hooves, bringing a gust of wind.


    The people gave way.


    I''m afraid I''ll run into a big man.


    The man on the front of the horse was dressed in black, with cloud sleeves and white chin. Eyebrows fly into the temples, slender fingers clenched the reins, half a mask of dark iron.


    The ink hair rises with the wind, and the other half of his face is like a knife cutting axe, and his black eyes are calm and cold.


    It''s an indescribable momentum.


    Suddenly.


    A small Hydrangea fell to the ground, a child broke out.


    It''s about to be picked up.


    "Liu Er -" the woman uttered a shrill cry.


    The man frowned slightly, in the light of calcium carbide fire. The horse''s front hooves were suspended in the air, but the time was too hasty to make the side of the stalls by seedlings.


    "Miss!"


    Xiaocui looks pale.


    The next second, the man fell off the horse, one hand holding the reins, the other hand will be flat to fall off the boy into his arms.


    The wooden hairpin falls off and the ink hair is light.


    Little childe''s eyes were slightly confused. The snow-white skin fell into his own eyes, and the delicate red lips opened slightly.


    Beautiful eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, lowered his head and picked up the hairpin from the air: "it was a girl."


    Su porcelain touched her hair, looked at the person in front of her and pursed her lower lip.


    "Why don''t you say thanks?" Jun Wujue''s eyes fell on the white delicate face, and his black eyes were heavy. At that moment, his big hand even wanted to caress the past.


    A strange emotion, spread in the chest.


    "Prince... Prince One side of the shadow guard was stunned.


    When did he see him? He even molested a woman. What''s more, he was still under the heaven and earth.


    You are young!


    It''s raining red!


    Su porcelain looked at the meat on the ground again, and she was very distressed.


    This is her last silver.


    "Childe, we should go." Shadow guard reminds a way in one side.


    Jun Wujue looks at the girl in front of her in disguise. The next second, she gets on the horse and tightens the reins. She is about to start.


    But he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "What''s your name?"


    But the little girl raised her face, grabbed his sleeve, and said seriously, "I lost my flesh, you compensate me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    That eye bead is beautiful to hook a person, long eyelash is lifted slightly, do not lose pink and Dai, skin if coagulate fat. Slightly pursed lips, ink hair and waist, even if wearing men''s clothes, it is not difficult to cover up that tender figure.


    Holding on to his sleeve, he watched over.


    Jun Wujue''s chest was also caught. He drooped his eyes and hooked his lips: "do you know who I am and dare to stop me?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "you compensate me."


    After all, little cute picky food is very dirty, it does not eat.


    Peach is about to speak, then be immediately the shadow Wei a stare, she immediately shrinks the neck.


    "This... This is a girl disguised as a woman."


    Others point, the face shows amazing.


    "Why bother a little girl?"


    Shadow one exclaimed: "bold!"


    The people did not dare to speak again.


    There is no need for Wang Ye to explain, Ying Yi has consciously thrown the silver bag to the stall owner.


    "It''s for you!"


    The stall owner opened the bag and saw that the silver here could live for the rest of his life. He couldn''t help but stare.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Quickly knelt down.


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from his face and looked at the man again. He said in a soft voice, "what about mine?"


    You have to laugh in a low voice.


    That half of the face is as beautiful as a demon. It''s extremely elegant.


    "Tell me your name, and I will give it to you."


    When I saw Su porcelain, I thought it was a scoundrel.


    So he put down his hand.


    Pursed lip way: "also not how much silver, if you are not willing to give, I also do not ask for."


    "Miss..." peach opened his mouth, protecting the man and whispered: "this man is of unknown origin. If you see that he looks at the miss in the wrong way, you''d better go."


    Servant girl in the heart is worried, if be looked on, that then miserable.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    That weak boneless hand let go, Jun Wujue tension rein, feel some regret in the heart.


    But the matter can not be delayed, his eyes from the girl to take back, tighten the rein: "give her the silver."


    The shadow guard nodded and threw the silver to the girl.


    The next second, but was stopped.


    Su porcelain looked at the man and returned the extra silver. He said in a soft voice, "I only take what I should take."


    The shadow Wei was stunned and watched the little girl leave.


    Go back to the Lord and report it.


    The man slightly deviated from his face, his eyes leaped over his interest, and he pondered, "go and see which woman she is."


    The shadow hesitated: "the prince is going to marry the princess soon.."


    Jun Wu did not think: "then think of a way to get rid of the marriage."


    Shadow one: "master son, will you be too casual.


    he silently Tucao, but dare not to make complaints about it.


    -


    Su Qingyu''s heart dropped a stone and she didn''t have to marry the king of Shura.


    She was very happy at the thought of how sad she would be in the future.


    "Xiaocui, what has my good sister been doing these days?"


    The servant girl said, "the second young lady, the eldest lady has been staying in the house these days, and the maid can''t find out what."


    Su Qingyu is proud of himself.


    Her sister must be hiding and crying.


    She needs to have a good look.


    "Didn''t you say she had a pet? What the hell is it? "


    Xiaocui shook her head: "I don''t know. I think it''s also some cats and dogs."


    Su Qingyu''s heart disdains.


    Her sister, who can only play with these things, will never be on the stage.


    "Go and see my sister. After all, she is going to marry the Lord, but I have to give my best wishes."


    Su Qingyu covers her lips and smiles.


    That Lan Wang is ugly and has defects. Her sister is really miserable.


    Her sister needs to be comforted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    But unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he was stopped.


    "Bold, you a maid dare to stop the second young lady!" Xiao Cui yelled.


    Peach opened his arms: "second miss, it''s not a maid who won''t let you in, but my lady is not feeling well now, so it''s not suitable to meet people."


    She spoke, her eyes full of resentment.


    Su light feather in the heart more and more proud, the surface pretends to be weak way: "also, elder sister does not want to see me, I also can understand."


    Xiaocui pinched her waist: "second miss, the eldest lady has a few days'' discomfort in a month. You are not as delicate as she is. You really want to be a princess. Before you go out, you don''t pay attention to the prime minister. "


    "You Xiao Tao said angrily, "You cheap maid! Our young lady is what you can say


    Su Qingyu winked.


    "Who is the cheap maid?" she asked


    Peach scratched her face, too.


    "Sister." Su Qingyu is satisfied. She twists her waist and goes in.


    The words are concerned and the lips are lifted.


    Xiaotao knew that she had been caught in the scheme and rushed over anxiously: "no way! Second lady, you can''t go in! "


    But she was stopped by Xiaocui.


    Su Qingyu walked to the door and said with hypocrisy: "elder sister, don''t be too sad. I heard that the LAN Wang has some hidden diseases, but after all, he is also a king. If you marry, you will not suffer


    No one answered her.


    It''s just the sound of something eating meat.


    Su Qingyu looks puzzled. She just wants to push the door.


    The girl opened it and said in a soft voice, "why is my sister here?"


    Su light feather looks at her suspiciously, "what are you doing inside?"


    Su porcelain blinked: "nothing."


    Su Qingyu does not believe: "you let me see!"


    The girl blocked her body and said seriously, "my sister, it''s better not to go in."


    Su Qingyu wants to go in.


    Her eyes dribbled around, thinking, maybe she is a good sister behind the back to steal people.


    So he turned his head and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Taking advantage of the girl to see together, she pushed people away.


    He said in a loud voice: "good, Su porcelain, I''ll see if you stole..."


    the character has not been said yet.


    Then he realized that there was a quick figure, and the next second, Su Qingyu fell to the ground.


    There was a strong smell of blood.


    "Roar!"


    The mouth is wide open.


    Su Qingyu''s pretty face turned white and looked at the huge thing on her body. The vertical pupil was staring at herself. It seemed that the thick claws only needed to be gently touched.


    You can tear her apart. "Get out of here! Go away


    She was so frightened that she could not look so pitiful as usual.


    "Little cute."


    With a crooked face, Su porcelain reached for it: "come here."


    It slightly slants the face, loose paw son, toward Su light feather roar again.


    Lower the mouth.


    A drop of blood came down.


    Su Qingyu rolled her eyes and fainted directly.


    And Xiaocui comes in and looks at it.


    He also gave a cry.


    Then he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Peach holding the column, trembling, dare not go over: "little... Miss, now how to do ah."


    Little cute dislike from the body down, step to the girl side, rub her legs. It''s not like the king of beasts.


    "Oh ~"


    Su porcelain stroked its hair and said seriously, "you''re in trouble."


    Small lovely slants a face to see her, full face innocent: "Oh?"


    System: "so big, still cute! What a shame


    Su porcelain knead a little cute, also feel that it seems to become a little big.


    Well, it wasn''t like this when it was picked up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    The system angrily said: "you picked it up, it is only - so big, now it is so - -- big."


    Su porcelain pokes, cute.


    The tiger looked at her with his head tilted and licked.


    "Miss." Peach carefully leaned over: "second miss, what do they do?"


    Su porcelain seriously said: "you go to get the water, and I will wake them up."


    Peach a listen not only did not stop, but also very excited.


    When she saw the second young lady, they were frightened and fainted, she felt a burst of relief!


    You deserve it. Who let you bully my miss!


    Can you bully my lady?


    So he took a bucket of water and rubbed his hands: "Miss, can I also pour it?"


    Su porcelain thought for a while and nodded: "many people, great strength."


    Su Qingyu wakes up in the cold. She coughs. She thinks of the terror just now and turns her eyes.


    Su porcelain: "peach."


    Peach a basin of water splashed past, star eye: "or miss foresight, miss two really want to faint for the second time."


    Su Qingyu saw the two of them and trembled with anger: "Su porcelain!"


    Xiaocui also woke up and screamed, "miss two! Help


    Su porcelain holding his face, blinking eyes: "sister quickly go back to change clothes, cold can not be good."


    Human beings are so fragile, she thought.


    Little cute is so cute that she can faint.


    Su Qingyu is afraid that the pan ran big thing will come out again. She is shaking with anger. She is helped by Xiaocui and leaves in panic.


    I was scared sick for three days.


    Crying: "sister, I just said a few words from my sister, she raised that kind of thing to scare me!"


    "I just don''t want to marry LAN Wang. Why does she force me to die?"


    On hearing this, the second lady went to the right phase.


    "Nonsense!" Right phase pats the table: "porcelain son how can raise that kind of thing!"


    The second lady also felt that it was impossible. She held her handkerchief and cried, "yu''er may have been under a magic trick. My poor daughter, after my sister died, I treated her well. She didn''t want to marry with us. She said, "why..."


    right Xiangxiang was distressed. She also felt that her eldest daughter was too mischievous. She swung her sleeve and said calmly, "come here!"


    It''s just in the yard.


    Before the second lady''s voice opened, she saw a tiger swinging its tail in the sun on the rockery.


    And the girl is in the next leisure embroidery.


    The tiger said that it was fast then, and rushed to it.


    The boy panicked.


    Two Madame''s two eyes turn white, leg soft embrace one side of the trunk: "help... Help."


    The right phase''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back a few steps: "come... Come on, come on!"


    But how dare those boys go up there.


    This is a beast!


    Su porcelain raises long eyelash: "father, aunt, how did you come?"


    Right phase where there is the past dignity, he looked at the bloody tiger.


    I almost couldn''t get angry.


    "You... You don''t get out of here!"


    Su porcelain looks at cute.


    She pursed her lips and revealed a small pear vortex. Her face was bright and white. She said in a soft voice, "Dad, it''s very obedient. You and your aunt come here quickly."


    One side of the tiger covetously stare.


    And he got down on his stomach, wagging his tail.


    On the right side:...


    "presumptuous! Wanton


    He swung his sleeve and was so angry that he almost fainted: "you... You have such a beast in the yard!"


    "Somebody, get it for me!"


    The boys had already brought many sticks and looked at each other. No one dared to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Su porcelain waved: "little cute, come here."


    I saw that the tiger of terrible momentum suddenly ran past, let the girl touch its head, big claws crouch. Also comfortable micro squint eyes, "roar!"


    The second lady didn''t slow down, but her legs softened again when she heard the sound.


    Right phase looks at from afar, facial expression iron blue: "mischievous!"


    He looked at Xiaotao: "what do you teach the eldest lady in weekdays! Why is there such a thing in the yard


    Right phase light is a look, do not dare to look directly.


    What made him even more astonished was that this terrifying beast was so obedient in front of his daughter.


    Su porcelain scratched her chin and said in a soft voice: "Dad, don''t scold her. I brought her back to the house."


    Xiaotao trotted to the girl, worried: "Miss, little cute will be driven out."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    It was as if I understood what they meant.


    Xiaoxiaoxiao got up and roared at the crowd with a voice. The momentum was like a mountain falling apart, cutting through the sky and breaking mountains and rivers.


    Covetously staring at the past, the tattoo on the body, shining.


    He bent over and showed his sharp claws.


    The faces of those people turned whiter.


    Some of the servants even gave a cry of horror and turned and ran for their lives.


    Right phase: "presumptuous


    His body a soft, by the side of the boy steadily hold.


    "What''s the explanation for your sister?" he asked! You have such a wicked heart! She''s your sister


    Su porcelain comforted the next little cute, pursed her lips and said, "I have warned my sister that she broke into my room by herself."


    Right looked at the tiger one eye, shook off the boy''s hand, straightened up the body. "Your sister has been sick for three days! You know what''s wrong


    "My husband." The second lady wiped her tears, but did not dare to move. ChuChu said pitifully, "when porcelain son will keep this tiger in the hospital, yu''er''s business is small, but if the LAN Wang knows..."


    needless to say, the right side also knows.


    If the LAN Wang knows that his future Princess is so unruly, just like a wild girl in the river and lake, he will be upset. When he is down, he will make something unpleasant in the palace.


    Their prime minister''s office is to be charged!


    "Come on! Skin the tiger! I''ve got a bone cramp Right phase iron green face way.


    Little cute roared angrily.


    The crowd trembled and swallowed.


    The right side says it''s easy, but who dares to offend this giant?


    One paw down, that''s a human life.


    What a powerful young lady!


    Such a terrible thing is kept in the house every day.


    "No one is allowed to move it." Su porcelain pursed her lips and hugged her, protecting her behind her. She said seriously, "Dad, if you want to move it, let your sister marry."


    "You... You dare to threaten me!"


    The right phase is full of disappointment and anger.


    Angry straight swing sleeve: "you don''t force dad to move the family law!"


    Finish this sentence.


    The Tiger stood up and roared at himself.


    The golden eyes are shining.


    Even bigger than adults!


    It''s really scary!


    The second lady, who had just got up, hurriedly hid behind the right phase and did not dare to be a demon any more. Huarong said, "my husband, you have promised her. When she gets married, can she not take the tiger with her? "


    "What''s more, yu''er is like that. If you force her to..., Wuwu, my life is so bitter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    The second lady was crying and peeping at the big tiger.


    I was terrified.


    On the other hand, she was holding the handkerchief with hatred. She was a little bitch, more powerful than a shrew. That Lan Wang hears the temper is violent not to say, still have strange hobby, wait for you past.


    Just wait to be tortured.


    As for their family feather son, of course, they want to marry the best.


    Right phase quickly pacify, and then look at the girl, swing sleeve angry way: "you give me stay honest, do not go outside disgrace!"


    While the two ladies were crying, their lips were lifted up with pride.


    After they left, the little peach hurt her own young lady: "the adult is also too chilling. The second miss is his daughter, isn''t she?" She bit her lip: "it''s better to be a nun."


    "And the second Madame. If it wasn''t for the fact that she died early, how could she be the master of the house?"


    "This LAN Wangfu is a tiger''s den. I don''t know what will happen if you go there."


    Su porcelain stroked small lovely, long eyelashes slightly cover, soft and soft way: "nature is how to do, then how to do." She thought about it and said seriously, "but my husband should be a good man."


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Because all said, she had a certain person, and that person was the target she wanted to defraud.


    Su porcelain broke off her fingers and felt that this man was also pitiful.


    She''s going to cheat her money all the time.


    Fu Si is not Fu Si, but he is the same person.


    The girl has a crooked face.


    Well.


    He lowered his head and poked his lovely, fleshy paw.


    "Miss, what are you kidding about?" Peach mumbled: "who knows LAN Wang''s fierce name outside, not only is a Shura Lord, but also that aspect is not good." After all, she was still afraid of Huangwei and quickly covered her mouth.


    Su porcelain slanted over his face and blinked: "what is it? It''s not good in that respect?"


    Peach blushed with embarrassment, gathered to miss''s ear and said, "he can''t have sex."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded: "Oh."


    Xiaotao was shocked: "Miss, don''t you care?"


    The girl held her face and said in a soft voice, "why should I care?"


    Xiao Tao only thinks that her young lady is too brave.


    I don''t even care about this.


    "Miss, are you not worried?" Xiaotao is deeply depressed.


    The girl nodded and pursed the pear vortex around her mouth.


    It''s so soft.


    Xiao Tao clenched his fist. That''s right!


    "Miss, what are you worried about? Let the maidservant take care of you. "


    Su porcelain raised her eyelids and said seriously, "I''m worried that my husband will drive us out if she eats too much."


    Xiaotao:....


    -


    -


    "have you found out who she is


    Jun Wujue sits on the throne, his eyes are cold and indifferent, and half of his mask covers up half of his face. Under the eye tip, the bridge of the nose is as high as white jade, and the thin lips are like petals, but they are not angry.


    Under the wide sleeve, on the slender finger bone, there is a jade ring finger. He raised his long eyelashes and rubbed his teacup with one hand.


    Shadow followed all the way, no one found his trace.


    His figure was like a swallow. In the end, he didn''t expect that he would return to the king


    Shadow a pharynx saliva: "this person is... Future Princess."


    The man raised his eyes and stopped: "what you said is true?"


    It doesn''t take a lot of effort.


    Your lips are not to be lifted.


    In my mind, I saw that bright and white face, and my beautiful eyes clearly didn''t have any eye contact, whether it was slightly drooping, or looking up at the small face.


    He was overjoyed.


    Since you like it, put people beside you.


    No one is allowed to covet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Shadow a also a sigh of relief: "fortunately that person is the princess, if other people, subordinates should suspect that she is deliberately close to the prince."


    Jun Wu Jue is to drink a sip of tea, light way: "is again how?"


    Shadow one: "what does the Lord mean?"


    The man raised his hand and pinched the jade ring finger. His skin was pale, but his fingers were vigorous.


    Thin lip opens slightly: "is also abducts her, big deal killed her master son."


    The shadow shook its body.


    The Lord is still the Lord.


    What kind of illusion made him think that Wang Ye suddenly became a dandy.


    "Lord, I have one more thing to report." The shadow looks tangled.


    Jun Wu Jue looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    He was able to make his subordinate show such an expression.


    The shadow bit her teeth: "it''s about the princess. She... She raised a thing in the backyard. When her subordinates saw it, they were really scared."


    Jun Wu Jue raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    "The princess raised a tiger, which was about the size of an adult. Not only was it not closed, but it was in the sun in the courtyard. As soon as Wang Fei calls it, he will lie down and turn over his belly. "


    This huge capital, this courage in addition to their own prince, also really can not find a second person!


    Didn''t the princess agree that she was just a pretty girl who could embroider?


    When they heard that, they were really disdainful.


    There is not only nothing to say, but also nothing to say.


    Jun Wujue was really surprised. No wonder he asked a little girl to buy so much meat. He gave a low smile: "it doesn''t matter. Love Princess likes to keep it, so keep it."


    Shadow 1: "it''s not married yet. The Lord seems to have been drowned in the soup.


    If you come in, you can.


    *


    here comes the LAN Wang mansion.


    This is what the prime minister did not expect.


    He is one of the powerful subordinates of LAN Wang.


    The shadow two faces were expressionless: "my Lord said that the wedding date is ahead of time. You are ready to let the princess enter the door smoothly."


    Right phase surprised way: "how so anxious? Isn''t it agreed on the seventh day of next month


    Shadow two cold face way: "subordinate also don''t know, subordinate is to act according to order."


    "Besides, the princess can take all her belongings with her, and you should be ready."


    "Please arrange the relevant matters."


    "What''s more, these are all gifts from the Lord. On the wedding day, we will send the remaining betrothal gifts."


    That row and row of boxes, it was piled up outside the door!


    "This... This is just a gift to meet you?" Even if the second lady is used to a good life, she has never seen such a card face, and is surprised.


    Shadow two nodded: "yes, a little bit shabby. Please accept some thin noodles from my husband''s wife. My Lord is in a hurry."


    "Betrothal gifts will be well prepared."


    The second lady grabs the handkerchief.


    I was shocked.


    This is also called poor, I think her bride price is only one third of here! What''s more, it''s a gift to meet!


    She couldn''t help feeling sour.


    I can''t even keep smiling.


    Can only comfort oneself in the heart, this Su porcelain small cheap hoof married LAN Wang body has the disability, now also does not have much real power! There are only these things!


    But when the daughter knows.


    I lost my temper with her.


    "Only the interior of the palace can use cloth! And those coral pearls are exotic goods! Not to mention other gold and silver jewelry! Mother! Why is she? "


    The second lady was also very jealous, but she could only comfort her daughter and said, "these are all you don''t want! Again! You don''t know what the LAN Wang is like. Don''t be angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Su Qingyu bit the handkerchief, and he was very jealous and unwilling: "Niang, I heard that Lan Wang was also very beautiful and heroic before. If he was still like that, how could he get Su porcelain?"


    The second lady hugged the person into the bosom: "you and look, Su porcelain this small cheap hoof is not proud for long."


    "What''s more, LAN Wang''s body is disabled, and the concubines in his courtyard are not vegetarian."


    Su Qingyu''s heart was relieved.


    But as soon as she thought that the king of LAN was so generous, maybe it was just the tip of the iceberg, she became more and more uncomfortable.


    Come on, she doesn''t want all of these.


    Suzhou porcelain is cheap.


    -


    "ahead of the date of marriage?"


    Su porcelain trims the messy hair for little cute, and is licked on the palm.


    Xiaotao has seen it for hundreds of times.


    But she was still shocked.


    I don''t know how the young lady can stand it. At the beginning, I went to Shangxiang and met the injured little cute. Other people have already scared away, but miss also has bright eyes.


    "How lovely."


    Little cute was secretly brought into the house, after the young lady cured it. Every day is holding it and rubbing.


    The tiger was not so big, but it was not small. It''s not fierce, miss. She''s as good as a dog.


    "Yes, miss, all the people in the palace have come here and said that they will advance the marriage date." Peach worried about the turn around: "Miss, how can this do is good."


    The girl is a little distressed, holding a little cute, pursed her lips: "after entering the palace, you don''t want to eat so much."


    "What if my husband would drive us out?"


    Little cute a face innocent cry.


    The emperor Xiaotao was not in a hurry. The eunuch stamped his foot and said, "miss! Are you not afraid of the LAN Wang The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was: "people all say that children will cry when they see him. He looks more terrible than a ghost, and he will kill a lot of people when he is angry! Even the emperor doesn''t dare to control him


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She blinked.


    I seem to have seen ghosts.


    When black and white impermanence came to the world to ask for his life, his tongue really fell to the ground as people said.


    "Is his tongue that long?"


    Su porcelain is curious.


    Open your hands and make a metaphor.


    System: "idiot! How can a human tongue stretch that long


    Su porcelain twisted her fingers and was taught modestly: "Oh."


    Peach is going to cry: "my young lady yo, when is it, you still have the mind to open a maid''s joke!"


    The girl looked at her anxious look.


    Lower your eyelashes slightly.


    Soft voice with the way: "nature is afraid."


    Xiaotao cried and said, "my poor lady!"


    "If the LAN King dares to bully you, I will fight with him!"


    Su porcelain''s clever soft voice way: "good."


    When Xiao Tao cried and swollen her eyes.


    She held out her finger and poked.


    Sincere way: "cry again become true peach."


    Xiao Tao:...


    Su porcelain doesn''t understand the maid''s mind. She only worries about one question, whether xiaoxiaoxiao can take it away.


    I heard that Lan Wang agreed.


    Well.


    He is such a good man.


    It''s time to get married.


    Su porcelain was dressed by a group of people.


    Rouge, water powder and so on, she was smeared.


    Can''t eat, can''t move.


    Everything is the best.


    "The first lady is really a great country."


    A woman saw God.


    Su porcelain looked at herself in the bronze mirror. When she was the essence of money jar, she also met those beauties. She heard that all of them were evil imperial concubines.


    Can grasp the survival of the country.


    Avoid misunderstanding by fairies. Explain. The concubine''s room is just a cover. in name only. ]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    She pursed her lips and said seriously, "it''s serious. I''m just average."


    The woman covered her lips, when she was modest: "Miss joking, humble slaves have lived in the capital for decades, even if it is a hundred immortals tower, no one can match your appearance."


    Su porcelain is curious: "hundred immortal building?"


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and she knelt down: "excuse me, miss. How can the people come out compare with you?"


    I didn''t mean to say more when I saw her.


    Su porcelain suppressed her curiosity.


    Pursed lip way: "when can be good?"


    She was a little tired.


    It turns out that marriage is so boring. Why did those goblins look forward to meeting a good husband before?


    Soviet porcelain doesn''t understand.


    When she was drowsy, the next talent bent over and said: "Miss, quickly lift the cover, the Lord is coming."


    She opened her eyes at a loss and let someone take her hand out.


    "Slow down, miss. Watch the steps."


    The woman said with a smile in her ear: "you look so beautiful, the Lord will like you."


    Soviet porcelain, however, felt a little strange.


    Is there not a demon princess in this country?


    She quickly changed her mind until the woman let her go and called respectfully, "Lord."


    Su porcelain blinked, she slightly raised her face, but it was a pity that the cover blocked her sight.


    Nothing can be seen.


    The other party held her in his hand, and with a smile that could not be observed: "the princess should hold on to it."


    He lowered his head, and his warm breath came.


    The voice was a little familiar.


    Su porcelain subconsciously grasped, and this doubt was left behind.


    It''s just a few steps.


    She couldn''t help stopping again.


    "What''s the matter?" The man looks at her, palm some thin cocoon, like holding a sword and heavy weapons for years, will be so.


    This man is a little tall.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    "Husband, I want to have a look at my little cute," she said


    "What do you call me?"


    The man pauses, grabs her hand more and more, lowers his head, as if to stick himself.


    Su porcelain was a little confused and said in a soft voice, "husband, why not?"


    The man gave a short, quick smile, even though he couldn''t see his face.


    I also know that the other party must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people, unparalleled in the world.


    "I like what you call me."


    "If you call again, I can''t help kissing you."


    He uttered these words in a low voice.


    Maybe it''s the superior who is used to it.


    I can''t feel any frivolity.


    "Your pet Ben Wang has ordered people to take it well." You have no Jue lip corner micro hook, holding a girl''s small hand, is doting on the road.


    Only then did Suzhou porcelain relax.


    Although she has never visited anyone, she knows something.


    The man held on to her hand.


    Su porcelain is not a nuisance.


    But when I was sent to the bridal chamber, I was a little tired.


    She was just about to take the lid off.


    Then heard a servant girl way: "Princess Niang, can''t pick, the Lord hasn''t come yet."


    Su porcelain had to put his hand down.


    A little confused thought.


    She seems to have forgotten something.


    Is it cute?


    It seems not.


    Soviet porcelain looked down and thought.


    "Everything, I seem to have forgotten something," she said


    System: "cub, you forgot your maid Xiaotao."


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    It turned out to be peach.


    She waited for a long time until she was a little hungry.


    I heard someone push the door open.


    "Lord."


    The servant girls called respectfully, and then retired.


    Su porcelain noticed that the man came to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    There is no one on the couch in despair, with thin lips and tiny hooks.


    As soon as she reached out her hand, she wanted to lift off the gorgeous red veil...


    a small hand moved faster than him. The girl slightly tilted her face, blinked her beautiful eyes, and said in a soft voice, "husband."


    His eyes fell on the beautiful and delicate face for a moment, and his eyebrows picked slightly: "so urgent?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and doubted, "it''s you."


    Jun Wu Jue Feng''s eyes were like ink. He lowered his head and appreciated his princess''s appearance today: "yes, it''s me."


    She pursed her lips.


    It turned out that the LAN Wang was the scoundrel he met that day.


    "Where did you get the peach?" The girl looked at him as if she were getting her things back.


    Jun Wu Jue bowed his head, and his voice sank: "don''t worry, this king won''t move her."


    He took the princess up and gave a low smile: "princess, are you sure you want to talk to this king in the wedding night?"


    A big hand ran over the girl''s slender waist.


    The next moment.


    The same man in a red robe sat down at the table, and the girl sat firmly in his arms, arms involuntarily holding the man''s neck.


    Su porcelain raises eyes, long eyelashes lift slightly, soft voice way: "that wants to do what?"


    Jun Wujue poured wine with one hand and a beautiful woman in her arms. The Phoenix eyes were staring at the snow-white face and cocked her lips slightly: "it''s natural to do something happy."


    "What is a happy thing?" The girl blinked her eyes, the beautiful eyes were watery.


    It''s really amazing.


    It''s just like white paper.


    The LORD had never seen such a wonderful man. He nodded and kissed the girl''s lips.


    The cool Phoenix eyes are stained with a trace of dark color.


    The meaning is not clear: "so."


    Oh.


    It turned out to be a kiss.


    Su porcelain nodded, went to pull the man''s clothes, blinked: "husband, I am hungry."


    Jun no absolute micro Leng, immediately smile open: "good."


    I didn''t drink a cup of wine.


    The new princess was eating her dinner in her new room, filling her mouth.


    The prince is watching the princess.


    Under the wide sleeves, the finger bones are slender and distinct, and the red sets off his face like white jade, revealing the half face. It''s really good-looking. It''s a monster.


    His long eyelashes droop like petals of lips.


    Indescribable indulgence.


    "Husband." Su porcelain put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I''m full."


    Jun Wujue pulled people up and said in a low voice, "then it''s the king''s turn."


    The girl looked at him and blinked.


    It''s a long night and a night of Spring Festival is worth thousands of dollars.


    The girl was put on the couch, and her coat was untied.


    The brilliant red.


    Skin like snow, beautiful eyes, red lips.


    "You are not afraid of me?" he said with great interest


    Su porcelain looked at him and shook his head.


    "Oh?" Jun Wu Jue lip: "do you know what my king is like?"


    The girl turned to her face and said in a soft voice, "they say you are so ugly that you are more terrible than ghosts."


    Jun Wu Jue eyebrows slightly raised, with a hand, took down the mask, pondered: "now?"


    The other half of the face was bright and clean, with a high nose and thin lips like petals. The black hair falls, the phoenix eye is cold, the evil spirit is incomparable.


    Su porcelain carefully looked at the face in front of her and shook her head sincerely: "it''s not ugly."


    "Just not ugly?" Jun Wujue used to hate that someone was staring at him.


    Now listen to the girl''s words, but the heart is strange.


    He bowed his head: "is this king not good-looking?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "good looking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Jun Wu absolutely satisfied to hold the girl''s hand, drooping eyes: "good-looking, after it is only your."


    "I have shown you enough for a lifetime."


    Su porcelain was oppressed by him and said softly: "husband.."


    Jun Wujue untied one of the girls'' clothes, and said in a hoarse voice, "what else?"


    The beautiful eyes of the girl''s water looked at him: "you can''t be humane."


    Jun Wu Jue picks eyebrow: "since the princess questions, that King confirms."


    But Su porcelain pursed her lips.


    She did not question.


    It''s not her that questions.


    But the Lord wanted to prove it to her.


    Candle light scattered all night --


    "miss."


    The girl in bed closed her eyes.


    The body is a little uncomfortable to embrace the bedding.


    "Miss, you should wake up. Those concubines are coming to offer you tea."


    Xiao Tao called in a low voice.


    So she woke up.


    She tilted her face slightly and held out a hand.


    "Miss, those side concubines have been waiting for half an hour."


    When I saw a string of ambiguous traces under the swan''s neck.


    Her mouth became an egg.


    "Little... Miss, sister..."


    Su porcelain rubbed her eyes and yawned. She lay on the servant girl and said in a soft voice, "peach, help me to dress."


    System: "son, why do you look so tired! What did that son of a bitch do to you


    Su porcelain''s physiological tears wet her eyelashes.


    "My husband said I was delicious," she said sincerely


    System: "Dad''s going to kill that dog king!"


    Su porcelain is serious way: "the original outside said is false, all, he is not ugly, can also do sex, but also very powerful."


    System: "is that the point! The dog king is so merciless! Look what my cub is like


    "I''m so angry with my father!"


    Su porcelain was a little sleepy, leaning against the maid, and said in a soft voice, "all, scolding the royal family and nobles is going to be beheaded..."


    System: "Dad is not even afraid to cut his head!"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She''s sleepy.


    Her husband let her sleep.


    Peach is stunned, heartache, look at her young lady''s whole body was gnawed.


    This LAN Wang really can''t?


    Xiaotao thinks that she has discovered some big secret!


    Su porcelain obediently by the peach to her make-up.


    He was helped to the side hall.


    Three women had been waiting there. They were different. Beautiful to the extreme, pure and lovely, beautiful fairy.


    "Sister can keep us waiting."


    The beautiful horse side concubine saw the girl, and her eyes flashed with amazement.


    She held on to the cup immediately!


    After all, anyone who sees such a beautiful city will not feel crisis.


    The same is true of Liu side imperial concubine and Shu side imperial concubine.


    They frowned slightly, especially when they heard that the LORD had stayed for the night last night.


    Now I see it.


    I understand.


    Such a beautiful appearance, even if you look at it, it is all kinds of joy.


    Su porcelain sat on the main seat, she opened her eyes, looked at several people, soft voice: "Hello, sisters."


    The beautiful wet eyes.


    It''s just a glance, all can enchant the soul.


    Liu side imperial concubine heart micro ton, hypocritical smile way: "elder sister need not be so polite, are a family."


    Shu side imperial concubine takes fan, rolled a white eye: "don''t know the person still thought last night suffered rain dew, today can''t get up."


    Peach smell speech faint anger.


    The young lady of her family is clearly like the Lord!


    I want to talk.


    He was stopped by a hand.


    Su porcelain sipped out the pear vortex on the edge of her lips and said sincerely, "my sisters are also. People who don''t know think that I married in to be a little girl for the Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    In the eyes of others.


    Can not become, a few side imperial concubines, where the face, dare to speak with imperial concubine so!


    Horse side imperial concubine several people''s facial expression immediately changed.


    Isn''t that ironic that they''re just concubines!


    The princess, it seems, is not a good thing to provoke!


    Su porcelain took a sip of tea. She looked at several people secretly gnashing their teeth and said in a soft voice, "have you eaten too early? It''s better to come with me. "


    She was already a little hungry, which was also a polite invitation.


    She felt her stomach and licked her lips.


    Horse side imperial concubine skin smile flesh not to smile: "since elder sister''s invitation, that is natural."


    Liu side imperial concubine two people also have this intention.


    Because the prince stayed last night, the princess and they must unite to deal with it! Otherwise, how could the three be as harmonious as they are today!


    Just waiting for the table.


    Su porcelain, on the other hand, thinks of her lovely family.


    Well.


    She should go to see cute first.


    Just be patient.


    "My little sisters get up and have a look at my little sister first


    Liu side imperial concubine pretended to care about a question: "Yo, sister also raised a pet?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Liu side imperial concubine hook lip: "I also raised a pet, not as, elder sister wait for me, I let it accompany your family small lovely to play together."


    Su porcelain''s eyes brightened slightly, but she thought that xiaoxiaoxiao didn''t like other things.


    So she pursed her lips and said, "maybe not."


    "Why?" Shu side imperial concubine can know that Liu side imperial concubine''s pet has a bad temper, and soon understands her purpose.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "although cute, it''s very cute, but it gets angry and may scare you."


    Ma side imperial concubine immediately rolled a white eye: "elder sister, this is to regard us as an outsider, a pet, what can''t be seen?"


    "Yes, sister, aren''t you stingy?" Shu side imperial concubine also follows the way.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Su porcelain had to say, "then go."


    She has a bad temper today, but it''s none of her business.


    Xiao Tao looked at several people''s eyes with sympathy.


    Liu side Fei brought her favorite. She was a lizard about the size of her arm. Her green skin looked rough.


    She was not afraid at all and touched it.


    Shu side imperial concubine two people are far away.


    Liu side imperial concubine complacent way: "elder sister, do you want to touch?"


    She decided that Su porcelain did not dare to touch it! I think pet is also some cat and dog and so on.


    The name will tell.


    Su porcelain looked at it and said seriously, "OK."


    Liu side imperial concubine has been ready to ridicule, heard this words choking: "what do you say?"


    The girl had come to her side, touched it, looked at it and said, "sister, you are a beautiful lizard."


    Liu side Fei: "are you serious?"


    What''s more, she was surprised that her pet was lazy and indifferent to people. She would have bitten it for a long time.


    Su porcelain looked at it and said in a soft voice, "it changes color."


    Liu side imperial concubine shows an indescribable look.


    When they walked out of the garden.


    How many people are guarding!


    "Princess, Liu side, Shu side, horse side."


    One of the martial servants was in a complicated mood.


    Don''t talk about him. So are the others.


    They did not dare to look at the princess''s appearance, when she was born with a fierce spirit.


    Otherwise how can raise that kind of thing!


    Su porcelain asked: "did my little cute eat?"


    Wu Shi shook his body: "go back to the princess, eat it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    After learning that they were going to go in.


    The eyes of these people widened.


    "Liu side princess..."


    "get out of here!" Ma side imperial concubine insolent way: "this how has you to speak share, elder sister this is wants to cultivate the sentiment with us."


    Wu Shi stopped talking and got out of the way.


    Shu Fei was surprised and said, "why is it so strict here like a prisoner?"


    Liu side Fei also felt strange.


    Her pet, who was lazy, opened her eyes suddenly.


    Su porcelain is a little happy.


    After all, she hasn''t seen cute all night.


    So she took the lead in carrying the skirt.


    "Honey, I''ve come to see you."


    There are not only trees, but also rockeries and flowers.


    Su porcelain felt that her husband was kind to her.


    It''s good for cute.


    The horse side imperial concubine saw the girl go in, also followed, sour way: "the Lord is very good to her, this just entered the door, a pet is so extravagant."


    Shu side imperial concubine felt a little chilly: "I don''t know why, I feel strange..."


    "what''s strange?"


    Liu side imperial concubine is not satisfied, see love some struggle, hold it down.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    All the way through, not to mention a servant girl, not to mention other living things.


    They saw the girl missing.


    It was a shock.


    "Sister! Where are you


    What do you want to do?


    Liu Fei rolled her eyes and said, "it can''t be lost on purpose. Let the Lord blame us."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. When the Lord comes back, I will cry."


    "She must not be allowed to succeed first."


    However, Ma side Fei felt that it was too quiet.


    She was just about to turn around and say something, but her eyes were wide open and she looked frightened.


    And Shu Fei sees, feel strange: "Ma elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ma side Fei stretched out her hand and said, "old, old, old"


    she looked apoplectic and almost fainted.


    My legs are weak.


    But Shu Fei turns back, also leg soft, sends out a scream, cuts through the sky.


    Liu side Fei felt that her pet was a little strange and struggling.


    She squatted down in a bit of exasperation to grasp, but who knows, a shadow fell.


    Liu side Fei raised her eyes.


    The tiger with golden stripes is looking down at her, stepping on a huge meat mat, and a bloody smell comes: "roar!"


    Huge size, open the mouth, you can see the sharp teeth.


    Liu side imperial concubine''s pet broke free, she rolled a white eye, collapsed on the ground, convulsed for a while.


    Small cute see food ran, immediately after the past, a will slip away the lizard.


    Bite in the mouth, chew a few times.


    Yeah, yeah, yeah.


    There''s not much meat.


    Pooh!


    Little cute some not very happy, shook off the tail, stepped on the big paw to come over.


    But Liu side imperial concubine fainted, felt that she was dreaming, and raised her eyes to have a look, found that her pet was eaten, and again to faint in the past.


    I felt a drop of water on her face.


    The tiger looked at her like that.


    My eyes are shining!


    "Roar!"


    Any more.


    Liu side imperial concubine cannot bear, faint.


    And the other two people did not get better, where they screamed and broke their voices, and the whole person was in great distress.


    "Help


    "Help!!! It''s eating people


    They cried.


    Then I can see that Su porcelain came out from inside.


    They scrambled and crawled.


    Make a sound on purpose.


    Let the porcelains be rake!


    Let the tiger eat her!


    She won''t seduce him!


    They thought bitterly.


    Then as expected, the tiger looked up, the next second, as expected, jumped up.


    Throw the girl to the ground.


    Then... Rub, rub, rub.


    Horse side Concubine "..."


    Shu side concubine: "......


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Dear, you are here." Suzhou porcelain embraces that fluffy neck, happily rubbed.


    Big tiger also played a coquettish, licked the girl''s hand, excited to send out a voice: "roar!"


    Just a good time.


    Su porcelain is solemn small face, the big tiger''s mouth to pry open: "little cute, what did you eat?"


    It tilted its head and said, "Oh ~"


    Su porcelain looked along the little lovely sight, and saw Liu side Fei fainting on the ground.


    She pauses: "is it delicious?"


    Big tiger: roar


    Delicious! Chicken flavor! Bang, bang, crunchy!


    The girl turned her face slightly and blinked: "but that''s Liu side Fei''s favorite." She pursed her lips, some worried way: "over, the husband is going to drive me out with you."


    Little cute, innocent.


    Su porcelain got up and went to the side of the horse. In a soft voice, she said in a soft voice, "I don''t have any malice. Don''t be afraid of my sisters."


    She''s just about to wave for cute to prove it.


    The horse side imperial concubine and Shu side imperial concubine then frightens the flower face to lose color: "ah ah, ah, you don''t come over!"


    "Get out of here


    Su porcelain confused: "little cute really does not bite people, it may not be full."


    She bowed her head and looked at her beautiful eyes full of water and vowed, "really."


    Ma side Fei two people listen to more shivering.


    What does it mean not having enough.


    It turns out that this little cute is the princess''s pet!


    If they knew! They won''t come here to kill them!


    All strange Liu side concubine this little bitch.


    "Go away." Ma side imperial concubine cried her face, and then she helped her. She was scared and ran for her life: "princess, we are wrong. We will never dare to do it again!"


    Su porcelain: "but you haven''t gone to dinner with me yet."


    She ate alone. It was a bit boring.


    Ma side Fei and Shu Fei have been gone for a long time.


    Su porcelain: "didn''t you agree to cultivate feelings with me?"


    She and small lovely big eyes stare small eyes, reach out to embrace, drooping eyes soft voice way: "small lovely you are despised again."


    Smell speech, murmured: "clearly you are so lovely."


    Little cute excited called out: "roar!"


    System: "cub, nobody thinks a tiger is cute."


    Su porcelain: "why?"


    System: "do you think an animal that''s ready to eat you is cute?"


    Su porcelain fight for the innocence of xiaoxiaoxiao: "xiaoxiaoxiao doesn''t eat people."


    System: "whew, why is your taste so strange?"


    "You should be a little bit weak, or the dog will soon lose his freshness."


    "Yes," he said


    -


    the concubine Liu was carried back.


    She awoke leisurely, followed several side concubines, and when the prince returned to the mansion, she ran to cry at the first time.


    "Wu Wu Wang Ye, how miserable my concubines are."


    "I almost lost my life. I can''t see the king."


    "Lord, you have to make the decision for me. I have kept a pet for several years. I have no more... I want to go with it."


    Jun Wu Jue looks at a few women, Feng Mou is cold and indifferent.


    "And the princess?"


    He said.


    You don''t look angry.


    "Bring the princess here."


    Liu side imperial concubine several people belch, in each other''s eyes sees the same joyful look.


    His mouth wailed: "Lord, you have to make decisions for us."


    "The princess didn''t know where she was. We almost couldn''t see you."


    You have no choice but to sit down and make tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    That finger bone show firm hand, picked up the tea cup, half a black iron mask covered half of the face. Even so, only half of his face is evil enough.


    Several side concubines peeped at them secretly.


    It''s a little heart beating.


    With a look of obsession.


    No matter why they came in, but now they all fall in love with LAN Wang.


    Willing to sink.


    The prince never indulges in beauty. It is only the will of the emperor to marry the princess.


    Now it seems that no matter how beautiful the princess is.


    The Lord will not do it for her. What will he do to them.


    Su porcelain has always remembered all the words. When she saw Jun Wujue, she threw herself into her arms and held her full.


    "Husband, you are back."


    She held out her hand and hugged the man tightly, in a soft voice.


    Jun Wujue slightly Leng, the corner of the lips hook up, will people into the arms, around the beauty that Ying Ying Yi grip of the waist, tone doting way: "be careful, fell how to do?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face, grabbed the clothes, blinked and said, "husband, I am tired."


    She is also telling the truth. She is really tired.


    Stay in the husband''s arms a little comfortable, still don''t forget to ask: "all, I behave well?"


    System: "one hundred faint! A hundred faint


    Jun Wujue also did not expect that his wife like a cat in general, but also some love to stick to people.


    He was satisfied to hold people in his arms, Feng Mou slightly drooped, and chuckled: "then stay here for a while more."


    It''s so cute.


    Let him go to court, but also want to take with him.


    While the side of the Liu side imperial concubine although can''t hear clearly what two people are saying, but see this intimate posture, also secretly bit teeth.


    This fox flatterer!


    How could you be so close to the Lord!


    They have been in the palace for a few years, not to mention this kind of treatment! It''s a great gift to get help from the Lord!


    "Lord ~" Liu side princess is usually the most coquettish.


    You are not too lazy to deal with them, no matter what the requirements, will let the servants to meet them.


    At this time, Liu side Fei squeezed out a few tears, her body was shaking and she cried: "Lord, I know that my sister has just entered the mansion, so I should go to offer tea. But my sister took us to see her pet. We didn''t know that it was a tiger that could eat people. My concubine was scared. The pet was even stuttered by her sister''s pet! Sister Shu and sister Ma are really scared! "


    "Lord, I don''t want to be spoiled. I have kept my pet for several years. Feelings are like relatives. I only ask the Lord to make decisions for my concubine! "


    She lay down on the ground, wiping her tears, almost fainting.


    It''s pathetic.


    If someone else, such a beauty, just afraid of what to give.


    Shu side imperial concubine and horse side imperial concubine are also crying, but not as stupid as Liu side imperial concubine, to be the first bird.


    Jun Wujue embraces the beauty in his arms and looks at several side concubines on the ground, with slight eyebrows.


    "Oh? Is it serious? "


    Liu side imperial concubine slightly pauses and looks sad: "nature is true, Lord.."


    Su porcelain holds her husband and purses her lips.


    Eyelashes tremble.


    Is the husband going to drive her out with the little cute?


    She thought seriously about how much money she had left.


    "Liu side princess." Jun Wu Jue said lightly: "it''s just a dead pet, and then raise it." He sat on the throne, looking at people, carelessly: "where did you buy that pet? The princess''s pet should love to eat


    Liu side Fei: "what do you say, Lord?" She cried and belched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Jun Wu Jue long eyelashes slightly lift: "since there is nothing, then go down."


    Then she looked down and saw that Princess Eyre was like a cat. She looked at herself with big, watery eyes. Her heart was going to be soft.


    He sighed.


    I never thought that one day I would fall in love with a girl.


    Su porcelain is slightly open round eyes.


    "Won''t my husband drive me out?"


    Jun Wujue raised eyebrows: "why should I drive you out?"


    Liu''s sister was very cute, because she was in love


    The man picked up her chin with a smile in her eyes.


    The tone is full of connivance: "eat and eat, even if you eat people, this king will get it."


    I don''t know whether his tone is true or not.


    Originally intended to cry Liu side imperial concubine body stiff in place, a cold, spread from the bottom.


    Her lips trembled.


    I heard the implication of the Lord.


    Don''t say that the tiger ate a lizard today, even if it''s them.


    Shu side imperial concubine and horse side imperial concubine directly scared white face, lie on the ground, head also dare not raise a minute.


    System: "the dog King seems to have something to recommend."


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes: "what you said is true?"


    The girl''s watery eyes, looking at themselves.


    Fragrant in the bosom, soft touch.


    Let you think of the night last night, the matter of the couch.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple slightly and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    "Nature."


    Su porcelain bowed her head, she thought about it, and said sincerely, "little cute eats a lot, a lot."


    Jun Wujue took the girl''s little hand and raised her eyebrows and said, "this king can raise it."


    Su porcelain raised her face and said in a soft voice, "really?"


    Jun Wu chuckled: "well, I never tell lies."


    It turns out that my husband is really rich.


    Su porcelain embraces a person, soft way: "that you henceforth, don''t drive us to leave."


    "All right?"


    Jun Wujue was enchanted by the sweet and crisp voice.


    On his thin lip print, he said, "in the morning today, you are all in your mind."


    "How can I be willing to drive away my concubine?"


    Su porcelain sipped out a pear vortex and hugged her husband: "you are a good man."


    Jun Wu Jue picked up people and didn''t go to see some goods kneeling on the ground.


    "You don''t have to serve tea to the princess in the future."


    Liu side Fei heard the implication of the prince.


    If they make another moth, they can do it by themselves.


    I can''t help being jealous and afraid.


    How?


    The king looked at the little fox''s eyes. He really doted on him.


    But that man is more terrible than Shura.


    There was such an expression.


    Long before entering the palace, Yingyi had already reported to the Lord.


    But he did not expect that the prince would be so gentle to the princess.


    I''m scared to death.


    "Shadow two, shadow three, do you see it?"


    Shadow a secluded way: "is that our Lord?"


    Shadow two faces have no expression: "not the Lord, who else."


    Shadow three repeater: "not the Lord, who else?"


    Shadow a touch chin: "can someone pretend to be a king?" He clapped his hands and widened his eyes: "maybe, the Lord has been replaced in the place we can''t see."


    Shadow two looked at the past with the eyes of the mentally handicapped, and still had no expression: "you go and tell the Lord, and see if he will kill you. If you don''t kill it, it''s fake. If you kill it, it''s true. "


    Shadow Sany''s face was empty: "you go and tell the Lord whether he will kill you. If you don''t kill it, it''s fake. If you kill it, it''s true. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Shadow one angry: "shadow three, will you step on the horse to speak by yourself?"


    Shadow three looked at him and said slowly, "Oh."


    Shadow 1: "....."


    shadow 3 continues to slow down: "the princess''s tiger is so cute, I want to touch it."


    Shadow one: "don''t donate your hands to me first."


    Shadow two face is expressionless: "your hand don''t also donate to me first."


    Shadow three is silent.


    "The princess is lovely, too."


    Shadow one: "OK, I can go and prepare the coffin."


    Shadow two lightness skill floats away: "I go to buy some paper, the road of the underworld is not easy to walk."


    Shadow 3: "....."


    *


    all the way, Su porcelain told her husband how lovely xiaoxiaoxiao was.


    Jun Wujue raised his eyebrows: "Oh? How lovely? "


    The girl said seriously: "lovely to have no friends."


    Jun Wujue told himself to be calm. Aifei only boasted about an animal.


    But when he knew that the animal was a male.


    The demon prince smiles: "love princess, can you let me have a look?"


    Su porcelain eyes a bright, this is the first time, some people are willing to take the initiative to see little cute.


    She thought, ah, my husband is very kind to her.


    "Little cute!"


    In the garden.


    Su porcelain waved.


    All over the golden tiger roared on the rockery, the next second, it will jump over.


    But when it saw the man beside the girl, its tail stiffened into a straight line.


    "Roar?"


    Who is that?


    Small lovely distant with the person to look at, after a while, it back a few steps.


    Su porcelain is a little strange.


    Her family is so cute, why don''t you come here?


    I called several times, but I didn''t come.


    Su porcelain pursed his lips, tangled: "it is usually very good."


    You have no voice to send out evil spirit: "well."


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "small lovely may be in a bad mood."


    Jun no Jue Phoenix eyes, cool and indifferent to the past: "no harm."


    When the girl raised her face, he reached out and touched it, and then he hooked his lips and said, "as expected, it''s so lovely as to talk to Princess Ai."


    Oh.


    This animal is not so ugly.


    When they leave.


    Little cute nest in the rockery behind, also did not come out.


    For a long time.


    It''s only then that it pokes its head out.


    "Oh?"


    The man around the master is terrible.


    The evil spirit can spread all over the garden.


    It has never seen such a terrible human being.


    He was covered with blood.


    It''s like a lot of ghosts gathered.


    How could the master be with such a terrible human being.


    Oops.


    Little cute is deeply melancholy.


    Peach these days, is really witnessed, what is the spread of human ghost.


    The king of her family.


    When you see a young lady, you should hold her and kiss her.


    The first three days of marriage were night and night.


    Miss won''t get up until noon.


    Xiaotao went in to serve him. When he saw the trace of purple and green, he was very distressed and complained, "how can the Lord not be so merciful to the ladies and the jade?"


    Su porcelain said seriously, "my husband is very kind to me."


    Xiao Tao said indignantly: "Miss, he is like this, you still help him speak!"


    The girl''s ear tip was slightly red and said in a soft voice, "my husband said that he would give me the essence * yuan he had saved."


    Peach: "Miss, I suspect you are driving, and I have proof.


    System: "it''s a fool! How angry!


    However, Su porcelain thinks that Jun Wujue is really good.


    Men''s essence * yuan is a very precious thing. In the past, those goblins would try to absorb men''s essence * yuan.


    Although she is a money juggler, these are of little use to her.


    But Su porcelain was still very moved.


    Her husband was very kind to her.


    It''s just that...


    it''s too much.


    Su porcelain bowed her head and pursed her lips.


    Seriously thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Today is the day for Suzhou porcelain to return.


    When the carriage was ready, the king held the girl in his arms: "I haven''t been to the prime minister''s mansion several times. I want to see how the princess loves to live."


    Su porcelain honest nest in the man''s legs, small hands open the curtain, pursed lips to look out.


    The capital is bustling and bustling.


    She suddenly some miss the past days, although there is no entity, but those goblins will take themselves on a trip if they are interested.


    Listen to the storytelling in the restaurant.


    Suddenly, a big hand came across, blocking her face.


    Su porcelain blinked. The next moment, Jun Wujue took the curtain down.


    She looked at the past doubtfully and said in a soft voice, "husband?"


    The man with flowing ink hair bowed his head, the face was extremely evil, and the Phoenix eyes were all her figure. Warm breath sprayed on the girl''s skin, some itchy.


    The voice was low: "I don''t want people to see your face."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, touched her face and said seriously, "I look like this. They won''t notice me."


    Only a demon Princess like that will cause a sensation.


    Su porcelain is very self-conscious.


    Although she did not know what kind of demon princess should be.


    Jun Wujue sighs: "you...


    my wife doesn''t know how beautiful she is. Should she be happy or worried.


    I don''t know.


    He only knew that he should see his wife firmly, if he lost it one day.


    Just thinking about it, he had the impulse to kill people.


    -


    Youxiang and others have been waiting at the gate of the mansion.


    Only the second lady looked around and held Xiaocui''s arm: "where''s the second lady?"


    Xiaocui took a breath of pain: "madam, the second miss is still dressing up."


    "What time is it?" The second lady was angry and said, "go and bring the second lady. Even if the king of LAN doesn''t have the respect of the emperor, it''s not something we can offend."


    Xiaocui rushed to urge the second miss.


    Su Qingyu looked left and right: "what''s the hurry?"


    She got up satisfied and said, "let''s go."


    Today is the day when Su porcelain returns to the door. The LAN king will give a face to accompany him back.


    Although she has no intention of LAN Wang, Su Qingyu doesn''t want to be defeated in front of Su porcelain. She wants to crush each other''s limelight, let this brother-in-law, look at her differently.


    Su Qingyu wants to be a woman that the other party can''t get.


    This is the best revenge for the Soviet porcelain.


    A grand carriage stopped.


    Right phase whole face, will come down to meet.


    Su Qingyu is pinching the handkerchief and is still in a state of palpitation.


    This LAN Wang, she suddenly did not want to seduce.


    At the thought that this man was ugly and disabled in that respect, he felt chilly.


    She felt a little sympathy for her sister.


    A dignified man lifted the curtain of the car and walked down. He led the girl in the carriage down. Just looking from the back, he could not help shaking people''s mind.


    Tall and upright, full of momentum, not angry from the prestige.


    Su Qingyu breathes tightly, and her heart starts to jump.


    The husband wanted to come down with himself at first.


    But so many people watched.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, long eyelashes drooped slightly, and whispered, "I can do it myself."


    Jun Wujue eyebrows slightly raised, and clenched the tender and boneless hand of Princess Aifei. When she led her to get out of the car, she put her arm around her waist and took advantage of it.


    Turn around, return to the past cold and indifferent look.


    "Lord." The right side came forward and looked at his eldest daughter with some displeasure: "how can you let the Lord help you down? There are no rules. This is how our Su family taught you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Jun Wujue took love princess''s hand and said in a deep voice: "no harm."


    The right side smiles and ushers in the door.


    But Su light feather, is to see is stupefied!


    Xiaocui is also like her second young lady: "Lan Wang... Originally looks so beautiful."


    Although the face has that half of the dark iron mask, but the other half of the face, but enough to capture the soul.


    That phoenix eye tip tiny pick, cool and steady.


    The black hair and jade hairpin are decorated with gold-plated black robes. The belt is wrapped in floating clouds. When you throw your feet into the air, you can feel noble.


    Where Xiaocui has seen such a man, she is silly.


    And Su Qingyu didn''t expect it!


    She had thought that the LAN king was ugly. Since she had been on the battlefield, she must have been rough and rough. How could I have thought that it was so beautiful!


    Su Qingyu bit her teeth and regretted.


    "What are you doing?" The second lady turned back, pulling humanity: "this little cheap hoof, can really show off!"


    Su light feather pulls her mother: "Niang, why don''t you tell me, this LAN Wang is such originally!"


    If she knew, if she knew, she would not let Su porcelain marry!


    The second lady was also a little surprised. She quickly comforted him and said, "the other half of LAN Wang''s face must be extremely ugly. Otherwise, why should he wear a mask?"


    Su Qingyu hesitated at the thought.


    Forget it, half of the LAN Wang''s face is good-looking, and the other half may be very frightening. What''s more, he can''t do that.


    She felt much more comfortable at the thought.


    -


    "is this where you live?" Jun Wujue followed his wife into the yard and frowned: "why is it so simple?"


    In fact, for Qianjin, this place is OK.


    But in the king''s heart, it is very dissatisfied.


    Peach clever take the opportunity to sue, will the wife died, miss in the right house is not easy.


    "Peach, talk a lot."


    Su porcelain took her husband''s hand and pulled him into the room: "it''s not as good as the palace. Naturally, it''s more simple."


    She didn''t want Jun WuJie to hear about the chores in the backyard. When Qian guanjing used to make pots, she heard that many women in the backyard were jealous and scheming.


    Your husband will soon be bored.


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to make Jun Wu tired of her.


    She hugged the man softly: "husband, I want to have a rest."


    Jun Wu Jue hugged people into his arms, sat at the table, bowed his head and nodded a little girl''s nose: "last night, but tired?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "my husband is so powerful."


    She couldn''t bear it.


    Money pot fine hit a yawn, beautiful eyes water color Ying Ying Ying Ying, pulling people''s clothes: "husband want to sleep together?"


    Jun Wujue was almost taken away.


    He steadied his mind and chuckled. The Phoenix eyes were obscure: "this king does not sleep."


    "Oh."


    Su porcelain nests in people''s arms, close their eyes, breathe as shallow as feathers, making people''s heart straight and soft.


    However, the system couldn''t hear it anymore: "son, can you be more reserved? Dad wants a bag of decontamination powder."


    The girl rubbed her eyes and wondered, "everything, what''s wrong with me?"


    System: "you do! It''s going to be a terrible day! "


    Su porcelain was taught: "what should I say then?"


    System: "you have to say to the Lord dog, no more! Do you know? "


    Su porcelain nodded: "OK."


    System dad is satisfied.


    But.


    The next day, Su porcelain stood up.


    "All, I said no, why did my husband let me go to bed later?"


    She was a little aggrieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The system was guilty, but still rightfully said: "Dad is right, it is the dog king who is too lecherous!"


    She pursed her lips.


    I don''t want to believe everything.


    "Is sister up?" Su Qingyu is outside, in a delicate voice.


    Xiaotao looked at her warily: "second miss, my miss and Wang Ye haven''t got up yet. What do you want to do?"


    Su light feather is holding a handkerchief, tears are tottering: "I just miss my sister in the heart, want to come with her more reminiscent of the past."


    She felt strange.


    This time, how much should also get up, but why?


    Peach is not polite to the people to drive away.


    Xiaocui said, "second miss, why are you looking for such bad luck? It''s not worth it. "


    Su Qingyu is absent-minded.


    She thought it was weird.


    Su porcelain was held up by her husband. When you went to the early Dynasty, it was like this.


    She is holding a person''s neck, soft lying on the body, very sleepy.


    Jun Wujue pinched the girl''s nose: "love princess, it''s time to get up."


    With a smile in his eyes, he felt that the man in his arms was really lovely and important.


    Let him want to dig out the whole heart.


    Su porcelain strongly opened one eye and said in a soft voice, "husband, I''m so tired... I''m sleepy..." she said wrongly, "my husband is good or bad...


    Jun Wujue is serious:" didn''t you love the princess to seduce me first? "


    Su porcelain recalled yesterday.


    The man pressed her under him and kissed her on the lips.


    The girl thought of all the words, then grabbed people''s clothes, red lips slightly open: "no more."


    Water Ying Ying Ying wet soft eyes, so looking at people.


    Jun Wu Jue immediately eyes deep color, eyebrow tip a pick: "love imperial concubine, this king originally does not want to move you, this is you ask for."


    -


    end of recall.


    Su porcelain wants to argue, but she can''t sell them all.


    I had to swallow it wrongly.


    The second lady looked at the two people who came late, with a fake smile on their faces: "porcelain son, how can you come now? Let me wait with your father. "


    Right phase also some dissatisfaction: "Lord, the little girl is not sensible, but also ask the Lord to be more responsible."


    You look at your seat and sneer in your heart.


    He said faintly: "is not this king married the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s mansion? What do you mean by this


    The second lady turned pale.


    She sat with her daughter, is the legitimate daughter with the seat of the main room, did not expect, this LAN Wang should be more involved in the business!


    Right phase also did not understand: "Lord, is only a position, what is wrong?"


    Jun Wu Jue Feng Mou was slightly cold: "I accompany the princess back to the door, get this kind of treatment? Do you not feel dissatisfied with the king''s concubine


    This can let the right phase cold sweat DC.


    The man stood there, just talking, the evil spirit was coming straight.


    Those hands were on the battlefield, but they were stained with the blood of tens of millions of people!


    People all say he is the king of Shura!


    Against the emperor! He won''t give anyone face!


    Right phase almost forgot, this LAN Wang is how terrible!


    He once personally cut off the head of a minister with a sword. The head rolled down the stairs and the people who saw it couldn''t eat for three days and three nights. He was standing there smiling, thin lips slightly open: "old thing!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Right phase cold sweat direct current, hasten to get up, scold two Madame mother and daughter: "still don''t return to own seat quickly."


    Su Qingyu bit his lip, unbelievable: "Dad!"


    The second lady was also about to cry: "master..." but she saw that the king of Shura looked at her without salt and salt, and immediately froze and refused to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Su Qingyu also reluctantly gave way.


    She thought bitterly.


    By what! Why should she let Su porcelain!


    Mr. Right: "are you satisfied now?"


    Su porcelain blinked, she slightly raised her small face, almost worship.


    What a wonderful husband!


    Xiao Tao: "Miss..." looks at Wang Ye as if she is looking at cute eyes.


    Jun Wujue did not intend to give up like this, he seemed to smile: "this king is accompany the princess to come back, mother-in-law must see each other."


    Right phase facial expression is ugly: "this... Cheap inside already eclosion returns."


    Jun Wujue looked light: "it''s all right. Please come up with the tablet. I''d like to toast my mother-in-law in person."


    Right phase in front of a black!


    He was almost unable to sit in his seat, or was supported by the servant: "this... This, Lord, this is not in line with the rules."


    Jun Wujue is not satisfied: "this king is the rule."


    His eyebrows fly into the sideburns, and his Phoenix eyes are like ink. His whole body momentum is inviolable.


    Noble and elegant.


    With the legendary king of Shura, who is lawless and murderous! Now one by one!


    The second lady was even whiter and almost screamed!


    Have a dead man at their table!


    It''s better to let her head down!


    "Dad! I don''t want it Su Qingyu''s pretty face turned white, and she called out in horror: "daughter, don''t!"


    Jun Wu Jue clapped his hands.


    A few people appeared, holding a sword in their hands, and came out of the scabbard.


    Shadow a step forward: "what do you want?"


    Jun Wu Jue asked his wife to sit down and said, "go and invite the king''s mother-in-law."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Right phase is going to have a stroke!


    The second lady and Su Qingyu only have a mouth, and the few people look at them coldly, and the scabbard goes out again, which is full of white light.


    Under the emperor''s feet! This LAN Wang is really a bandit!


    There is no royal law!


    The right phase finally knows why those people are not willing to pay tribute to LAN Wang.


    This is clearly a living Yama!


    He gasped, his hands trembled slightly, unable to speak. He could only watch the shadow guard take the tablet to the table.


    Su porcelain clip a chopsticks dish, soft voice way: "husband eat."


    She was really a little hungry. She bowed her head and ate the meal seriously. Things around, it seems, have nothing to do with her.


    Well, my husband is here anyway.


    But the next second, when he saw the dish, he was immediately unhappy and said, "is this the way the right prime minister''s meal is?"? What were the days of the princess


    Right phase one breath almost can''t come up: "Lord... Is it a bit deceiving?"


    Jun Wujue reluctantly gave the princess a delicious dish: "love princess, eat less, go back and let the kitchen make delicious food for you."


    Shadow a very understand for the king''s voice, because his Lord is not available now.


    "It seems that the right phase is afraid to stay in this position for a long time."


    Right phase: "how unreasonable!


    And the second lady is afraid to say anything.


    She thought angrily in the heart, this LAN Wang unexpectedly so bullies the person! We''ll see in the future!


    There was a memorial tablet for the dead on the table. Except for two people, the rest couldn''t eat. They felt chilly when they thought about it.


    Nausea.


    So is Su Qingyu. She pinches her finger and looks at her sister involuntarily.


    It seems that Lan Wang is extremely concerned about her sister.


    And the girl''s lips show a pear vortex, she slightly raised her face, that beautiful swan neck will be exposed.


    A little red ambiguous trace.


    It''s hidden in my clothes.


    Su Qingyu''s eyes widened, showing an unbelievable look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The money jar drooped her eyes and ate the vegetables her husband had given her.


    "Why is your face so red?"


    Jun Wujue eyebrows slightly raised, reached out to touch his love princess''s small face.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "husband, I''m hot..."


    even if I drink the soup to understand the summer heat, it''s still a little hot.


    Jun Wu Jue said faintly, "come here."


    Shadow one: "what do you want from the Lord?"


    That finger bone clear hand, while to his wife swaying cool wind, revealing half face extremely evil.


    His Feng Mou tiny pick, with doting language airway: "build an ice house next to the princess''s courtyard."


    "The king of Japan will see it."


    It''s getting hot. The people in Beijing sell cold cakes and soup to relieve the summer heat.


    And the boss of clothing shop is to attack the expensive clothes, put on can have the effect of heat dissipation.


    But this good thing is limited. Even if you have money, it''s hard to buy.


    And the second lady and Su Qingyu''s mother, two days ago, they were also proud to show off.


    They ordered a few from there.


    This little cheap hoof just said hot! LAN Wang asked people to build an ice house for her!


    Even if it is the emperor''s favorite concubine, there is no such pet!


    Just the financial and material resources they spent were beyond their imagination!


    But this LAN Wang is light to float to say a word, can imagine, his that Wang Fu''s financial strength is even stronger than the national treasury!


    Two madams, that facial expression can compare with vegetable leaf.


    And Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Holding on to people''s clothes, he said in a soft voice, "husband, you are very kind to me."


    Jun Wujue held the tender and boneless hand, and the Phoenix eyes were full of tenderness: "you are the king''s concubine, I am not good at you, who is good to you?"


    Su Qingyu is about to crush the veil!


    She thought jealously.


    She should have married LAN Wang!


    This Su porcelain is just taking advantage of it!


    To enjoy the gentleness of Wang Ye, she should also be the one to love.


    Can su light feather dress up wholeheartedly, until two people leave, also did not get LAN Wang a redundant vision.


    "The tail of this little cheap hoof will fly to the sky!"


    Two madams hold back a stomach of gas, all toward the servant girl in the house angry.


    Pinch, pinch, hit.


    The servant girls were all tearful, and did not dare to be angry or speak. They all threw themselves into their own stomachs.


    "Mother! My daughter wants to marry LAN Wang Su Qingyu is not reconciled.


    His eyes were full of jealousy.


    Two husband head ache way: "daughter, this LAN Wang all married that small cheap hoof, what method can I have?" She said contemptuously: "this LAN Wang is more powerful, can be more powerful than the emperor?"


    Yes, she was fighting to send her daughter to the palace.


    However, Su Qingyu stamped his foot: "Niang, even if I enter the palace and the emperor has so many women, he can''t spoil me alone!"


    Su Qingyu is really hateful.


    Her sister, in the end, what is worthy of LAN Wang''s love.


    Isn''t it just a face?


    Su Qingyu''s resentment was that she was going to marry in the past, and all this should be her!


    And this LAN Wang''s disability and ugliness may be fake!


    Such love, any woman will be moved.


    Su Qingyu decided that she would not enter the palace, even if she was the emperor''s woman. Can the emperor love her like LAN Wang?


    She wants to enter the palace and take back the favor of the Lord.


    However, there is no need to use the soup.


    She yawns and sleeps on a cute little one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    It''s soft. She likes it.


    Holding the neck of the tiger, he rubbed.


    Little cute: "purr, purr, purr."


    Su porcelain thought it was fun, so she learned it together: "Hulu ~ Hulu ~"


    Xiaotao helped her forehead: "if you let the Lord see it, what should I do if you think the young lady is rude?"


    Su blinked and got up from her lovely body. She said in a soft voice, "my husband is out. He can''t see it."


    System: "son, you''ve gone bad."


    Not far from the tree.


    Shadow one: "I see it."


    Shadow two: "I saw it too."


    Shadow 3: "I saw it just like you did."


    "The princess is so lovely."


    They reported the matter to the Lord.


    Jun Wujue looked at them and stood with his hands down: "Oh? So you all see it? "


    The shadow suddenly felt bad.


    He quickly betrayed shadow three: "it was shadow three who saw it first."


    Shadow two intends to sell shadow one: "it was first seen by shadow one."


    Shadow 3: "it was shadow 2 who saw it first."


    The prince held the ink brush, and the face of the evil spirit was revealed, and the Phoenix eyes were cold: "in this case, let''s leave the eyes behind."


    Shadow a few people forced face to go out.


    Although the Prince did not take their eyeballs, he should cover his eyes and ears in the future to feel the safety of the princess.


    Shadow one shadow two shadow three: the Lord is really embarrassing them! But! Don''t be angry and dare not speak!


    The king is really a vinegar jar.


    They can only talk about it in the stomach, not outside.


    The people outside only know that the prince loves the princess, but he doesn''t know. He is very careful.


    Su porcelain did not know that her husband was jealous.


    She just wondered why every time her husband came, little cute would go to the rockery.


    And then he stealthily pokes out a hairy head.


    Su porcelain could not be coaxed down.


    "I heard that the prince built an ice house for the princess?" Shu side imperial concubine chews tongue with servant girl.


    Jealously said: "Wang Ye, unexpectedly so pet her?"


    "I want to see what the igloo looks like."


    The igloo didn''t look at it because it was heavily guarded.


    Shu side imperial concubine heart is depressed shake hands to leave.


    But I didn''t want to meet the Lord.


    "Sister."


    Shu Fei asked Ann reluctantly.


    Su porcelain wanted to go out with Xiao Tao, but she didn''t expect to meet Shu side imperial concubine.


    Her first sight was to look in front of others.


    It''s a big ball.


    It''s really big.


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Well.


    She''s never seen one this big.


    Shu side imperial concubine is proud to stand quite, proud say: "elder sister is looking at what?"


    Su porcelain sincerely said, "it''s so big."


    Shu side imperial concubine''s heart more and more proud, on the face Jiao smile way: "yes, when the prince sleeps, the favorite is to play with it."


    She is not afraid of Su porcelain and Wang Ye, anyway, everyone knows that Lan Wang is not good.


    System: "Lord dog! Dad''s going to cut him to death


    Su porcelain blinked and said in a soft voice, "really?"


    Shu side imperial concubine hums and laughs: "nature is true, the Lord does not know how much like it." With that, he stood up again.


    Su porcelain is a little curious.


    Did your husband like this?


    "Can I... Touch it?"


    She asked, sullenly.


    Shu side Fei: "why don''t you follow the script?


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "can''t you?"


    The beautiful eyes full of water look over, that beautiful face.


    Don''t say it''s a man. Even women don''t dare to see it for a long time.


    Shu side imperial concubine secretly gnaws teeth, jealousy dead this face.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Who let my sister not have it?"


    Su porcelain reached for it.


    For a moment, she said seriously, "it''s easy to touch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Women want to be more magnanimous and broad-minded. If you are so jealous, you will be tired of it sooner or later, even if the Lord dotes on you again."


    They were preaching.


    Su porcelain one by one after hearing, nodded: "sisters are right."


    Several people in the heart are proud, more and more ostentatious.


    It''s just that they waited for a long time, and they didn''t wait for the following.


    "The princess hasn''t let people out quickly."


    "What''s more, princess, you should try to persuade the prince that he is soaked in rain and dew."


    "A princess is to be so grand."


    Several women whispered one by one: "the princess grew up in the prime minister''s office since she was young, which is naturally different from other thousands of gold. I will know the general situation and understand the reason. "


    "I''m not going to argue with those concubines."


    "The concubine''s room, after all, is a concubine''s room. Even if she is favored, she is always a concubine. Why should I care about it?"


    "My sisters are right. For example, the king Huan took a virtuous princess. She got along well with the concubines in the mansion, and the princess was just the daughter of the minister. Compared with our LAN princess, it must be worse. "


    "Yes, I have heard that the princess is a rare lady. Now when I see you, it''s really worthy of the name. "


    These words directly bet people''s words. If you care, then you are a jealous woman, spread out, how can you listen well.


    Xiao Tao was furious.


    These gossipy women are really unreasonable!


    She is not angry at all!


    Xiaotaoxin feel suffocated, miss yo, now is not the time for you to be indifferent.


    Su porcelain one by one after listening to the way: "peach."


    Peach stood out: "princess, the maid is here."


    Su porcelain took a sip of tea, moistened his throat, and said sincerely, "go down and prepare some beautiful women."


    Several people looked at each other.


    Although it is different from what they imagined, it seems that the princess is not so powerful.


    Fortunately, Princess Liu sent them a letter saying how she had been wronged.


    Now, it seems, that''s all.


    "Ah, princess, beautiful women don''t have to prepare more. Aren''t there several suitable candidates in the backyard?"


    "It is most appropriate for them to serve the king."


    However, Su porcelain looked up and doubted, "I didn''t prepare it for my husband."


    On hearing this, one of the princes and his wife asked, "is that princess?"


    Su porcelain looks at a few people, lip a pear vortex, set off her face if peach plum, Qing Cheng Qing country, cannot square thing.


    "I''m for the ladies."


    She said in a soft voice, "Ladies brought gifts. Naturally, I want to reciprocate. A single conversation with a wise man is worth a month¡¯s study of books. The ladies are very considerate. There is nothing else in our Palace but money. "


    "If not, I''ll give the ladies a few more."


    "Satisfied wife."


    Their eyes almost turned white when they heard it.


    Almost fainted.


    "Princess, we are kind enough to persuade you that you should humiliate us like this."


    "We''re all for you."


    She blinked: "isn''t the more women in the backyard, the better?"? Why are the ladies unhappy? "


    They are more angry.


    Is this princess playing dumb?


    Su porcelain is just reciprocity.


    She felt that since all the ladies had come to visit, they were so well intentioned.


    So she has to respond.


    Money jar mirror is very broad and profound, from ancient times to today''s etiquette.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Jun Wujue has not yet entered the door, and he hears some women''s voices from afar.


    It sounds like a little bit of a huff.


    He stopped.


    Playing with the trigger finger, there is a deep and shallow trace on the finger bone. The knife like face, outlined into a face of the most evil, said thin lips easy to be sentimental.


    Jun Wujue has always had a cool brow. When you smile like a smile, it''s more terrible than if you don''t smile.


    The steward was sweating.


    Tell the whole story.


    Jun Wujue''s face was calm: "I know."


    He raised his foot and went in.


    The women in the vestibule were still angry, thinking that the princess had deliberately humiliated them, and continued to quarrel one by one.


    Will be said to be a jealous woman, eyes do not rub sand.


    The girl originally sat on the throne, but her eyes turned. Seeing the man standing in the shadow without saying a word, he couldn''t help blinking: "husband?"


    As soon as she said that.


    Those long tongued women trembled slightly and turned around: "Lan Wang..."


    "it turns out that Lan Wang has come back. Please give my regards to Wang Ye."


    Jun Wujue''s boots embroidered with auspicious clouds stepped in. Under his gilded sleeves, his fingers played with his fingers and said with a smile: "say, why don''t you keep talking."


    The long tongued woman was silent.


    He peeped at each other and said hypocritical: "this, Lord, I come to see the princess."


    "The princess is really beautiful. No wonder the prince will marry Batai bridge."


    They are to inquire about this LAN Wang is not in the mansion, just specially picked the time to come over! How come back so fast!


    Jun Wu Jue walked over, took the girl in his arms, took the tea cup on the table with one hand, blew it, and the Phoenix eyes were cold: "it''s better to say that you want to share the things with Wang Yulu."


    Su porcelain sitting on the man''s legs, in public, how much is a little introverted. She pursed her lips, lifted her eyes, and saw her husband like this again.


    "That''s my tea."


    Jun Wu Jue eyebrows slightly Yang, a mouthful of water: "your is mine, mine is yours."


    "What does it matter?"


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes and wanted to go down.


    But I was held in my arms.


    She had to hold out her little hand steadily.


    And the women were all staring at the scene.


    Of course, they know how LAN Wang loves this princess.


    But I didn''t expect that it would hurt and love to this extent.


    "This... We just thought the princess was young and just in time to visit, so we said more."


    "Yes, Lord, we have come here. It''s good for the princess to walk with us more."


    "Especially in the backyard, as long as the princess takes care of it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    One by one, they tried to persuade.


    "We can know more or less about the relationship between the concubine''s room and the main room. We are afraid that the princess''s new arrival will inevitably lead to improper handling of some matters."


    "Have you finished?" You can''t be angry.


    He he just laughed: "ladies are free to take care of the king''s family."


    That group of gossipy women, even if no longer understand.


    Also feel, at this time LAN Wang, lips smile. Make their hair stand on end.


    This Lord, but the king of Shura who has been on the battlefield before.


    The hands were covered with blood.


    As long as he is in a bad mood, he kills people at will.


    Several officials in the imperial court have been killed!


    I can''t help but sweat.


    But they are also the wives of the imperial court''s life officer. After all, the LAN Wang will not move a group of weak women.


    With confidence, it will be hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    "My Lord, Liu''s concubine and they are also friends with us."


    "We are helpless in our hearts."


    "Don''t have a new man, forget the old one."


    "We look at them pitifully, so we come to the princess."


    "Please don''t blame him."


    This word, while saying, while showing grief. It''s really sisterhood. It makes people feel sorry.


    However.


    Jun Wu Jue took a sip of tea: "come on."


    "What do you want?"


    Outside the door came some martial servants.


    He took the beauty in one hand and said, "throw them all out to the king."


    "This! Lord


    "What do you mean, Lord?"


    The group of gossipy women were flustered, their eyes widened, as if they did not expect to be treated like this.


    Su porcelain blinked and looked up at her husband.


    Jun Wu Jue kisses his wife''s forehead and says: "the rest is for the king. I don''t need to worry about it."


    He raised his face and said faintly, "don''t hurry up and give me a hand!"


    "You are also in charge of the king''s household affairs. Throw them out."


    The women screamed, "don''t touch me!"


    "Go away, I''m the wife of the Minister of the household department. Who dares to move me?"


    "My husband is an important official of the imperial court. No, no, No."


    An interesting incident happened at the gate of LAN Wang mansion today.


    The people watched.


    A group of women were all thrown out like rice bags.


    You''re welcome.


    Oh, there''s a lot of screaming.


    "My Lord has said that he will instigate our princess to fight once every time he sees him!"


    The women wanted to cry.


    See the white sword.


    It stopped abruptly.


    Jun Wujue is feeding her a snack.


    When his wife eats snacks, she always takes a small bite.


    I''m afraid the residue will fall on me.


    Also carefully moved the body.


    You have no choice but to hold people: "move again, you will fall."


    The girl''s eyes were wet and soft, and they didn''t move.


    Then I licked the cake residue on that finger.


    Jun Wujue stiff body, Phoenix eyes turn deep, low head to go, pick up people''s chin: "seduce this king again?"


    Su porcelain blinked, puzzled to see over.


    She took her husband''s hand again, and after licking the residue, she licked her lips with satisfaction.


    "I''m full."


    Jun Wu Jue is really tight.


    He sighed.


    Had to hold the person in his arms: "don''t seduce this king, know clearly that I have no resistance to you."


    Su porcelain was puzzled.


    She felt that her husband had misunderstood her.


    Is she seducing everything she does?


    Su porcelain grabs people''s hands and purses their lips.


    Forget it.


    Money pot spirit some sad thought, husband think oneself is fox spirit how to do?


    But she''s not really a fox.


    In Jun Wujue staring at his wife, staring at the unbearable time.


    Wu Shi came in and said, "go back to the king, throw them out."


    He raised his face, careless: "Liu side imperial concubine, they also throw out to this king together."


    Wu Shi''s eyes widened.


    He was very surprised, but he did not dare to question the Lord. He quickly replied, "yes."


    Su porcelain was puzzled: "husband, why do you throw Liu side imperial concubine out?"


    System: "look, this dog Lord, throw out Liu side concubine today, maybe tomorrow will throw you."


    Su porcelain: "husband should not be such a person."


    She thought of Shu side Fei''s chest.


    Your eyes are cold and thin.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know how to reveal what happened in the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Isn''t it good for me to dote on my concubine?"


    He held the soft girl in his arms.


    I want to give her all the good things.


    Su porcelain is hesitant, pulling a person''s sleeve, whispered: "husband, can you... Leave Shu side imperial concubine."


    She also wants to ask how Shu side imperial concubine is so big.


    If Shu side imperial concubine is good, maybe not only tell her, but also touch her again.


    System: "son, why are you so colored?"


    Su porcelain poked his finger and said in a soft voice, "but it''s really soft."


    She was just surprised.


    Because it''s really big.


    Your lips are stiff.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    "What are you doing? Throw them out to the king! No one is allowed to stay! "


    His eyes are obscure.


    Against the head, the voice is dangerous: "love imperial concubine, isn''t this king''s charm more than Shu side imperial concubine?"


    She blinked and held out her finger.


    I poked my husband in the chest.


    "However, the husband does not have the soft side of the concubine."


    "It''s not easy to touch."


    Shadow one: "I didn''t hear anything."


    Shadow 2: "I don''t know if you eat vinegar from your own backyard."


    Shadow 3: "I didn''t expect that the princess likes soft things."


    "How lovely."


    The fans always praise in a low voice.


    I dare not let the Lord hear it.


    Jun Wujue didn''t expect that he would lose to a woman one day.


    He had a wicked smile.


    The people in the palace were cold with laughter.


    Xiao Tao rubbed her goose bumps and begged her: "Miss, what happened to you and Wang Ye? The LORD looks strange. "


    Su porcelain said it sincerely.


    Xiao Tao: "Miss, you coax the Lord. I''m afraid of you."


    Su porcelain didn''t think her husband was any more terrible.


    But the servant girls were about to cry.


    She had no choice but to agree.


    Oh, it''s troublesome to fall in love.


    The money juggler thought a little distressed.


    "How to coax?"


    Su porcelain finally climbed into her husband''s arms and wrongly touched her hard chest: "my husband''s is actually very easy to touch."


    You must be happy.


    "Oh? Does the princess like Shu side imperial concubine better, or does she prefer this king''s? "


    The girl thought.


    I feel so embarrassed.


    She felt that lying was not very good, so she sincerely replied, "in fact, it''s still a good touch for Shu side imperial concubine."


    And it''s weird.


    "Husband, you are a man, why should you compare with women?"


    Su porcelain thought.


    You have to put your concubine on the couch.


    I had vinegar all night.


    Su porcelain was drowned in vinegar and looked at a loss.


    Human beings are really complicated.


    It''s hard to coax.


    In recent years, Xixia has been fighting with the Central Plains, and is ambitious. This visit, though in the name of friendship, is actually Sima Zhao''s heart.


    The fat meat of the Central Plains has been under their gaze for more than ten years.


    Xixia is not only cunning, but also treacherous.


    Even the Central Plains dare not underestimate this country.


    The Emperor gave a banquet.


    A carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    It was LAN Wang and his princess.


    LAN Wang has just entered the palace.


    He was called by the emperor.


    Su porcelain waited for a while in the palace, and there was a maid coming over to ask her: "princess, your highness is invited."


    "Princess?" she blinked


    Nu slave''s attitude is somewhat scornful: "yes, Princess Royal said, if the princess wants to know something, then go to see her."


    Su porcelain didn''t want to go. She said in a soft voice, "I''m not feeling well today. I''d like to visit with my husband another day."


    However, the maid said: "it''s related to the LAN king. If the princess wants to know, she will come. If she doesn''t want to, she can do whatever she wants."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The maiden waited for a long time, but did not come.


    She stamped her foot in anger.


    "The princess is not afraid of what LAN Wang is hiding from the princess?"


    Soviet porcelain still doesn''t want to move.


    The palace is too big for her to walk.


    Looking at each other with an unknown face, she turned and left.


    , but the peach tree is wondering: "what''s the matter with your royal highness?"


    "I don''t know," Su said


    After a short rest, she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    So she went with a peach.


    I don''t know if it''s a little too clever.


    Just saw a woman holding her husband: "brother Wujue, you haven''t come into the palace to see me for a long time."


    System:


    Su porcelain: "eh?"


    Xiao Tao exclaimed in a low voice: "it''s Wang Ye!"


    She looked, trying to wait.


    But I still want to go to the bathroom first.


    After all, I can''t hold back.


    So she pulled peach''s sleeve and said, "let''s go."


    Xiaotao followed the young lady, carefully: "Miss, are you ok?"


    She didn''t expect that the prince who loved her dearly would!


    Hateful!


    Xiaotao is very angry in her heart.


    "Miss, we should go back and have a clear look, so as to find out the details of the fox spirit."


    Su porcelain thinks what she said is reasonable: "then we will come back and continue to watch."


    *


    "let go."


    You have no absolute silence.


    "I''m not." The sixth princess said wrongly, "brother Wujue, have you really married the princess? Where on earth has she been? "


    Jun Wu Jue pushed people away, Feng Mou was slightly cold: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Six princesses burst into tears: "I forbid you to marry a princess! You''re going to quit her! "


    She stamped her feet defiantly: "if you don''t stop! Then I''ll go and ask the emperor''s brother! "


    You can''t ignore it.


    When hearing the last sentence, he said faintly: "the Xixia Kingdom''s purpose may be to get married. You are in Shaohua, and you are a suitable age."


    The sixth princess''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Brother Wujue!"


    She wanted to follow up, but was stopped by the maid: "princess, if you let others see it is not good."


    Six princesses cry into a tearful person: "I like him since childhood, why did he marry others?"


    She bit her lips indignantly: "I want to see what good that woman has!"


    "Brother Wujue certainly doesn''t like her!"


    "What''s more, this is the marriage that the emperor''s brother refers to!"


    Su porcelain and Xiao Tao stare at each other.


    The former poked his finger: "do you... Do you remember the way back?"


    Peach is also at a loss: "Miss, I don''t know."


    It''s my first visit to the palace.


    Su porcelain said, "then we have to go back to see the husband and the woman?"


    Peach silence: "Miss, wait for you to pass, the person early scattered, still catch what traitor."


    The girl thought what she said was reasonable and nodded.


    Then they walked around for a while.


    He met a man with a whole body of gold.


    He was surrounded by several palace people, and his whole body was dignified.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking more.


    Money jar essence is always attracted to things like gold.


    Who knows but with that man on the line of sight.


    The man was staring at her.


    Su porcelain felt strange.


    Little peach is a little afraid, and she runs away.


    "Who is that?" The man''s accent is a little different from the Central Plains, with a little strange.


    He was tall, with a nose like a hawk hook, but he was very handsome.


    One side of the palace is also the first time to see Su porcelain, see that she was born more beautiful than the concubine of the palace, but also surprised for a moment.


    "Prince gnur, I don''t know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Xixia has always been brave and good at fighting, the warriors are very fierce.


    This time, the two princes, however, did not ask for a martial arts contest, but proposed another way of competition.


    "I heard that the beasts in the central plains are also very powerful."


    "What do you mean by the two princes?" said the emperor


    "Among the treasures we have contributed, there are beasts belonging to our Xixia." Gebatushen is tall and powerful, and his face is full of beard. When he smiles, the ground will shake: "I don''t know what your majesty wants?"


    Jun MINGYE can''t see the provocation.


    He has to deal with this war.


    Fortunately, on weekdays, when hunting, they also raised many in the palace. Raise your hand and say, "go."


    The Roman style fence is heavily guarded.


    All the officials looked at each other, and the concubines were holding on to the handkerchief and watched the two beasts released from the cage.


    "Why didn''t LAN Wang show up today?" Gruner drank a cup of wine and said in a strange tone: "as the Lord of the Central Plains, does LAN Wang dare not see us?"


    The emperor was silent.


    The diplomat said with a smile: "the prince doesn''t know. The LAN Wang is used to it. Let''s watch the game first


    The two princes looked at each other.


    They understand each other''s looks.


    There was a god of war in the Central Plains who killed countless defeated generals. It is a sharp blade in the central plains all the time, which makes outsiders dare not invade.


    However, the king of Shura, a few years ago, was on the battlefield, leaving behind physical hazards.


    Not only that, but also the face. From then on, the spleen was uncertain.


    Some people speculate that it is the emperor who is afraid of the LAN king, so he secretly poisoned his hands. From then on, the brothers turned against each other, and the LAN Wang tore up his face and was unscrupulous. He never put the emperor in his eyes.


    And the emperor knew that Lan Wang had some hidden diseases. He also sent a woman to his courtyard. This time, he forced LAN Wang to marry a princess.


    The relationship between them is getting colder and colder.


    This time the two princes came to inquire for information.


    Without the help of LAN Wang, it was a great help for them to attack the Central Plains.


    Only in that scene.


    There was a lion in Xixia, full of prestige.


    It roared, wagged its tail, and made a small circle.


    On the Central Plains side, there is a white tiger.


    The hair is bright and full of momentum.


    The two looked at each other, and the white tiger took the lead in catching up.


    And the lion will not be outdone.


    The lion gradually gained the upper hand.


    Jun MINGYE''s lips can''t help but smile. The concubines of the Imperial Palace are also delighted.


    Officials in the Central Plains couldn''t help looking.


    The messengers of Xixia, including the prince, were calm and not worried at all. Still not slow to drink tea, eyes have a plan.


    As she walked, she ran into her husband''s arms.


    The other party held her in her arms, and the breath came, which made people feel itchy: "let this king find it easy."


    The girl was smelling the man.


    Jun Wu Jue eyebrows micro pick, long eyelashes hang down: "what is love Princess doing?"


    Su porcelain seriously said: "I smell the fragrance of other women on my husband."


    Jun Wujue bowed his head and said, "does that love Princess smell it?"


    The girl stretched out her little hand and patted it. Then she hugged her contentedly: "mine."


    No one can move the property of the money pot.


    Jun Wujue is palpitation. He can''t help but bend down and pick up the girl''s chin and kiss him: "well, yours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Xiaotao covers her eyes not far away.


    In broad daylight, miss, take your time.


    Su porcelain followed her husband to his seat.


    She watched the lion and the tiger fight with wide eyes.


    "Scared?" Jun Wujue held the waist and limb of YingYing and covered the girl''s eyes. His Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the two beasts and listening to the startled voice of the concubines.


    Head down, warm breath pours on.


    Su porcelain took her husband''s hand and shook her head.


    She just felt that the white tiger was going to lose.


    "Brother Wujue."


    A delicate voice came.


    The six princesses were wronged to drive away the people next to her, staring at the girl who was nestled in Jun Wujue''s arms.


    It looks like I''ve been negative.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look at the six princesses.


    He was astonished at the aspects.


    But soon showed a look of jealousy: "you are the princess that brother Wujue married?"


    Six princesses did not expect, this right phase''s legitimate daughter, unexpectedly can give birth to so beautiful appearance.


    The beautiful eyes full of water.


    Soft look over.


    Skin white as snow, born to seduce men.


    No wonder brother Wujue will be seduced by her.


    Su porcelain asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the most intimate person of Wu Jue''s brother. Who do you think I am?" said the sixth princess


    "Rather soft."


    You have no absolute faint warning way.


    That phoenix eye, indifferent as cold-blooded animals in general.


    The sixth princess was stiff.


    Su porcelain just wanted to say something, Jun Wu Jue then bowed his head: "she is my sister."


    She nodded, looked over and blinked, "Hello, sister."


    The sixth Princess laughed in her heart.


    I think this girl is really pretending to be weak to gain the love of Wu Jue''s brother.


    She looked at humanity. "What do you mean by that look?"


    The sixth Princess didn''t ignore it. The girl''s eyes at the white tiger were very sorry.


    "Do you think my brother''s white tiger will lose to the lion of Xixia?"


    After thinking about it, Su porcelain nodded sincerely and said in a soft voice, "although the white tiger is very powerful, it is exhausted by the lion. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "You


    The sixth Princess showed a look of shame and anger. She said in a loud voice: "you should not be a spy of Xixia. How can you talk to Xixia like this? People with a clear eye can see that the lion is not against the white tiger in the Central Plains!"


    The six Princesses'' words attracted many ministers and concubines.


    When she learned that Princess LAN felt that the lion of Xixia would win, she showed different expressions.


    "Princess LAN, how can she be so brainless? Dare you say that? "


    "Yes, I''m younger. I''m spoiled by the Lord. I can''t control my own mouth."


    "I also heard that she was very jealous. In a few days after entering the palace, she let the Lord clean all the concubines in the backyard."


    "It''s true that there is a city in the heart."


    They discussed in a low voice.


    Jun Wujue pinched the trigger on his hand and looked at the past like a smile.


    Although the sixth princess was scared, she did not believe that her brother would not move himself.


    What''s more, this Su porcelain has no brain!


    To say such a thing!


    It is clear that white tiger is going to win!


    Six princesses sneer: "you words, this princess wrote down, if white tiger wins, you wait to be interrogated by Emperor elder brother."


    Especially the ministers.


    They usually have a problem with LAN Wang, especially a few days ago, their wife was thrown out. Even more discontented in her heart, the princess is also a brainless one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    I dare to say that.


    "You can''t talk nonsense, princess."


    "Yes, you see that white tiger is still in high spirits."


    "On the contrary, the lion has been injured."


    "You are still young. If the emperor hears you...


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, she grabbed her husband''s clothes and said," what I said is true. "


    Jun Wu Jue people in the arms, slightly hook lips: "this king believe you."


    He looked at the men.


    Light way: "what the princess said, I will testify."


    "If the white tiger wins, I will give you 100000 taels of gold per person; if the lion of Xixia wins, you will give 100000 taels of gold to the princess."


    There''s a lot of noise!


    A hundred thousand taels of gold!


    They''re excited.


    The LAN Wang even spoiled the princess to the point of lawlessness. She even lost her brain!


    On the other hand, when hearing 100000 taels of gold, Su porcelain''s eyes become bright and crystal.


    She grabbed her husband''s clothes and clenched her small fist: "mine!"


    Gold is her! Nobody wants to take it!


    "Since LAN Wang said he wanted to gamble, I''ll take the courage to gamble."


    "So is my wife."


    Who doesn''t know that Lan Wang''s mansion is rich in financial resources. This time, he must be ruined!


    Pet beauty is not so pet!


    The sixth princess was shocked. She didn''t expect that Wu Jue''s brother would say such words for this woman.


    She became more and more jealous.


    It''s almost eyes burning.


    At the same time.


    In the Colosseum.


    The white tiger bit up, and his limbs were exerting force.


    And the lion, roaring from his throat!


    Again, there was a fight.


    White tiger bite, very fierce.


    When the Central Plains minister''s lips showed a smile of victory.


    The situation in the field suddenly changed.


    The lion suddenly bit the white tiger''s neck.


    The muscles of the limbs burst.


    The white tiger responded quickly and fought back.


    But its strength has been exhausted.


    The lion fiercely sank his teeth into it. The white tiger was weak and finally struggled for a few times.


    Dead.


    It was just a moment.


    But let Xixia and Central Plains, completely changed an expression.


    The emissary of Xixia and the two princes had a smile on their lips.


    On the other hand, it is the opposite.


    How could they have imagined that the white tiger would suddenly die!


    I can''t imagine that the lion is so powerful!


    Six Princess Leng in situ: "how can..."


    don''t say it''s her.


    Those ministers and concubines were also stunned.


    100000 taels of gold!


    It was dark.


    "This... This..."


    they can''t believe it.


    We can''t accept the fact.


    Yes, they lost!


    Unexpectedly lost to a girl''s words!


    Some of them were blue.


    There are also white ones.


    But Jun MINGYE''s expression also sinks down, but Xixia side, the attitude pretends to be very friendly.


    He suppressed his displeasure: "the lion is really powerful."


    Gebatu laughed and drank a glass of wine: "your majesty! Come again


    Jun Wu is absolutely not surprised at such a result. He looks at the girl''s bright eyes and sips a sip of wine.


    I feel funny in my heart.


    I didn''t expect his princess to be a little money fan.


    The lion rested for a while and then went back to the battlefield.


    Central Plains minister proposed: "Xixia prince, you can replace one."


    But Gruner was smiling and confident: "no, this one is enough."


    This aggressive attitude.


    Let them really hate!


    How unreasonable!


    It is clear that they do not see the Central Plains in their eyes.


    Jun MINGYE''s face is getting darker and darker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    He waved his hand and sent people down to prepare.


    The white tiger just now is not his favorite.


    This time in the Central Plains, there is also a male lion, two physique looks similar.


    And the envoys of the Central Plains.


    But in the heart is very depressed.


    Even if they win!


    I can''t take advantage of it!


    After all, the lion has fought once, if they lose! That would lose the face of the Central Plains!


    This Xixia is really hateful.


    After winning 100000 taels of gold, she couldn''t help but grab her husband''s clothes and her eyes were bright.


    Jun Wu Jue picks eyebrow: "still want to gamble again?"


    The girl nodded, and her beautiful face was full of love for gold.


    Jun Wu said in a low voice: "then you will be disappointed this time. Even if love Princess wins, it is useless."


    Su porcelain doubts: "why?"


    Jun Wu Jue thin lips: "of course, because they don''t have the money of your husband."


    Su porcelain smell speech, understanding of the nod.


    Looking at the group, there was a little pity in my eyes.


    In fact, they have no money.


    And the group was infuriated by the girl''s eyes.


    But the sixth princess suddenly said, "I''ll bet with you!"


    "Do you have 100000 taels of gold?" he thought


    Six Princess choked red face: "even if not, this princess also bet with you!"


    Su porcelain''s watery big eyes looked over and shook his head: "you don''t have money, I don''t bet with you."


    Six princesses sneer: "this princess takes all gold and silver jewelry to gamble with you! You dare not? "


    Su porcelain reluctantly agreed.


    The other side is a princess.


    There should be some money.


    "If you win, Princess Ben will give you the gold and silver jewelry." The sixth princess said, "if you lose, give me brother Wujue."


    Su porcelain held her husband and shook her head: "he is mine."


    Jun Wujue is holding his wife. He is so soft hearted that he is in a mess.


    Enjoy the love of Princess Aifei.


    Love Princess unexpectedly so like him.


    Su porcelain was thinking that the princess certainly did not have 100000 taels of gold.


    Her husband is so rich.


    She''s not stupid.


    "Don''t you dare?" Six Princess provocatively said: "do you think you will lose?"


    Su porcelain shook his head and said seriously, "my husband is worth more than 100000 taels of gold. If you want to cheat me, I won''t be cheated."


    The sixth Princess: "you should call me sister-in-law."


    The sixth princess is going to cry with anger.


    She red eyes: "I compared with you, you lost! You''re going to apologize to this princess! "


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Although she didn''t know why she wanted to apologize, she said, "I''m sorry," which one to choose with gold, silver and jewelry was clear at a glance.


    She looked down and thought seriously.


    What''s more, she won''t lose.


    Su porcelain very intimate remind way: "princess, you quickly let the maiden go back to prepare, if too many words, I can call another carriage."


    The sixth princess is going to be angry and spit blood.


    The lion and the lion.


    Everyone here was thinking.


    The lion of Xixia, no matter how fierce he is, is now exhausted. And the lions in the Central Plains will surely win.


    Six princesses are afraid to be preempted, hastily way: "this princess chooses our Central Plains male lion to win."


    She''s such a first choice.


    There must be no choice but the rest.


    Peach some angry, while making tea for Miss, indignant way: "Miss, how can you let her choose first." "She cried," it''s over, you''re going to lose this time, miss. "


    Su porcelain also whispered, "I was going to choose the lion of Xixia."


    Xiaotao was shocked: "Miss, how did you choose Xixia again? This time, we are really going to lose."


    Su porcelain patted small fierce breast, seriously said: "you wait to count money with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The sixth Princess snorted coldly.


    I think this Suzhou porcelain is really a big tone!


    Can''t the lion in the Central Plains be better than the lion in Xixia!


    And the two lions in the Colosseum have already started fighting.


    The same king of hunting, they look at each other.


    Each other has a bloodthirsty fierce light.


    Su porcelain found a good place in her husband and ate the banana that Jun Wujue gave her.


    Cute and lovable.


    The group also had to admit that the princess was really beautiful.


    Even if it is the Yan imperial concubine who is favored by the color of the back palace, it can''t compare with this one in front of her.


    "Are you so sure that the lion of Xixia will win?" Jun Wujue looked at the red lip and bit it. He showed a small tip of his tongue and licked it.


    I don''t know what I think of. My eyes are obscure.


    He bowed his head, the ambiguous breath drew closer to the past: "love princess is seducing this king again."


    Su porcelain looked at her husband and the banana again. She handed it over and said in a soft voice, "husband, eat it."


    You have to look at this pair of pure too clean eyes.


    Suddenly, I felt that my ideas were too evil.


    Su porcelain looks at the other party not to move, a little puzzled stare at the person.


    She said in a soft voice, "all, why is your husband looking at me like this?"


    System: "you''re just a kid, you don''t need to know that kind of thing."


    "What kind of thing is that kind of thing?" asked Su porcelain


    System: "it''s something very dirty and dirty. Don''t ask children."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, raised her long eyelashes and grabbed her sleeve: "husband, what are you thinking about?"


    Snow skin red lips, beautiful eyes wet soft.


    The body under the clothes, that beautiful touch. You can''t be more clear.


    For the first time, the prince felt that it was not a good thing to know all the books before the wedding.


    He is restless now.


    Can only hold the girl''s soft body, serious lie way: "this king just think, love Princess originally proficient in so many things."


    In fact, it''s not the same thing that we blink. The emperor kept it in the palace, and the land of that Xixia was fertile and did not stick to the terrain. The lion was raised wildly and thought he would hunt and eat by himself on weekdays. Of course, the beasts in our Central Plains can''t match. "


    She poked her little finger and thought of the 100000 taels of gold, and her eyes brightened again.


    "Little money fan." You have to pick your eyebrows.


    Looking at Aifei''s lips, she steals a kiss.


    In the Colosseum.


    The fight between the two lions has reached its peak.


    There are scars on both sides.


    Blood stained with hair, and that Xixia lion, unexpectedly was bitten off an ear.


    This makes the Central Plains officials and concubines, are very happy.


    The sixth princess looked triumphantly over: "you lost!"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and shook her head: "you are going to lose."


    "Are you blind?" said the sixth princess! The lion of Xixia, as soon as you see it, is exhausted, and will soon be exhausted! As a citizen of the Central Plains, you have helped Xixia to become a powerful force! "


    "Are you really the work they sent over?"


    Her face was strange and she couldn''t help raising her voice.


    But I feel a cold look on my body.


    The six princesses looked, to the King Wu Jue, that pair of Phoenix eyes without emotion, like extending a sharp blade, across her neck, a cold breath spread up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The words in her throat seemed to be stuck.


    A step back in horror.


    Clench your fist.


    Brother Wujue even wanted to hurt her for the sake of this woman..


    and at this time, a cry of surprise came from behind her!


    "How could it be!"


    The sixth Princess followed her eyes.


    In the Colosseum, the two lions, regardless of you and me, are fighting together.


    But the Xixia lion, which had been bitten off its ears, turned violent and became extremely ferocious. One bite on the neck of the lion in the Central Plains, and then shake it violently.


    The Central Plains lion desperately struggling, dust rolling in.


    There was more blood, and a gurgling sound came from the throat.


    The next second, gradually cut off the breath.


    The Xixia lion saw this, like a winner, threw away the body, and then slightly straightened his chest, some arrogant issued a roar.


    Zhongyuan only felt that his face was slapped severely.


    Jun Ming Ye is even more black: "this gift of Xixia is really powerful."


    Gebatu got up and couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes: "Your Majesty is satisfied. Originally, he wanted to ask the LAN king about his military power. But I heard that Lan Wang is not the former LAN Wang. It''s a pity. In those days, when I heard the name of LAN Wang, those people were really scared and changed their faces. "


    "But just as it happens, we remember that your majesty kept some beasts."


    "This is also a boost for Xixia and nakara."


    Gnur let out a smile from his throat.


    The tone is strange.


    He also had a handsome face, otherwise, others would have been scared away by him.


    The ministers in the Central Plains have become very ugly.


    These beasts were given to them, and they staged such a scene on the spot. Isn''t it humiliating and provocative?


    It''s a clear declaration.


    Sooner or later, the Central Plains will be in their pocket!


    "Your Majesty, are you still fighting?"


    Jun MINGYE''s smile faded from his eyes: "war! Why not fight! "


    -


    but the six princesses sat down in despair: "how could it be!"


    She looked at it in disbelief.


    This Su porcelain, if it was a mistake before!


    What about this time? Can''t you guess?


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and looked at the scene of the lion''s body being dragged away. She grabbed her husband''s clothes and said, "husband, I want to let little cute fight!"


    She thinks Xixia is really deceiving!


    What''s more, she insulted her husband!


    I''m so angry with the money pot!


    Can you insult her husband?


    She pursed her lips.


    She wants to teach these people a lesson. They are not easy to be provoked by Xixia! Her husband is also very powerful!


    Jun Wu Jue bows his head, Feng Mou picks slightly: "are you sure?"


    Su porcelain clenched a small fist: "confirm and affirm!"


    When a disguised royal guards speak in Jun MINGYE''s ear, there is a surprise in his eyes: "Princess Lan''s favorite?"


    The royal guards whispered, "yes, Emperor."


    Jun MINGYE thinks about it.


    He did hear that Princess LAN raised a tiger, but all the beasts in his palace couldn''t fight, not to mention the one who was pampered in the backyard.


    "The emperor, the Lord asked me to give you a word."


    Jun MINGYE frets in his heart: "what words?"


    "The prince said that he believed in the princess and asked the emperor to satisfy the wishes of the princess of his family. We are willing to add 500000 taels of silver to the Treasury. "


    Jun MINGYE shakes his head in secret: "I look at him, and he will be spoiled to heaven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    But it has been shaken.


    It''s just that the Treasury has been losing money recently, and the 500000 taels of silver have come just in time for emergency.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "I will let you answer."


    -


    the cage was carried into the palace.


    At this time, the foreign minister is negotiating.


    "Oh, is it Princess Lan''s favorite?" Gebatu maliciously laughed: "if we die, we can''t afford it."


    Central Plains minister eyebrow eye a jump, restrain in the heart indignation: "this result has not come out, the big prince this said too early."


    Just in the heart, there is no bottom.


    If the pet raised by the LAN king is even if it is, it is the princess LAN who keeps it.


    I can''t help sighing.


    I''m afraid they will lose again.


    But gnur was provoked a little interest: "that tiger, unexpectedly is the LAN Princess raised?"


    But gebatu laughed: "silly brother, the princess''s pet, I think it is wearing gold and silver, and crying meow meow."


    Gnur couldn''t help laughing.


    The guards open the cage.


    A golden tiger came out of it. At the moment when she saw the girl, her eyes lit up.


    "Oh


    Then rub and rub: "roar!"


    The momentum is not enough to be coquettish.


    The Central Plains ministers and concubines who had expected the tiger couldn''t bear to look directly at it and were disappointed.


    Shaking his head: "it seems that we Central Plains, but also lose."


    "Xixia''s face is really hateful!"


    "How angry I am


    Su porcelain embraces xiaoxiaoxiao. Her hairy touch makes her a little happy. But when she thinks of serious things, she solemnly looks down on her small face and says seriously: "xiaoxiaoxiao, can we win today? It''s up to you to give us a breath to our husband in the Central Plains."


    "Roar?"


    Little cute turned over the belly, see the girl did not come to touch it, but also said a piece of words.


    Can''t help but get up: "roar!"


    Get it!


    Su porcelain touched the small lovely head, and gave it a piece of dried meat, soft voice: "go, little cute."


    Little cute licked her mouth, but her big eyes looked at it.


    "Roar!"


    Su porcelain said: "you win, I let my husband give you a lot of dried meat!"


    The little cute tail is about to shake up: "roar!"


    And Xixia also noticed the situation here.


    Gebatu laughed: "the tiger has been domesticated and has lost its wildness!"


    However, gnur felt that the girl''s figure was a little familiar, and he could not help but move his mind. But soon, the envoys from the Central Plains attracted his attention.


    Jun Wujue narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at the animal''s intimacy with his wife, his hands itch.


    After the girl came back, a person will take into the arms, quietly jealous: "this king is also hungry."


    Su porcelain feeds her husband.


    I got sucked on my finger.


    She blinked: "husband, you ate the saliva left by cute."


    Jun Wujue: "it''s very good. When he goes back, he will kill the animal.


    I don''t have to worry about it every day.


    In the Colosseum, Xixia was still the original lion, and even had no idea to change it.


    Not to mention the Xixia people think that the tiger can not beat, even the Central Plains people think so.


    The sixth Princess sneered and said, "this tiger is not enough for the lion to fill its teeth."


    Su porcelain watched xiaoxiaoxiao released from the arena. She cheered for her little cute in her heart.


    Although the small cute body size of adults, but the Xixia is not bad, even more majestic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Two beasts are looking at each other.


    The lion''s eyes show disdain, belonging to the proud winner''s posture.


    As if in front of me, just a kitten.


    And the little cute is rubbing hands: "roar!"


    If you win, you have meat to eat!


    A lot of meat!


    To everyone''s surprise, it wasn''t the lion who made the first move, but the tiger.


    It gave a roar and changed its momentum.


    He tore it and bit it.


    The Central Plains people''s mind is shocked!


    Xixia people are not flustered and slow to watch, they are a confident look, as if, even if the tiger is inconsistent, it can not shake their confidence.


    The battle of the beasts is undoubtedly the most fierce and bloodthirsty.


    They''re biting each other, and that kind of natural ferocity is aroused.


    The golden tiger and the lion are intertwined.


    It''s downbeat!


    The Xixia people showed a little surprised look.


    Jun MINGYE''s face is much better.


    Su porcelain looked at the Colosseum and was confident of the little cute.


    But Xiaotao began to worry: "Miss, in case of cute..."


    although she dare not get close to her on weekdays, she has a feeling. She couldn''t imagine the scene of little cute being bitten to death.


    Su porcelain shakes her head: "xiaoxiaoxiao will win!"


    Xiaotao originally thought that Lan Wang would persuade her, but he was so spoiled that he held her in his arms with a look of truth in everything my princess said.


    The other half of the face of the dark iron mask was extremely evil, and the thin lips were smiling.


    It''s very elegant.


    Peach can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: Alas, the world is awake, and the king is drunk alone!


    And then, in the Colosseum.


    But let the Central Plains people''s heart immediately raised!


    I saw the lion, even a bite up.


    It''s in the middle of the tiger''s neck!


    Most of them had to close their eyes.


    Sigh.


    I dare not see the next bloody scene.


    At this time, a maid of honor covered her mouth in disbelief and let out a cry of surprise.


    A minister showed displeasure.


    Follow her eyes.


    He froze.


    The lion did not succeed!


    On the contrary, it was killed!


    The big tiger with golden stripes opened its mouth and bit the fragile neck. Then the fierce light came out and a low roar came out of his throat!


    It held the lion''s neck in its mouth and dragged it all the way in the Colosseum!


    Within a breath, the lion''s body softened.


    There was no sound.


    The rat licked its lips.


    Let out a long roar: "roar!"


    Meat!


    What is heaven and hell is a matter of a moment!


    People in the central plains are so excited!


    They won!


    This has been held in the heart for a long time, spit out!


    But Xixia people''s face changed.


    Gebatu was cloudy and sunny for a long time. He suddenly clapped the table with a laugh: "the tiger is more powerful than I thought! I killed habah


    Xixia envoys sing and follow: "Haba killed a lion and a white tiger, but it''s a pity that she just relaxed, but Princess Lan''s tiger is really powerful!"


    The Central Plains people who were still laughing couldn''t laugh.


    Including Jun MINGYE.


    Xixia is to tell them clearly.


    You won! It''s just that Haba has fought to the point of exhaustion!


    What can I be happy about!


    Another slap!


    The people of central plains are filled with anger.


    At this time, a soft voice came: "then another match!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Gnur looked up, stunned at the spot, staring at the girl''s gorgeous little face, with a strange tone: "it''s her!"


    The man he tried to find was also at the table!


    Looking at his brother''s ecstatic look, gebatu couldn''t help asking, "who?"


    "Beautiful Central Plains woman, I''ve never seen such a good-looking person like her." The skin is as white as their snow mountain in the Western summer, and the red lips are as beautiful as the most gorgeous flowers in the grassland.


    The waist is as soft as willow.


    It must be comfortable to hold.


    But, the next second, his pupil Mou contracts!


    Because gnor saw the LAN Wang beside the girl.


    "Oh?" Gebatu said in a voice, "I don''t know if this is?"


    Central Plains diplomatic envoys said: "big prince, this is our Central Plains Princess LAN."


    Gebatu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the princess of LAN Wang was so beautiful and courageous!


    "How about it?"


    Su porcelain secretly clenched the small fist, the beautiful eye looked, the tone is firm way.


    Although gebatu thought that the young girl looked amazing, he was not a man who indulged in beauty. He was more interested in power than that.


    He laughed: "good! Since Princess LAN has the courage! Then we''ll have another war! "


    "What does your majesty think?"


    Jun MINGYE is surprised and surprised at his sister-in-law. It''s no wonder that his brother-in-law dotes on her. Now it seems that there is no reason why.


    He nodded, "that''s what the princess means."


    Just a little sigh in my heart.


    Even though the tiger has some power, after the lion is dead, the second beast will appear in Xixia.


    The odds of winning are too small.


    Not only did the emperor think so, but also the ministers and concubines present.


    There was a helpless anger on their faces.


    If you don''t respond to the war, it means that the central plains are cowardly!


    The face of the Central Plains will be lost if you lose!


    At the moment, their hatred of Xixia is on a new level!


    The powerlessness of being humiliated by stepping on the ground!


    And they at this moment, but can not do anything, can only watch Xixia face showing complacent look.


    Su porcelain nest into her husband''s arms, as if she thought of something, grabbed the clothes of people, raised her small face, and said, "husband."


    Jun Wu Jue eyebrow tip a pick, pinch the girl''s small nose: "in what ghost idea?"


    Su porcelain crooked his face and revealed a small pear Vortex: "does Xixia have a lot of money?"


    She clenched her small fist and looked at Xixia''s eyes as if she were looking at a lamb that could be groomed.


    Jun Wu Jue Feng''s eyes, lowered his head, pecked at the soft little red lips, hummed: "of course, I have no money in Central Plains, but the land is fertile, and there are a lot of resources."


    In the Colosseum, in the cage, there was a great roar.


    People can''t help but be shocked!


    A huge, hairy tiger came out of it. It has a big mouth with a big mouth, and its mottled eyes are quite deep. It looks like money. It has a fierce and violent breath.


    The faces of the people in the Central Plains have changed!


    Discerning people can see that this is not a simple tiger! Ordinary people just look at it, they will be scared legs soft!


    They were still holding a little hope in their hearts, which is completely gone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Jun MINGYE can''t help but take a breath.


    He had hunted for so long that he had never seen such a beast.


    I can''t help but close my eyes.


    The outcome is decided.


    Just then, a voice rang again: "wait a minute!"


    Xixia and Central Plains Qi look.


    "Is Princess LAN going back on her regret temporarily?" There was a trace of scorn on the rough face of gebatu.


    Xixia people drink wine and have a plan in mind.


    Su porcelain shook his head: "how about we bet?"


    Her eyes slightly bright looking at people, as if to see a lot of 100000 bright gold.


    The soft voice of the girl came into everyone''s ears, not only in the Central Plains, but also in Xixia.


    This LAN princess, originally is not heart born stage fright?


    Gebatu also showed a surprised look: "I don''t know Princess LAN, what do you want to bet on?"


    I just feel funny in my heart.


    Ah, the people of central plains are too conceited!


    They are a group of stupid people who think highly of themselves!


    Su porcelain soft voice: "bet, if we win the Central Plains, you Xixia tribute us 1 million taels of gold, 10000 silk, and 5000 cattle and sheep, how about that?"


    What a big breath!


    Everyone present took a breath!


    The smile on gebatu''s face disappeared, and his slightly sinister eyes fell on the girl Qingcheng''s small face: "Princess LAN is really confident, but we Xixia, how can we agree to such a bet?"


    Su porcelain thought, showing a clear look: "since Xixia can''t get so much, we''ll make the bet smaller."


    She was a little disappointed that Xixia didn''t have so much money.


    She tilted her face and looked at her husband.


    It turns out that what my husband said is true.


    Gebatu''s face darkened, and he saw it as a provocation! Just to clap the table up, was a hand to hold: "brother."


    Gnur''s eyes fell on the girl from the beginning to the end, and his heart was very hot.


    If he only thought that the skin bag of the Central Plains women was the best to see, now, gnur has a great interest in people.


    Gebatu Leng hum: "the emperor of Central Plains dare not do this to Xixia. She is a princess, and she humiliates us so much!" He looked sinister.


    But gnur said, "brother, we agreed to her."


    Gebatu was angry: "I think you are just dazzled by beauty!"


    One million taels of gold, ten thousand silk, five thousand cattle and sheep. They can take out Xixia, but it is equivalent to being scraped away a large piece of meat!


    "Does my brother think that we will lose in Xixia?" There was a smile on gnur''s lips.


    He was handsome, but his features were deep and his nose was like an eagle''s hook. It looks a little uncomfortable.


    Gebatu, calm down.


    He laughed, but his eyes were cold: "yes, brother, if you don''t say it, I haven''t responded to it! This LAN princess, do not know where to come from self-confidence! I think we will lose in Xixia. Her tiger can be teased and teased at home. If we meet Haman, her pet will not be torn up! "


    Haman is the favorite of Xixia!


    Fierce, once killed thousands of prey! There are some leopards, wolves and lions.


    Xixia is famous among them!


    "Brother, I''ll do what she asked Gebatu sneered: "however, we have to put forward corresponding requirements."


    "I think the land in the Central Plains is very good."


    But gnur said, "no, brother! I want her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Gebatu heard the words, and said angrily, "she is only a woman, how many, not!"


    Gnur''s attitude is firm.


    Gebatu had to promise, but he turned and said nothing like the Minister of Xixia.


    When the Central Plains envoy conveyed his words to Jun Ming Ye.


    The young emperor''s face was angry: "this gebatu ambition is not the general size!"


    He looked at the past in a cloudless way.


    The Duke whispered at his side, "emperor, please think twice."


    But the royal guards said something in the ear of Jun Ming Ye.


    After a long thought, the emperor said in a deep voice, "I have promised."


    When Xixia learned that the Central Plains emperor promised to bet on the contract, surprised at the same time, also felt that the Central Plains is a fool to be killed!


    They have been so afraid for so long.


    Gebatu is showing a scornful smile: "Central Plains, but so!"


    "That Lan Wang thought that year, also was exaggerated!"


    Peach was frightened by her own miss soft body: "Miss, if we lose, what to do."


    Su porcelain from the husband''s arms out of the hand, to the mouth of the peach stuffed an apple, confident way: "you are assured, our little lovely will not lose!"


    She thought about it, took a picture of the little murderer, and said seriously, "can''t your miss believe it? We''ll soon get rich! "


    Peach wants to cry without tears: Miss, I don''t want to believe it, it is my weakness.


    You are absolutely the Phoenix eyes are slightly cold, looking towards the West Xia side.


    With people''s eyes, made hundreds of rounds.


    The killing in the chest, pouring out!


    Raise the chin of the princess, and on that red lip, drop a kiss.


    If not, the two princes of Xixia were in a dark look.


    You can not help but raise the lips, but the look is cold.


    He really wants to poke blind with these eyes.


    Su porcelain from the husband''s arms raised his face, just about to turn past, but was held by the big hand.


    The man with a look of evil looks looks and elegant looks: "don''t look."


    The girl blinked a little confused: "what do you see?"


    You must not be too tight to slow down: "you just need to see the king."


    Gul: one drink and another!


    He stared at the girl and the LAN king in a gloomy look.


    A strange sneer.


    Beauty is only for the strong!


    If this LAN Wang is the past, he can also fight! But now...


    br > a little disdain is on the lips of gnur.


    "Where do you come to feel confident that your tiger will win?" The sixth Princess really feels the girl crazy.


    Su porcelain nest in husband''s arms, look at the past, soft voice: "because I believe in small lovely ah." She thought, "princess, are your gold and silver jewelry ready?"


    The sixth princess had to have a big blood in her chest.


    This Soviet porcelain! Clearly is to let the Central Plains lose face!


    She hated: "no one, you are so confused! Follow her and make a fuss! "


    You have no absolute low smile, eyes doting: "my love princess said what, is what."


    "I will only do as much as he likes."


    He looked up, and said, "more importantly, she is your sister-in-law."


    This sentence has been in a threatening tone.


    The indifference hidden under made the six princesses face change. She sat down and thought hate.


    OK, she wants to see how this Su porcelain disgraces the Central Plains!


    Then will brother never continue to pet her!


    Central Plains people can not stop shaking their heads, LAN Wang followed the princess to make a fuss, how the emperor also followed the nonsense.


    They can''t help seeing the beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    On the Colosseum.


    The two tigers met formally.


    They were all looking at each other.


    The Xixia tiger raised his chin slightly, and his contemptuous and arrogant expression was the same as that of Xixia people. He roared, and some people could not help but cover their ears.


    Small lovely tilt head to look at in front of this huge thing, lick the paw.


    Peach can''t help but cover her face.


    Su porcelain stood up: "little cute! come on. If you win, you have meat to eat


    She had a small face and clenched her fist.


    Little cute turned around and her eyes rubbed bright for a moment: "ow ~"


    Su porcelain heard the echo of little lovely, and she sipped a pear vortex on her lips. She sat down again, slightly tilted her face, pulled other people''s sleeves, and said in a soft voice, "husband."


    Jun Wu Jue bowed his head: "eh?"


    His mind moved, and he only felt that the appearance of love princess was extremely lovable.


    Su porcelain blink eyes, drooping eyes light voice way: "nothing, just feel my husband is very good to me."


    She is not a fool. The emperor sitting on the Dragon chair is not looking at her face.


    But the king did not absolutely allow each other''s benefits.


    And the benefit is not so big.


    Su porcelain seriously said: "husband, don''t worry, we will be able to return to this."


    She looks at the little cute in the Colosseum.


    I thought to myself, I must add some food to my little cute tonight.


    He pursed his lower lip and looked at it attentively.


    Jun Wu absolutely bowed his head, and his warm breath sprinkled on the girl''s skin, bringing a little itchy. Deep voice some ambiguous: "that love Princess how to thank me tonight?"


    Su porcelain ear tip slightly red, she slightly shrunk the neck, leaning over her head, holding on to the sleeve of people, soft cotton way: "no... don''t go too far, I promise you everything."


    Then quickly turn your head.


    Pursed your lips.


    Husband, I''m sure I''ll eat her in a different way.


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    It''s really bad...


    the system is angry: "Why are you so unproductive!"


    Su porcelain poked her finger, no bottom airway: "but now I eat husband, live husband, can only meat compensation."


    System: "Dad is disappointed with you."


    Su porcelain felt a little guilty, but her husband was really good to her.


    Little cute turn around, momentum suddenly changed!


    It''s rubbing its hands!


    "Roar!"


    For meat!


    Two tigers, the eyes of the tiger covetously, the next moment, sharp claws light up.


    It''s gone up and torn.


    Dust rolling!


    Almost the same coat color confused the vision of Xixia and Central Plains people.


    Almost can only see two shadows!


    Xixia people looked at it with confidence and raised the cup, and cheered with the Central Plains minister with a smile.


    That posture, as if, has won the same!


    This makes the Central Plains people can''t help gnashing their teeth.


    In the Colosseum.


    Xixia tiger from the beginning did not put this Central Plains cat in the eye, it pounced on, biting. A kind of King''s contempt, trying to tear up the Central Plains cat.


    But as time went on, it didn''t take any advantage.


    Both sides suffered minor injuries.


    This makes Xixia tiger very angry! It opens its mouth wide! Feel challenged!


    Fight with more ferocious posture!


    The Xixia people on the stage and the people from the Central Plains saw that the Xixia tiger pressed the golden tiger under his body, revealing his sharp teeth!


    It reflects the chilly light!


    "Haman is like that." Gebatu raised his glass, and his lips showed a victory smile: "it will only speed up the battle for the weak. It seems that this time, we have won Xixia."


    "Your Majesty, I am so sorry."


    He was laughing.


    But I heard the voice of the Xixia emissary behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Gebatu looked along the line of sight, and saw that the tiger in the middle of the Central Plains came back!


    With their Haman entangled again!


    His face was a little gloomy!


    I can''t imagine that the tiger of Princess LAN is a bit flexible!


    Compared with the faces of Xixia people, the Central Plains people can be said to have witnessed the thrilling tension of this scene. They almost kept their eyes on it and made a small cry of surprise!


    The queen wiped her lips with a handkerchief: "does your majesty think that we will lose in Central Plains?"


    Jun MINGYE looks at the two beasts in the dust. He ponders for a moment and shakes his head: "I want to win, but Xixia may not let us win."


    But the queen said, "I don''t think so."


    Jun MINGYE looks at him. He respects a woman who is not very close to him. He has a glimmer of light in his eyes: "this time, we in the Central Plains will be able to be proud of ourselves."


    His mind moved.


    "Posturing." The sixth princess wanted to see the look on the girl''s face, but the other side''s soft face was calm. He pursed his lips and looked at the ferocious battle in the Colosseum.


    Not nervous at all, as if, the victory or defeat is already in the heart.


    "Miss, maid is so nervous..." peach''s legs are a little soft. For the first time in her life, she sat on the ground without image and said to her young lady in fear.


    Su porcelain took a look at her, and there was a pear vortex on her lips.


    Stretch out a small hand, hold each other''s, soft voice way: "don''t be afraid, small lovely won''t let us down."


    I don''t know why.


    Xiaotao felt as if she had been inspired. She had a lot of confidence in her heart.


    It''s like, miss, everything is right.


    If you win, you will win.


    She nodded heavily: "Well! I believe


    With a big hand holding the girl''s wrist, Jun Wujue leaned over, his eyes drooped, and a faint glance came over.


    Xiaotao quickly pulled out his hand, scared a thrill.


    Jun Wu Jue took the girl back into his arms, pecked her lips lightly, and said in a low voice, "concentrate on watching the game."


    In the Colosseum.


    The tiger in Xixia was completely infuriated. The open posture has a strong attack power!


    It roars up, is bound to bite off a large piece of meat on this Central Plains cat!


    It is the fighting beast of Xixia!


    Just a Zhongyuan cat! It''s not in the eye yet!


    Small lovely golden yellow vertical pupil, reflecting the other side rushed over the figure. He flicked his tail impatiently, "roar!"


    This roar of tiger! Such as mountains and seas in general!


    Shocked all people''s hearts!


    Xixia people can clearly see that this tiger in the Central Plains is not the same as before.


    The leering eyes belong to the king of beasts and can not be violated.


    A bloodthirsty and fierce breath! Completely spread around!


    Their minds trembled.


    The people of central plains were also surprised, staring at the tiger of Princess LAN!


    Small cute limbs, showing sharp claws, in the sun, with cold light in general.


    Xixia tiger pupil eye micro contraction, it hesitated for a moment!


    It will feel a trace of fear of threat!


    No way!


    It is the truly unique king of beasts in this world!


    The body leans forward slightly, pounces suddenly, exposes the sharp tooth!


    The dust was rolling.


    Two tigers with similar colors are fighting together again. Their fierce breath makes everyone hold their breath. I dare not blink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    It''s like, all the fighting before! They''re all family members! This is the real duel between the two beasts!


    A long low roar!


    "The knot... Is over?"


    One of the ministers was pale.


    "Who won?"


    "It''s Xixia!"


    There is a trace of gray on the face of Zhongyuan.


    Total disappointment!


    However, the Xixia people changed their looks. Gebatu showed a smile, laughed and took up the wine cup in his hand.


    Just about to talk.


    But I saw my brother''s face changed a lot!


    "The Emperor... The emperor! Central Plains won A minister rose with a trembling look on his face.


    Jun Wu Ye looks at it with a look of amazement.


    At the same time, the dust dispersed and the scene in the Colosseum was clearly seen. Xixia people''s face, completely changed!


    And the Central Plains people are showing an unbelievable look!


    The color of the two tigers is similar to their body shape. The breath of squint is spreading around the golden striped tiger!


    It looked down at the dying Xixia tiger pressed to the ground.


    I don''t care.


    They just know! original! The real winner is the tiger in the Central Plains! And the Xixia tiger is really defeated!


    "Won!"


    "Old minister... I''m so happy in my heart!"


    "Xixia won!"


    Six princess also slightly grew up mouth, she looked around, all excited can not help but Xixia people.


    In my heart, there is a shock emotion, spread.


    She couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    A pear vortex appeared on the girl''s lips.


    Qingcheng beautiful small face, looks dazzling.


    The servant girl of six princesses almost cried: "princess, we won!"


    No central plains people would like to be insulted by their neighbors!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is elated!


    Xixia is not defeated by them in the Central Plains!


    Naturally, gebatu saw it too, and his face became gloomy.


    The Central Plains tiger started from the Xixia tiger, swung its tail and licked its paws slowly.


    His look grew clear.


    And the Central Plains people, is to see, behind the golden striped tiger, the Xixia tiger actually stood up!


    It raised its face.


    Everyone''s heart stopped beating, pinched a cold sweat!


    Gnur''s face looks better.


    They Haman, how could they lose to the sick and weak cats in Central Plains!


    Xixia people restored their confidence.


    How could their God of war in Xixia be so easily defeated.


    But the next moment.


    But there was a scene that none of the people present could have imagined.


    The Xixia tiger got up.


    The tiger with golden stripes turned back and took a faint look at it.


    the whole body of Xixia tiger was slightly shaken. He was afraid to lie down beside him carefully, put out his tongue, and licked the hair on the other side.


    Little cute growled impatiently.


    Xixia tiger follows behind, clinging to it, as if it is courting a female!


    Little cute low issued a threat: "roar!"


    Don''t come here! Laozi is public!


    Xixia tiger also low roar, and then like a dog, follow behind the butt.


    The scene was so weird that it made people laugh.


    Jun Wu Jue picked up his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that things would progress into this state.


    Holding the soft princess in her arms, she chuckled and said, "the princess has made a big splash today. She has made a great contribution to the Central Plains. I want to reward you when I go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Su porcelain eyes have become bright, she is holding a small fist.


    One million taels of gold in Xixia! And 100000 taels of gold! And gold and silver jewelry!


    Maybe her husband will reward her with a lot of small money.


    The girl couldn''t help but hold on to the man''s sleeve, sipped out a small pear vortex, raised her face, and her voice was soft and soft: "how much do you want to give me?"


    Jun Wujue pecked her lips lightly, which means she didn''t know to take: "I will know when I go back."


    Su porcelain is looking forward to it.


    She is sure to make a fortune!


    "This... This..." the envoy of Xixia looked shocked, as if he could not believe the scene in front of him.


    Gebatu was furious and overturned the table: "Haman! What are you doing


    However, Haman ignored him and just walked around behind the golden tiger!


    Humble attitude! It''s like a hen pecker!


    His face became very livid.


    Compared to the previous.


    Xixia people feel as if they have a hundred slaps and slapped them in the face. It''s a shame! Unprecedented!


    Central Plains people are smiling.


    This breath, directly long vomit out!


    I didn''t expect that winning would be enough to relieve Qi. Unexpectedly, they could win back in this way!


    Jun MINGYE laughed and reminded gebatu, "don''t forget the million taels of gold, 10000 silk and 5000 cattle and sheep that Xixia owes to the Central Plains."


    The Central Plains envoys changed their attitude before and looked over with a smile.


    Gebatu''s face was completely overcast, and he shook off his sleeve: "Your Majesty, if I am not well, I will step back first!"


    However, gnur was looking at the girl''s direction.


    The desire for each other is stronger in the heart!


    Such a beauty, they should have Xixia!


    At the same time, a cold look fell on him.


    With bloodthirsty intent!


    Gnur ran into each other''s line of sight.


    His face sank.


    Jun Wujue looked at people from afar. His lips were slightly hooked, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Dare to covet his princess.


    It depends on whether you have this life.


    Oh.


    He''ll dig these eyes out with his own hands.


    With a sinister look on his face, gnur turned.


    The king of LAN did not put this in his eyes.


    It''s just the glory of the past!


    Sooner or later, the Central Plains will belong to Xixia!


    This group of Central Plains people will also become their slaves of Xixia!


    When the time comes, gnor will personally marry his princess back to Xixia!


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes full of water.


    She has a crooked face.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off where gnor was leaving.


    A big hand lifted her chin, with a deep voice of jealousy: "princess, you look at him again, but I want to kill."


    Su porcelain blinked and poked her little hand: "I don''t want to see it."


    Just Yuguang, or can''t help looking at the past.


    Completely infuriated Jun Wujue, his peerless evil spirit''s face showed a skin smile flesh does not smile: "this king may have much more money than him."


    Su porcelain just likes money. The prince of Xixia is glittering.


    She couldn''t help her instinct.


    Hearing her husband''s jealousy, she put her nest in her arms, grabbed her sleeve and said in a soft voice, "husband, I''m ready. Let''s go back to the house."


    She can''t wait to see Jun''s reward.


    Jun Wu Jue hugged his wife. He bowed his head, hooked his lips, and said, "since I can''t wait for my wife, I''d rather obey my orders."


    ¡ª¡ª


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The Xixia tiger in the imperial palace made no one dare to approach. It was fierce and cruel, and had sharp claws. It almost tore several bodyguards.


    People see this, the heart is a tiny shock!


    No wonder that Xixia people are full of confidence. The tiger was not as fierce as expected, but on second thought, the Xixia tiger was not defeated by Princess Lan''s family.


    I''m very proud of you!


    Princess LAN is really a wonderful person!


    Even the pets raised are not ordinary!


    Jun MINGYE thinks of the scene in the Colosseum and ponders: "I can''t stay in the Imperial Palace any more. Come on, go and pass the message to the king LAN."


    -


    Jun Wujue smiles with great significance.


    Smile shadow one shadow two shadow three all hit a shiver.


    Shadow a quietly looking at the king''s unique elegant figure, that ink gilded under the broad sleeve, fingers playing with the trigger.


    "Do you know what the Lord is thinking?"


    Shadow two face expressionless answer: "with the Xixia tiger, does the beast still have the chance to pester the princess?"


    Shadow three looks at the sky and says: "isn''t Xixia tiger public?"


    The shadow suddenly realized: "yes, I just found out that it is a public, public with the public..." his face changed greatly: "the prince is too crazy, I don''t know whether to sympathize with the princess or cute."


    Shadow two faces have no expression: "your brain is replenished too much, perhaps just brotherly affection."


    Shadow three took handkerchief, wiped tears: "too moved, this kind of brotherhood."


    Shadow one: "is he thinking too much, or is his brother too pure.


    Su porcelain thinks her husband''s words are very reasonable.


    Baby needs a company.


    Otherwise it would be too lonely.


    But.


    The girl lowered her head and thought for a long time, and said in a soft voice, "husband, isn''t the Xixia tiger public?"


    Jun Wu Jue took the princess into his arms and said solemnly, "can''t you find a companion for little lovely just because it''s public?"


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    My husband seems to have a point.


    She nodded: "husband, you are right."


    Then Su porcelain went to hold her lovely neck and said in a soft voice, "little cute, my husband and I have found you a companion. Are you happy?"


    Small lovely show belly, hear this sentence, immediately came spirit: "roar!"


    Tigress!


    "You know it, too," she said


    "Oh?" she said


    Why can''t Ben Xiaomei remember seeing a smart and beautiful female tiger?


    "It''s Haman," he said


    Little cute tail is stiff: "roar?"


    What are you talking about?


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly droop, lip reveals a pear Vortex: "is that Xixia tiger."


    "You''re going to have a good time. It looks like it likes you," she said seriously


    Small lovely stare round eyes.


    Scared to hide behind the mountain, out of a head: "Oh!"


    No! That''s a pervert!


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    Little cute: "roar!"


    It''s smelling the bottom of the nest!


    "Maybe it likes the smell on you," she thought


    The money pot said sincerely.


    She felt that it was very possible.


    Small lovely show half piece hairy big face: "Oh?"


    Really?


    Su porcelain nodded: "yes!"


    Little cute shakes.


    It''s so boring.


    We need to find something to bully.


    "Roar!"


    Ben lovely agreed!


    After solving the small and lovely life event, Su porcelain was very proud to share with all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Gebatu is very angry in his heart.


    Since ancient times, the private affairs of children always delay the development of the country.


    This girl, can''t stay!


    He lowered his head, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes -


    xiaoxiaoxiao has become listless these days.


    Not even my favorite meat.


    Suzhou porcelain had to worry about running several times.


    Not only those bodyguards, but also a few people were very surprised.


    The Xixia tiger is very obedient to the princess!


    But I don''t know that animals are born with a keen intuition.


    The stronger the animal is, the more he can feel the magic power of Su porcelain.


    Even if there is no fear! Don''t dare to hurt her easily!


    Little cute is wronged.


    "Oh?"


    But to kill it, we can''t say that he was molested by a male.


    I can only swallow the grievance.


    Su porcelain see small lovely slowly recover spirit, put down the worry in the heart.


    Hold it by the neck and rub it.


    "Honey, you must get better earlier."


    Haman stares at the girl''s figure.


    Roar!


    That''s his wife!


    But!


    Haman looked at the gorgeous man behind the girl, and the other party glanced at it.


    Haman could not help but lower his head.


    Pretend to look for grass.


    My husband is busy with business.


    There is no side concubine in the mansion.


    The jewels that the princess owes have also been drawn, and 100000 taels of gold have also been sent to us.


    Suzhou porcelain counted the money.


    He fell asleep after counting.


    At the moment, somewhere in the palace, an unexpected guest slipped into the ground quietly.


    It''s spitting its tongue.


    All the way along the track.


    Until a room stops.


    A crack in the window.


    Make a rustling sound.


    Shadow 100 bored sitting on the tree, origami.


    A winding uninvited guest.


    The body with cold temperature, it has no mechanism of pupil, erect, like a needle.


    Then reflected the girl''s graceful body.


    Lying on the gold and silver jewelry, soft face, long eyelashes drooping.


    The red lips are soft and breathe softly.


    It leans forward, spits its tongue and pours its attack.


    They were about to bite on their heads --


    but they were slapped in the face,


    their heads were stunned.


    Cobra:... "


    Su porcelain tilted her face and looked at the past in doubt.


    Her little hands were still confiscated.


    Look down and look at the past.


    One man and one snake looked at each other, but he was speechless for a moment.


    The cobra slightly narrowed its eyes and said, "hiss and whoosh ~"


    it bows and spits out venom.


    But saw the girl''s eyes slightly bright.


    Reach straight out and hold its destiny''s throat.


    Su porcelain: "where is this snake from?"


    It looks so fat.


    The system panicked: "cub! What are you doing? "


    Su porcelain does not understand a way: "what''s the matter?"


    System: "Dad can be scared out of heart disease by you! This is a poisonous snake


    The girl looked down and said in a soft voice, "Oh, can you eat it?"


    System:...


    Su porcelain thinks it can be eaten. She was stolen by the western regions for a period of time. The desert there, nothing. Those people would go and find some snakes to make soup.


    And roast snake.


    At that time, Suzhou porcelain had its own intelligence, like an ignorant human baby, and had a deep memory of this taste.


    The muddleheaded pot spirit was placed beside by the group of people from the western regions.


    Just watching and smelling them eating meat and soup.


    Su porcelain doesn''t know anything. She just feels a little strange.


    Now it seems.


    Money jar essence wants to taste that taste.


    So Su porcelain seriously said, "all, can I eat it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    System: "son, calm down, this thing is not delicious at all..."


    at this time, the shadow on the tree can smell a breath from the air.


    His face changed.


    Jump under the tree.


    Run straight to the princess''s house: "Princess!"


    The door was opened.


    He stood in the room with the slightly slanted head looking at his girl, looking at each other.


    And the light brown cobra in her hand.


    Shadow 1: "the scene is choked for a moment.


    "Princess..."


    Su porcelain tilted her head to look at people, looked down at the snake, and then looked at the people: "you came just in time."


    As soon as the shadow was trembling and full of arms, she was staring at the snake. She was afraid that it might hurt the princess. She was in a cold sweat and said, "Wang... Princess, please give it to your subordinates."


    Su porcelain said: "you kill it, I want to drink soup."


    Shadow one: "the wind is so strong, he is so cold.


    Why is the princess so fierce.


    Mingmingsheng''s softness is incomparable.


    It''s the kind of one you''re fascinated with.


    He felt a little disillusioned.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su porcelain couldn''t help thinking, "how do you think it''s good to cook?"


    She blinked.


    It''s estimated.


    This little snake has about two Jin.


    "Princess, you... You''d better give it to your subordinates first, please."


    In case there''s something wrong with a girl.


    Ten lives are not enough for him.


    Su porcelain, oh, looked down at the cobra.


    The cobra looked at her, too.


    "Ma" sells the batch.


    Su porcelain seriously said: "I know you want to bite me, but you just can''t bite me."


    "Just say if you''re angry."


    Cobra:...


    shadow 1: "poo -"


    "love princess." The voice of Jun Wujue came.


    He raised his feet and came over with a heavy face.


    On the face of that fabulous demon, the look was profound.


    Noble and dignified.


    System: "throw the snake away!"


    Su porcelain: "why?"


    The system hates iron but not steel: "men like weak women! Can you learn something! Do you want to be spoiled for a lifetime? "


    Su porcelain thought about it and hesitated.


    She, of course, did.


    So he threw the snake directly into the shadow''s arms.


    Rush into Jun Wujue''s own arms, drooping eyes soft voice: "husband, I''m so afraid."


    Shadow 1: "who can stand this...".


    He watched the princess''s performance with blood on his face.


    I feel more disillusioned.


    And Jun Wujue naturally saw the cobra. He Mou color is tiny heavy, expression is terrible way: "shadow one."


    The shadow pinched the cobra, and her expression was solemn: "back to the king, Xixia is rich in poisonous snakes and insects."


    Jun Wujue took his princess into his arms: "I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    His eyes burst out with a sense of killing!


    Xixia!


    This account! He will come back sooner or later!


    You must close your eyes and wish to marry those two people''s dog lives immediately.


    The corners of his lips outline a cold arc of bloodthirsty.


    Su porcelain grabbed her husband''s sleeve and whispered, "husband, that snake is so frightening."


    "Fortunately, Yingyi helped in time."


    Her beautiful eyes were wet and soft and said, "otherwise, I will not see my husband."


    Shadow a forced smile: "this... This is the responsibility of subordinates."


    You must pick your eyebrows.


    Naturally, he saw the scene in his eyes.


    Can''t help but low voice, with the way: "that love Princess want to deal with?"


    Su porcelain eyes slightly bright, and think of all the words, grabbed the sleeve of people, whispered: "can... Can you cook soup?"


    didn''t nod, and spoiled the way: "nature has the final say."


    Shadow 1: "I''m 21 years old. I''m very tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Shadow a knock melon seeds.


    Empty eyes looking at the sky.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the shadow asked without expression


    Shadow a faint turn back: "Princess caught a cobra, you know?"


    Shadow two nods: "know, the palace added meal today."


    Shadow said: "it''s so terrible that I dare not catch it with my bare hands. How can the princess do it?"


    "Maybe the princess is so cute that even the cobra doesn''t want to hurt her." Today''s shadow three is also a little enigma with brain disability.


    He supported his cheek and sighed: "the princess is so lovely. I really envy the Lord."


    Shadow one shadow two looked at him scornfully.


    -


    at this time, gebatu did not see any sign of returning of the released snake.


    His face was gloomy.


    "Somebody


    A Xixia warrior came in and knelt down: "what do you want from the prince?"


    Gebatu turned around and insidious said: "you go to inquire about the news of Lord Lan''s mansion, and whether there is any major event in their mansion."


    According to the custom of Central Plains, if a princess suddenly dies suddenly.


    There''s bound to be news.


    But gebatu had been waiting for most of the day.


    In his anger, he smashed the table on one side and called the priest who was hiding in the procession.


    The priest closed his eyes, took the poisonous device and felt for a long time, showing a strange look: "big prince, the snake has... Died."


    Gebatu''s tall and majestic body turned around: "impossible!"


    In order to save blood, he chose the most toxic. And the most dangerous snake king.


    How could you miss it!


    The spray alone can kill dozens of people or even more. Can''t deal with a weak girl!


    At this time, gebatu didn''t know that his favorite had already gone to the pot.


    Confirm again and again from the priest that his snake king has died.


    I was furious all night.


    And the Su porcelain in the palace finally drank the snake soup she was longing for.


    Content to lie in the arms of their husband.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Xixia this time, is to explore the Central Plains, with a friendly attitude, but has a wolf ambition.


    The faces of the two princes were very ugly!


    I''m going back to Xixia.


    However, Jun Wujue, wearing half a dark iron mask and holding the reins, stood at the gate of the capital and said, "did the two princes forget something?"


    He laughs with a smile.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes, full of piercing cold.


    "The Central Plains is not a place where you can come and go if you want."


    Want to go?


    Yes.


    Bring in all the previous debts.


    The envoy of Xixia was also a shrewd old man, smiling and playing Taijiquan.


    You Central Plains are so narrow-minded.


    Are you still afraid that Xixia will default?


    Although our Xixia is not as rich as your central plains, it is also a big country.


    When we go back to Xixia, we will not only repay what we owe before.


    They will also send some congratulatory gifts to the Central Plains.


    Does LAN Wang''s behavior at this time mean to stir up the relations between the two countries for their guests from afar?


    Jun Wujue pulled the reins and slightly raised the corner of his lips. Under his broad black gilded sleeve, he wore a cup of wrench on his Fingerbone.


    He slightly provoked Feng Mou.


    Thin lips spit out a few words: "when Xixia sent things, we will release people."


    Xixia people were furious.


    However, this is the capital. Surrounded by them are the iron and blood soldiers of the Central Plains!


    Point your knife and gun at them.


    Make it clear that you must see things!


    Don''t say two princes!


    The people of Xixia were also very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    But who let this be someone else''s territory, they can only swallow the oppression!


    "To the people of Central Plains! Don''t even think about it! It''s just a bet. What can I do if I don''t do it! " On the surface, they are gebatu, who are being watched in the dark. They are livid.


    The big prince has broken several cups!


    However, he was reminded by Kuba, an emissary from the Central Plains: "prince, if you are angry, you can hit us. If you go down again, we can''t afford to pay for it in Xixia."


    Gebatu was furious: "can''t we compare with the Central Plains! We have the most beautiful woman! And the broadest land, the fattest cattle and sheep


    The envoys of Xixia stopped talking.


    Not to mention that their financial resources and prosperity can''t match the Central Plains, even the most beautiful women.


    The princess LAN is really beautiful and beautiful.


    Which woman in Xixia can compare with them.


    What''s more, women''s skin in Central Plains is white and soft, just like water!


    "Brother." Gnur thought of today''s scene.


    The king of LAN sat on the horse, looking askance.


    His cold, inviolable look.


    It made gnor very angry.


    "If we don''t give it to the Central Plains, they won''t let us go back!" "In that case, we can only promise them," he said


    Gebatu was furious: "brother, do you think it can be given casually?"


    Xixia, they just cut a big piece of meat out!


    Gnur raised his chin slightly to make him notice that the walls had ears.


    "Brother, don''t you have the confidence to fight such a central plains?"


    "When we win, it will not be all our things to bring the central plains into the bag!"


    Gebatu''s face moved.


    His face softened.


    He laughed: "brother, you are right."


    How Xixia came to the Central Plains with great spirit and wind, then how to go out in dismay.


    Jun MINGYE has a happy smile on his lips.


    The father-in-law said: "the Emperor didn''t see it. How ugly the faces of the two princes were when the things of Xixia were delivered."


    Jun MINGYE can''t help but praise: "my brother''s princess is really a wonderful person."


    One million taels of gold, five thousand cattle and sheep, ten thousand silks!


    Even if Xixia didn''t lose vitality, they also cut a large piece of their meat!


    And now.


    The far away Xixia has begun to plan.


    "Hateful, despicable and shameless people of the Central Plains! We have remembered this account in Xixia! "


    Gnur thought of the girl''s beautiful little face.


    The graceful posture is like the soft willow branches.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Central Plains!


    He will take revenge!


    The princess will be his too!


    Genuel wants to capture LAN Wang alive, and then cut off the man''s head in front of the girl!


    "Miss --"


    Xiaotao ran over in a hurry and said anxiously: "I heard that our central plains are going to fight Xixia!"


    The head of Suzhou porcelain doesn''t come back.


    Make little clothes for cute.


    Well, and Hamann''s.


    "Miss, don''t you worry at all?" Xiaotao is out of breath.


    The girl thought about it and said in a soft voice, "will my husband go?"


    Peach shakes his head: "the Lord should not go."


    As we all know, the Lord is no longer the original king.


    Su porcelain is suddenly said: "peach, you go to prepare the burden for me."


    "Miss, what are you going to do with your baggage?" asked Xiao Tao


    Su porcelain put down her needle and thread and blinked: "of course, I went to war with my husband."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Oh, my maidservant''s lady." Peach startled way: "you don''t take the maid joking, even if the king went to war, also won''t take you."


    "What''s more, there are no swords and swords on the battlefield, killing people without blinking an eye. Anyway, I heard that it was frightening. "


    Su porcelain crooked face, pursed lip way: "I am not afraid."


    You can see a lot of money.


    Small scenes.


    Xiao Tao thinks that her daughter is crazy.


    When you have no choice but to return to the house.


    Su porcelain threw himself into each other''s arms and grabbed his sleeve. His beautiful eyes filled with water looked over: "husband."


    The prince picked up his eyebrows, took his wife to his legs and pecked her soft lips.


    "What can I do for you? So enthusiastic? Well? "


    He used to be on the battlefield for years. Now it is a moderate age, no matter in terms of physique or other aspects, the demand is very large, married a small princess of their own.


    That is to look at every day, the lower abdomen is very hot.


    Soft and soft again.


    I can''t stand the twists and turns.


    Jun Wujue that is to vent half of his energy on the force, but the princess still wanted to run when she saw herself.


    The tip of the ear is red enough to drip blood.


    Only when there is a request, will be so sticky.


    Your eyes are obscure.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes drop, a little nervous.


    What should I do? My husband can see it.


    She raised her soft face and said seriously, "when my husband is fighting and packing up, take me with me."


    It''s no surprise that his wife knew he would go to war.


    His wife is not familiar with the world.


    In fact, my heart is very transparent.


    "What are you going to do?" Jun Wu Jue picked up his little face, his breath was ambiguous, and he said with a low smile: "warm the bed for this king?"


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes, and her long eyelashes trembled: "husband, why do you always want to do such a thing?"


    She thinks humans are really weird.


    Why do you always love to do these things?


    The money juggler still can''t understand.


    "Naturally, it''s because Princess Eyre is so delicious." You have no unique Phoenix eyes, the face of the most gorgeous evil, with a light banter smile: "I see you, I can''t control it."


    Soviet porcelain is entangled.


    Is she delicious?


    But... But she''s just a money juggler.


    Her use is only for making money.


    Su porcelain held her husband''s waist and buried her face in it. She said, "take me, husband. I want to go."


    Her cheeks were reddish.


    Soft voice and soft air: "it''s OK to warm... Warm * bed."


    The money pot is free.


    She pursed her lips.


    Long eyelashes droop slightly.


    Jun Wujue almost blood to empty, he found that his love Princess coquettish up.


    It''s killing me.


    He held the soft girl in his arms, lowered his head, and said in a dull voice: "huh? Just want to go? "


    Su porcelain grabbed the man''s sleeve and nodded.


    Jun Wu Jue''s smile deepened: "call a good husband."


    System: "today is also the day to chop down the dog Lord!"


    "Son! You must not be used to him, man, the more used to the worse! "


    "But I want to go," she said seriously


    "Maybe I can help my husband."


    System: "that''s the battlefield! You can''t kill people when you go


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and blushed: "well, then I''ll go and warm my husband''s bed."


    System: "Dad, you are confused by the dog king!"


    The money jar looked at her husband.


    Wet soft eyes, called a good husband.


    Jun Wujue looks down at his wife.


    In broad daylight.


    There was a reaction.


    He couldn''t resist a low sigh.


    It seems that I''m a real loser.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    At that time, the cruel and merciless king of Shura, who killed people on the battlefield without blinking an eye, did not expect that he would one day.


    Without hesitation, she married a girl who met her once and became a princess in the palace.


    Now it seems.


    It was the right decision he had ever made in his life.


    -


    Xixia officially declared war with the arrogance and arrogance of the Central Plains, which they did not pay attention to.


    Zhongyuan: let''s fight!


    Xixia there received a reply, there is a moment of panic!


    "Brother, is your news true?"


    There was some uneasiness in gebatu''s heart.


    Looking into the distance, he seemed to see the big piece of fat meat in the Central Plains: "brother, even if the LAN king will go to the battlefield, then what! He is no longer the legend of that year


    "Are we afraid of him! Even if the LAN king of those days, we don''t need to be afraid! "


    Gebatu laughed, his eyes were fierce, and he said contemptuously, "the Central Plains have always been arrogant. Do they think we are ignorant countries? I don''t know the sky and the earth! This principle should be collected by us in Xixia! "


    Countless Central Plains beauty wealth, and land slaves! It''s all theirs then!


    Gebatu and gnur showed ambitious eyes.


    The people sent troops and horses far away.


    Their eyes were full of tears.


    Xixia people are really hateful! Over the years, we have been trying to invade the Central Plains of China!


    And delusions that they are slaves.


    They are not easy to bully!


    And in the army.


    Accompanied by a carriage.


    "There is a young gentleman living in the carriage. The prince seems to be very close to him."


    A man can''t help but sigh and say, "the prince dotes on the princess very much, and now he just came out of the gate..." he sighed and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Presumptuous! You can talk about it, too Another man thundered.


    One teenager''s face was full of anger: "I only know that the princess is a good man! Lord, do this! I''m sorry, Princess


    He said with red eyes, "when the princess heard that the prince was going to fight, all the 1 million taels of gold, 10000 pieces of silk and 5000 cattle and sheep won in Xixia were banished! All I know is that I have been blessed by the princess! How many times better to eat and use than the people don''t know! "


    "I am a rude man, and my aunt is a farmer. When I was young, my family couldn''t open a pot. I marched and fought in order to have enough to eat and drink. Because the princess, I have gained ten Liang more silver, so that my mother-in-law will not be starved to death. My sister-in-law is also redeemed from the brothel... "


    as he said this, he shed tears.


    Stubbornly wiped.


    A man sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "a Lang, don''t cry. Even if it is like this, the Lord is not something you can talk about. If you''re heard by someone who wants to, you can''t keep your head


    A Lang raised his red eyes.


    Not a word.


    The carriage was still running, and the king of LAN got down from the carriage and rode a horse forward.


    The boy lowered his eyebrows and approached the carriage.


    But before he had taken a few steps, he was stopped by a handsome young man: "what are you doing?"


    A Lang refused to raise his head and whispered, "I am ordered by the Lord to deliver things to the young master inside."


    Shadow a look at people, play taste: "send what?"


    A Lang opens the oilcloth. This is a good cake he bought for A-Mei.


    He saved the money ruthlessly bought, has not had time to give a younger sister.


    He bit his teeth: "my Lord."


    The shadow looked at these ordinary cakes and cakes and put the knife under the neck: "what''s your purpose, boy?"


    Alan''s eyes widened in horror.


    Red cheeks.


    Look at the carriage.


    Thought of hate in my heart.


    He just wanted to see what the male fox spirit looked like!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "My Lord, I just want to give these cakes to the young master." A Lang''s lips turned white: "absolutely no other thoughts."


    The shadow saw that this young man was definitely not a spy. If he wanted to be such a spy, he would be destroyed that day.


    "How do I know if you poisoned it?"


    He snorted.


    A Lang glared his eyes and said with shame and indignation, "even if I am dissatisfied again, I will not poison and kill a person." He rushed out and sneered at the carriage: "unlike some people, who know clearly that the Lord is a married man, he still seduces him in every way."


    Shadow a cold face: "bold!"


    A Lang also wanted to say something, then saw a weak boneless hand lift the curtain, revealing a lotus like face.


    White clothes, Liu Dai red lips and white teeth little childe beautiful eyes Yingying looked over: "shadow one, what''s the matter?"


    Alan heard it.


    I can''t help but be a little confused.


    This young man has a sticky voice.


    Seeing him, he bent his lips and revealed a pear vortex.


    A Lang''s face is hot and his eyes are slightly stunned.


    "You boy, take a look at our childe again, and be careful that the Lord will dig your eyes." A bad voice and a bad airway.


    In my heart, I thought.


    When the boy knew that it was their princess on the carriage, he didn''t know how to feel.


    A Lang quickly returns to his mind. He feels a little flustered and at a loss.


    Such a man! Even if the life looks good again! Bad guys too!


    He glared fiercely at the past: "you male fox spirit! If you dare to destroy the relationship between the prince and the princess, I will not let you go! "


    Su porcelain looked at the person doubtfully and pursed her lips.


    She''s not a fox.


    Why is she always said to be a fox.


    The money pot spirit is in a low mood.


    "What''s your name?" Shadow a tiny squint eyes: "I''ll leave you a whole body back."


    Alan was pale with fear.


    Shrunk up.


    "Shadow one, don''t kill him." Su porcelain crooked his face and said seriously, "I''m not a fox spirit. Don''t call me a fox spirit. I''m not as coquettish as a fox spirit. You look up to me too much."


    Shadow 1: "poo --"


    he quickly covered his mouth, straightened his face, and threatened: "our childe let you off, you don''t go away!"


    A Lang is suffocating red face, he looked angrily: "you think you are so, I will think you are a good man?"


    "I won''t!"


    He turned and ran into the army and clasped his fists tightly.


    The eyes are reddish.


    The princess is so good, isn''t this male fox spirit ashamed?


    Think of this little childe with long eyelashes and ruddy lips.


    A Lang''s fist clenched more tightly.


    By the campfire.


    Su porcelain sat in her husband''s arms, holding the soft baked steamed bread in both hands and eating it with a small mouth.


    The gentleman does not absolutely bow head, will boil soft rotten broth to the girl''s lips.


    Su porcelain poured some, refused, soft voice way: "husband drink."


    You never lift your hand, wipe off the water stains on the girl''s lips and drink the rest.


    The general was shocked.


    When did he see the king of LAN eat other people''s leftover things, and the king of Shura was so arrogant that he didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    And this little childe, he has never seen!


    Isn''t it said that the prince and the princess are very much in love?


    We dare not say, we dare not ask.


    The general clasped his fist and said, "after the report, please make a decision as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "I know. Go down first." You have no absolute light way.


    He looked down at the girl who yawned. The tears wet long eyelashes, soft lips, showing a sweet pear vortex.


    The fire reflected on his half face of evil spirits, with a trace of strange tenderness.


    "But sleepy?"


    Su porcelain grabbed her husband''s clothes and made a soft sound in her nasal voice.


    Like a milk cat lying in the arms of people.


    I fell asleep.


    Jun Wujue looked at it for a long time and carried the man into the tent. Will shadow two call: "Haishi three quarter, this king orders you to send the princess back to the capital, if there is a bit of a slip." His Phoenix eyes are cold and merciless.


    "I asked you."


    Shadow two lowered his head: "yes, Lord."


    She felt a big hand touching her face.


    She subconsciously grabbed the past.


    Open your eyes: "husband."


    The girl also with a slight wake-up nasal sound, Jun Wujue''s heart is in a mess, low head, eyes light. Bent over the bright and clean porcelain white forehead, print a kiss: "this king is in."


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from the face, the beautiful eyes reflect the face of this man.


    She reached out and grabbed the clothes. "I won''t go."


    Jun Wu Jue was stunned and said, "besides the king, where do you want to go? Well? " He held the girl in his arms and the ending became a little dangerous.


    The warm breath came.


    Kiss on the girl''s soft red lips.


    Su porcelain was kissed by him and dyed beautiful pink on her cheek. She slightly tilted her face and pursed her lips and said, "I will stay with you."


    And then they hold on to their clothes.


    "Good husband."


    The girl pierced into the chest of a person, soft voice soft gas called out.


    The tip of the ear is reddish.


    Jun Wu Jue tightened his movements, lowered his head, and wiped the girl''s soft cheek by his lips: "naturally, I am reluctant to give up you, but I can''t guarantee that you are comprehensive. If you have a mistake."


    "I''ll be crazy."


    He said these three words without salt and salt, but with a kind of heart to hear people''s heartbreak.


    Su porcelain was holding the hand of a man and seriously said, "if someone protects me, will my husband agree with me to stay?"


    You have no big hand to cover this pair of wet soft eyes.


    He was afraid, afraid to see it again.


    I am afraid I will be shaken.


    "Ben Wang will never bet on you."


    "What''s more, there is no one in the world that I can''t trust any more."


    Su porcelain holding a person, whispered: "little cute."


    Jun Wujue slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the princess thought of the animal.


    He was still eating vinegar,


    "it is just a tiger, what can protect you?"


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Cute is not alone.


    And at the same time.


    "Newspaper --"


    "Lord, there are two tigers chasing us in the rear!"


    "Lord! What to do with it! "


    Your eyes and eyebrows jump.


    -


    in the full view of the public, the soldiers and horses looked at the two tigers in a daze, and saw the beautiful young childe with red lips and white teeth. They wagged their tails and rushed over.


    If it wasn''t for such a god of killing as the Lord.


    I''m afraid they will be in the arms of young master.


    This... This is an unprecedented spectacle!


    You know, when they found these two tigers, which are bigger than adults, they were also shocked. But who knows, this one moment still covetous beast, the next moment, like a cat as clever as the past.


    The young master was touched.


    All the officers and men were shocked! In the heart admiration incomparable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Oh


    Little cute very aggrieved Baba, to know that it ate a mouth of dust in the back.


    I dare not be coquettish.


    I can only ask for touch pitifully.


    The man next to me is really frightening!


    Haman looked at the girl enviously. He also wanted his wife to be so coquettish to himself.


    But there was only one paw in front of each other.


    Su porcelain gave the two tigers dried meat, went to see their husband, beautiful eyes Yingying.


    You must be defeated.


    The LORD was helpless.


    The prince can only continue to spoil his princess.


    -


    although the two tigers can''t eat people, the officers and soldiers watch the pair of male tigers slouching their tails beside the king''s tent every time.


    The little heart was so scared.


    "I heard that this is the tiger raised by the princess, and the Xixia tiger that was taken by the princess."


    "How did you get here?"


    "The more than 1 million taels of gold won by the princess in Xixia, as well as 5000 cattle and sheep and 10000 silk, have been taken to exile! The two tigers must have been sent by the princess to help us fight! "


    "We can have such a princess! What a blessing after eight years of cultivation


    A Lang listened, and his little face looked indignant.


    He clenched his fists.


    Know how good the princess is, how much he resents the little childe!


    "Alan, have a meal." A man handed him a piece of dry food.


    A Lang clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t eat it! That fox spirit is shameless, but also drag the Lord to fight! Why didn''t those two tigers kill him


    The man couldn''t help shaking his head again and again: "we can''t intervene in the affairs of the Lord!"


    "Our duty is to fight this battle well! Let Xixia people dare not invade our Central Plains again


    When a Lang heard this, he couldn''t help being excited: "yes, drive out those Xixia people! Offend the Central Plains! I will kill you


    He wanted to make the little boy realize and feel ashamed of his incompetence!


    -


    Xixia made a round with the Central Plains.


    No one took advantage of each other.


    It''s all about testing each other.


    In Xixia tent.


    "I heard that Haman and the tiger from the Central Plains also came along!" Gebatu smashed the table and said: "Haman is so fierce that he has been used by them in Central Plains."


    "Don''t be angry, brother. Don''t forget that we have treasures in Xixia." Gnur''s eyes were burning. He had expected that after defeating the Central Plains.


    The scene of recovering it.


    There is a beautiful princess in the palace waiting for him to marry back!


    Gebatu showed Jie Jie''s smile: "yes, we waited for a moment, but for a long time!"


    It''s time to give this gift to the Central Plains.


    *


    "Lord, there has been no movement in Xixia for a long time. I don''t know what is going on." The general''s face was heavy.


    Naturally, he knew that Xixia was prepared to declare war.


    But now, the enemy is in the dark, and Xixia is sinister and despicable. They have to defend the Central Plains!


    Your eyes are cold.


    Draw up a bloodthirsty arc: "remember the fortification proposed by the king?"


    The general''s eyes widened slightly, his whole body was shocked, and he clasped his fist: "it''s still the king''s foresight!"


    In the camp.


    The smelly herbs are boiling in the cauldron.


    The officers and men asked the reason in a low voice, but they were told that they were not allowed to ask or inquire, or they would be killed!


    The soldiers soaked in the herb for an hour.


    Although it smells bad, they dare not question what the LORD said!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Three days and three nights later --


    "general! A lot of poisonous insects, beasts and snakes are coming towards us The subordinates who came to the newspaper were pale and sweating, as if they had seen something terrible.


    The general was shocked: "don''t panic! Stay where you are and wait for orders


    Central Plains officers and men.


    Looking at the dense poisonous snakes and beasts, winding from here.


    It makes my scalp numb.


    When they were 50 meters away, they stopped, as if they were afraid of something, and did not get closer.


    The general breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then boil those herbs." A deep voice came from behind.


    On the battlefield, even if it is a look in the eyes, it is also full of bloodthirsty gas!


    General: "send the order down!"


    And Xixia got the news.


    Gebatu looked gloomy: "this LAN Wang! It turns out that these years have been confusing our group of people! central plains! Ha ha


    "Brother, even if he is more powerful than LAN Wang, is there any magic weapon of Xixia?" Gnur''s eyes were sinister.


    There was a sneer.


    Gebatu waved his hand: "call me the great priest!"


    That snake and beast.


    It is an indescribable infiltration.


    Listening to the rustling sound, no matter how brave the Central Plains officers and men are, they can''t help but feel a chill!


    Simply, their king is far sighted and has herbal medicine to ward off evil spirits!


    It also has a deterrent effect!


    After sleeping, she woke up and found her husband was not in the tent.


    As soon as she went out, the shadow jumped down from the tree: "I''m afraid there is a fierce battle between Xixia and Central Plains these days. The Lord ordered his subordinates to protect the princess."


    Su porcelain nodded and doubted, "haven''t those poisonous snakes and beasts left yet?"


    Shadow one side color deep way: "the Lord also did not expect, this Xixia technique should be so insidious and vicious! The lives of ninety-nine hundred ninety-nine people were used for blood sacrifice


    Su porcelain is a bit out of mind.


    She pursed her lips.


    She had seen this kind of hell, met the cruel emperor and the commander. No one cares about people''s life and death. Women holding children who are not three months old are dragged away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Crying and wailing, countless wronged souls, even after a hundred years, will not get rest.


    Su porcelain''s eyes are far away.


    She touched the head of little cute, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The shadow looked at the girl''s soft face, some annoyed himself.


    No matter how powerful the princess is, she is always afraid of these things.


    I don''t know.


    Su porcelain just remembered the snake soup that day.


    This kind of delicious food will be used by Xixia people to spoil.


    What a pity.


    However, no one expected that there was a traitor in the Central Plains camp, who secretly mixed other things into the herbal medicine.


    The poisonous snake and beast, as if smelling the smell of blood, rushed over!


    Jun Wujue cut off the traitor''s head and splashed blood on his face. On the demon''s face, there was a ghostly bloodthirsty breath: "kill!"


    Central Plains people never fear!


    Kill!


    Those who offend the Central Plains!


    I will kill you!


    Jun Wujue brings up a bloodthirsty sneer.


    The great priest closed his eyes: "please don''t worry about it. This time it''s safe!"


    Gebatu laughed and narrowed his eyes: "so is the Central Plains!"


    With swords and swords, the soldiers rushed forward, although there was a smell of herbal medicine to protect themselves.


    But there''s also death and injury.


    Xixia people are intact!


    Really hateful!


    With a gloomy face, genur looked at the LAN Wang who was harvesting the life of Xixia like Shura and clenched his fist!


    "Brother, I''m going to war!"


    "There is a great priest in, my brother is still afraid that the LAN king has not lost?" Gebatu had a grim smile.


    The winner is in the bag.


    "The younger brother looks at that Lan Wang, is how to bury in the poisonous snake group."


    Gnur''s eyes showed a murderous intention, and a strange arc appeared in the corner of his lips: "no! I will capture the LAN King alive with my own hands


    He can''t wait.


    It''s time to marry the girl back to Xixia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    The snake rustled and bit the horse''s leg.


    It''s got people rolling.


    Fortunately, the LORD had foresight and prepared a sachet for each soldier to resist. For a while, the snake did not dare to bite it. However, it disturbed most of the officers and soldiers.


    Gnur drew out his sword, looked at it with sinister eyes, and rushed into the battlefield.


    "Lord! I''m afraid that the second prince of Xixia came for the king The general cut off his head all the way and cried out in a battle.


    The golden armor was shining, but it reflected the cold light. Jun Wu Jue''s hair is flying, and his right hand is holding a sword, which is covered with blood.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes, send out bloodthirsty evil spirit.


    Manto shahua of hell climbs up with thin lips: "the king will go to meet for a while."


    "Kill! Capture LAN Wang alive


    "Ten thousand taels of gold


    Xixia people''s eyes were greedy and rushed up one by one like evil spirits.


    But I don''t know, in front of them is a more terrible person than the Shura Yama,


    "second prince! That Lan Wang is really terrible A Xixia man''s face was frightened and said to him, "please think twice about it!"


    "Go away!" Gnur looked sinister, tightening the reins, holding a knife of nearly one meter in his hand.


    "Just a LAN Wang, is not my opponent yet!"


    What else did the Xixia want to say, but his head was cut off by gnor.


    He stares at the direction of LAN Wang, the big knife in the hand, all the way to sprinkle blood and go!


    "There is no absolute monarch!"


    "Take your life!"


    My lips are full of crimson smile


    "She will be my princess!"


    Jun Wujue held the sword, and his lips showed an extremely cold radian: "she is the king''s!"


    "In the capital, I want to dig your eyes!"


    "Take your dog''s life!"


    His eyes were full of bloodthirsty evil spirit.


    The two figures crisscross.


    The light of the sword!


    Gnur''s one meter long knife was cut off, but it was blocked by the sword.


    His face sank!


    He is a warrior who can lift 500 Jin in Xixia! Can this LAN Wang unexpectedly can take over!


    Gnur did not dare to take it lightly.


    Long sword and sword are on the battlefield. Hundreds of next round!


    At the same time.


    "How is the second prince fighting?"


    Gebatu wandered about.


    A gloomy face.


    "Return to the great prince! That LAN wangguo is really not simple! "


    "But the second prince was born with divine power! That Lan Wang will be exhausted sooner or later. Finally, it will be our second prince who will win his first prize


    Gebatu was also full of confidence in the younger brother. He laughed, and his eyes were full of potential: "that''s natural!"


    "My brother, in Xixia! But no one can match him


    "Will we lose to the Central Plains in Xixia?"


    The voice has just dropped.


    A Xixia man with a pale face rolled in, and his voice was full of fear and panic: "the big prince, the second prince... The second prince, he... Is dead!"


    Gebatu was furious and split a table: "what do you say?"


    -


    the Xixia people looked at him like a man climbing up from hell.


    It''s a show of timidity!


    They watched the second prince''s one meter big knife break into two pieces. The LAN Wang jumped down from the horse, and the sharp weapon of Eagle hook pierced one eye of the second prince!


    And then cut it down with a knife, even man and horse!


    Split the body together!


    Fresh blood splashed two meters away!


    Jun Wujue is at a commanding position, and his sword is still stained with warm blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    His Phoenix eyes slightly convergence, thin lips a hook.


    In addition, the face without mask is very evil!


    "The Central Plains will win! The Central Plains will win


    As if inspired, the soldiers raised their swords and rushed up!


    "Killed my brother! Unforgivable! "


    Gebatu was furious: "call me the great sacrifice master quickly!"


    The great priest went into the tent.


    "The great prince."


    "Are you ready?" Gebatu''s face was black and blue: "I want to let that king be separated! To my brother''s spirit in heaven


    The great priest bent down, and the emerald''s eyes were weird.


    "Back to the eldest prince, everything is ready."


    Gebatu''s lips showed a sinister smile.


    "Central Plains!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "You Central Plains, should be our Xixia!"


    "We should be in charge of Xixia!"


    There are more poisonous snakes and beasts in the battlefield.


    There was a rustle.


    Crawling into a position that makes the scalp numb.


    "General!"


    The soldiers in the central plains were livid.


    The general could not help but sweat.


    The Xixia people even retreated back, and, I don''t know when, there were more poisonous snakes and beasts around!


    "Back! Withdraw


    He exclaimed.


    It''s just too late!


    Many officers and soldiers were bitten upside down, and the snake bit up!


    The officers and men wailed.


    A Lang''s face was pale. His eyes widened!


    "Alon, retreat!"


    The man on the horse reached for him.


    A Lang quickly caught it, but in the next moment, the man on the horse was bitten by a poisonous snake, and he fell down.


    A Lang looks pale.


    Is he going to die here?


    A Lang''s eyes are full of despair.


    He hasn''t brought the cake to his sister, and he hasn''t seen her.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    A Lang always felt that he was not afraid of death, but at this moment, he felt fear.


    The dense poisonous snakes crawled over.


    One of the dark red eyes reflected his pale face, spit out the snake''s letter, and bowed up.


    Alan couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    However, I heard a wonderful sound played by a wonderful musical instrument -


    the music was so strange that it made people feel very uncomfortable.


    The snake didn''t bite for a long time.


    Alan couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    He showed a look of astonishment.


    As if they had been stopped, they shook their heads,


    "hiss ~"


    not only a Lang, but also all the officers and soldiers were stunned.


    His face sank down: "is there any trick in Xixia?"


    One of the soldiers exclaimed.


    I saw the two fierce tigers running on the battlefield, fighting all the way, covered with a lot of blood.


    They were swinging their necks.


    Roar! Roar


    Shake out the earth shaking sound!


    The music is still playing.


    The officers and men looked puzzled, but they heard someone say, "it''s young master!"


    The figure in white has a Xiao in his hand.


    That Xiao is made of bone!


    Although we are all confused, but looking at the poisonous snake, we are still losing!


    I can''t help but shake and surge in my heart!


    "Son, are you so good?"


    System dad was surprised.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly droop, seriously playing the tune: "just learned."


    Money can Jing has been to countless places, and the scenes he has seen, big and small, can''t be counted in a few days and nights.


    Foreign lands have always been weird places.


    There are countless poisonous insects and snakes, and few people can control them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    If other people play this song, at most, they just stop the attack!


    But Su porcelain has magic power!


    Those things are naturally afraid of the heart, nature is to go back!


    The people of Central Plains watched those things go back, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves!


    Even the king couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    His eyes were burning at his princess.


    Let out a low smile.


    Aifei can bring him different surprise every time.


    You must lift your lips.


    What kind of treasure did he find.


    Alan gets up and he follows his eyes.


    There was a look of astonishment.


    How... How possible!


    It was the male fox who saved his life!


    A Lang clenched his fist and could not calm down for a long time.


    -


    the Xixia people are waiting for the Central Plains people to be killed and injured seriously, and then they will catch all of them!


    Gebatu got on the horse with a sinister look.


    This Central Plains people should die almost.


    Raise your hand: "kill me


    The army and the horse rushed forward in a cloud of dust.


    But see that the code of poisonous insects, fierce snake towards their direction!


    Xixia people''s face changed greatly!


    "Where is the great priest! Where is the great priest! Take him to the king Gebatu was furious.


    The great priest was carried on his horse and was shocked to see the scene.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    In this world, apart from him, how can anyone control these poisonous insects and beasts!


    Gebatu slapped him off the horse, furious: "waste!"


    "Big prince, ah ah ah ah --"


    the face of Xixia people changed dramatically.


    These poisonous insects and fierce snakes are attacking them!


    Gebatu can''t hold his face!


    The strange music came.


    He looked at it like a brass bell: "it must be that the music is strange! Get the arrow! I killed him


    Gebatu rode over with an arrow.


    It was a small figure in white.


    He squinted slightly and aimed the arrow at it.


    A change of face!


    It''s Princess LAN!


    Gebatu was shocked!


    "You deserve to die!" Gebatu was furious: "so you killed my snake king!"


    The arrow he shot pierced the sky.


    Shoot at the girl''s head!


    The sword cuts the sword waist, LAN Wang tightens the reins, and the cold Phoenix eyes look over.


    The next moment, he bent down to pick up the bow and arrow!


    Gebatu was shocked!


    He turned and said, "go


    There is a long way to go!


    Sooner or later, the Central Plains will be theirs!


    But was shot from behind through the shoulder.


    Gebatu gritted his teeth, gave a low growl and pulled out.


    The horse gave a neigh, and the next moment, he fell down.


    Countless poisonous snakes and beasts are coming.


    Gebatu''s shrieks broke out.


    At the same time.


    The people of Central Plains have been boiling with blood: "kill!"


    "The Central Plains will win!"


    "If you invade the Central Plains, you have to die!"


    All the officers and men called out a low roar!


    The two great princes are dead. There is no leader and there is chaos in every inch!


    Who loses who wins, has already had the fixed number!


    -


    build a bonfire!


    The soldiers are eating meat! All smile with joy!


    "In addition to the king, there are only a few young masters who are the most meritorious officials today." The hearts of the officers and men have already changed, only full of admiration and worship!


    "A toast to young master!"


    Holding hot soup in her hand, she took a look at her husband.


    Wang Ye said lightly: "toast is not necessary."


    The officers and men only regard them as young men who can''t drink wine.


    It''s a lot of face!


    "In that case, I will eat meat and drink soup! I''d like to propose a toast to you first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    They poured it down.


    At first, he thought that the young master was extremely beautiful. He took it with him, but it was used to warm the bed. He was very disdained.


    But who knows, this young childe actually conceals!


    "Young master, I''d like to propose a toast to you." A big old man also mixed up from the bottom. He didn''t know how to look at people''s faces. He said frankly: "if it wasn''t for you, I might have been bitten to death by a poisonous snake."


    He was drunk and showed his white teeth and scratched his head: "I think you are very good. There is a sister in my family who is not very beautiful. However, if he is willing to.. "


    before he finishes his words, he is covered by a man.


    "You mud legs from the countryside! Young master, you can also afford it


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    However, he was bent down by his husband, nodded his nose and said in a low voice, "if this king doesn''t say it again, the officers and men who will marry you will be in the capital."


    Raise your face and lift your lips.


    "What do you think, princess?"


    This is the sound.


    There was silence.


    All the wine in the hands of the soldiers was spilled.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "I have married my husband. I can''t marry your sister again."


    The prison can''t speak clearly.


    "Wang... Princess?"


    Jun Wujue got up and held the girl in his arms: "will you still be joking with me?"


    "The king''s concubine is unparalleled in the world."


    "She belongs to the king."


    There is a little flaunting and doting in Wang Ye''s tone.


    The soldiers who left behind a bunch of stupid eyes.


    "The little childe is a princess


    They were stunned, shocked.


    At the same time, I take it for granted.


    They are unique in the world!


    Princess is also a strange woman!


    Keep two tigers!


    Now you can control poisonous snakes and beasts!


    Their central plains, it is the blessing of several lives, just had such a princess.


    A Lang is stunned in situ.


    I was shocked.


    "I can''t believe that this little childe is a princess." Others exclaimed.


    "No wonder the Lord dotes on her like that."


    "It''s said that the princess lost her country and her country was beautiful. Now she''s lucky to meet her and die with no regrets."


    However, a Lang can''t recover for a long time.


    He lowered his head.


    Clench your fist tightly.


    What has he done these days?


    Lang slapped himself hard.


    He staggered over.


    But was stopped by the shadow: "you boy, what do you want to do?"


    A Lang''s face was extremely ashamed: "I... I want to see the princess."


    "Is the princess what you want to see?" Shadow a cold hum way.


    The princess was said to be so bad before.


    Now regret it.


    He shrugged his shoulders and knelt down: "please, let me meet the princess."


    The shadow was startled.


    Sigh way: "you son, do you think you can see if you want to see?"


    A Lang pursed his lips and looked at him obstinately.


    Yingyi just wanted to say something.


    "Who is out there?" he said in a low voice


    Shadow a turn: "Lord."


    A Lang widened his eyes and said nervously, "Lord, please let the boy see the princess."


    You don''t have to pick your eyebrows. You just want to say something.


    The girl behind her raised the tent.


    A Lang was stunned.


    Su porcelain looked at the past: "it''s you."


    Alan looked at this face and was lost in his mind.


    Only when the shadow reminded him, did he come back to his mind. Yu Guang caught sight of the gloomy face of the king, and was afraid to look up. He trembled and said, "I have seen you."


    The girl came over, squatted in front of him, handed over a piece of handkerchief and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry."


    A Lang listened to the sticky voice.


    I feel more guilty in my heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    He never thought that his benefactor would appear in front of him.


    But a Lang also said evil words to each other, saying such unbearable words.


    I think that the young master is here to hold back. Let the Lord protect him and compare with the generals. Every day he stayed in the tent, and the soldiers worked hard.


    Great power disaster at present! Just love!


    How angry he was before, how sorry he is now!


    The princess saved their family!


    Saved him twice!


    If there was no princess, countless officers and soldiers would die in the mouth of the poisonous insect and snake.


    A Lang only hates that he has no eyes! I misunderstood the princess as such!


    The handkerchief was so clean and white that Alan didn''t dare to pick it up. He just raised his face and said with shame, "please forgive the princess."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and pursed her lips: "I am not a fox spirit."


    Money jar Jing is still some things that mind to admit her breed wrongly, speak in a low voice.


    "Oh? How can I not know when my concubine has become a fox spirit among other people Jun Wujue slightly narrowed his eyes and took the girl into his arms. His Phoenix eyes were cold.


    This boy, looked at his wife several times.


    That''s a lot of guts.


    Alan is stiff.


    LAN Wang is more terrible than Shura. He doesn''t dare to take a look at it, and he doesn''t dare to raise his head.


    Panic way: "grass people deserve to die, grass people have no eyes."


    "Just ask the princess to forgive the grassroots."


    He summoned up his courage and raised his face: "Xiaomin''s wife, because the princess has opened the pot at home. If it wasn''t for the princess, Xiao Min''s sister would still be living a miserable life in the brothel at the moment. "


    "The princess is Xiaomin''s savior. She is unforgettable."


    "In my next life, even if I''m a cow or a horse, I''ll repay the princess."


    Su porcelain listened to these words from the bottom of my heart.


    Seeing the young man''s brow, he was blessed.


    Lips revealed a soft pear Vortex: "what''s your name?"


    Some people on the ground were flattered: "Xiao... Xiaomin is called a Lang


    "Ah Lang, you are not bad hearted. Good people will be rewarded. " The girl''s soft voice came: "don''t cry, the pain you''ve suffered before has passed, and you will certainly have something to do in the future."


    The voice with a little waxy air was a little serious and gentle.


    A Lang''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    No one ever told him that.


    Those people will only say that your father is a bad man, and you will not be much better in the future.


    I''m sure I''ll be caught in prison.


    Over time, he even thought so.


    Almost stole something.


    But Alan bit his tongue at the last minute and returned it.


    He doesn''t want to be like his father. He just wants to live well and be worthy of his heart.


    "Thank you, princess." A Lang choked.


    Wait for the girl to go far away.


    He couldn''t help crying.


    Shadow a hook up lip corner: "cry what?"


    A Lang wiped his tears and said, "Princess... Princess is a good man."


    Shadow a knock melon seeds, spit out the skin: "our princess ah, good places to go."


    "But don''t think about it."


    "If our Lord knows about it, you will have a hard time."


    A Lang lowered his head and flushed.


    He, of course, didn''t dare to think about it.


    -


    "I am jealous." Jun Wujue holds the girl to her legs, lowers her head, and brushes her soft cheek by the side of her lips.


    "Princess Eyre is so gentle to that boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Su porcelain grabbed her husband''s sleeve.


    The warm breath was itchy.


    Let her ear tip Red: "he is so small... Don''t think about it..."


    that boy is only 14 or 15 years old.


    My husband is too jealous.


    Jun Wu Jue lip, a serious way: "he is naturally not the king."


    Su porcelain felt that there was something wrong with this remark, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    He nodded his head and said, "it''s good if you know."


    Jun Wu Jue is a soft heart.


    His wife is so easy to bully.


    Can''t help but peck a mouth of red lip, low voice way: "this king has how big, love imperial concubine nature is the most clear but."


    Then he gave a low smile.


    With infinite ambiguity.


    Su porcelain this just understand, can''t help blushing cheek, soft voice more people want to bully: "don''t... Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jun Wu Jue is the Phoenix eyes slightly collected, a light smile: "love Princess back, but to give this king compensation."


    He bowed his head and approached: "this king is about to suffocate these days."


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip.


    She thought to herself, why is her husband becoming more and more serious.


    Money pot is good for distress.


    -


    after the defeat of Xixia, the two most capable princes fell. The king of Xixia was so angry that he vomited blood and died. Xixia put the three princes who had no ability on the throne.


    Long Yu is in a mess.


    In addition to the huge sum of money given to the Central Plains before, and the heavy losses of troops and horses, it turns pale when you hear about the Central Plains.


    Let alone a short time, even in a hundred years, they will never dare to invade the Central Plains again!


    Beijing.


    People crowded in the street, watching soldiers and horses rush into the city gate, with flowers and fruit basket eggs in their hands.


    I''ve brought everything good in the house.


    "Well, Auntie Wang, do you think the princess will like my salted rabbit meat?"


    Auntie Wang said in her voice, "I don''t want to eat that rabbit meat in your house. Anyway, the apricot planted in my house is unique in Beijing. The princess must love it."


    "Bah, you''re a demon old woman. You''re always dressed up well. Who doesn''t know that you are famous for being stingy. Don''t take two or three apricots out and make a fool of yourself. "


    "Ha, I''ve been picking apricots all night. It''s the biggest and the best. Your rabbit was bought from someone else''s stall. It''s thin and sick


    "Don''t be so bloody!"


    The crowd surged, and it was better to see the handsome and unmarried prince on the horse.


    In the arms of LAN Wang, he held a gorgeous young master.


    Red lips and white teeth.


    Everyone was stunned: "where''s the princess?"


    "Where is the princess?"


    Some of the people were there to join in the fun, and there were also children who went to war in their families.


    If there is no princess and Prince, how can they be safe in the Central Plains!


    When the horse goes far.


    A man exclaimed, stretched out his finger and said, "that little childe is a princess disguised as a man! Last time I went to the palace to deliver things, I met once. It was really amazing at that time


    is as like as two peas!


    The crowd surged.


    All the people crowded in the past. It''s a pity that people have gone far away. You can only turn to those on the horse.


    "This is from my family to the prince and princess!"


    "And me, and me, this is the flower my mother embroidered for the princess."


    Some people brought the deer.


    "This is a lovely little one for the princess!"


    Shadow one shadow two is drowned by enthusiasm.


    Very helpless.


    The princess is more popular than the prince.


    Wait.


    What''s the matter with you?


    You write love poems to my princess?


    Did the Lord of our family agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Waiting for shadow one shadow two to get rid of this group of people has been in a mess for a long time.


    Shadow three sighs: "it seems that the princess''s lovely is not to hide."


    Shadow 1: "you''ve finished everything you''ve been told by the Lord."


    "You go to fight with the princess, I can only enjoy the pain of loneliness in such a large palace."


    Shadow one shadow two: "where did you put the Lord?"


    Shadow three, if you go on like this, sooner or later, you will be killed by the jealous husband!


    -


    "second miss, second miss, the Lord is on his way." Xiaocui opens the door flustered.


    Su Qingyu said goodbye to her bun and put on her Beaded hairpin: "am I beautiful?"


    She looked at the people in the mirror.


    Such as the face of flowers, apricot eyes moist, unspeakable moving.


    Xiaocui: "the second miss is naturally beautiful."


    Su Qingyu said with satisfaction: "compared with my sister?"


    Xiaocui said in a low voice: "of course, it is the beauty of the second miss. In the past, the people who proposed marriage were all aiming at the second miss."


    Su Qingyu is proud to hook up the corners of his lips.


    She doesn''t look up to those people.


    But do not remember, this right prime minister''s house, the eldest lady always stays in boudoir. The right phase dotes on my concubine. She loves her daughter in every way.


    All the outsiders saw were the second young lady, who could not see the eldest lady.


    The second lady knew that the little cheap hoof was not so beautiful in her heart. She gritted her teeth in her heart and would never let this little hoof have a chance to show up.


    I''m afraid that the young master who came to propose marriage would change his mind when he saw Su porcelain.


    She just can''t see Su porcelain, a little cheap hoof, to marry a poor scholar in the end. She can only wear rags and eat leftovers.


    "Niang, my daughter''s happiness in the next life will be on this one."


    Su Qingyu sobbed: "that prince should have been married. I don''t know that my sister will have such a deep mind. I must know that Lan Wang has something to hide. Otherwise, he would not agree so happily. Wang Ye was originally mine. What''s wrong with me wanting to come back now? "


    The second lady also regretted.


    She thought that the LAN king had a hidden disease and was extremely ugly, not worthy of her daughter.


    Who knows, this LAN Wang does not have these at all! The appearance is also very beautiful!


    Now I beat Xi Xi Xi again! Great achievements in war! More money than the Treasury!


    Her daughter deserves such happiness!


    Why are you so cheap!


    So he took Su Qingyu''s hand and said, "don''t worry, my mother will help you. When the rice is cooked, I''m afraid that the LAN Wang won''t marry you?"


    "When you marry into the palace, you''ll find a way to get that cheap hoof off."


    "The throne of princess should have been yours."


    "Her Suzhou porcelain is just a dove''s nest!"


    Su Qingyu wiped his tears and was moved: "Niang, you are the best to me. My father is not good to me at all. He even wants me to marry the son of the prefect. Is he comparable to the LAN Wang?"


    "Dad is clearly hurting me."


    The second lady also looked down on the son of the prefect''s family, and heard that the position in the imperial court was not generally low: "you can rest assured that your mother will not let you marry him."


    -


    the LAN king went back to the palace with the princess.


    It''s a big wedding.


    Mr. Right had prepared the meal early, and was careful not to make mistakes.


    Along with the eldest daughter, is also full of flattery.


    Su Qingyu winked at the servant girl beside her.


    The servant girl looked down and poured wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Su porcelain took a look at her.


    The servant girl shook her shoulders and lowered her head lower.


    "What''s the matter?" You must look down to see your wife.


    The girl shook her head.


    Looking at Su Qingyu on the opposite side, he shows a puzzled look.


    That Su light feather doesn''t know why, be looked a little guilty, but she soon proud.


    After tonight.


    She will marry into the palace.


    See Su porcelain soft voice with the beautiful LAN Wang talk, soft face Qingguo Qingcheng, gorgeous incomparable.


    Su Qingyu couldn''t help but cut the palm of his hand with his finger,


    and burst out a little resentment in his heart.


    Her good sister, took what originally belonged to her.


    She''s going to make her pay back twice!


    Now it''s just the beginning!


    See LAN Wang will that wine cup in the wine, to pour into the stomach, overflow some joy in the heart.


    It''s coming.


    It''s coming.


    She will soon get everything she wants.


    The night was a little dim.


    A touch of figure, came out.


    A servant girl stealthily came over.


    "Is it all done?" Su Qingyu disguised herself and wore a coat.


    The servant girl nodded and her voice trembled slightly and imperceptibly: "back to the second miss, everything has been done."


    Su Qingyu was satisfied, and said with a smile, "when I marry into the palace, I can''t help you."


    "Give you twenty Liang silver."


    The servant girl bowed her head and pinched her hands.


    "Thank you, second lady."


    The two figures crossed the corridor and finally came to a room.


    "Is that it?"


    Su''s suspiciousness was revealed.


    The servant girl nodded: "second young lady, come in quickly." She caught hold of the man, and her dark eyes stared at him: "Miss, please don''t light the lamp. The Lord is drunk a lot. Now the effect should have taken place. Hurry up."


    "As soon as the day breaks, the second lady will have her wish fulfilled."


    Su light feather smell speech, push open the door: "you are in here guard, wait for the opportunity is ripe, you pull a voice, call a person to come over."


    "At that time, even if the Lord wants to pay off, he will have to marry me."


    She went in, palms sweaty.


    But it''s more about nervousness and palpitations.


    She''s going to get the throne she wants right away!


    What''s the imperial concubine! What a son of a prefect! How to compare with the princess of LAN Wang!


    Think of that beautiful face without a couple, the lips spoil the gentle smile.


    Su Qingyu''s heart beat even harder.


    She came close.


    Sure enough, I saw a figure lying there.


    "Lord..."


    Su Qingyu took off her coat and wore cool clothes inside, revealing her white skin.


    The drunken body moved, and then came up.


    Kiss her on the neck.


    "Beauty... Beauty, you are so sweet. I like it."


    Su light feather bashful unceasingly, that voice is hoarse again fierce, which can pay attention to listen.


    "Hate... Lord"


    ...


    the day is light.


    From the right prime minister''s house came a exclamation and a loud scolding.


    Su porcelain rubbed her eyes and woke up in her husband''s arms.


    The gentleman does not absolutely bow head to kiss that forehead: "sleep for a while more."


    Su porcelain opened her wet eyes and shook her head: "this is not the palace of kings. I''d better go and see what happened."


    Get up and dress and wash.


    When he opened the door again, he heard the angry voice of the right: "I don''t know shame! No shame


    "Dad! Dad


    Su Qingyu cried almost faintly.


    There are two madams flustered pleading: "master, master, there must be some misunderstanding."


    Peach rushed to, tone some schadenfreude: "see the prince, see the princess."


    "What''s the matter?" Su porcelain asked with some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Xiaotao looked at the prince, and then said, "the two young ladies, they got together with a drunk servant yesterday."


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    A little surprised.


    Immediately thought of yesterday''s servant girl.


    He pursed his lower lip.


    There was nothing in the glass, and she didn''t know what the idea was.


    It turns out that...


    right Xiangqi is mad. He faints in anger and is supported by his servants and reminds him: "master, the Lord is still in the mansion."


    Right phase this just relaxes God to come, shake sleeve iron blue face: "you see to do! Our Su family can''t afford to lose such a face! "


    However, the second lady pulled down her face and said cruelly, "if anyone reveals today''s affairs, I''ll pull out his tongue!"


    Su Qingyu still has traces on her body.


    The servant who was hanging out with her had been beaten half dead.


    She heard the servant girl calling outside today.


    Endure the discomfort and get up.


    Think of that smell.


    Su Qingyu looks pale, after all, no one is perfect.


    Just as she just lowered her head, she saw the man beside her smashed his mouth and drooled.


    He screamed with fear.


    The man opened his eyes and was frightened. He quickly knelt down: "two, two, miss! Slave... Slave deserves to die! "


    Su Qingyu''s eyes are black.


    Get out of bed to stop the servant girl.


    But who knows, his father and dad have long been led over, push open the door.


    "Evil animal! Evil animal


    -


    Jun Wujue raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know. I can''t help this king to encounter such interesting things."


    He took the girl to the carriage, with a little cold in his eyes.


    All this is just that these people take their own blame.


    Lowered his head and pecked at the soft red lips: "love princess, let''s go back home."


    Su porcelain holds her husband''s waist.


    After a while he fell asleep.


    The Lord bowed his head.


    Lip hook.


    He was a little out of control yesterday.


    Let the groom make the road smooth, and don''t hold his family''s concubine.


    -


    at this time, the right prime minister''s office was in chaos.


    I don''t know who leaked the news.


    Now the people in the capital know that the second young lady of the right prime minister''s house, who had been hanging out with his servants for a night, was arrested by the right prime minister.


    The second lady picked out the culprit.


    Slapping: "bitch! You''re the one who killed my daughter! Come on, pull this bitch down and sell the brothel! "


    The servant girl raised her head, full of hate: "you deserve it! you deserves it! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    She has been the servant girl of the second young lady since she was a child, but the mother and daughter never regard her as a person.


    Every time I''m in a bad mood, I''ll punch her and grab her hair.


    Last time, the second lady''s brother came to the right prime minister''s house, drunk to humiliate her.


    Caught by the second lady.


    Maid help.


    What did the second lady say.


    She said, "it''s good to serve you well."


    As a result, she took a piece of silver worth one or two. Her grandfather in the countryside was ill and had no one to take care of him.


    I want to go back.


    The second lady refused, and her father-in-law died...


    the servant girl showed full of hatred: "now, your daughter has become a joke in the capital city! She deserves it


    With that, he crashed into the pillar.


    Yes, I''m here to accompany you.


    Su Qingyu lost his innocence, and even ordinary people in Beijing were unwilling to marry.


    She was in tears all day.


    Two madams went to cry and complain: "master, do you just watch helplessly, feather son she has no place to return?"


    She cried in a low voice: "the son of the prefect''s family.."


    the right phase was furious: "now you think of others, you have lost my old face!"


    His heart, long ago by the servants hit the report that moment, cold.


    He tried his best to find a good family for the second daughter. He was more interested than the eldest daughter. I don''t know how many times.


    But who knows.


    The mother and daughter secretly said that he was partial!


    The right phase was half dead and fainted.


    Now, he knows he regrets.


    I want to be close to my eldest daughter.


    The LAN Wang was the first to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Today is the birthday of the empress. Su porcelain went into the palace with her husband.


    Wearing a beautiful woman with a phoenix crown, saw her, immediately took her hand affectionately: "this palace has finally seen you, come and sit down."


    The queen looked at the girl''s appearance, and the more she saw it, the more she liked it.


    Touching the snow-white face, he said with a low smile: "no wonder LAN Wang likes you so much. If you are a man in this palace, you will be married at all costs."


    Su porcelain''s wet soft eyes looked at her, pursed her lips, with a look of doubt.


    The queen whispered, "you have a kiss on the back of your neck. It''s not shallow." "He must like you very much, and would like to eat you into the stomach."


    Su porcelain''s cheek flushed with a Shua.


    She couldn''t help but lower her head, and the waxy airway with no foundation: "it was... It was bitten by a mosquito."


    The queen laughed and said nothing.


    She took the girl''s hand and sighed, "you are the lucky star of Central Plains, and also the lucky star of this palace."


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    The queen ordered her nose: "you look at this palace again, I will rob you with LAN Wang for a few days."


    The emperor has always been close to her.


    If it was not for the last Xixia incident, they would not get along so well in their life.


    On your birthday.


    The queen has been talking with Princess LAN, and they are all seen in the eyes.


    My wife is so attached.


    LAN Wang is a little jealous.


    In the end, the emperor got up and played.


    "Ah, the princess LAN, I heard that some means, I don''t know what kind of fox seduction technique was used to make the LAN King crazy."


    Yan Feimu disdains.


    "It''s said that her sister is also a shameless thing. I''m afraid the princess LAN is better."


    Looking at the back, the maid suddenly turned pale: "Niang...


    Yan Fei frowned.


    As soon as he turned around, he was slapped in the face.


    She looked at it in disbelief.


    "You hit me?"


    The queen took back her hand and held her head high: "you are the one to fight!"


    "A queen in this palace, do you need any reason to beat you?"


    Yan Fei bit her lips.


    She hated to think, waiting for her to get favor again, must kill this bitch.


    It''s a pity that she probably has no turning point in her life.


    The emperor and empress are deeply in love.


    It will remain the same.


    -


    Su porcelain is soft and lying in the arms of her husband.


    Bask in the sun in the yard.


    Jun Wujue looked at her soft face, lifted her lips, lowered her head and pecked.


    The girl opened her eyes and said, "well, husband."


    She grabbed each other''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "the sun is so comfortable today."


    Jun Wu is desperate to love his wife''s appearance.


    "My king was very comfortable last night


    Su porcelain''s face turned red.


    Buried in my husband''s arms.


    Seriously thought, my husband clearly looks very gentleman.


    But... But why do you always think of something strange.


    The money juggler is a bit distressed.


    I think it''s more difficult to be a man.


    -


    the shadow spat out the melon seed skin and shook his head: "tut Tut, the prince is teasing the princess again. I never thought he would be such a person before."


    Shadow two faces of expressionless lean on the tree, make a quiet statue.


    "Roar!"


    Touch me! Get out of here!


    Next door came a little cute angry voice.


    And Haman''s innocent cry.


    Shadow three yawned, leaned on shadow two''s shoulder, rubbed his eyes and sighed, "little cute, their feelings are so good."


    "Worthy of being a good brother."


    But did not see shadow three always iceberg face appear a trace of strange.


    Shadow three patted people on the shoulder: "two, two, let''s be good brothers for life."


    Shadow two cheek took a draw, ruthless: "roll."


    Shadow three wronged Baba.


    Shadow two, what a cold man.


    Little cute: "Oh!"


    Master, when will you come to save Ben lovely!


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    System: "Congratulations! Another task has been completed! "


    Su porcelain covers his heart, feeling a little empty.


    System: "little cute has been reincarnated, and has been very free."


    "That''s fine," said Su porcelain


    Experience: 4 / 100]


    br > magic power: 0.005]


    br > skills: Wangcai [to be unlocked]


    appearance: [I have special powder suction skills]


    br > br > br > br > in the early hours, the hot search named "porcelain boat" climbed on the top ten of microblog. A video clip about the female star and sun ruozhou, a new young student, commented on the following, forwarded thousands, and few of them were on CP, but there were many abusive words.


    Is Su porcelain anything? Explosion in place, thank you. The tumor is rolling out of the entertainment circle. ¡¿This is not the first time that this 18 line female artist has done so. Poor sun ruozhou, next to be bound to be hyped, passers-by see all heartache. ¡¿Take away my love beans, not appointment, be alone and beautiful, and pay attention to the latest works. ¡¿When can mariso paste it. ¡¿Can su porcelain die? My brother was not enough when I hit porcelain last time. I changed my goal again this time? ¡¿There are many fans of Su porcelain who dare not speak.


    Hot search quickly top the top five, forwarded 10000, commented on the million, are all intolerable abuse.


    It''s no use for agent Yu Ying to find public relations.


    This time I really kicked the iron plate.


    She thought calmly, looking at the girl in the seat and said, "this time we didn''t hype but got a shit. In the afternoon, you sent a micro blog, and sent out your own photos."


    "Fans still eat your face."


    Yu Ying turns around and quickly veto: "no, what are your talents?"


    Then, I covered my forehead.


    What kind of talent do girls have.


    But saw the seat like a schoolboy sitting like a girl soft voice: "sister, I can sing."


    The agent is a little upset.


    She just took over the hot potato, their company''s su porcelain is a draft origin, except for face nothing. But now fans, it''s face. But the draft to half of Su porcelain was PK down, the company received people.


    It is the 18 line star, and the film will not, diploma is not good. Only one face can see, but it is really not a good relationship, brain is not light, but also stupid.


    Former agent is also a shit, kidnapping male star hype, this is the Su porcelain crazy every day, that for Su porcelain to fight for vinegar.


    Su porcelain has not been a year ago, the whole network is black, and all the families have offended a fine light.


    Yu Ying heard the answer, his eyes were bright: "what can you sing?"


    Su porcelain slanted face, waxy airway: "I can sing little white rabbit."


    Yu Ying: "she knew that she should not have too much expectation for the girl.


    "My heart tired nodded:" OK, you sing a paragraph. "


    Yu Ying originally wanted to give people a transformation, now almost some cold thought, or give up this artist.


    Su porcelain is really not suitable for entertainment. She won''t fire.


    "The little white rabbit is white and white, two ears stand up, like eating radish and vegetables, jumping and jumping is really lovely..." the girl sang earnestly in a face, with a soft and sweet waxy voice. When singing to the second sentence, she also compared the action of an ear on her head.


    That face was soft, snow-white, wet big eyes, when they looked over, it seemed... Really a little cute.


    Yu Ying felt crazy.


    How can I feel that she is cute. When she saw Su porcelain in the company, she always looks stupid and can''t do anything. Just one face barely gets into the eyes, and the black man is hundreds times more than fans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    But it''s really cute.


    Yu Ying doesn''t think netizens will eat this set, but the girl can''t do anything. What can she do.


    I can only test the water flower.


    Afternoon.


    The hot search of "Suzhou porcelain singing little white rabbit" was ranked sixth.


    With the heat in the morning, within a few hours, was top three.


    But, the front row several hot comments, almost painting style is as follows.


    [xswl is still in the mood to sing little white rabbit here. Would you like to get out of the entertainment circle. ¡¿


    [in? To die. ¡¿


    [is she mentally retarded? Little white rabbit, I can do it in preschool. ¡¿


    [the face is really good, and the brain is really flooded. ¡¿


    [... Wait, am I the only one who feels cute? What should I do? Am I crazy? I think Su porcelain is a little... Cute. ¡¿


    [yes, you are alone. ¡¿


    [well, actually, I think she''s a little cute. I didn''t get her beauty before. In this video, I think her eyes are really beautiful. ¡¿


    a group of people were originally aiming at onlookers.


    Who knows the point into this video, lying trough, why feel a little bit out of the ah.


    [hahaha, her sitting posture and serious look remind me of my younger sister who is still in primary school. ¡¿


    [I''m really serious. ¡¿


    [mom, I may have a problem with my brain. I want to powder her a little bit.. yes, I''m so unpromising. My face is really beautiful. ¡¿


    several painting styles are out of place in the comments.


    But soon, someone found out that Su porcelain was singing a wrong word.


    A netizen with obsessive-compulsive state of mind to point out.


    Immediately, someone borrowed from the subject.


    Then.


    I reply below.


    Thank you. You''re a good man. You''ll be rewarded. ¡¿


    £¿£¿£¿


    Isn''t that a mockery?


    Yu Ying confiscates the mobile phone: "it''s a sensitive period now, what do you want to send, all must pass my consent, know?"


    Su porcelain nodded and agreed.


    Yu Ying looks at that soft face, the heart is a little soft.


    If it was just like this at the beginning of his career, Su porcelain would never have been blackened to this extent.


    The diet of female artists is very strict.


    What''s more, Su porcelain used to take the beauty line, and lunch was fruit salad.


    She felt a little hungry when she touched her stomach.


    She pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "sister Yu, can I have a sugar?"


    As if afraid of the other party will not agree, stretch out a finger, nervous Xi Xi way: "just one."


    Yu Ying sighed: "sugar just, our company is not so strict, you don''t have to be so afraid of me."


    "Oh, yes." Su porcelain took two sweets out of his pocket and handed one: "here you are."


    Yu Ying shakes her head: "I don''t eat."


    Then she watched the girl eat one after another, until the fifth time, she helped her forehead: "forget it, you give me your sugar, after not eating so much."


    Su porcelain blinked, a little reluctant to give up the sugar in the past.


    -


    Chongyuan looked at his little ancestor: "you don''t pick up all kinds of variety shows, and you don''t know how to advertise. Last month, although you were on the first-line magazine, your itinerary did not change at all."


    "No matter how hot you are, without exposure, the enthusiasm of fans will soon be dissipated."


    The boy sitting on the seat has a diamond stud in his left ear. He looks cold and raises his eyelids. That pair of long legs slightly put, there is a kind of precious elegance.


    A little messy under the black hair, dark eyes, eye tail slightly pick, high straight under the bridge of the nose, thin lips a little ruddy, but with a little light.


    "What do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    If fans see it, they will scream like crazy. Even if it''s not fans, the people in the mixed rice circle don''t know the one in front of them.


    Feng Bai, who started his career at the age of 16, is now a popular idol of more than 50 million microblogs.


    Three years ago, through the selection of trainees, he made his debut in the C position. Harvest a group of mother powder, sister powder. Now three years later, my mother and sister have joined a large number of fans, and my girlfriend''s fans have also taken up a lot.


    Fengbai is undoubtedly the most noticeable one. He was blackmailed at that time. With strength to prove themselves, so that countless sunspots shut up. If we say, in the rice circle, whose fans are the most loyal and enthusiastic, Fengbai powder deserves to be.


    Chongyuan threw away the materials: "all the good resources of the company are here, waiting for your prince to choose. Lord, I beg you. If you don''t contact the resources, they will fire me, Hao FA. "


    Feng Bai took the information and took a look at it: "must I choose it?"


    Chongyuan nodded, only to kneel down, no human rights, no dignity.


    The teenager put down the information and looked at it: "youth and travel."


    With that, he leaned back on his neck and did not know where his sight fell.


    The white and delicate clavicle.


    Almost ascetic beauty.


    Fans'' favorite, in addition to the face, is the clavicle, followed by the hand.


    In their eyes, there is no idol more exciting than Fengbai.


    Chongyuan''s lips took a puff, and you can tell from a glance that this is a random selection.


    He sighed, "would you like to see it again? It''s not the best show, and... "He hesitated:" it''s going to be controversial. If you have to choose, I don''t recommend you stay. "


    Feng Bai showed an indifferent look, and the rest of the light glanced over: "just it."


    Then he put the Bluetooth headset into his ear without any expression.


    -


    Yu Ying took a look at her microblog.


    I was a little surprised at the effect of this time.


    It''s not to say how glamorous Suzhou porcelain is this time. And among so many sunspots, there are finally some comments that can be read.


    And unexpectedly, it''s a little pink.


    Yu Ying shows a thoughtful look.


    Maybe she can put all her eggs in one basket.


    "I got you a show list." Yu Ying''s face is a little serious.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but get serious and stare at people.


    The girl raised her face slightly, and her eyes were watery. Her lips are tender and bright red, her facial features are delicate and beautiful, and her small face with a big palm is not against her, on the contrary, it is very harmonious.


    Yu Ying was seen soft hearted, she quickly moved away from her eyes.


    To be honest, she''s not a motherly woman.


    But Su porcelain is so good.


    So good that you can''t help but look at her one more time, another.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that." Yu Ying said solemnly: "you should have heard about youth and travel. This program is still popular recently, and the ratings are good. You are invited to the show this time. Although the pay is a little low, this is a good exposure opportunity. "


    Su porcelain didn''t know. She pursed her lower lip and was considering whether to tell the truth.


    Yu Ying said again: "it is said that there are still Fengbai in this list."


    Then she saw the girl''s eyes brighten.


    Yu Ying couldn''t help but say: "Feng Bai is not something we can afford. Don''t say it''s a little bit of a relationship. It''s impossible to say a word more. Otherwise, his fans will tear you into doubt every minute. "


    Su porcelain was a little lost: "so... Can I still go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    She thought it would be a long time before she could get in touch with Feng Bai. But I didn''t expect to see you soon.


    Yu Ying said, "of course, why not? It''s ok if you don''t offend the river. Remember, in the program, you must not have a trace of transgression. Otherwise, even I can''t save you. "


    Su Cixin said, but I just want to get close to him.


    Yu Ying''s expression is too cautious.


    She nodded involuntarily: "Oh, OK."


    Yu Ying looked at the girl''s face obviously lost, can''t help but say: "you should not like him."


    Su porcelain did not hesitate to nod: "yes."


    She should like Feng Bai.


    And Fengbai''s money.


    However, Yu Ying was shocked: "no way! You can''t like him! "


    Su porcelain did not understand: "why?"


    Yu Ying said: "you can like anyone except him, but Fengbai is not good."


    She pursed her lips.


    Then she likes it secretly.


    But Yu Ying saw the girl''s idea and said, "are you not dead hearted?"


    Su porcelain nodded sincerely.


    System: "fool, you can''t cheat people!"


    "Dad, you haven''t made any progress."


    She had to shake her head again.


    Yu Ying took a deep breath: "why didn''t you see that before? What do you like about him?"


    Su porcelain thought for a moment: "he is beautiful, red and rich."


    Yu Ying: "you have to put this sentence into my stomach and don''t come out."


    Su porcelain lowered her head and whispered, "can I be his fan?"


    System: "son, you are so smart that you can confuse the enemy with fans."


    "Fans? What kind of powder do you want to make him? Don''t you know that his fans know your idol is Fengbai, they will be more angry? " Yu Ying has a headache. She suddenly doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to let the girl participate in this program.


    Su porcelain looked at a person and whispered, "is that... Mom powder OK?"


    Yu Ying: "did you forget that you are one year younger than him?"


    Su porcelain poked her finger, oh.


    She just felt that it was too shameful for a money jug who had lived too many years.


    Mom can''t do it.


    Yu Ying said: "you go out first, I have to think carefully."


    She didn''t want to face a greater crisis this time.


    Think of the girl''s soft face, wet eyes.


    Yu Ying felt that she really wanted to make each other angry this time.


    -


    Chongyuan came to see his uncle with Fengbai.


    Xingguang company has some relationship with Huayue.


    Waiting out of the CEO''s office.


    Feng Bai, wearing a cap, showed his perfect face and said, "I''m gone."


    Chongyuan went into the elevator with him.


    Thinking of the latest news, I can''t help but remind: "I heard that Su porcelain will also participate in this program, and then you will have less contact with her."


    Feng Bai took a look at him, and his expression was a little dull: "who is she?"


    Chongyuan slapped himself.


    How could the prince of his family know such a little girl star as Su porcelain? He had to say it simply.


    "She is the one who specializes in binding male stars to stir up heat. Although she may not dare, you should avoid contact. Who knows what some people do for fire. "


    Just as the voice dropped, the elevator jingled.


    Chongyuan raised his head.


    I saw a little girl smiling at them politely and cleverly, and then came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Chongyuan was a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at it.


    How can he not know that there are so many people in the entertainment industry who have such a sense of cleanliness and purity.


    Just wanted to say something, Yu Guang saw Feng Bai staring at others, a little distracted.


    The boy is drooping his eyes. Today, he is wearing a large short sleeve shirt, and his lower body is black hip-hop pants. At the beginning of his debut, he was praised by fans as a God, but his personality was always a little cold and silent.


    He just leaned against the elevator, staring at the girl''s face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Suzhou porcelain entered the elevator with a lollipop in her mouth.


    The soft hair on the cheek drooped, slightly lowered his head, and earnestly licked the sugar in his mouth.


    Cherry small mouth red gorgeous.


    The skin is soft and white, with a little childish baby fat.


    However, she noticed that someone was looking at herself, and she looked at the past with a slightly biased head.


    With the eyes of the juvenile.


    From this point of view, Feng Bai can bring the beauty of the girl''s softness into the whole line of sight. He doesn''t hide, just looks at people.


    Dark eyes, with a little cold meaning.


    But it doesn''t give people a sense of being too abrupt.


    Su porcelain hesitated, raised her face, handed the only sugar left in his pocket in the past, and said in a soft voice, "please eat sugar."


    Feng Bai''s eyes drooped.


    The girl''s fingers are very beautiful, the fingernails are crystal clear, and the sharp point is also showing a little lovely pink.


    Her big, moist eyes looked at people like that.


    Want to make people can''t help but caress your head.


    "Wait a minute." The atmosphere in the elevator was suddenly broken.


    Chongyuan quickly pulled a young man, smiling at the girl: "sorry, we are here."


    No sooner had his voice dropped than the elevator jingled.


    Fenber took a look at him.


    I don''t know why. Chongyuan saw a little bit of... Um, too cold in it.


    "Oh." Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "I''m here, too."


    "Goodbye."


    Waiting for the little girl to be far away.


    Feng Bai clapped the man''s hand and lowered his cap: "what do you do?"


    His tone was still so cold that he couldn''t make out what he meant.


    Chongyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, that little girl just now is the Su porcelain I told you about."


    He was surprised at the first sight and a little familiar at the second.


    Third eye.


    Isn''t this the hero of their topic?


    Chongyuan was a little embarrassed. After all, he was caught by the client when he said bad things to his face. It seemed that he didn''t hear it.


    Feng bowerton, looked at the past for a long time, eh.


    Chongyuan followed people behind, chanting: "you just stare at other people to see several eyes, can''t be to see her."


    Feng Bai stopped and gave him a cold look: "you think too much."


    Chongyuan thought so.


    To say that entertainment circle out the famous sex cold wind, when the popular idol Feng Bai.


    After three years of his career, there has never been a big scandal.


    In addition to making his agent a little worried about his career, other aspects are much easier than other artists.


    "You know people just now. You should be careful when recording programs. Don''t get entangled, or your fans will go crazy. "


    Chongyuan admonished.


    Feng Bai said, "long winded."


    -


    Su porcelain is watching the program materials given to her by Yu Ying.


    Suddenly heard the other party thoughtfully looked at her: "heard that this morning Feng Bo came to our company, you did not bump into him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The girl drooped her eyes and shook her head: "No


    Yu Ying thought it was too. If she saw someone, Su porcelain would have told her.


    She took a look at Weibo.


    It was found that the official blog had already disclosed the information. The name list of the next guests really had the word Fengbai.


    It''s a hundred thousand comments.


    Yu Ying takes a hard look.


    Sure enough, in addition to Feng Bai fans'' criticism, the rest is abusing Su porcelain.


    She helped her forehead.


    Although I have thought of it, I didn''t expect that this group of fans would be so crazy.


    [mom, who do I see? Su porcelain, why hasn''t she pasted it. ¡¿


    [if you dare to touch my brother, I will not finish with you! ¡¿


    [CTM, what''s up with the show teenagers and travel? Is there no one in the entertainment industry? You can invite anything.


    [I''m afraid this program is going to be xfxy.


    [did Sucre get out of the entertainment industry today? No. ¡¿


    [nmsl, dare to move my son, Su porcelain, you wait to paste out of the center of the earth. ¡¿


    there are also some particularly cruel words.


    "Don''t tweet this time." Yu Ying can''t see it any more. She takes a deep breath and calms down.


    Calm down.


    Calm down your mom.


    Hehe, she wants to make su porcelain fire.


    But I just raised my face.


    I saw the girl there brushing her microblog.


    And a serious look on his face.


    Yu Ying: "what do you think it does? It affects the mood. "


    Su porcelain said, "I''m not angry."


    She just wanted to come up and have a look at Feng Bai''s Micro blog.


    Because the money pot spirit found that she did not know what Feng Bai looked like.


    Then Suzhou porcelain found that the photos in the mobile phone were familiar.


    Well.


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    The girl thought, "elevator."


    I remember.


    She was a little upset.


    So that''s Fengbai.


    Happily, they said a word.


    What''s lost is that Feng Bai didn''t return to her.


    She pursed her lips.


    "All in all, does he not like me very much?"


    The system says, "well, son, you have too much black history."


    "I''ll try my best," she said


    With that, she brushed her microblog for a while.


    Then.


    Yu Ying over there poured herself a cup of coffee and came back to see something big.


    She did not calm down: "Su porcelain! What are you doing! Do you know you''re on the hot spot again


    At the same time.


    Su porcelain''s hot search for Fengbai has soared all the way.


    The fans blew up.


    What are you doing


    Su porcelain, like a pupil who made a mistake, put down his mobile phone a little at a loss: "I just read Feng Bai''s microblog for a while."


    She poked her finger: "sorry, sister Yu, I won''t watch it next time."


    Yu Ying took the mobile phone and sighed in her heart. It was estimated that her hand slipped accidentally.


    She explained, "you accidentally paid attention."


    Su porcelain took a look at it and hesitated: "Oh, that... Should I cancel it again?"


    Listening to Yu Ying''s words, it seems very serious.


    Money can Jing''s mood is also a little nervous.


    Quickly whispered, hoping to make up for it.


    Yu Ying Fu forehead: "do you still want to have another hot search?"


    "That''s it. Anyway, you''re going to be on the show together. What''s the matter? It''s not about eating their idols. "


    Suzhou porcelain nodded and did not dare to touch the mobile phone.


    Very clever sitting in the seat.


    It''s just that she just saw half of it, and she wanted to finish it.


    But Yu Ying refused.


    Su porcelain is a little lost.


    -


    March 21.


    A plane goes to Los Angeles Airport.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Yu Ying asked Su porcelain to interact with her fans on Weibo.


    Su porcelain waited for her for a long time, but she didn''t wait for her back.


    Microblogging these days, a little fans, are facing the face.


    Porcelain, mom loves you. Baby, ignore those people. We love you. ¡¿


    [goose! The weather is a little cold, remember to bring more clothes! ¡¿


    [baby, you are the best. ¡¿


    [the little white rabbit''s video is not good at all, I just watched it 500 times. ¡¿


    her heart is a little warm.


    Just want to reply one by one, but think of Yu Ying''s advice, had to hold the mobile phone.


    Su porcelain seriously said: "they are good."


    System: "how did you find a bunch of wives for Dad?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    She looked down at the comments and pursed her lips. She wanted to repay the fans.


    So I bravely sent a micro blog.


    @Su porcelain: forwarding this money jar will bring unexpected fortune.


    Then he put away the mobile phone with a guilty conscience.


    Sitting upright, biting a straw and drinking juice.


    Very clever.


    Yu Ying who just came back looked at the girl suspiciously: "what did you just do?"


    She blinked and shook her head.


    Yu Ying is not entangled.


    I took a rest on the plane and forgot all the things that I had just explained to Su porcelain.


    The assistant is new.


    The nickname is Xiao Zhang.


    Xiao Zhang is also a star chasing girl, but she is different from others. She was chasing the stars of the older generation, and now the glamour is gone.


    When she was assigned to Suzhou porcelain, she was a little disappointed.


    After all, who doesn''t know the bad name in the Soviet porcelain circle.


    It''s special for binding other families, sucking people''s blood and touching other people''s porcelain.


    But the moment I saw a real person.


    Xiao Zhang has to admit that the girl who talks like marshmallow is different from what he said on the Internet.


    Especially when she lowered her head to brush the oil pipe, she showed a look of indignation.


    The girl looked at it and whispered, "don''t be angry. These foreign media are all nonsense."


    Xiao Zhang was surprised: "do you understand?"


    If she remembers correctly, Su porcelain only has a junior high school diploma. At the beginning of the draft, an opponent spoke to her in English, and she stood at the same place with a blank face.


    Then he looked down the stage with a look of help.


    The girl nodded and read the story.


    Xiao Zhang has a complicated face.


    Especially when Su porcelain got off the plane, she also helped to carry things together. When she did not care about her image, it became more complicated.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll take photos at the airport later. Maybe some fans will come to pick up the plane. You should pay attention to the image."


    Su porcelain tilted her face to look at people, wondering: "but sister Yu said, I have more sunspots than fans, no one will come to see me."


    Xiao Zhang: "it seems to be so."


    Yu Ying answers a phone call.


    Two people walk in the airport, suddenly see a group of dense, crazy scream fans, are a bit stunned.


    "Brother, I love you!"


    "Bob, it''s mom. Look at me."


    "Husband! I love you


    This kind of support can be compared with the momentum of the concert.


    Xiao Zhang was a little excited: "it''s Fengbai!"


    She''s a passer-by.


    These years are watching Teenagers come all the way.


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    The teenager is dressed in punk style clothes with a stud in his left ear. The hair was smoothed up to reveal the perfect face, still with a dull look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Several bodyguards were around, and fans poured in.


    No matter what occasion, Feng Bai always has a kind of attractive aura circle. His temperament is not cultivated. It''s a natural, elegant indifference.


    Once there was a media report, do not run into the route with Fengbai, or you will be waiting to be set off in a terrible way.


    Once upon a time, there was a little red cream student who didn''t believe in evil and had to fly with people in the same plane at the same time.


    When I got off the airport, I got out of the airport.


    By contrast, fans feel a bit miserable.


    It won''t blow.


    At the moment, the Soviet porcelain side, can be said to be quite cold.


    There was not much media attention to her.


    But there are always media who want to make a fuss: "Hello, Bo Bo, are you here with Su porcelain today?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the audience was a little quiet, and the fans soon found the Suzhou porcelain that was following behind them.


    And the teenager also had a pause.


    On the side of Chongyuan showed a surprised look: "Su porcelain is also on this plane?"


    He smiles: "maybe we came out a little early and didn''t meet them."


    In a word, the line is clear.


    Look at the rest of Fengbai.


    The girl stood there and looked at him. Maybe it''s a bit cold today. I''m wearing a down jacket. My face is smaller. My eyes are wet and soft. I think of small animals.


    He looked back a little coldly.


    Look down.


    Thinking of the scene in the elevator that day, I was a bit lost.


    Until Chongyuan pulled him.


    The media asked a few more questions, but there was no substantial harvest. When the media wanted to ask more questions, Fengbai had gone far away.


    Fans, follow me a little bit.


    And just then, a little fan fell in the crowd.


    "My camera!"


    She exclaimed, protecting the camera with her body.


    She got up and several people touched her.


    The little fans almost got knocked down again.


    At this moment, a beautiful hand reached out and held her body.


    "Are you all right?"


    Luo Yun lifted her eyes to see, the girl pursed her lips, and her eyes were moist and soft with a little worry.


    She did not respond to come over, lenglengleng nodded: "thank you."


    "Your hand is broken." Su porcelain noticed the wound and took out a band aid from the bag: "here you are."


    "Pay attention to safety next time. It''s dangerous."


    She said it seriously.


    Luo Yun is a little moved, she did not expect a stranger, can also extend a helping hand. The other side can be like other people, to pursue the star, but not.


    Su porcelain didn''t answer, but looked at her in a daze.


    After thinking about it, I lowered my head and put the bandage on the wound.


    Then she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "OK."


    Zhang followed up breathlessly: "Su porcelain little sister, how can you be so fast?"


    Luo Yun thinks the name is familiar.


    But without waiting for her to think about it, she confessed, "Oh, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Then he looked at her and said in a soft voice, "goodbye."


    Until people have gone far away.


    Luo Yun just reacted.


    This... Isn''t that all net black Soviet porcelain?


    The real person is so beautiful, so cute.


    Looks much younger than the actual age, good boy.


    Luo Yun''s heart was hot.


    She has not experienced that kind of sincere concern for a long time, her eyes are a little wet.


    Even can''t catch up with Feng Bai didn''t care much.


    -


    when she got on the car, Yu Ying knew what she had done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    She rubbed her temples a little tired: "it''s my fault, I didn''t look at you well."


    "But it''s more useful to send a self portrait than to post this micro blog, do you know?"


    "I understand that there are some stars in the entertainment industry. You want something different, right?"


    Yu Ying said calmly, "but there is no Koi people set up at all. They are all set up. Luck is a mysterious thing. A few of them are lucky. Fortunately, they are fans and passers-by. In fact, they are all covered with skin. How can I give you money when you have a fortune


    "And you don''t have enough sunspots, do you?"


    The girl sitting in the seat is well trained.


    She lowered her head.


    Heart, but... She is a real money pot, is also really going to be lucky.


    "Delete it for me." Yu Ying Tao.


    Su porcelain quickly raised his face and shook his head: "sister Yu, don''t."


    She poked her finger and said in a soft voice, "just this once, OK? I won''t next time. "


    Yu Ying is also tired of snacks.


    The hair has been sent out, and it has been ridiculed. It is useless to delete it now.


    See the girl a very serious look, can''t help but ask: "you hair also even, why to send a broken money jar? Can''t you make a fortune


    Soviet porcelain is a little aggrieved.


    She''s not a broken money pot.


    But Yu Ying is very kind to her.


    So he had to whisper, "because money can hold a lot of money."


    Yu Ying: "is she a little too fierce.


    The heart softens down, really take the other side to have no way.


    "I''m also afraid that you will be scolded. I can''t see others scolding you now, OK?"


    Every time she saw those microblogs, she couldn''t help but take the trumpet back.


    Do you know how nice and lovely Suzhou porcelain is?


    You have the heart to black her?


    She killed your whole family? So much malice, so dirty mouth?


    Su porcelain is also sincere to see that Yu Ying is good to her.


    So slightly askew face, seriously said: "sister Yu, do you want to forward micro blog, there will be fortune."


    Yu Ying Fu forehead: "forget it."


    But she thought it would be good to take a trumpet and pretend to have money and rhythm.


    So I decided to transfer the microblog tonight.


    -


    the other side of the moment.


    It''s also the direction to the program group.


    Chongyuan Niandao said: "it''s over. It seems that this Su porcelain really intends to depend on you. Otherwise, how could she pay attention to your micro blog yesterday and ask about your itinerary


    Feng Bai leaned on his seat, raised his eyelids and looked at him without saying a word.


    When Chongyuan saw that the teenager didn''t pay attention to him, he knew that he didn''t take his words to heart, and that he had the mind to brush his microblog there.


    Feng Bai''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Click on a microblog.


    He wore headphones and played the little white rabbit video five times.


    The girl in the video bowed her head and pursed her lips and laughed. Her soft little face was irresistible with porcelain white.


    Feng Bo watched for a long time.


    Chongyuan suddenly said, "ancestor, what are you looking at?"


    He probes.


    But found that the youth avoided the body, coldly looked at him: "nothing."


    "When we arrive at the program group later, Su porcelain will try to get close to you. You should try to ignore her, but not too deliberately. Do you know? "


    Feng Bo said.


    Chongyuan was relieved and relieved.


    He was really tired when he was a manager. He was afraid of the image of Fengbai. Because of the bad influence this time, he was entangled by Su porcelain.


    And the Fengbai point leaning over there has entered the attention list.


    When you see your microblog name.


    Slightly raise the corners of your lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Lu Xue was talking and saw a car stop.


    The young man in punk wind clothes came down.


    First, Gu Xi went up and said hello, smiling and squinting: "Little Bo, I didn''t expect you really was."


    She was warm enough, but she didn''t seem flattering.


    Feng Bai and she held a hand: "sister."


    There is no reason for the fire in Fengbai in recent years. His family is very prominent and has strong personal strength. The style is cold and quiet, but not arrogant, and the style is obviously prominent.


    Gu Xi is also a famous person, but she puts down her body and sets her body close to the power behind Feng Bai.


    Others are no exception.


    Lu Xue has a bright eye. She knows that she has the name of Bai on the list this time. Don''t mention how excited she is.


    "You look good, burber."


    Feng Bai looked at her and nodded a little, "sister Lu."


    Lu Xue said: "you call me old, call me a small name."


    Gushi turned a white eye in the invisible place.


    Twenty five, several years older than feudberg, it means to say that.


    The other two, one is Fang Yang, a young student in the red, and the other is the face that many TV plays often see. Now, Li Sui, a 30-year-old actor, is the most popular actor.


    Fang Yang smiled: "we still have a guest not here."


    He just dropped his voice.


    There was a car coming over, Yu Ying took the lead in apologizing: "sorry, the traffic jam, late, really sorry."


    "It''s OK. We''re just here," Gu Xi smiled


    Lu Xue saw it almost the first time, and Feng Bai looked at the past.


    The girl followed behind, her palmed face soft soft soft porcelain white, wearing a down jacket, soft voice with them one by one sound sound good.


    Gu Xi looked at people and smiled and said, "Hello porcelain, the first time you see a real person, you are more lovely than I thought."


    Su porcelain said: "thank you sister Gu, you are very beautiful."


    Gu Xi is almost forty years old, and no one has asked her to call her sister. But the girl''s eyes are too simple, and the tone is also very sincere.


    She couldn''t help but move a little.


    The smile on my face is a bit real: "by your lovely little girl called sister, my heart is fast."


    By contrast, Fang Yang and Lu Xue are colder.


    In their view, Su porcelain is a trouble, and it is unfortunate to have a relationship with her.


    Seal Bai hang eyes, fall on the girl that soft soft lovely face.


    That wet soft eyes, as always, people pity.


    The young man stretched out his fair hand, which was long and white, and said, "hello."


    Su porcelain slightly slanted face to see, a little nervous with the light to see Yu Ying.


    See her eyebrows and eyes jump.


    "You... Hello," she said


    Then, like a frightened rabbit, he immediately pulled back his hand.


    Feng Bai: "his look was somewhat cold and cold.


    The thin lip line is slightly drooping.


    Su porcelain is a little heart pop up.


    She sipped her lips.


    Finally, I talked to Fengbai.


    She thought carefully that she had made progress.


    Chongyuan found that the young people were a little unhappy.


    He could not help but ask, "ancestor, what''s wrong?"


    Feng Bai looked at him, and his attitude was very cold.


    It was colder than ever: "No."


    This is the first day of the program.


    The room is equipped with cameras.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Feng Bai took his mobile phone and just wanted to do something. He just glanced at it.


    Then he got up and went into the bathroom.


    Then lean against the bathtub.


    Head down and turn on the video.


    "The little white rabbit is white and white, and her ears stand up..."


    the girl''s soft voice rings with a little sticky air.


    Feng Bai looks down.


    Raise the lip line slightly.


    Lovely.


    -


    Xiao Zhang is packing up, and she takes it out.


    What kind of toilet water, bruise medicine, these things are put in it.


    She couldn''t laugh or cry: "little sister Su porcelain, how did you bring all these things?"


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    This is probably another small problem of the money pot spirit, which is now exposed to the camera.


    The tip of his ear was reddish, and he whispered, "I''m afraid I''ll use it."


    "So I took more."


    Zhang couldn''t help but look at her and thought, Su porcelain is too cute.


    She suddenly felt that she could be the assistant of the other party, which was a matter of celebration.


    Yu Ying has gone back. After all, she has other artists to bring.


    Zhang glanced at the camera and leaned close to the girl''s ear to remind him: "Su porcelain little sister, the program team will probably clip the scene of getting up into the program. You should remember not to remove makeup when you get up."


    Plain face is a minefield for female stars.


    They will not easily show the true face of plain face to the audience.


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    It''s two thirty in the morning.


    The camera recorded that the girl got up from the bed in a daze, went to the bathroom for a while, and finally buried in the sheet.


    It''s six thirty in the morning.


    The production team attacked the guests'' rooms.


    Gu Xi had been prepared for a long time. He politely said hello and said with a smile: "good morning. To be honest, I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time. Coming to participate in youth and travel makes me feel energetic."


    And Lu Xue is to block the face: "Oh, people are still plain Yan now, don''t shoot."


    The staff joked: "Su Yan is also beautiful, Xiao Lu is in good condition today." The woman in the


    camera is wearing makeup and eye shadow.


    Director: "I''m sure fans in front of the camera are curious. What''s your idol like to wake up?"


    There was a knock on the door.


    The boy opened from inside and took a look at them.


    Black hair is a little messy.


    The dim eyes drooped slightly.


    The camera is attached to a beautiful face of the prosperous age.


    Unfortunately, the director said, "well, I thought I could see the other side of Xiaobai, but I didn''t expect that he was so perfect in private. Even if the hair is a little messy, it''s still so handsome. "


    "Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick to the last nothing," joked the staff


    Wait until the next door.


    The working group knocked three times.


    The girl opened the door and rubbed her eyes. At the moment when she saw the camera, her expression was confused for a moment.


    She was wearing a pink rabbit and rabbit pajamas and a pair of ugly and cute fur mops on her feet.


    There is a dull hair, soft face, and a little sleep out of the mark. Eyes wet and soft, confused.


    The staff''s heart was touched: "it seems that our porcelain is just getting up."


    The next second, I saw the girl cover her face.


    Staff: "porcelain seems to be reluctant to face the camera. Why is that?"


    Su porcelain moved her small hand away, secretly revealed a seam, hesitated, whispered: "I haven''t made up, I can make up first, do you shoot again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Money pot fine sleep half, feel very uncomfortable on the face.


    In a daze, he took off the makeup on his face.


    Then seriously thought, when she got up early in the morning to make up, it would not be disobedient.


    Staff smile, an old mother heart: "of course you can."


    "Thank you. You''re a good man." Su porcelain said in a low voice: "that... Then don''t cut my plain face into it, OK? Because it''s ugly. "


    She said nervously, "I have few fans. If they see me so ugly, they may be disappointed."


    The staff were cute heart and liver are trembling, continue to smile: "no problem."


    However, he turned and closed the door.


    The devil''s voice rang out: "porcelain is still too simple, how can our youth and travel miss such a good program disclosure?"


    Su porcelain was seriously saying to the makeup artist, "sister, can you give me a beautiful make-up?"


    The makeup artist couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are beautiful now."


    Su porcelain tilted her face and whispered, "thank you. You are a good man."


    The makeup artist saw his truth was misunderstood as a comfort, but also very helpless.


    She looked down and said, "porcelain, your skin is so good."


    The makeup artist has also served many young stars, but most of the ones she has met look great on the big screen. In fact, the skin condition is not very good, there are potholes on the face, there are many sequelae of knife.


    Just like Lu Xue, who also participated in the program group, she looks very beautiful. After removing her makeup, she actually has some freckles and blackheads on her face, and her pores are also very thick.


    But the girl''s skin, is really very water, as if can pinch water. And no pores, as smooth as an egg.


    It looks soft. I really want to be pinched.


    The makeup artist thought and couldn''t help doing it.


    Su porcelain a face puzzled touch face, soft voice way: "how?"


    The makeup artist''s heart trembled: "you are so cute."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "thank you. My sister is also very beautiful."


    After Feng Bai came out of the independent dressing room.


    I saw a girl with her head down playing with her mobile phone.


    He walked over.


    The girl looked up and saw that it was him. She jumped up from her seat like a rabbit.


    I don''t forget to hide my cell phone.


    Feng Bai lowered his head and glanced at it.


    Cell phones are hidden.


    I don''t know who I''m talking to.


    Feng Bai thought so, and his face became colder and colder: "don''t get in the way."


    Su porcelain didn''t expect to meet a teenager here.


    She was a little nervous.


    Besides, the other person seems to dislike her appearance.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    And get out of the way.


    But the teenager still did not move, just looked at her.


    Under the bridge of the nose, thin lips with a faint taste.


    Feng Bo''s dress up today is the same as that in the elevator.


    He pressed down on the cap and looked down at the person for a long time before he looked away.


    Move forward.


    Su porcelain looks at people with a slightly crooked face.


    I don''t know why, she thought, the teenager looked a little disappointed.


    Xiao Zhang came in a hurry. When he saw the young man''s back, he was stunned for a moment: "Feng Bai?"


    She asked, "sister Su porcelain, did you just speak?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded: "yes."


    "What did you say?" Zhang asked anxiously


    The girl looked at her and said in a soft voice, "he told me to get out of the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Xiao Zhang: "and so on.


    Feng Bai''s painting style is not like this at all.


    Although he is young and cold-blooded, his basic politeness is still very convincing and won''t embarrass a girl for no reason.


    But judging from Su porcelain''s look, it doesn''t look like lying.


    Xiao Zhang is confused.


    Su porcelain is a little lost. Should she try to have a good relationship with Feng Bai.


    But think of Yu Ying''s advice.


    She pursed her lips.


    -


    youth and travel is one of the most popular programs at present. Each session will arrange guests to go to a place outdoors and then have some challenges.


    The challenge of this program is to spend one day, the guests make money in their own way, then buy ingredients to make a big dinner, and finally score. The group with the most points is the final winner.


    Each grouping is decided by drawing lots.


    If you draw the same number, you will become a group.


    In order to create the effect of the program group, the guests also follow the director''s plan.


    Lu Xue said bluntly: "Su porcelain, who do you want to be in a group with?"


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    The woman smiles at her.


    The girl looked around and the camera moved with her eyes.


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "Gu elder sister."


    "Why did you choose the movie queen?" Lu Xue continued to ask.


    Su porcelain blinked: "because sister Gu is like a person I know. She has a sense of intimacy."


    The money pot spirit was brought back to the house by a prince, and was regarded as worthless and thrown aside. His wife took her as a treasure and chatted with her in a soft voice.


    Although her wife died later, she still remembered her gentle voice.


    Gu Xi is similar to this lady in five points.


    Lu Xue''s ironic eyes fell on the girl, as if satisfied with her answer.


    Feng Bai took a look at Gu Xi.


    A woman''s sensitive turn back seems to be aware of something, lips show a meaning of unknown smile.


    "In fact, I think some people would like to be in the same group with porcelain."


    Su porcelain looked at it doubtfully.


    Others were also drawn to her words.


    Gu Xi played a trick: "guess who..."


    Fang Yang said: "ha ha, I also want to be with sister Gu."


    Li Sui said: "in fact, I think tacit understanding is very important. No matter who we are with, we can cultivate it."


    Lu Xue is spit out tongue: "can''t be cypress anyway." She jokingly said: "because Bob has been out for so long, she hasn''t had an affair with any female star."


    Feng Bai opened his eyes: "I don''t care."


    Lu Xue''s smile was stiff for a moment.


    Gu Xi looked at people and laughed in his heart.


    Then he covered his mouth and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s our female staff."


    She smiles: "our female staff from this morning, a face of loving looking at porcelain, may be promoted to become mother powder."


    As soon as the camera turned, a close-up was given to the female staff.


    She covered her face: "sister Gu, your eyes are too strong, I think porcelain is cruel and lovely, after all, she is too soft and cute."


    Draw begins.


    Everyone has a number in their hands.


    Su porcelain took a look at it and thought in her heart.


    I hope to be in the same group with Fengbai, but I don''t want to be in the same group with him.


    Gu Xi has said, "I am number two, who is in the same group with me."


    Fang Yang raised his hand happily: "sister Gu, I am a group with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    There are four people left.


    Feng Bai looked at the past quietly with the rest of the light.


    It was as dull as usual.


    "I''m number three." Li Sui said.


    Su porcelain looked at him and said, "brother Li, I''m No. 3, too."


    Feng bowerton.


    The hand holding the sign is tight.


    The rest is needless to say.


    Lu Xue was almost happy to jump up: "Xiaobai, you and I are actually a group."


    Feng Bai nodded: "sister Lu, please give me more advice."


    He looked at it.


    The girl''s soft face looks white and tender. Today she tied a ball and a milk tea sweater, which made her look more lovable.


    I don''t know if it''s Li Sui''s illusion.


    He always felt that along the way, there would always be a line of sight towards him.


    Every time Li Sui looked past, the boy would look away.


    It''s rather cold.


    Li was a little nervous.


    He thought that he had something to offend the prince.


    But Su porcelain was relieved in her heart.


    It''s OK.


    She''s not in the same group as fenber.


    The girl bowed her head and pointed her opponent.


    Think seriously.


    Otherwise, I can''t help speaking to each other first.


    The car was heading for its destination.


    Lu Xue chirped all the way, a little excited.


    Once in a while.


    However, there is a faint sense of alienation.


    Li Sui: "I have a niece, a few years younger than you."


    Even in the car, Su porcelain also sits like a primary school student. She listens carefully and is a little nervous.


    It made the staff laugh a little.


    It seems to see the relationship between children and teachers.


    One has respect.


    A serious and steady person, always trying to find a topic to ease the atmosphere.


    Unexpected contrast sprouts.


    After arriving at the destination.


    Everyone was a little stunned.


    Director: "surprise."


    Gu Xi couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t been back to my hometown for a long time. It''s a little kind to see the scene here."


    This time the theme is in the countryside.


    It seems to be very grounded. The structure of the house is a popular pastoral style in modern times. It looks clean and tidy. After all, the program group didn''t really mean to embarrass these guests.


    However, it is not an easy challenge to make money in such a place.


    Each group has a follow-up.


    Li then wandered around a few circles, a little bit for it: "it''s not an easy thing to earn money by your own hands here."


    In order to ensure the fairness of the program, guests are not allowed to exchange items for any property.


    You need to create value with your own hands.


    He gave a wry smile: "I don''t know if I can play the harmonica here."


    In fact, there is no such thing.


    Children and adults will watch, but the money they give is very small. After half an hour, they only earn about ten yuan.


    Li then shook his head: "this is probably the least I earn."


    Su porcelain''s eyes, however, are placed on a cluster of flowers on the roadside.


    The girl stood up and walked over.


    The camera keeps up, even the staff are a little curious, what does the girl want to do?


    Does she want to pick some flowers and sell them?


    Su porcelain politely asked the villagers: "Auntie, can I pick those flowers?"


    When the villagers saw such a beautiful little girl, she was lovely and clever, and her mother''s heart softened.


    She can''t help but say: "of course, those flowers are no one wants, pick casually."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, laughed and said in a soft voice, "thank you, auntie."


    And the staff follow behind.


    I thought that Su porcelain really had the intention to sell those flowers.


    But she''s going to be disappointed.


    These flowers are not picked on the roadside. How can anyone buy them.


    It''s not a fool.


    Is it true that Su porcelain wants to sell these flowers by selling sprouts?


    Then she didn''t think about it.


    It''s still possible in big cities, but it''s very small in the countryside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Su porcelain took those flowers and carefully put them away.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he found a clean big stone to sit on and began to process it seriously.


    The camera brother can clearly see that the little girl with the ball head has a pair of soft and white hands, knitting those flowers into a delicate shape.


    Her long eyelashes drooped slightly and her soft little face showed extraordinary concentration.


    Micro pursed cherry lips, wet soft eyes, can capture all the world''s favorite.


    Those flowers with different colors were soon woven into a beautiful and exquisite wreath. And the color is scattered, it doesn''t give people a sense of clutter. On the contrary, when you look at the past, you will be surprised by its elegant demeanor.


    The staff had to admire it.


    While playing the harmonica, Li was quickly attracted by his partner: "Xiaoci, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and a smile appeared on her lips. She said in a soft voice, "brother Li, I''m knitting a wreath." She said, lifting the wreath in her hand.


    Li Jingyan.


    In his spare time, he would travel all over the country, and some places would sell this kind of thing, but he had never seen such a delicate and beautiful one.


    Can''t help but praise a way: "your hand is really clever."


    Su porcelain said, "brother Li, do you want to join us? I can teach you. "


    Li Sui: "good."


    The big man sat down and learned the wreath with the little girl.


    Lu Xue is complaining about the road in the village: "how did the director choose such a place?"


    She saw that Feng Bai''s eyes were on the other side.


    Looking down, he said in surprise, "are they not nervous at all? And I want to make a garland there. " Then he stuck out his tongue at the camera: "it seems that this time they are going to fall behind."


    "Bob, let''s go." Lu Xue keeps up with the youth.


    Feng Bai took back his eyes: "let''s go there and have a look."


    -


    the little girl taught very carefully.


    But Li Sui couldn''t learn it. He wasted some flowers in vain. He was a little embarrassed and said, "it seems that I don''t have this talent. I don''t know how to make small porcelain."


    "But this wreath is so beautiful, little porcelain. Can you give me one? I want to be taken back to my niece. "


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded and sent a past: "this is the best to see."


    Li Sui could not help laughing: "thank you Xiaoci. My niece will like it very much."


    Since he can''t do it, Li Sui certainly won''t waste his time, say goodbye, and then try to find other ways to make money.


    Su porcelain sat in place and continued to weave a wreath.


    Seeing that the flowers were almost used, I went to pick some.


    Girl don''t in the ear of the hair fell down, and the camera brother, but see each other''s body slightly stiff for a while.


    "Bugs..."


    "there are bugs." Su porcelain trembling voice way, soft and waxy, she raised her eyes, looked at the camera like help: "big brother, can you help me get rid of the insects?"


    But the staff thought it was very interesting and continued to shoot: "where are the insects?"


    Su porcelain did not dare to move.


    She is most afraid of insects.


    "On the head.."


    it seems that it will frighten the insects to climb faster. She whispers: "crawling.."


    the system says, "whelp, what''s the fear of insects?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "it''s terrible."


    She thought seriously that it was the most terrible thing she had ever seen.


    System: "Dad can still eat it, add protein."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Su porcelain whispered: "it''s all disgusting."


    System:...


    it! It''s disgusted by the cubs!


    This is the first time!


    Su porcelain is still looking at the staff with wet eyes, trying to trade: "I can use the wreath for exchange, can you help me to take off the insects?"


    The staff pretended not to see the green worm on the girl''s head: "where? I can''t see porcelain. You feel wrong


    Su porcelain bowed her head and pursed her lips.


    She stiffened, waiting for the insect to climb down.


    The staff also took enough pictures.


    I''m going to take a step forward.


    Behind him came a voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at her wet eyes.


    In Feng Bai''s eyes, the girl''s soft face is a little pale and tearful, which is very lovable.


    The boy stepped forward, slightly drooping his eyes, and asked, "are you crying?"


    Su porcelain wiped his eyes and whispered, "No


    Feng Bai thin lips slightly droop, light way: "can''t you tell me?"


    The crew filmed the scene without interruption.


    After all, every frame is full of program effects.


    Su porcelain hesitated.


    Yu Ying has been emphasizing that she can''t talk with Feng Bai, and she''s close.


    But this time it was the other party who took the initiative to talk to her.


    Su porcelain took a quick look at the boy, but did not dare to see too much. She pursed her lips and said, "there are insects on her head..."


    the girl''s eyes are a little wet.


    Like a small animal, looking at him lovingly.


    Feng Bai slightly moved his eyes, turned his eyes and bent down: "don''t move."


    The voice of teenagers has passed the stage of changing voice.


    Deliberately low voice line with a clear belonging to this age, but a bit provocative.


    Feng Bai''s fans love their idol''s voice, always with a little indifference, when singing love songs, it is unexpected sexy.


    There are countless fans fantasizing that when Feng Bai falls in love, he will surely soften the other party''s legs when he speaks love words in his ear.


    Money pot spirit didn''t think so much.


    Warm breath near.


    Her ear tip is a little bit hot, obedient, sitting in place, do not dare to move.


    The boy stretched out his hand, the Fingerbone is long and perfect.


    He slightly drooped his eyes, took the green worm away, went out of a distance, and threw the green insect far away.


    When she came back, the girl was still sitting there, her long eyelashes trembling.


    Feng Bai looked down, in the camera can not capture the place, lip line micro hook: "OK."


    She opened her eyes and felt it.


    It''s like... It''s been taken away.


    She said seriously, "thank you."


    Feng Bai said, "you''re welcome."


    Su porcelain picked out a wreath: "for you."


    Feng Bai moved his eyes and said, "no, you can send it when you have a chance."


    Then turn around and leave.


    Why do you wash your hands, Lu Bai She couldn''t help looking at it.


    Feng Bai said lightly: "nothing, sister Lu, let''s hurry up."


    The boy lowered his cap.


    I feel a little happy.


    -


    Soviet porcelain continued to weave garlands.


    The staff joked: "I''m not afraid of insects this time."


    The girl looked around nervously and shook her head: "I''m not afraid."


    She needs to make a few more garlands.


    A few hours later.


    Suzhou porcelain has made a dozen wreaths.


    The staff followed.


    The girl said to the camera, "we are going to sell garlands now."


    The program team came to this place to shoot, naturally attracted a lot of villagers.


    Children are the first to be attracted when they see the wreath sold by Suzhou porcelain. After all, they like beautiful things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    A woman holding a little girl asked, "little girl, how much do you sell this wreath?"


    Su porcelain soft voice: "aunt, 20 yuan."


    The woman shook her head: "it''s a little expensive. It''s not worth the price."


    Su porcelain did not mind, but said with a good temper: "you can buy one to wear on your hand."


    After all, she still has a little bottomless in her heart.


    The bracelet is also made of flowers. Although it doesn''t look as delicate as the big one, it''s still beautiful. It only costs two yuan.


    The woman bought one.


    And others were attracted.


    Young people work outside, and only adults and children are left behind. They will feel strange when they see stars, but they will never pursue stars and sell face like young people.


    When I heard that the wreath was twenty yuan, I thought it was a little expensive. He shook his head without looking at it carefully.


    Until a little girl took twenty dollars for a wreath.


    There''s a little interest in this.


    This found that the garland is really exquisite, a buckle, very strong, durable. Unlike the others, it took a few times to break up.


    With the first person to eat crabs, there is a second.


    When all the wreaths on Su porcelain''s hands were sold out, there were still people who heard the wind, and felt very sorry.


    "I knew I had bought it at the beginning, and when I went back, the child would quarrel with me again," he complained


    "How are you, sister." A little girl grabbed the girl''s dress: "may I take a picture with you?"


    Su porcelain said, "yes."


    She held the little girl in her arms and got a kiss on the cheek.


    A little confused.


    The little girl covered her face a little shyly and said, "sister, look at the garland you made. I like you very much."


    Su porcelain lowered her head and touched her head: "thank you."


    The time limit is up.


    She counted the money in her hand, carefully several times.


    And the program group also let the guests meet.


    After half a day to make money, we are also a little tired.


    And this is the time to announce the results.


    The total was 136 yuan, 230 yuan and 245 yuan.


    Gu Xi said with a smile: "seriously, I have never felt that money is so hard to earn. I walked around the village today, and I didn''t know what I could do. I had no choice but to look for money-making help and work, and I made more than 80 yuan. "


    Fang Yang collapsed in his seat, forced to smile: "I''m a little bit worse than sister Gu, 50 yuan, it seems that we are the worst group."


    They think Fengbai is the winner.


    The results were unexpected.


    The winners were Su porcelain and Li Sui.


    Lu Xue was surprised and said, "brother Sui, you are too good."


    Li Sui was embarrassed and said, "it''s all due to the small porcelain. She made a total of 220 yuan from making a wreath today, and I earned the rest 15 yuan." He said to the camera: "I am a uncle, drag other people''s little girl''s hind legs, is really ashamed."


    Su porcelain said seriously: "brother Li''s harmonica is also very good. If I were, I would take out all my pocket money."


    Li then could not help laughing.


    Feng Bai''s dim eyes took back and snorted.


    Gu Xi was surprised and said, "wreath? How did the wreath cost so much? "


    Li then dazzled the photo: "look good."


    Gu ximulu surprised: "this is also too good-looking point."


    At the end of the first link, we come to the second link.


    With the money you earn, choose the ingredients and make a dinner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The vegetable market is too far away. At this time, there is not much time left for them to cook when they come back. They have to make up their minds to buy food materials from the villagers.


    Follow up, follow up.


    Li Sui said, "I can make ducks. How about making ducks tonight?"


    The girl nodded: "good."


    Outside the fence.


    The man and the girl looked at each other. The woman held the child and said with embarrassment, "as soon as I put down the child, she will cry. You can only trouble yourself to catch it."


    Li Sui went into the fence and went after him to catch the ducks.


    The duck quack quack.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and caught it.


    The duck takes a quick micro step and dodges.


    A big man and a little girl ran after the duck.


    Finally, Li finally caught him.


    I didn''t expect the duck to get away immediately.


    The girl''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She tightly grasped the duck''s wings and relaxed her way: "you can''t run away this time."


    Ducks quack and claws struggle.


    I pulled a bubble of shit on the ground.


    The girl couldn''t help holding her nose with one hand: "stink."


    Li then laughed.


    And here Lu Xue, a face of panic hiding behind the juvenile: "this chicken is too terrible." She shook her head vigorously. "Burbo, let''s not."


    Feng Bai has a light tone.


    "Fish, then."


    Lu Xue nodded: "it''s good to eat fish, but I can''t do it." She spat out her tongue. "I''m going to have to give Bob a hand."


    Night.


    Dinner for the three groups has been served.


    To ensure fairness.


    The judge didn''t know which dish was made by who, then tasted it and scored.


    "This four Xi tender duck is good."


    Judge a nodded.


    "This boiled fish is also delicious. It''s smooth and not greasy, and it''s delicious."


    Judge B couldn''t help but take an extra bite.


    The score has not been released yet.


    Each of the three groups has to taste it, and then choose the favorite dish.


    Gu Xi asked: "by the way, brother Li, how can I hear you shouting there just now."


    Li Sui''s expression was a little subtle: "a snake came into the villagers'' house."


    Gu Xi was surprised: "is everything ok?"


    Li then looked at Su porcelain in silence: "it''s OK, it''s taken out by the small porcelain."


    Several people were taken aback.


    Feng Bai''s face was so stiff that he could only look at it.


    The body is going up out of control.


    But by Li Sui''s next words, pulled back the reason: "but you don''t worry, that snake is not poisonous, to be honest, I also scared."


    "It''s dangerous," he said


    He looked at the girl''s face: "don''t do that next time."


    Su porcelain blinked and looked at the past.


    Feng Bai didn''t hide. He just looked at people like that.


    On the contrary, it was a girl who moved her eyes a little nervously and said in a soft voice, "snakes and snakes are very good. It doesn''t matter."


    Fengbai thin lip line slightly tight.


    He lowered his eyes, and the radian outlined by the end of his eyes was a little weak.


    I don''t know the other two groups, they both tasted each other.


    "I still think that elder sister Gu''s cooking is the best," Fang said


    Gu Xi was indifferent to his flattery: "my cooking skills can only make this flavor. I think the boiled fish is very good."


    Feng Bai droops his eyes: "four Xi ducks do very well."


    Li then grabbed his hair: "ha ha ha, but I think it''s not as good as boiled fish."


    "I also think Sixi duck is a good cook," Su said


    She pursed her lips and thought earnestly that she could not turn her arms out.


    However, Gu Xi suddenly said, "porcelain, how do you like boiled fish?" She asked, looking at the young man''s face.


    Soviet porcelain is a little difficult.


    In fact, she thinks boiled fish is the best.


    But she can''t say it, because brother Li cooks very hard.


    So the implicit nod way: "also delicious."


    "I did it." The voice of the youth came.


    Look at it.


    Feng Bai looked into her eyes and said, "I made the boiled fish."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Su porcelain''s heart missed a beat.


    She thought stupidly that she and Feng Bo looked at each other for three seconds.


    So a little nervous to move away from his eyes, nodded, whispered: "Oh."


    Suzhou porcelain clenched her small fist.


    She felt that she had behaved very well, and Yu Ying would not scold herself.


    But do not know, the opposite youth thin lips pursed more.


    Lu Xue, delicately aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, interposed, "how can we be so excellent? The food we cook is still delicious. Who will marry you in the future will be very happy."


    Gu Xi said, "Xiao Bo, I didn''t expect you could cook."


    Feng Bai: "my mother loves cooking. She forced me to learn it before. She said..." he didn''t open his face and his ears were a little red: "say, I''m afraid I won''t get a daughter-in-law in the future."


    The boy looked at the girl quickly.


    The camera barely captures it.


    He has a light tone.


    Su porcelain looked at it a little confused.


    Is it her delusion?


    She looked down and thought seriously.


    It should be. Fenber doesn''t like her.


    Lu Xue was surprised and said, "Auntie is so cute, I really want to know her when I have a chance."


    Gu Xi''s white eyes in the back almost turn to the sky.


    At the end of the show.


    Chongyuan was packing up his things in his room: "Xiao Zu, the plane will be at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon. You should go to bed quickly. It''s already two o''clock in the morning."


    The camera in the room has been removed.


    Feng Bai can lean on the sofa and play with his mobile phone.


    He brushes his microblog.


    Suddenly said: "why doesn''t she come to me to fry CP?"


    Chongyuan couldn''t respond: "what?"


    Feng Bai sat up straight, a little unhappy and said, "am I not hot enough? Or am I not famous enough? "


    Chongyuan fu''en: "little ancestor, your words are heard by other artists. Do you want to piss them off?" He thought and thought something was wrong: "who was she you said she was?"


    He almost jumped up at the thought of a possibility.


    "Ancestor, Su porcelain is a vampire! It''s a great thing that she won''t come to you! "


    But I saw Feng Bai give him a cool look.


    "She looks scared of me," she said


    "Am I that terrible?"


    Feng Bai pointed to his face, which was praised by fans, and said without expression: "am I very frightening?"


    Chongyuan: "he has been with the prince for several years, but he has never seen him like this. Sometimes a day can jump out several words, it is good.


    Chongyuan was shocked and swallowed: "ancestor? What do you mean


    However, he saw the young man glancing at his eyes and said, "you said she would ask me to fry CP? I waited all day, and she didn''t take the initiative to approach me


    Chongyuan had an ominous premonition: "little ancestor, we don''t need to use hype to do business, we have enough fire."


    Feng Bai had no expression: "I know."


    The meaning of his words could not be more obvious.


    Even if Chongyuan pretended to be stupid again, he couldn''t pretend to go on. He was a little puzzled: "no, where do you like her? Who in the circle doesn''t know the reputation of Suzhou porcelain? What do you want? "


    "I want people." Feng Bai put one hand on his face.


    Stretch out one''s legs on the sofa and say, "don''t talk about her."


    The boy buried his face in the pillow.


    She''s very cute.


    -


    Soviet porcelain was knocked at the door in the middle of the night.


    Zhang opened it and was surprised: "Gu yinghou?"


    "I''m so sorry, I didn''t want to disturb you, but there are too many mosquitoes there," Gu said She pointed to her body was bitten out of a few bags, helpless said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Su porcelain got up from the bed, wearing the ugly Mao mop: "sister Gu."


    Gu Xi said with a smile, "porcelain, can I sleep with you for one night?"


    The girl nodded.


    She took the bottle of toilet water out of her bag.


    Gu Xi Shuqi: "fortunately, you brought the toilet water."


    She rubbed it.


    While watching the girl yawn, pink rabbit pajamas on the body, soft enough to make people''s heart melt.


    Gu Xi moved his mind and took out his mobile phone: "porcelain, can I take a picture with you?"


    Su porcelain is clever nod, slant a face to look at a person: "can ah."


    There is a cute picture of a girl''s pajamas in her mobile phone.


    Gu Xi is satisfied.


    This photo will come in handy one day.


    She looked at the girl in front of her, maybe a little guilty, warm attitude a little bit, holding the girl''s little hand: "I used to be a monk, but I was about the same age as you."


    Su porcelain lies on her back, eyes wide open and quietly looking at people.


    Gu Xi''s heart softened and his voice softened a little bit: "as soon as I came out, I was valued by the director. From the supporting role to start, the starting point is too high, it is inevitable that there is a snack arrogance. After a lot of hard work, I was 36 years old before I took the position of movie queen. "


    A wry smile appeared on her lips: "but the movies I made have never been a hit. The sunspots on the Internet taunted me, saying that I was going to die soon. "


    Gu Xixin said.


    She can only bet on porcelain. I''m sorry.


    But I noticed a pair of soft little hands, holding myself.


    It''s a little bit on the brow.


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    The girl slanted her face and said seriously, "elder sister Gu, you will certainly get angry again. Don''t worry."


    Gu Xi''s heart was warm.


    Although she knew it was a comfort, her eyes were still a little wet.


    "Thank you, porcelain."


    -


    Yu Ying got caught up in something and couldn''t come over, but arranged a car for them.


    Xiao Zhang called, but was told that there was a little obstacle and he might arrive two hours late.


    She was a little angry, just wanted to call Yu Ying, a car stopped beside them.


    The window rolled down.


    Yuan Chong, a famous agent: "come on, I''ll give you a ride."


    Su porcelain looks at the past in confusion.


    Yuan Chong said: "if you don''t come up, there will be reporters like flies following you."


    Xiao Zhang quickly said: "Su porcelain little sister, go up quickly."


    Su porcelain looked at her and nodded.


    Just, the moment she sat up, she looked at the teenager''s eyes.


    It''s a little stiff.


    However, Zhang, who was sitting on the co pilot, couldn''t help but cover his mouth: "Feng Bai!"


    Although she had guessed that the youth would also be there, she was still very excited when she saw it.


    Su porcelain is hesitant to say hello to each other.


    Feng Bai had already taken the lead in saying, "where are you going?"


    Xiao Zhang reported the address of a hotel.


    Feng Bo said.


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    She was wringing her fingers.


    Lower your head.


    It''s a little tangled.


    Would you like to say hello?


    Does Feng Bai think she''s very annoying?


    Yu Ying said: "you give up. Fengbai never hypes with anyone. If you post it, you will not only be disgusted by him, but also scolded by fans."


    Su porcelain Oh a, in the heart more at ease.


    Now, for example, she feels embarrassed.


    But can only pursed the lip, did not say a word.


    Feng Bai had a magazine on his legs. His eyes dropped, but he was always paying attention to the girl.


    His brow bone is naturally cool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    But can not stand the perfect facial features, outstanding temperament. One meter eight three is still growing. It''s a bit cold today.


    But the upper body is still wearing the previous big short sleeve shirt.


    The hair in the girl''s ear dropped. She sat upright and put her little hands cleverly. Soft face nest in sweater, eyes a little wet soft.


    It was staring at the carpet all the time.


    I didn''t even look at him.


    Feng Bai straightened up.


    The girl, like a rabbit, looked at him quickly, and then moved his position carefully.


    Feng Bai has no expression.


    Put the magazine aside and approach quietly.


    At this moment, the car was suddenly hit.


    Feng Bai''s body moved faster than her brain. Her hands covered her head, pulled the girl over and frowned: "what''s the situation?"


    Chongyuan took a look at the rearview mirror, and his face was a little bad: "we are being targeted by illegitimate food."


    This is not the first time.


    Illegitimate food is a notorious stink in the rice circle. They will try every means to get close to their idols, and even sneak into the hotel, take off their clothes and lie on the idol''s bed.


    Feng Bai thin lip lines slightly droop: "think of a way to get rid of them."


    "Bo Bo!"


    A girl screamed behind her.


    Very fanatical.


    Su porcelain was held in the arms of the youth, full of each other''s breath.


    She blinked.


    Look up.


    Feng Bai seemed to notice that he lowered his head and let go. He said coldly, "I''m sorry."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She took a furtive look at the boy.


    But I didn''t expect the other side was still looking at her.


    That dark eyes, indifferent, like something, floating inside.


    Su porcelain looks down a little embarrassed.


    She felt that the teenager would look at it again.


    I''m going to be a little self indulgent.


    The illegitimate car followed closely.


    I can''t even throw it away.


    Chongyuan gave a low curse.


    The car shook.


    Su porcelain was once again held in the arms of the young man, and he said in a low voice, "don''t move."


    Feng Bai''s breathing is a little disordered.


    He calmed down.


    Turn your attention away.


    Calm and calm: "call the police."


    Chongyuan looked surprised.


    In the past, when he was followed by illegitimate food, Feng Bai just tried to get rid of him and didn''t bother to investigate with them.


    But now.


    He was really angry.


    Chongyuan took a look at the girl who was held in his arms and thought, his ancestors are really coming!


    Xiao Zhang was pale.


    She saw the horror of illegitimacy.


    "Bo Bo!"


    Illegitimate rice to see the idol, but not a bit guilty, but also glad to see the Lord.


    Two girls said, "can you sign for us? We really like you. "


    The police all shook their heads.


    Feng Bai said without expression: "have you ever thought about the danger of human life?"


    "But, Bo Bo, we really like you," he said


    Feng Bai said lightly: "I don''t need to like this." He looked at the two girls deeply: "if there is any accident today, you will not see me here, but the court."


    The illegitimate meal was stunned.


    They have never seen such a Fengbai.


    Feng Bai, who lives in the eyes of fans, is a little cold-blooded big boy. But he treats his fans equally and is not arrogant. He has a lot of strength. In the crowd, he is always the most dazzling one.


    His low profile is the charm of silence.


    His silence is the tenderness of the sea.


    But never show, so cold and cold look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    -


    "OK?" A bottle of water appeared in the sight of Suzhou porcelain.


    Feng Bai stood beside her, lowering his eyebrows and eyes. His breath was a little cold: "I''m sorry."


    His eyes fell on the girl''s eyes, as if with forbearance.


    Su porcelain was a little confused and shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. I''m fine."


    She touched the normal temperature water bottle with her fingertips.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Feng Bai looked at people and said for a long time, "the plane I took today."


    The girl raised her wet eyes.


    Don''t open your eyes to teenagers: "are you..."


    are you dissatisfied with me?


    Feng Bai didn''t ask.


    He was in the first class of the plane.


    Suddenly he said, "what I''m wearing today is still that day''s clothes."


    Chongyuan yawned: "what?"


    Feng Bai thin lip lines slightly droop: "she did not notice."


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Yuan Chongyi was puzzled.


    "Forget it." Teenagers wear blindfolds.


    The corners of the lips are slightly hooked.


    I got it.


    -


    a statement on illegitimate meals was issued.


    Fans don''t mention how angry, illegitimate rice is the cancer in the rice circle. Is there one of the most disgusting. In the name of like, doing things that make idols troubled.


    Is this what they call like? Sorry, they don''t admit this disgusting powder.


    Rice circle, illegitimate rice, not flour.


    But the next news, it is to divert all their attention!


    Feng Bai paid attention to Su porcelain.


    [CTM, you don''t have to worry about it! Su porcelain is a tumor! ¡¿


    [in? Husband, cancel the attention. ¡¿


    [I wonder if some people have eye problems. Burber also pays attention to other guests. Brain tonic is a disease. ¡¿


    [speechless, what''s wrong with Suzhou porcelain? Don''t touch our brother''s idea, will you? No matter how excited the fans are, they can''t change the fact that their idols really care about Su porcelain.


    The thought of the program to be broadcast makes me even more angry.


    However, Chongyuan knew that this ancestor was concerned about Su porcelain, while others were just passing along.


    Have you read Fang Yang''s private letter? Has he dealt with it?


    The latest issue of youth and travel.


    It is not Suzhou porcelain that has been scolded the most.


    It''s Lu Xue.


    The fans are dumbfounded. They are ready to stick on the porcelains.


    Who knows the facts are more angry than they think.


    [CTM, I''m going to kill that old woman. Can you call Bob? ¡¿


    [disgusting, I''m going to vomit. We''re 19 years old. Don''t you call your sister Xuexue? ¡¿


    [dear, we suggest that you find an old man to keep it. ¡¿


    [lying trough, how does Lu Xue look like this? Lu Xue''s fans jumped out and said, we Xuexue has always been such a joking painting style. Do you want to be so serious about Baifen. I can''t afford a joke. Besides, you Fengbai is a little brother. I really think he is crazy about the whole universe.


    And maybe it''s just a script.


    Fans don''t have to fill their brains too much.


    Fengbai powder is not calm.


    Direct fire.


    The two families were at loggerheads.


    The rest of the audience is a different style of painting.


    Su porcelain is so cute. I''m going to be powdered by her. ¡¿


    [God! Son of a bitch! How can you be so cute? My mother loves you so much.


    [how can su porcelain be so cute? I wonder if she has changed her personality. I used to be annoyed when I saw her. My mother forced me to watch the program. She said that you can look at other people''s children. How lovely and lovely they are. Of course, I refused... And then, um, Zhenxiang]


    then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The latest issue of youth and travel is a long-term expectation of the audience. As the idol of the fire in recent years, Fengbai has a strong fan lineup. Gu Xi, the film queen, has also accumulated a lot of old fans over the years. In addition, Fang Yang, a popular little girl, and Lu Xue, a controversial Su porcelain.


    Ratings hit a new high.


    There are also gourd fans who come to see how Su porcelain made a demon this time.


    Then.


    What is the performance of Suzhou porcelain? What''s the matter with a wreath?


    But... The garland is really beautiful.


    Isn''t Suzhou porcelain not good at anything? How can you make a wreath? It''s so delicate and beautiful?


    Su porcelain! Wake up! Get up and touch the porcelain! If you go on like this, I can''t go black! ¡¿


    [well, isn''t it just a broken wreath? I don''t understand. My sister in primary school can make this up. ¡¿


    [although I don''t like Suzhou porcelain, she''s made such a beautiful wreath. There''s no need to be evil. ¡¿


    [to tell you the truth, Suzhou porcelain is not black in the program. Roadside flowers will ask if you can pick, really too good, too polite. Unlike the so and so in previous issues, directly picked other people''s wild vegetables, said it was natural growth, back slap face pain? ¡¿


    [Lu Xue is so big that she can''t compare with a little girl. I feel ashamed for her. Su porcelain and Li Sui catch ducks very funny. They are so cute, aren''t they?


    [afraid of snakes. She''s also a direct hand. She makes me feel afraid. 233]


    [am I alone, do you think that Suzhou porcelain and Feng Bai look a little bit compatible? ¡¿


    [go away, yes, you are alone. ¡¿


    [Lu Xue is really disgusting. She is still tender at the age of 25. Still always drag Feng Bai''s hind legs, so big to hide behind people, a startled, feel Gu Ying hou can''t see down. ¡¿


    immediately someone jumped out to say.


    Su porcelain is afraid of green insects, which is more disgusting and artificial, OK? The passers-by couldn''t look down.


    Some fans and Feng Baifen are also very angry.


    I think that Su porcelain can''t change its nature of blood sucking and binding, pretending to be weak and winning the love of men. She is really worthy of being Mary Su bensu.


    Some of the Su porcelain''s mother fans couldn''t sit still.


    It''s really deceiving. If they don''t speak, will they be treated as dumb?


    [fear of green insects is really a real reaction. The little girl is so scared that her eyes are full of tears. What else do you want? ¡¿


    immediately, someone will come out and say that the acting is realistic enough. How can the snake behind be afraid of a soft little green bug.


    I really believe that some people don''t have brains. If Su porcelain is not afraid of green insects, when she sees a snake behind, she can continue to pack, so that there is no need to expose the stuffing. ¡¿


    loud and noisy.


    It can be said that the Soviet porcelain broke through the encirclement and gained a number of new fans.


    I can''t help it. The little girl is so cute.


    A new report on Weibo.


    It''s all a bunch of sisters, mothers, and fans.


    -


    LUO Yun is an old fan of Fengbai. From the beginning of the other party''s debut, she will participate in all kinds of activities, and has been doing support. In my own circle, I''m also a little famous, with 100000 fans of microblog.


    She always felt that she was only a fan, because she could not imagine her idol with other women.


    But Luo Yun saw the latest youth and travel after.


    She decided to make CP powder of Su porcelain and Fengbai.


    Wuwuwu porcelain is too cute.


    Luo Yun is the girl who fell down at the airport last time. After that, she has always had a kind of uncomfortable feeling to Su porcelain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Now?


    Ah, ah, ah, what is porcelain? She''s going to climb the wall!


    Luo Yun helped her glasses and showed a smile.


    She will carry the CP flag.


    At 3 p.m., hot search "white porcelain" quickly landed sixth.


    Thousands of forwarding and tens of thousands of comments.


    Of course, most of Fengbai''s fans refused this CP combination, and they were abusive. Please let go, do not accept porcelain binding.


    However, some comments have made some fans shut up.


    [pure passers-by, the little girl didn''t dare to watch Feng Bai in the program. She was a bit wronged this time. ¡¿


    [I think it''s all the pots of the company''s brokers. In the past, Suzhou porcelain didn''t mean anything, but it really spoils good feelings. ¡¿


    [I don''t agree to take away the porcelain. My brother came here by himself, OK? Porcelain actively said to the other side of the words do not add up to a lot of sentences. ¡¿


    [I went to see it again, and I really did. ¡¿


    unlike those squabbling fans, some people enjoy watching the program clips.


    Wait, it''s a little bit out of here.


    Feng Bai''s boyfriend, Max, is too su.


    My heart is beating.


    [the camera is really bad. Help her! Help her! Forget it, let my brother come.


    [I did it. Ha ha ha, my younger brother''s dark rubbing is competing with Li Sui. It''s too arrogant. ¡¿


    [wife! Look at me! Look at me! I''m sorry, I''ve already filled my brain with 200000 words of entertainment articles.


    [my nose bleeds. I feel that my brother has been peeking at porcelain and pretending to be cold. I found that she was in a bad mood when she didn''t dare to talk to herself and look at each other.


    [how can she avoid me! ¡¿


    and at the same time.


    Luo Yun posted a micro blog.


    @Carlo: I''m sorry. I''m going to tell you one thing. I''m going to take off the powder.


    Ha ha ha! I want to be the CP powder of Fengbai and Suzhou porcelain!


    Don''t accept insults, or I''ll pull you down. It''s just so tough.


    Some fans who pay close attention to her are confused.


    Who doesn''t know, Luo Yun is a famous combat effectiveness full value, or one of the big fans of Feng Bai.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What''s wrong with Suzhou porcelain? Did you give people ecstasy?


    -


    infatuated, Yu Ying doesn''t know. She looks at all kinds of reactions of the audience on Weibo, and her expression is delicate.


    I can''t help but help my forehead.


    What is another village.


    This is it.


    But the girl is in one side bow head, poke finger, murmur admit mistake.


    "Sorry, sister Yu."


    Su porcelain was a little aggrieved: "they said they would cut it off."


    She pursed her lips.


    I don''t want to see the comments on Weibo. It must be terrible.


    Yu Ying looked at people, helpless way: "what do you think they will be reaction?"


    Su porcelain lowered his head and shook his head.


    Yu Ying showed a smile: "don''t worry, no one scolds you. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm, but you are totally offending Lu Xue. "


    She shrugged.


    Women with light make-up, it is good to say that they are plain. Compared with the girl''s plain face, the audience is not blind.


    But the Su porcelain base is really good.


    There is no big difference between make-up and no make-up.


    Harvest a lot of loyal face powder.


    With Lu Xuela''s firepower, Su porcelain''s performance is really good. Some fengbaifen even say that they would rather have their idol and Suzhou porcelain in a group.


    Su porcelain thinks that Yu Ying is lying to herself and refuses to take a look at her micro blog.


    "What do you think of yourself?" Yu Ying said


    The girl slightly tilted her face, lowered her head to think for a while, and said in a soft voice: "it should not be ugly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Yu Ying is a little sad and laughing: "is self-confidence good?" She could not help pinching her soft face: "fans just like your temperament. Maybe some people think you are pretending, but who is a star has no black powder. You just need to focus on running your own fans. You don''t need to care too much about those fans. "


    Su porcelain nodded seriously.


    She was willing to read the comments on Weibo.


    A little relief.


    They are so nice.


    The system said, "well, isn''t dad good to you?"


    Su porcelain: "it''s all right."


    System: "Pooh, Dad loves you too."


    "No matter how many your mother has, your father will always be your father."


    "Unique."


    Goose, Dad loves you, duck. ¡¿


    System:


    -


    Chongyuan knocked on the door: "little ancestor, it''s time to start. An advertiser wants to see you."


    Feng Bai eyelids are lazy to lift: "push."


    Chongyuan said: "it''s from Italy. It''s not easy to push. It will offend people''s little ancestors."


    "No time." "Remember to close the door when you go out," he said coolly


    Chongyuan just wanted to say something, he heard the voice of the release, which was clearly the youth and travel of this period.


    He: "when can''t we watch the program?"! Little ancestor, you can do it!


    Chongyuan brought to the door, physically and mentally exhausted.


    Su porcelain, what kind of ecstasy did you give people?


    Feng Bo Ran the show five times.


    He looked at the girl in the pink rabbit pajamas, with reddish ears.


    But it''s still cool.


    But the body is very honest screenshot down, as a private screen saver.


    Lovely.


    It''s cute even if it''s pasted.


    Why is she so cute.


    Feng Bai is a little jealous.


    A lot of people saw it.


    He painted the rabbit video several times and saw the latest self portrait.


    Click save.


    A lot of people at the bottom are praising.


    [we''ll give it to you as soon as we take pictures.


    [porcelain, my mother loves you]


    [the baby is so beautiful, I don''t know which man will be cheap in the future. My mother is really upset.


    Feng Bai''s face is expressionless.


    It won''t be yours anyway.


    He wants to like Weibo.


    But we can''t use large size for the time being.


    It''s not a boyfriend yet.


    It''s annoying.


    Switch to trumpet.


    Feng Bai likes it. He also looks for CP video and points another like.


    Forward.


    Slightly raise the corners of your lips.


    I''ve done it again.


    [my wife is so cute that I can''t stand it. My wife is cute, so don''t rob me]


    the young man''s eyes droop slightly and his expression is a little cold.


    He entered the private message without expression.


    Who is your wife? ]


    [porcelain, my wife, isn''t she very cute]


    [yes, it is. ]


    [hehe, thank you for praising my wife]


    [but she is mine. ]


    [...]


    ]


    Feng Bai closed his private letter and ignored the person''s abuse.


    His eyes drooped slightly.


    Think of the girl''s soft body that day.


    The ears are reddish.


    -


    because of their youth and travel, Suzhou porcelain has gained a number of fans.


    But sunspots still make up the majority.


    They wantonly abuse on the Internet.


    [did the porcelain paste out of the center of the earth today? Ready to wash? ¡¿


    [she didn''t do anything harmful to nature, passers-by, I can''t bear you scolding such a little girl. And she did a good job on the show, OK? ¡¿


    [I just ha ha, so quickly washed white? It''s not been a week since she was set up by fortune tellers. Have you all forgotten? ¡¿


    [it''s disgusting, I don''t have a brain to learn from other stars > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    [@ What''s brain to eat? Tell us that you can prepare to eat excrement in the live studio]


    at 9:00 a.m., the hot search of "the fortune of Soviet porcelain" rose all the way to the top three, and finally ranked the first, with a big word at the end.


    @Su porcelain: forwarding this money jar will bring unexpected fortune.


    The following comments have changed from more than ten thousand to more than ten thousand, and there is a trend of rapid increase.


    The passers-by didn''t know why.


    The first hot comment that you click in was praised by over 100000.


    [[smile] my father, who had been separated for many years, came to our house and inherited a villa [picture]]


    more than 5000 replies were made.


    At the bottom, they are all questioning the authenticity. Some people say that Su porcelain did not hesitate to pay for the establishment of a good person.


    At the bottom of the reviews, there was a comment.


    [crouching, isn''t this my classmate? I said how suddenly transferred to school, the original is to secretly rich. ¡¿


    This classmate''s private message was exploded.


    Helplessly sent a micro blog, you love to believe it or not, anyway I am not to trust.


    On the microblog, there have been some microblogs, all of which are saying that they have had a fortune recently.


    And it doesn''t look like a water army!


    [horizontal trough, horizontal trough! I dropped 500 bucks by accident! I found it today! ¡¿


    [what kind of immortal is wuwuwusu porcelain! My father promised to pay for the training! ¡¿


    [my company was rejected in the interview! I called me on my own initiative today! Let me go to work tomorrow! ¡¿


    this hot search has been going on for a long time.


    Let each fan see Leng eye, the sunspots jump up and down the sarcasm.


    But people have conformity and are easy to be rhythmic.


    If 10000 people say that this person is a bad person, then others will subconsciously think that he is a bad person. And the good luck that Suzhou porcelain brings to people is that some of them immediately dislike the body and forward it with integrity.


    At the same time, Gu yinghou forwarded Su porcelain''s microblog.


    It also surprised some people.


    [sister, can we not go through this muddy water? ¡¿[heathy, let''s be quiet and beautiful alone. There''s no need to rub this heat, make a good film. ¡¿


    GU Xike doesn''t care what these people think of her.


    A few days after she was off the show, a director in the circle came to her and asked her to have a try.


    Gu Xi is a little flattered. She didn''t want to play this drama before. But the big guy is a little bit lofty and doesn''t look up to her.


    Think of the words of Su porcelain that day.


    There''s something else she doesn''t understand.


    There is no one else who can make such a big contribution except Fengbai.


    Gu Xi''s voice was flattering.


    No one in the circle is not a smart person. She is still clear about what she has to give up.


    Even Yu Ying didn''t expect that Su porcelain''s fortune had really come to light.


    She thought that her uncle had given her a big red envelope yesterday, and her little heart was beating a little at the moment.


    Can su porcelain really bring fortune to people?


    No, no, No.


    She''s not a fairy.


    In any case, Yu Ying smelled this opportunity to turn over.


    "When did you have a relationship with Gu yinghou?"


    Yu Ying asked the girl who was drinking nutritious juice.


    Su porcelain raised her face and said in a soft voice, "sister Gu and I are the same at first sight on the program. We also added wechat."


    Yu Ying felt a little mysterious.


    After all, Gu yinghou is also a big brand. How could she suddenly offend her fans and stand in the line for Sucra?


    She thought for a long time and didn''t come up with it.


    Had to say: "when the program, you and Feng Bo exactly what happened?"


    Su porcelain is a little nervous, back all subconsciously straight: "I... I have nothing to do with him, we have no private communication."


    She''s a little guilty.


    I saw the latest news on my mobile phone.


    [Fengbai


    the other party requests to add you as a friend]


    the other party requests to add you as a friend www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Su porcelain beautiful big eyes look at these two words, the heart began to beat.


    The crystal clear little finger has taken the lead to agree.


    [you have added Fengbai! Now you can start chatting. ]


    her soft little face looks a little tangled.


    What can I say?


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    At this moment, a message has been popped up on the opposite side.


    [I am Fengbai]


    Su porcelain looks down and is planning to return to the past.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Ying asked in the back


    The girl is a little guilty to put away the mobile phone.


    Yu Ying around a circle, standing in front of her, suspicious way: "you can''t be secretly playing micro blog, I tell you, ah, can''t make the last accident."


    Su porcelain raised his face and said in a soft voice, "no, I''m just looking around."


    There was a slight drift in her eyes.


    There is no place to place the mobile phone with a small hand.


    Yu Ying makes herself hard hearted.


    No way! You can''t be captured!


    "Porcelain, tell me, what are you doing?" Yu Ying shows a gentle face.


    She is bewitching and seducing in a low voice, like a human trafficker.


    Su porcelain looked at people and lowered his head.


    Think seriously.


    Sister Yu treats her so well that she can''t be deceived.


    So the honest account came out.


    "What? Fengbaijia, your wechat? " Yu Ying firmly denied: "impossible!"


    Su porcelain looks at people a little confused.


    Yu Ying sighed: "porcelain, do you think Fengbai will take the initiative to add you?"


    Su porcelain seriously thought about it.


    She shook her head sincerely.


    It seems impossible.


    Yu Ying lovingly pinched her soft face: "so, you should know that this person is probably a liar."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She looked down at the dialog.


    I think this liar is really hateful.


    He pretended to be Fengbai.


    She pursed her lips.


    And then it''s black.


    Liar!


    Feng Bai hated her for being too late. How could he add her.


    Su porcelain looked at the cheater and took Feng Bai as his head portrait.


    "Too bad," he whispered


    -


    coming out of the studio, the teenager sat on his seat and wiped his sweat with a towel.


    Take a look at the cell phone.


    Still not back.


    Feng Bai thin lip line slightly tight, he slightly bent down, hands press the screen, send.


    [the message has been sent, but it has been rejected by the other party]


    Feng Bai: "when Chongyuan came over, he obviously felt that the air pressure around the prince was a little low.


    He was a little unclear, so he asked, "ancestor, how are you chatting with that one?"


    Feng Bai looked at him expressionless and said coldly, "I was pulled black."


    Chongyuan: "no, he can''t laugh.


    I couldn''t help carrying my back and shaking my shoulder.


    Then turn around, a look of surprise: "no, what did you say."


    Feng Bai was not in a good mood. He repeated what he had just said.


    There was no expression on his face.


    The low pressure is even worse.


    Chongyuan said, "I know. Most of the girls don''t believe you."


    Feng Bo looked at him: "I specially use the photos I took in my home."


    Chongyuan understood.


    In order to prove that he is himself, he also specially took a picture that is not available on the Internet.


    However.


    It''s still black.


    Chongyuan looked at Fengbai, who had been sending out low pressure all afternoon, and he couldn''t help feeling.


    Suzhou porcelain, what kind of baby are you.


    It''s killing him.


    -


    it took a whole day for the hot financial search to drop.


    And the micro blog of Suzhou porcelain has reached hundreds of thousands, with a trend of breaking one million.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Yu Ying looked at the girl''s Micro blog rose millions of powder, but also feel bad.


    Yu Guang took a look at the girl who was seriously poking her mobile phone. The other side sipped her lips and her soft face was white and smooth.


    I thought, who doesn''t like this kind of Suzhou porcelain?


    Soviet porcelain is a bit distressed.


    She found that the money pot seemed to have run out of money last time.


    But there are still a lot of people forwarding it.


    The girl lowered her head.


    I want to win! China and porcelain God of wealth bless me! ¡¿


    she hesitated and replied sincerely.


    [money has been used up, and there will be [poke fingers] next week.


    the response of the Lord has exploded many people.


    Also attracted a lot of sunspot''s ridicule.


    Do you really think you are reincarnation of God of wealth? This session of netizens is not very good.


    Are you all blind, all of you?


    Fans are still, smart people, and they just make a lot of money by themselves.


    [whelp! we will wait for you! ¡¿


    [loose money star, pay attention. ¡¿


    [it''s so weird that even I, an atheist, doubt life. ¡¿


    [money doesn''t matter, we just like stars like you who can bring fortune.


    and so on.


    Su porcelain has gained a lot of fans because of her youth and travel, and has gained more popularity recently because of her fortune.


    However, Yu Ying is a little headache.


    A star should have a specialty. If nothing, the fire is only temporary, not long.


    To this end, she specially reported several English training programs to Suzhou porcelain.


    Yu Ying is very distressed.


    She didn''t want to see the girl overworked, but for the sake of the girl''s future, she could only be cruel.


    Yu Ying said: "you are hot at the moment, you can''t easily let people catch the handle, suck powder fast, rebound faster."


    "Taking the red carpet is second, but you need exposure now, and there are some shows that can offend people if they get rid of it."


    "You have to be good at this program. It''s too late to find a teacher to study hard."


    Singing is a pass. Dancing requires basic skills.


    Yu Ying was embarrassed: "porcelain, you think, what else can you order?"


    Su porcelain looked at people with a slanted face and blinked: "piano?"


    Yu Ying was surprised: "can you play the piano?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said seriously, "played."


    She broke her fingers and calculated. It should have been played three times.


    Yu Ying is a little hopeless, she did not forget what kind of girl''s education is, a junior high school graduate, if you can play the piano skillfully, it will not be so black at the beginning.


    So she went straight to a piano teacher and asked Su Ci to step up her practice.


    After teaching for less than half a day, the piano teacher came out with a complicated face.


    Yu Ying asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it that our porcelain is not good enough for you to teach? "


    She thought to herself, if not, what to do with the program.


    The piano teacher nodded, "I can''t teach."


    Although Yu Ying has made psychological preparations, she can''t control her disappointment.


    Then he heard the other side say: "students play better than the teacher, how do you want me to teach?"


    Yu Ying was surprised: "no way."


    The piano teacher said, "don''t be modest. She can participate in national competitions at this level. If you want to find a teacher, you can go to the world-class one. I really can''t teach."


    She was helpless.


    Yu Ying:...


    Su porcelain doesn''t know why Yu Ying looks at herself with a strange look. She tilts her face and says in a soft voice, "sister Yu, is it me who behaves badly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    She thought seriously that she had not practiced for a long time, so she should play badly.


    So a little nervous and helpless assurance: "sister Yu, before the show, I can play it well."


    Yu Ying shakes her head: "I just think, I will think you too useless."


    -


    but Yu Ying didn''t expect that the program group on Su porcelain had an accident.


    The original piano props were turned into cello temporarily.


    But the audience don''t know.


    Yu Ying blackened her face.


    The girl did not look flustered and bowed to the audience with the cello.


    Drooping eyes, as if falling into the Forest Elves.


    The hands play a beautiful movement.


    There is no program editing, only live broadcast.


    Originally is still sneering at the joke of the sunspot! I was slapped in the face in an instant!


    After the show.


    Yu Ying is angry.


    "I said, it turns out that the assistant director of the program and Lu Xue have different friendship. No wonder there will be some problems."


    She sneered: "this matter I will not give up, dare to bully my artist!"


    But Xiao Zhang''s eyes were shining: "Su porcelain little sister, you are too good, can piano and Cello, what else can you not?"


    The more she knew the girl now, the more she witnessed everything.


    The mood has a kind of surging feeling.


    I would like to let the fans of girls know that their idol is actually a very good person.


    Xiao Zhang covered his heart. After that, how could she feel the impulse to Miss Su porcelain.


    You know, her idols are all the old superstars of the past!


    Yu Ying was also shocked: "didn''t you say that you can only play the piano?"


    The girl looked at her, poked her fingers and said in a soft voice, "Cello... A little bit."


    It''s just that she never tried to play.


    Yu Ying lost her temper.


    That''s a little bit more. How do you let other people live?


    The negotiation between the company and the program was initially perfunctory.


    After all, Sucre is not a first-line star. Can we still fall out with their program group?


    But the program didn''t expect it.


    The next second, they received the request that Feng Bai refused to participate in the program.


    At the same time, Huayue and Xingguang artists no longer accept their invitation.


    The crew panicked.


    In particular, the assistant director was scolded bloody and fired.


    The director knows the source. Everything is his pot. He is so angry that he will have a heart attack.


    And this assistant director.


    He is talented, but he lost a job.


    But next.


    However, the assistant director has encountered many difficulties in the industry.


    Lu Xue here is also cut Hu''s latest drama, originally invited her several programs, but also at the expense of breaking the contract.


    Chongyuan tut: "ancestor, you do this, people do not know."


    Fenber put on his blindfold and leaned over there.


    Light way: "do you know what''s the matter?"


    "Who wants to bully her first ask me if I agree."


    I''m satisfied with yuan.


    The prince disdained to use his relationship when he was a monk. Now, for the sake of Su porcelain, he became angry, and the entertainment industry would be in turmoil.


    And online.


    Someone specially intercepted a video of Su porcelain performance, saying that although he was not a professional cello, he knew a little about it. The violin played by Suzhou porcelain is just the same thing. In fact, there are many mistakes and omissions.


    It''s just like it''s true.


    It was also hot searched.


    The crowd jeered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Su porcelain fans are not willing to be outdone and quarrel with others.


    But then, there was a netizen who showed his uncle''s violin certificate.


    My uncle is a cello teacher with a cet-10 certificate. He was supposed to go to work, but he was late after listening to the performance of Suzhou porcelain. He said that the level of Suzhou porcelain is very high. What''s missing is that the cello prepared by the program team can''t match the level, which affects the performance. Therefore, there are some small defects. It''s a pity [smile]]


    and the uncle also forwarded the microblog with a thumbs to praise.


    Many netizens picked it up and was shocked.


    Identity is not only true, this uncle also won various awards, micro blog authentication identity, but also let the black people speechless.


    The original blogger who questioned Su porcelain not only deleted Weibo, but also closed private messages.


    The netizens who ridiculed Suzhou porcelain before felt a little embarrassed and apologized in succession.


    And Su porcelain''s mother powder, sister powder, a series of powder, all fried!


    [whelp! You''re great, aren''t you! Mom is proud of you! ¡¿


    [baby, seriously, you really surprised me]


    [if I was for money before, now I''m a real powder]


    that''s not over.


    On the microblog, a netizen forwarded his uncle''s microblog: "surprised] so Su porcelain can still play cello?


    After being accidentally injured by fans.


    Netizens explained that you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean anything else. I used to be a teacher of Suzhou porcelain piano. I didn''t expect that she played the violin so well.


    The people''s spirit was shocked.


    What? Su porcelain can not only play the cello, but also the piano?


    The teacher said that he had only been teaching for half a day, but it was really a difficult job.


    Not only Su porcelain fans did not expect, other netizens did not expect.


    And this is the moment.


    It was revealed that when she joined the program, she was supposed to play the piano. However, it was replaced by a Cello by the program group without authorization. It was revealed that it was the backstage staff, which was justified.


    It caused a great stir.


    Su porcelain fans are angry, the mother fans are fighting in the forefront, to ask for justice from the program group.


    And at the same time.


    Yu Ying came out of the upper office and said to Su porcelain: "Mary big battle variety show invites you to participate."


    She has a delicate face.


    "Porcelain, tell me, do you have something else I don''t know?"


    Su porcelain looks at people with a puzzled look.


    Yu Ying deeply looked at the soft and soft girl: "did someone say something strange to you and made you do something strange?"


    Although the Soviet porcelain was in a big fire during this period, it was not qualified to participate in the variety show of Mary battle.


    The girl shook her head.


    Yu Ying felt uneasy and killed the upper class directly. She had the danger of offending her boss: "Su porcelain is only 18 years old."


    Bai Li, who was sitting in her seat, opened the magazine with a puzzled face: "I know."


    "I absolutely don''t allow the filth of the entertainment industry to appear on her," Yu said


    Baili suddenly realized: "you think too much, how can I..." he stopped.


    In the heart added that, bastard, also won''t rob nephew''s woman.


    Again and again, after persuading Yu Ying, like an old hen, to go back.


    Bailey leaned on his seat.


    He rubbed his temples.


    Little bunny, is this how you chase people? I don''t know what kind of special relationship people think you''re going to have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Mary battle is the most popular variety show in the past two years. Both the game design and the experience brought to the audience are always novel and interesting. In addition, the program editor and later are very professional, bringing a lot of fun and excitement to the audience. Until two years later, it was still the most popular.


    When the latest invitation list was announced, Soviet porcelain was subjected to unprecedented controversy.


    Even fans are worried about their babies.


    After all, the program invites not only the senior with qualifications, but also fresh meat with a lot of fans'' works in the entertainment industry. Su porcelain, an achievement can not give examples of a few small stars, why.


    So fans are not without reason to worry.


    They can only be very modest attitude, try not to recruit black for their own cubs.


    The sunspots hopped happily and laughed hard.


    However.


    Two episodes come down.


    It''s like this on the Internet.


    Su porcelain is so cute. I thought she was going to be cheated by Tang Chenyang. I didn''t expect a big reversal! Small sheep can also kill wolf! ¡¿


    [to be honest, there are so many surprises brought about by the two phases of Suzhou porcelain. I wish she could stay a few more. ¡¿


    [Suzhou porcelain has a lot of brains, novel thinking, and likes it. ¡¿


    originally, a part of the audience was angry.


    Unconvinced ran back to see.


    I won''t watch this program any more with the presence of Su porcelain. Zhenxiang.


    [new mother powder report! ¡¿


    [baby duck! ¡¿


    [I don''t make black powder, Ma Ma Ma, I want to powder her! ¡¿


    [woo woo is too cute porcelain. Promise your mother not to fall in love with a smelly man.


    on the Internet, there are also some su porcelain expression bags, which are similar to the baby''s autistic. Who am I and where I am? The girl''s collagen face is soft and soft, and her big eyes are so tender that her heart trembles.


    A large number of men''s powder can compete with mother''s powder.


    Far from that, because of the interaction between Su porcelain and male artists in the battle of Mary, the little girl is clever, sweet and polite. Also sprouted a pile of CP powder, with singer Tang Chenyang, the film emperor Anmo.


    The clip out of the video, plus the soundtrack, can produce new CP powder every day!


    In? friend? Do you want Amway?


    -


    Bai Li looked at his nephew who was emitting low pressure on the opposite side. He felt guilty and coughed and coughed: "what, don''t you want me to take care of her more? Mary''s fight is the hottest show in the last two years


    Feng Bai thin lip line pressure, that pair of dim eyes stare over, the voice is cool: "are you so pit your nephew?" He thought of those on the Internet now. The low pressure is even worse.


    Bailey looked at his watch and said, "what? I have an appointment, Bob. I''m going first


    Feng Bai looks at people without expression.


    Bai Li quickly escaped.


    After he left, the teenager leaned on his seat and made a phone call: "is it Huang Dao?"


    Huang was a little flattered: "it''s Feng Shao. How did you remember to call me?"


    After hanging up.


    Mary''s staff looked at the director with a delicate face and couldn''t help asking, "director, are you in any trouble?"


    Huang shook his head and sighed: "sometimes, surprise comes too suddenly, which is also a kind of sweet burden."


    Can keep up with Feng Bai.


    It''s worth it.


    No matter from which point of view, it is he who takes advantage of it. It''s worth it.


    Director Huang is going to be happy.


    -


    record the beginning of the program.


    The director announced that there would be a surprise attack by a temporary mysterious guest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Huang Chenyang is the most skilful sunshine artist, rubbing his hands and saying, "who is this person I know?"


    The director said, "all of you know each other. It''s not convenient to disclose the others."


    Huang Chenyang said keenly, "it won''t be my good brother." He was smiling and joking.


    Then he beat his chest and stomped his feet and said, "don''t be the most handsome one. It''s enough to have an Yingdi snatching CP powder from me. Don''t have another strong enemy."


    He turned his face and blinked: "do you think porcelain is cute?"


    The girl has dyed a chestnut hair at this stage, and her skin, which is already bright and white, can glow even more. Stepping on a pair of yellow boots, he looked at him a little confused and said seriously, "brother Shen is already very handsome."


    Huang Chenyang really wants to go up and pinch it. She''s a lovely little sister.


    But he knew that this was in front of the camera, so he had to restrain his inner turmoil.


    The theme of this issue has suspense and supernatural western style.


    There are human beings, fallen angels, judges and death gods.


    And the Soviet porcelain is a human.


    She did not have a partner this time, at the same time, but also to avoid the pursuit of death.


    Follow the beat, follow the girl.


    Soviet porcelain into the labyrinth of defense, trying to crack the code, strive for the most secure channel, reduce the possibility of being overtaken by death.


    The last question is undoubtedly the most difficult and the most testing one.


    The girl looked down and thought seriously.


    Lie down there.


    Pink fingers, with chalk on the top of the arithmetic, for a long time.


    Finally cracked!


    Su porcelain quickly got up and slipped.


    The camera brother''s heart is worried about her.


    The cloth above the show group was shaken and fell gently, covering most of her body.


    Soviet porcelain struggled.


    Try to get things open.


    It''s like a baby cat, accidentally covered by a blanket.


    It looks funny and cute.


    Su porcelain opened the thing. She breathed a sigh of relief and shook her small fist.


    Get out of the maze.


    During this period, she fought wits and bravery with the judges and made deals with fallen angels.


    Finally came to the other side of the river.


    Su porcelain freezes the time on the other side with props from falling angel.


    Death tracking countdown.


    She only needs to hold on for three minutes, she can escape the pursuit of death!


    Su porcelain: "I am a grass now."


    The girl looks at the camera and compares a v.


    Pursed lips and softened vocal tract.


    "I think the God of death should be a mysterious guest," he said seriously


    "But he probably won''t be able to pursue me."


    "Because there is only one minute left."


    The girl''s chestnut hair was soft, pinned behind her earlobe. She held her knee and counted down in a soft voice.


    But by the slight footsteps behind.


    Attracted attention.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his face and looked at the past.


    The mysterious guest in the big black robe of the God of death squatted down, half knelt on the ground, roasted the silver handcuffs on the wrist of the human girl, looked at the past with her eyes, and said in a low voice that was always cold but somewhat ascetic: "your life begins today."


    "It''s mine."


    The hat fell off his head, revealing the perfect face.


    The youth of the God of death stooped slightly, with his lips hooked.


    Su porcelain looked at the boy, a little frightened.


    All of them are stuttering


    Feng Bai: "the mysterious guest is me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Oh." She blinked her eyes and found that the distance between them was a little close. She couldn''t help but step back.


    Young pick eyebrow: "so?"


    Su porcelain hesitated, slightly crooked face, soft voice and soft airway: "my life is yours."


    Feng Bai looks down at people.


    The heart beats a little fast.


    He couldn''t help keeping his eyes off.


    The tip of the ear is reddish.


    Fortunately, I can''t see clearly because of the props.


    Soviet porcelain is hesitant.


    She didn''t expect that the mysterious guest would be Feng Bai. What should I do?


    She... She wants to talk to each other.


    But it''s recording.


    Thinking of Yu Ying''s orders, Su porcelain is very unpromising retreat.


    She didn''t want to be hated by Fengbai.


    So... So she has to be reserved.


    -


    Feng Bai watched the girl move cautiously and then.


    The film emperor Anmo seemed to notice something, turned his head and gently smile at the girl.


    He had no expression.


    Huang Chenyang''s hand is cold.


    Tang Chenyang didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "Xiaobai, you are the mysterious guest. You said it earlier. You didn''t tell me. It''s really annoying."


    He was one of the best brothers with Feng Bai among those students.


    Feng Bai looked at him and said, "have a good time?"


    There was an unknown coolness in his tone.


    Tang Chenyang pondered: "it''s just as happy as usual." He said carelessly: "I have made good friends with porcelain. We have not only added wechat, but also CP powder."


    Suddenly he said, "I remember you have it."


    Feng Bai raised his eyelids and his lip line was pressed low: "are you very proud?"


    Tang Chenyang realized that something was wrong and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous that my CP powder is more than yours? "


    Feng Bo: good.


    After recording the program.


    Zhang was surprised to cover his mouth: "Feng Bai is the temporary mysterious guest of this issue."


    She thought, it''s a little too coincidental.


    So there was a bold idea.


    "Su porcelain little sister, do you say, is it possible that Feng Bai came for you?"


    The girl nodded her nose and said seriously, "it''s the day now. Don''t have some strange dreams."


    Xiao Zhang was swallowing and salivating: "seriously, Su porcelain little sister, I think Feng Bai may be interesting to you?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "he doesn''t like me."


    However, Xiao Zhang pondered: "why do you think Fengbai doesn''t like you?"


    The girl slightly deviated from her small face, carefully broke her fingers, and said in a soft voice, "he has a cold attitude towards me, and I hate speculation. I am a person with a criminal record. The first time we met... "She lowered her head and pursed her lips:" I didn''t want my sugar either. "


    Xiao Zhang: "wait, meet for the first time?"


    She''s got gossip.


    Su porcelain nodded and just wanted to say something, he heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    Xiaozhang opened the lounge and saw the teenager. He lowered his head slightly and said, "I''m looking for Su porcelain."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Xiao Zhang looked surprised.


    She subconsciously got out of the way.


    Then he saw Feng Bai say thank you and went in directly. He didn''t forget to turn back: "please close the door."


    Xiao Zhang obeyed.


    But.


    Wait a minute. As an assistant, her duty is to protect the privacy of the artist and prevent her from spreading rumors.


    What is she doing?


    Xiao Zhang covers his face, must be the youth''s God Yan, let her lose the reaction ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Suzhou porcelain is a little nervous.


    Every time the teenager approached, she stepped back.


    "I have a few words to say to you."


    Feng Bai slightly drooped his eyes and looked over.


    His thin lips lifted slightly.


    His style is always indifferent to the public.


    Now, it brings a little bit of pressure.


    Su porcelain was more nervous. She opened her eyes.


    The little heart beats.


    She. What''s wrong with her on the show?


    Feng Bai looked at the soft girl, wringing her fingers uneasily. She caught her wrist and thumped on the wall. The warm breath came up. He lowered his head and took a little overbearing in his strength: "don''t hide from me."


    Su porcelain looks at people, a little confused.


    The juvenile''s eyes fell into her eyes, with a little unclear feelings: "I ask you again now, do you hate me?"


    "Or afraid of me?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head and shakes her head again.


    "Then why don''t you look at me?" Feng Bai looked at people, thin lip line taut: "also want to hide from me."


    He was too close.


    Su porcelain can smell the smell of youth, let her cheek hot: "I... I did not."


    She said softly.


    It looks delicious and bullying.


    Feng Bai''s eyes are a little obscure.


    He kept silent and restrained, and said calmly, "deceiving."


    Su porcelain said, "it''s too... Too close."


    She''s so flustered.


    Can''t help but pull the youth''s clothes: "let me go."


    "No Feng Bai said lightly: "tell me the answer first, and I''ll let you go."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but round her eyes.


    She doesn''t think that''s how Fengbai is.


    But the young man in front of him is indeed Fengbai.


    The girl was a little tangled, but she still replied honestly, "because sister Yu said, I can''t get too close to you."


    Youth pick eyebrow: "Yu elder sister?"


    That''s the agent.


    Su porcelain nodded seriously: "she said you don''t like binding CP, I''d better stay away from you." "Can you let me go now?" she said softly


    Feng Bai: "I don''t mind...


    he said without expression


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    The young man lowered his head, looked at her eyes, and said, "I said, I don''t mind binding speculation with you." Slightly do not open face, ear tip slightly red: "do you understand?"


    Soviet porcelain bow to think.


    So, in fact, Fengbai doesn''t mind being hyped. Did they misunderstand everything?


    She raised her face and nodded seriously: "so, do you want to fry CP with me?"


    Feng Bai carried a pair of cold face, nodded, but the tip of his ear was hot: "yes."


    Su porcelain soft voice: "good."


    She was a little upset.


    I have a bad reputation.


    So seriously advised: "but now I am not famous, wind review is not good, and when I am famous, wind evaluation is good, you come to me."


    Feng Bai looks down at people.


    I can''t help thinking.


    How could she be so cute.


    Su porcelain is a little nervous, for fear of youth regret, holding the corner of people''s clothes, soft voice soft gas: "OK?" She said seriously, "I will be as hot as you in the future."


    "Then no one will scold you."


    Feng Bai said in a dull voice, "don''t look at me like this."


    Go on.


    He''s going to be a hooligan.


    Su porcelain was confused.


    She tilted her face and looked at the tip of the young man''s reddish ears.


    Pursed your lips.


    A little frustrated.


    Ready to let go of people''s hands.


    However, the teenager who was turned around, once again held his momentum in place. He lowered his head slightly: "I don''t care about this. I just want to hype with you, whether it''s now or in the future."


    "With me, you can''t think about anyone else."


    Su porcelain can see that Feng Bai''s eyes are full of her.


    The young man''s thin lips pressed slightly.


    His eyes were dim and eager.


    She nodded.


    Feng Bai lip line slightly hook, he slightly bent over, voice Su numb her ears: "now can I put out of the blacklist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    -


    "so, is this seal true?" Yu Ying can''t calm down.


    "You haven''t been photographed," she said


    Su porcelain shook his head and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry about sister Yu. There is Xiaozhang outside to help us guard."


    "Wait a minute." Yu Ying is not calm. She turns around and looks at the girl up and down. She doubts, "what else did you do inside?"


    Su porcelain looked at people, a little confused: "what did you do?"


    Yu Ying took a deep breath: "Feng Bai did not do anything else to you."


    The girl bowed her head, pondered seriously, and said in a soft voice, "yes."


    "What did he do?" Yu Ying asked nervously


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, her face was a little red, and her little hand was cleverly placed: "he asked me to sing a little white rabbit to him once."


    Yu Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    But on second thought.


    This is even more strange, OK?


    "What else?" she asked tentatively


    Su porcelain shook his head honestly: "no more." She tilted her face: "sister Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Ying doesn''t know how to describe her mood and what she wants to say.


    She said earnestly, "son, do you know the hidden rules?"


    -


    Feng Bai didn''t know that he was beaten by another agent.


    He sat on the sofa, brushing his microblog.


    Watching the response from the audience of the latest issue of Mary''s campaign.


    [awsl, death boy and human girl! I can! ¡¿


    [wuwuwubaibai is really beautiful and super handsome. ¡¿


    [Su is dead, why didn''t I find my younger brother so teasing before]


    [white porcelain CP washed duck! ¡¿


    [porcelain baby deceives herself and others, how can she be so cute]


    the youth is satisfied and automatically ignores some unpleasant comments in the comments.


    For example.


    [Shen Shen, your porcelain is going to be taken away! Can you be more competitive! ¡¿


    [the film emperor laughs so gently. Looking at porcelain is like looking at a little girl friend. I love you]


    Feng Bai gives a cold hum.


    Anmo looks gentle and considerate, and he is a big picky man behind his back.


    Oh.


    As for Tang Chenyang.


    His thin lips had a cool arc.


    Luo Yun is very busy.


    She''s busy with talking, editing, and fans. White porcelain CP really has a lot of fans, but since the Soviet porcelain took part in the battle of Mary, it has a program effect with Tang Chenyang and Anmo, and has also gained a lot of CP powder.


    Just when Luo Yun was worried about whether their white porcelain CP would be overshadowed, Bobo unexpectedly dropped to the program site!


    Or as a mysterious guest with Su porcelain to a section of the death of the youth and human girl novel general plot!


    It''s just a lot of people''s hearts are exploding.


    But Luo Yun still can not be taken lightly, otherwise there will be the danger of being overtaken at any time.


    This is the moment.


    A netizen with ID Fengbai trumpet poked her? ¡¿


    LUO Yun also knows with her toes that it can''t be a Bobo''s trumpet.


    Originally did not want to pay attention to, but click in, found that this guy, actually is porcelain true love powder, and is still a white porcelain CPF, eyes slightly bright.


    [yes, you are also white porcelain powder [cute]


    the other party replied coldly.


    Yes. ¡¿


    LUO Yun doesn''t mind.


    Hello, what can I do for you? ¡¿


    LUO Yun waited for two minutes. Just as she was about to close her private letter, the man named Fengbai trumpet sent her another message.


    [they added wechat and chat every day. ¡¿


    LUO Yun was confused.


    Do you mean cypress and porcelain? ¡¿


    [well. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Luo Yun is a little unconvinced.


    Why should I believe you? ¡¿


    when Feng Bai saw this sentence, he replied calmly.


    [internal news]


    for fear that the other party will ask again, he thought for a while, and disclosed his next trip ahead of time.


    Luo Yun didn''t care.


    She didn''t take this matter to heart until a few days later, she learned from the pink head official group that Bai Bai''s latest itinerary had revealed to the netizen that she was withdrawing.


    Luo Yun: "lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!"


    What kind of big sugar is this! Sisters! It''s on!


    -


    Feng Bai was very satisfied to see that Tang Chenyang and Anmo''s CP fever was greatly exceeded by himself.


    Slightly raise the corners of your lips.


    Someone pulled at his clothes.


    Feng Yi, a seven-year-old brother, raised his face and said, "can you take me to see porcelain tomorrow?"


    "Porcelain is not what you can call it." The boy bowed his head and said without expression.


    Feng Yi did not understand: "why?"


    Fengbai said, "no why."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to see porcelain." Feng Yi aggrieved shriveled mouth: "want to see porcelain."


    Feng Bai''s face was expressionless and pinched his brother''s face: "I won''t take you."


    Feng Yi was wronged and cried: "I want to see porcelain. My brother is a bad guy! Big villain


    He wiped his tears with his little hands, and was very sad.


    Feng Bai lowered his head and looked at it for a long time before he said, "it''s not impossible to take you."


    Feng Yi blinked his big eyes.


    The young man bowed his head, pinched his face, and said coolly, "I want to call my sister."


    Feng Yi agreed.


    Hum.


    Not sister.


    He will call it porcelain.


    -


    "all."


    Soviet porcelain struggled for most of the day.


    "Does Fengbai want to keep me


    System: "cub! You have to know! There are people in the world who are sheep in front and wolves behind! "


    Su porcelain Oh, or do not want to believe: "I think, he is not that kind of person."


    System: "when you get to bed, you will know whether he is a wolf, hum, man, not a good thing."


    Su porcelain blinked, his face was a little red: "can''t... Too fast."


    System: "idiot! Do you really want to do something with him? "


    The girl bowed her head and poked her finger: "if he wants to, it''s not impossible."


    "Son, you have changed. You were not like this before." The system is dead.


    Su porcelain seriously said the big truth: "but, sooner or later, I am also his person."


    The system lamented: "no, Dad! The entertainment industry is so dirty that you can only do that when you get married! Do you know? "


    It intimidated the girl and said, "do you know what it means to abandon everything in disorder?"! Feng Bai''s family background is still so deep! If he just wants to play!


    You lose your body and your heart.


    "Dad won''t allow that to happen!"


    Although Su porcelain thinks Feng Bai is not that kind of person, she still nods cleverly.


    The system is satisfied.


    Front desk of Huayue company.


    "It was Fengbai who just walked by."


    "Who''s the little boy he''s holding? It looks like him. It should be a younger brother."


    "It''s also super handsome. The family''s genes are good."


    In the elevator.


    "Will I see porcelain soon?" Feng Yi was a little shy and couldn''t help looking in the mirror: "I am not very handsome now."


    Feng Bai bowed his head, ruthlessly: "while the elevator has not stopped, call sister."


    Feng Yi snorted.


    "You''re going to pretend to meet you later, OK?" Feng Bai light way.


    Feng Yi nodded reluctantly.


    Because the villain brother said, if you go to see porcelain directly, I''m afraid she has psychological burden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Fenber went into the CEO''s office.


    "Uncle!"


    Feng Yi rushes to hold people.


    Bai Li picked up the child: "Xiao Yi is so free today to see my uncle."


    Feng Yi said with pride, "I''m here to see porcelain!"


    Bai Li:....


    he took a look at Feng Bai.


    He said, "your brother''s taste is really the same."


    Feng Bai took a cool look at his younger brother: "what porcelain, no big or small."


    Bai Li said with a smile, "you should call your sister-in-law."


    Feng Yi said in a loud voice: "porcelain will not look on bad brother!"


    Feng Bai has a little itchy.


    Well, he hasn''t taught this kid a lesson in a long time.


    Feng Yi noticed the danger and immediately came down and spat out his tongue at people: "brother villain, porcelain is so lovely, it won''t be cheap for you."


    Baili laughed.


    While the two adults were chatting, Feng Yi took advantage of their carelessness and sneaked out.


    He has to find porcelain first.


    Feng Yi looks a little similar to Feng Bai, and he has a strange temperament. He can also rely on his own charm to ask where Su porcelain is.


    He met the movie queen, just like the ordinary people, he did not want to be a bird.


    Finally.


    Standing outside the glass, he saw the porcelain in the exercise room.


    Porcelain porcelain is dancing with the teacher.


    Well, have a good look.


    Feng Yi was a little obsessed and watched for a long time.


    and then a smell of perfume came to his nose.


    "Why are you here alone, little friend?"


    Feng Yi looks.


    A woman in front of him was smiling.


    It''s ugly.


    Feng Yi ignored people and continued to look at porcelain.


    The woman''s smile was a little stiff: "are you a su porcelain fan?"


    Feng Yi nodded reluctantly.


    "The woman said again:" that elder sister helps you want to sign, OK? "


    Feng Yi said, "can''t I ask myself?"


    He felt that the woman was shameless and called herself sister, who looked as old as his mother.


    The woman''s smile was so stiff that she reached out and tried to pinch the child''s face: "what''s your name? It''s so cute. Feng Bo is like you. Are you his brother


    "I know why." Feng Yi snorted coldly.


    The woman was a little angry: "what''s good about Su porcelain? She''s just a fox spirit. She''s always trying to hook up with your brother. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Feng Yi said in a loud voice: "porcelain is good! I don''t want you to talk about her! You''re a cosmetic freak, you can''t compare with porcelain


    He has seen so many women like this, and his face is so ugly.


    "You Women can''t help but raise their hands.


    The door of the exercise room was opened.


    Look at it.


    With the girl''s eyes.


    Feng Yi''s eyes lit up, and immediately rushed to the past, holding the girl''s thigh: "porcelain! Help me! She wants to hit me! "


    Su Ci''s children are confused.


    I just thought he was a little familiar.


    She raised her face and looked at the past: "sister Xiao."


    Xiao Qiao an a little embarrassed to put down his hand: "I just want to make a joke with him, ha ha."


    Su porcelain is not let go, a little cruel in the eyes of the woman, she seriously said: "sister Xiao, you still have to think about it carefully in the future, or you will be photographed by someone who has a heart, and it will be difficult to protect the image of sister Xiao in the entertainment circle."


    Xiao qiao''an pinches the palm of his hand.


    The heart sneers.


    Why did Su porcelain teach her?


    It''s just that it''s a little bit hot recently, but the entertainment industry is in the limelight for a while, so many people are not interested in it. Just wait and see for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    If you look at the child''s clinging to Su porcelain, her eyes flash with jealousy.


    Turn around and leave.


    Su porcelain squatted down and said in a soft voice, "who are you? How did you come here? "


    Feng Yi bear embraces the past: "porcelain! I see you at last


    The girl was stunned for a moment.


    System: "hum, I''m a little color wolf when I''m young."


    Did you touch his head


    Feng Yi just wanted to say something, heard the voice of the villain brother warning: "Feng Yi."


    He grabbed the porcelain clothes and hid behind him.


    "Can''t see me, can''t see me."


    Su porcelain was nervous all of a sudden.


    She is not ready to see feng Bai again.


    Think of Yu Ying''s words.


    She was more nervous.


    The youth came over and said faintly, "Fengyi, come out to me."


    Feng Yi walked over reluctantly.


    Feng Bai looked at the girl and locked her eyes. He said calmly, "what a coincidence."


    Su porcelain took a look at the person, his eyes drifted, and said in a soft voice, "well."


    "He wants to sneak - rule you." Yu Ying said solemnly.


    The girl turned her face and puzzled, "sister Yu, what are the hidden rules?"


    Yu Ying Fu forehead: "is the package - raise you, give you good resources, let you accompany him - sleep, but no credit."


    Su porcelain''s face burst red.


    Now, for example, her face is red and her voice is as quiet as a mosquito.


    What to do?


    If Fengbai said that Bao would raise her.


    Do you want to promise.


    Su porcelain worried thinking.


    "This is my brother." Feng Bai stares at the girl''s flushed cheek.


    His eyes were still.


    He pressed his hat slightly and his heart gave a strong beat.


    Su porcelain revived, she looked at Feng Yi, subconsciously said: "good brother."


    System: "cub! What are you doing


    Su porcelain''s face turned red again.


    She looked at Feng Bai, and the other party was looking at her. Her ears were red and her eyes were very obscure.


    It''s so deep that it''s frightening.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and tried to bury herself.


    Well, shame on you.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, she changed the topic a little nervously and anxiously: "are you Fengyi?"


    Feng Yi Wei Qu Baba, porcelain and porcelain were all looking at his bad brother just now.


    Hum.


    "Porcelain, I''m your fan."


    He said, "I''ve watched your show 15 times!"


    Feng Yi stretched out his hand and compared the numbers to ask for praise.


    Su porcelain didn''t expect Feng Bai''s younger brother to be a fan of her own.


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "but I don''t have a pen with me now. Can I sign for you later?"


    Feng Yi shakes his head and blinks his big eyes: "I don''t want to sign."


    He has something more important and valuable than a signature.


    Su porcelain can feel Feng Bai''s eyes on her body all the time. She doesn''t dare to look up and squat down. She touches the child''s head and says seriously, "what do you want? As long as I can give it, I''ll give it to you."


    Feng Yi is a little shy.


    He didn''t like to watch variety shows before. Porcelain was his first favorite star. He was peeking at his brother''s mobile phone and found porcelain. He thinks porcelain looks better than the girls in their school.


    Feng Yi made up all the programs of porcelain porcelain, and he can help porcelain swear on the Internet. It''s very powerful.


    Porcelain is so lovely.


    His brother has a good eye.


    Of course, the last thing to look at is that he was sealed off.


    When Feng Yi looked at his youth and travel, he envied those children who could get porcelain wreaths, especially the little girl who could love porcelain.


    Hum.


    Therefore, he should also kiss, in order to feel comfortable.


    Feng Yi was a little shy and asked, "porcelain, can I kiss you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Su porcelain blinked and said seriously, "of course you can."


    Feng Yi is a little embarrassed.


    As soon as he stood on tiptoe, he heard a cold voice from the bad brother behind him.


    Feng Yi looks back at people and kisses the girl''s soft and white face.


    Su porcelain is aware of the shadow falling, and then a big hand sticks to her face, accompanied by Feng Yi''s angry voice: "bad brother! What are you doing? "


    Feng Bai picked up his younger brother with the back collar and took a cool look at him. The thin lip line was drawn out with a warning arc.


    "What''s the matter?" she said in a soft voice


    The boy looked at her, his eyes on her face looked a circle, ear tip slightly red. Don''t open face, light to the younger brother''s lesson way: "you just ate the sundae, did you forget to wipe your mouth."


    Feng Yi: "I don''t have one!"


    He jumped up in a hurry and explained, "porcelain, I don''t have it! It''s all bad brother bullshit! He''s bad


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly lift, slightly crooked face, serious way: "never mind, I kiss you good."


    Feng Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then threw herself into the girl''s arms: "porcelain is the best!"


    Feng Bai''s eyes are drooping, and the curve of thin lip lines looks a little unpleasant.


    The God face under the youth''s hat is hidden in the obscurity, and his eyes fall on the girl''s cherry mouth.


    He held his brother in his hand and dropped a kiss on his cheek.


    Feng Yi became very shy and hugged the girl: "porcelain, I have something to say to you."


    Su porcelain lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "yes."


    "I''ll tell you." Feng Yi pasted it to the girl''s ear and said in a low voice: "an Ying Di actually likes to pick smelly feet. Brother Shen Yang not only snores in sleep, but also doesn''t like washing smelly socks."


    Su porcelain''s thirst for knowledge asked: "how do you know?"


    She doesn''t think so.


    Feng Yi said with pride, "I have money. I can buy any news in the entertainment industry." He said reluctantly: "my brother is a little bad to me, but still can barely be a boyfriend."


    He''s not trying to help the bad brother.


    What if porcelain was cheated away by Anmo and Tang Chenyang?


    That won''t do!


    Feng Yi''s Distressed thought was that he was too small.


    I can''t help but give it to the bad brother.


    Feng Bai looked at a big and a small intimate whisper, low pressure more and more.


    "..." was angry.


    He had no expression.


    Can''t bear to come forward to the person to give back: "OK, you can go back."


    Feng Yi Leng hum: "I don''t go back! I want to be with porcelain! "


    Feng Bai called and let the bodyguard take him away.


    Feng Yi: "big bad brother!"


    There are only two people left.


    Soviet porcelain lowered its head and twisted its fingers.


    A little tangled in my heart.


    What to do?


    FENBO walked over.


    The girl, like a frightened rabbit, subconsciously stepped back.


    She looked at him with confused eyes full of water mist.


    Feng Bai bowed his head and seized the man. He bowed his head and said, "I won''t hide from me." His warm breath came like hot air, and his deep voice was like a cello whispering: "huh? Porcelain. "


    Su porcelain was against the glass door, she was a little nervous to grasp the young man''s clothes, explained: "I... I did not."


    "Lying." "What is this?" Feng Baigou said


    He lowered his head and touched the soft skin with his fingers: "so afraid of me?"


    "Will I eat you?"


    Su porcelain face is a little red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    She thought about the meaning of this sentence seriously. Which food is it?


    Su porcelain looked at me, not to hide from me


    The glass is a little slippery. She is afraid to slide down.


    Feng Bai''s domineering breath is entangled up, his dim eyes become obscure and deep, thin lips have a kind of unspeakable cold aesthetic feeling.


    Come on.


    He bent over and said, "No


    Su porcelain opened his eyes and looked at the boy. He prayed in a soft voice: "I won''t do this next time." She tilted her face: "is that ok?"


    Feng Bai had no expression: "no way."


    The heart beats several times faster than before.


    Lovely.


    He slightly droops the eye, does not open the eye, the cold way: "I want to apologize."


    "I''m sorry." The girl grabbed his clothes, soft voice, soft airway, wet soft eyes, clean as a small animal.


    Feng Bai bowed his head and slightly deviated his sight. He didn''t look at it: "give me a reason, or I won''t let you go."


    He was tall and oppressive.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Bow your head and think.


    Or sincere account, she askew face asked: "do you want to bag - support me?"


    Feng Bai said coldly, "who said that?"


    "I thought about it myself," she said


    "Is it Yu Ying?" Feng Bai grabs the girl''s wrist and draws closer to the girl. He leans over, looks at people, and says, "do you think I want to support you?"


    She pursed her lips.


    "Do you know what Bao Yang means?" Feng Bai''s breath became colder and colder, and his thin lips were tight.


    Su porcelain took a look at him. He avoided with a guilty heart, nodded and said in a low voice: "well, just hold me up and want to sleep with me.."


    Feng Bai lowered his eyes and turned the girl''s face to face him.


    "I don''t just want to flatter you, sleep you, but I want you to be given your surname."


    Su porcelain looked at people and blinked.


    "Do you understand?" Fengbai road.


    She nodded vaguely.


    Feng Baigou lip: "porcelain, do you think I am good?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Feng Bai said in a low voice, "well, would you like to be with me?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The boy''s warm breath pours up: "really good."


    The girl looked at him, ignorant and naive.


    It''s as soft as marshmallow.


    "Are you going to show your boyfriend a little bit?" Feng said


    Su porcelain looks at people with a crooked face.


    The young man bowed his head, put the cap on her head, leaned over, and his voice was a little Su: "I also want to kiss."


    "No one has come yet."


    "Are you sure you don''t hurry up?"


    Feng Bai''s dim eyes fell on the girl''s eyes, but the temperature of her thin lips was a little burning.


    Su porcelain thinks that what he said is reasonable.


    So he raised his head slightly and dropped a kiss on the boy''s cheek.


    Then he stood up straight and said in a soft voice, "OK... OK."


    She still felt a little shy.


    Because there''s glass all around.


    There''s always the possibility of being discovered.


    Feng Bai er''s tip was reddish. He got up and his sight drifted a little.


    The lips are so soft.


    He dropped his eyes and fell on the girl''s lips.


    There was a slight movement of the larynx.


    It''s a little dry in the mouth.


    -


    "are you in love Yu Ying''s eyes widened.


    The girl looked away, poked her finger and nodded.


    Yu Ying said calmly, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? So suddenly, what if I was photographed by a paparazzi? I''m not even ready for pr In addition, there is also a feeling of home-made cabbage being arched by pigs.


    Well, Fengbai, even a pig, is the best pig in the pigsty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    But!


    Yu Ying or difficult to accept, she thought of the online mother fans, such as the mood of a withdrawal.


    "Today, it just started today," Su porcelain said


    Yu Ying is in a complicated mood.


    But she thought, this person is better than others. Feng Bai has a deep background, so it is impossible to be influenced by the interests of the entertainment industry to deceive the possibility of betraying his girlfriend. Second, he was clean.


    Unlike some stars in the entertainment industry, it seems that people are very stable. Behind the scenes how to mess up, and even sleep Fen.


    "I see, but now you still need to be affectionate." Yu Ying advised: "you are now in a rising period of career, and if you announce your love affair, Fengbai will disappoint fans at most. However, you will be reviled by the whole network, OK?"


    She''s telling the truth.


    I was afraid that Su porcelain would ruin her future.


    Su porcelain clever nod, small hand put good, while listening to the side of the way: "good, sister Yu."


    That''s good.


    It''s so cute.


    Yu Ying roared in her heart.


    Fengbai! She''s only eighteen! You beast!


    I''ve been thinking about it since I was young!


    Forget that Feng Bo is also a 19-year-old popular idol.


    "And more!" Yu Ying, like an old woman, was afraid that she would forget something important. She looked at it with sharp eyes: "especially on safety! We must do it well! "


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    I don''t understand.


    But she still nodded: "sister Yu, don''t worry. Feng Bai and I will pay attention to it."


    Yu Ying nodded: "if you can''t open a hotel, you can''t open a hotel!" She turned around: "after all, they are adults. It seems impossible to be so strict, but we must do less. Do you understand?"


    Su porcelain crooked his face and thought about what this sentence meant.


    Yu Ying looked at the girl suspiciously: "you can''t have done it long ago."


    Su porcelain soft voice: "sister Yu, what do you do?"


    The girl''s wet, soft and clean eyes looked over.


    Yu Ying instantly felt a little dirty, but when she thought about the future, she had to sacrifice her image: "of course, it''s the kind of thing between adults."


    I understand.


    She blushed a little.


    He lowered his head and said, "no, No


    Yu Ying is relieved.


    But what she should say is still: "you are still young, learn to refuse. Even if you can''t help it, you have to do something about it. " Yu Ying solemnly said: "if you don''t want to be unmarried in your career, you should remember my words today."


    Su porcelain looks at Yu Ying.


    Nod your head seriously.


    System: "dad thinks what she said is very good! A hundred faint


    "Son, you can''t be foolishly cheated like you are today, you know?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Her ears are a little red.


    Think seriously.


    They didn''t even kiss.


    -


    Feng Yi was pinched red.


    He went to find Jiang rouxin to accuse his brother of being ruthless. His brother was a big jerk with a cold face and a cold heart.


    Bai Rui''s attention point is not in the above, surprise way: "did you go to see porcelain today? Is porcelain good? Is it as cute as on TV? "


    Feng Yi nodded: "porcelain is very cute, she also kiss me."


    Bai Rui covered her lips and said with a smile, "look, you are happy." She asked, "did you help mom get her autograph?"


    Fengyi was guilty, and he used Fengbai as a shield: "brother, don''t let me! He''s broken


    Bai Rui is a little surprised.


    Since her son entered the entertainment industry, she seldom has time to make friends with her eldest son. Careful in mind, she suddenly heard something unusual: "your brother... With porcelain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Feng Yi noticed that he had made a slip of the tongue and covered his lips.


    Bairui coaxed: "tell mom, does your brother like porcelain?"


    Feng Yi nodded: "yes." He pitifully begged: "Mom, can you let porcelain do my sister-in-law?"


    Children born in large families are not so naive.


    It''s one thing to like stars.


    When he watched porcelain variety shows, his mother followed him and became a small fan of porcelain.


    But Feng Yi knew that their family was different from ordinary people.


    A mother may like porcelain, but she is not necessarily willing to make porcelain a daughter-in-law.


    Of course, Bai Rui could see her little son''s mind. She hummed: "it depends on whether your brother''s action is fast or not. I''m still worried about it. Porcelain is so cute, so many people want to rob her."


    Feng Yi heard, a pair of proud appearance: "I helped my brother get rid of two love enemies today, that is, an Ying emperor, and brother Shen Yang."


    Bai Rui: my son is a stick


    "Porcelain is too small, otherwise I can get the certificate this year," she said


    -


    Gu yinghou has been very proud recently.


    The big guy''s movie this time tries a brand-new subject matter. When revealed on the Internet, not only the former fans were disappointed, but also the online sunspots mocked her.


    Because it is a cold topic, no one is willing to take this risk, will find her such a past shadow.


    Of course, Gu Xi was worried, but she could only put all her eggs in one basket.


    Before the movie comes out.


    Su porcelain''s fortune micro blog just sent out another one, and Gu Xi sent it back.


    The sunspot laughed at her. Now that she is with Suzhou porcelain, she really thinks that she can turn her fortunes around.


    Black powder, including the Soviet porcelain, is also sarcastic.


    After a bad night''s film, a marisu line 18, which only sells people''s clothes all day long, is really a laughing stock.


    Then.


    When the movie is on.


    It''s a big box office hit.


    Even more than the director of the movie two years ago.


    The faces of the sunspots were puffed up.


    It hurts the hell.


    [is Suzhou porcelain poisonous? Gu yinghou asked her to hold it up again]


    [I''m afraid, Suzhou porcelain, I dare not black you in the future]


    [in? Can the black powder make me rich overnight? ¡¿


    of course, some sunspots are still struggling.


    People can get up after taking care of the film, all rely on the big guy director, if there is no big guy director.


    Can Gu yinghou be on fire? Can this box office sell well.


    Ha ha ha, Su porcelain fans are as shameless as their cooking. What heat all pastes to own face, also really considered oneself is a dish dish, the God of wealth reincarnated.


    If Meng Daodao saw that his credit was taken by an eighteen line, he would be angry to be hospitalized.


    That''s enough.


    The next day.


    A trumpet was picked out.


    "Mengdaosu porcelain"


    has been heatedly searched.


    as like as two peas in the history of micro-blog, the micro-blog history has a feeling that micro-blog is the same as the location of Meng Dao when he killed.


    Following the clues, I found some.


    And this trumpet, the latest microblog, is Su porcelain''s forwarding of fortune.


    Meng Dao also did not deny that he took the tuba in embarrassment and politely returned.


    @Meng Daodao: what, do you want to rub the little girl''s fortune?


    Netizens.


    Can play, can play, can''t compare.


    [some people look bright on the surface, but in fact, they want to be rich with a trumpet in their back]


    [just ask sunspot, does your face hurt]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Who is Meng Dao? That''s a big shot in the entertainment business. How many stars want to get in touch with each other, it''s going to take a lot of effort.


    Big guy in the micro blog, on the point of a concern.


    Fans in Suzhou porcelain micro blog, shouting, porcelain! Quick cross!


    It wasn''t long before Suzhou porcelain paid attention to it.


    The attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, but clever, polite and modest. I got a lot of favors from passers-by, and even many stars followed suit and ridiculed and forwarded them.


    Whether it''s on the face of Meng Daodao or something else.


    Su porcelain is really red!


    It''s not the black and red red before, but the real red.


    And this is the beginning.


    [did Sucra tweet today? [no]


    [Dad! Please! Tweet! ¡¿


    [before, there was a Soviet porcelain in front of me. I didn''t cherish it, Dad. Can I make a fortune? ¡¿


    there were countless people crying in the air.


    Did Sucra tweet today?


    Not yet.


    Sunspot: is Suzhou porcelain a God? Can she make you rich? Do you have any brains? Money in the eye?


    Netizen: who gives money is father.


    Sunspots:...


    when Suzhou porcelain was invited to the award ceremony, it was just a passing scene.


    After all, she did not have any representative works. Sunspots now find words, you cooking embarrassed?


    There must be no one to pay attention to it. It''s just a dozen line of little stars. Fans are happy to be like that when they attend the ceremony? People who don''t know think they''re going to get the prize.


    Live broadcast.


    Suzhou porcelain entered the stage wearing a light black star gauze skirt.


    Knee length, showing the white and thin legs.


    Girl skin porcelain white, even in the high-definition lens, there is no trace of defects.


    The fans are drunk.


    The baby is so beautiful today! It''s just a fairy! ¡¿


    [wuwuwu, what kind of fairy beauty is this]


    GU Xi immediately captured the girl''s figure. In front of the camera, she walked up to the camera and said, "porcelain."


    Su porcelain clever way: "Gu elder sister."


    Her enchanting smile, sitting with the girl, let some stars show a surprised look.


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Xi is in the limelight recently, but the entertainment industry has gone a lot. What''s more, Su porcelain has no background. Even if it''s in the limelight recently, that''s all.


    But no one thought that Gu yinghou had such a good relationship with Su porcelain.


    That''s not enough.


    An Ying Di signed with a smile, then said hello to the two ladies, and then chatted.


    He also made a few jokes with Su porcelain.


    This kind of friendship, it seems, is not as simple as usual.


    Tang Chenyang, who was closely following him, grabbed a handful of melon seeds and began to chat with several people. The scene looked harmonious and somewhat lovely.


    Tang Chenyang felt very sad.


    He looked at Su porcelain for several times.


    After Anmo left, he quickly lowered his voice and said, "porcelain, you didn''t tell me about your association with Fengbai?"


    "Well, aren''t we best friends?"


    Su porcelain embarrassed poke finger, whispered: "sister Yu said, to keep secret, sorry."


    Tang Chenyang was sour.


    Feng Bai actually took off the list, and the object is still such a lovely porcelain.


    He also shows off to himself.


    And threatened him.


    Tang Chenyang definitely wants to make a small report: "porcelain, in fact, Feng Baike is stingy. He even ate his brother''s.." MMM.. "vinegar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The second half didn''t come out.


    The reason is that someone covered his mouth, a cool voice sounded behind him: "melon seeds can''t block your mouth?"


    Then he pushed people aside.


    Feng Bai looked as usual. He turned his eyes around the girl''s face. Then he looked at Gu Xi and nodded: "sister Gu, the film is very good."


    Gu Xi has long known that it''s greasy.


    "Thank you. I heard that you got a good award at the International Music Festival recently."


    Suzhou porcelain is sandwiched in the middle, small hands and hands.


    She looked at the juvenile, the other side seems to have noticed, also looked over.


    Su porcelain quickly moved away.


    She thought seriously.


    As sister Yu said, we should pretend to be unfamiliar in public.


    Tang Chenyang saw this and winked: "porcelain, do you want to come here to eat melon seeds?"


    The next second.


    Feng Bai leaned up to block his sight, and resumed the conversation with Gu Xi.


    Tang Chenyang:...


    Su porcelain was originally biased towards his face, and immediately turned back.


    A little nervous.


    It''s the same as the pupils.


    Look away.


    Gu Xi occasionally whispered a few words to her, smiling appropriately.


    Four people seem to be in perfect harmony.


    Finally, Gu Xi also took the initiative to hand in wechat with Fengbai.


    She sighed in her heart.


    Su porcelain is her greatest good luck.


    Now, Gu Xi has not the mentality of eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    She admitted that she had made friends with Su porcelain in order to have a little relationship with Fengbai. But later, she chatted with Meng Dao by chance.


    I don''t know.


    In fact, there is no so-called back door.


    Meng said, "I don''t know why I came to you. Maybe it''s destined to be a good time, a good place and a good people, so that my film can be so successful. "


    That moment.


    Gu Xi thought of the girl holding her hand and saying that she would surely get angry again.


    She had a hunch.


    All this is because of the Soviet porcelain.


    Without Su porcelain, her mentality would not have changed, and she did not know how many detours she would have to take or how many years she would have honed in order to have her present glory.


    Gu Xi sincerely thanks Su porcelain.


    She is her own lucky star.


    The smile on her lips has never been real since she stepped into the entertainment industry.


    After Fengbai left.


    Su porcelain breathed a little sigh of relief.


    A little fist.


    She should have done very well.


    Xiao qiao''an also attended the ceremony today. She came here for filming. If you can hook up with Director Chen and get an audition role in his new play...


    she looks excited.


    With her was her little sister.


    Seeing that Su porcelain was surrounded by a group of people, he said, "I really don''t know what good she has? Everybody''s going around her. "


    Xiao qiao''an ha ha: "who let her have the ability to hook up with men."


    The little sister just wanted to say something, immediately said: "director Chen is there, Joann, you go quickly, do not let other people take away."


    Xiao qiao''an didn''t care about Su porcelain.


    She tidied up her appearance, and then walked over.


    But there are too many people who want to get on with Director Chen.


    She managed to come up with a smile.


    Director Chen looked at her and said, "are you from Huayue company?"


    Xiao qiao''an was surprised: "director Chen, do you still remember me?"


    Chen looked at her critically: "after five years of supporting roles, I still haven''t made any progress. Now the face has become like this. Don''t you remember that the hostess of my play needs a girlish and pure nature? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "You weigh yourself, where meet the conditions, don''t come to me in front of disgrace."


    Xiao qiao''an only felt ashamed.


    That''s not enough.


    Director Chen seemed to be a little impatient with them. After a tour, he pointed: "I think that little girl is very good. This play has a female host. Don''t make any more decisions."


    A few stars.


    The little girl sat quietly on the table. Her soft face looked like collagen. She seemed to notice several eyes and looked at it a little confused.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling!" Chen said in surprise


    He went up regardless of the image.


    "Little girl, are you filming?"


    Xiao qiao''an hated his teeth itching.


    This is the Suzhou porcelain again.


    It''s her again!


    How many opportunities and things does she want to take away!


    Su porcelain tilted her face and shook her head: "I haven''t made a film before."


    Chen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. What you want is your pure feeling. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to film. We can learn from it."


    I''ve heard of it.


    Stars are paid for their films.


    She thought seriously, "is it money to film?"


    When did director Chen see such a lovely little girl? What he had seen before was faking it. But the one in front of him was full of aura and pure feeling. It''s like a piece of white paper, like a small animal. It''s lovable.


    He handed over the card: "of course."


    Su porcelain hesitated.


    She heard that, for a person like her, 30000 yuan can''t be more.


    So he stretched out his finger and compared with a 20000: "I can''t film, so it''s cheaper."


    Chen was surprised: "two million?"


    Su porcelain was afraid that he might misunderstand him, so he didn''t want to make his own film, so he shook his head.


    Director Chen looks strange: "200000?"


    She shook her head again.


    Director Chen''s face was already very complicated: "is that 20000?"


    Su porcelain looked at his face and thought that he didn''t think he was red enough. He asked such a high price. He pursed his lips and said, "well, that would be ten thousand. It can''t be lower."


    Director Chen: "he''s been filming for so many years, but he''s never seen a star with such a low salary.


    Where the hell is this fairy baby?


    He said, "do you know who I am?"


    Su porcelain looked at the card carefully and nodded.


    Chen feels that this is insulting: "I never find a star whose pay is less than 10 million yuan to make a movie."


    "I will never give you less than ten million yuan."


    The eyes of Suzhou porcelain are slightly bright.


    But then a little bit lost.


    She sincerely advised: "I may not shoot well, 10 million is too much."


    Chen was very angry.


    He felt despised.


    "Who said ten million! I''ll give you 20 million! "


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Chen said: "that''s the decision! What''s your name? "


    "Suzhou porcelain." The girl said in a soft voice.


    Director Chen: "what''s your name again?"


    The girl looked at him askew and repeated.


    Director Chen: "it''s too late for him to delete the attack on microblog.


    It''s like this.


    Some time ago.


    Chen heard that a star of the 18th line was su porcelain, which was very red. What''s more, he''s tired of forwarding any fortune.


    He didn''t look for a picture of a little girl.


    He made a direct attack and made a fuss.


    And then it''s over.


    Now, I feel my face hurts.


    Director Chen coughed: "if someone says something on the Internet, don''t believe it. Do you know? I''ll go to your agent tomorrow and it''s up to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Then he turned to leave and immediately sent a micro blog to the corner.


    @Mr. Chen: I was stolen some time ago. I hope you can do everything as nothing happened.


    Netizen: what''s wrong with the old man???


    Su porcelain is very popular during this period of time, so in the award ceremony, there are many cameras aimed at her media.


    The girl in high-definition camera, wearing a light black starry skirt.


    What is water spirit.


    This is it.


    Not a single flaw can be picked out.


    Even passers-by who are not fans have to sigh about the beauty of the girl.


    Photos of boyfriends all the way.


    Woo woo, their wife is too cute, too good-looking.


    There is no lack of media who want to do things.


    For example, the female reporter in front of me: "porcelain seems to have a good relationship with Gu yinghou and an Yingdi, but what I am most curious about is when did porcelain and Fengbai get familiar with each other? Do you have any contact in private? "


    Soviet porcelain was frozen at once.


    Yu Ying''s words constantly return to the room in her mind.


    Her little hands were a little out of place and began to get nervous.


    "Why don''t porcelain talk?" the reporter said? What are your views on the Internet? As the netizens said, you and Fengbai have a different relationship? "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, looked at the camera and whispered, "I''m sorry, we''re not very familiar."


    The reporter was stunned.


    Xiao Zhang came into the meeting hall and rushed to take the girl away and save the scene.


    At the same time.


    The Internet exploded.


    We are not very familiar with each other. I wonder how my brother feels when he hears it? ¡¿


    [the careful machine of Bai Bai was clearly jealous and deliberately pushed Tang Chenyang away! ¡¿


    [baby! Anyone can see that you don''t dare to look at Bob! It''s full of sugar. The white porcelain girl is in the honey pot today! ¡¿


    Xiao Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was in time.


    As soon as she helped the girl out, she saw a car stop. Yuan Chong coughed low and made a phone call: "get away from the paparazzi first, and get on the bus later."


    Xiao Zhang''s heart was pounding.


    Of course, she knew that porcelain porcelain was in love with Feng Bai, and her whole body was excited by the subtle excitement.


    In particular, the fans on the Internet don''t know they''ve got it.


    There is a kind of inexplicable excitement in Xiao Zhang''s heart.


    A year ago.


    Who told her that Feng Bai would be with Su porcelain and blow her dog''s head, I don''t believe it.


    But now!


    Bo Bo has a good eye. Porcelain is so cute. He knows that it''s better to start first.


    I admire you!


    She has now become a small fan of Suzhou porcelain!


    Watching porcelain fall in love.


    There will be a kind of heart, inexplicable sadness.


    Whining.


    But if the object is burbo, it doesn''t matter!


    Bo Bo will not bully their porcelain. He is a reliable younger brother!


    Calm and precocious!


    Dodging the paparazzi, Zhang helped the girl into the car.


    Chongyuan turned back: "he will be here soon."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She is wearing a gauze skirt today. It''s a bit cold at night. Feng Bai seems to have thought of it and prepared her coat in the car.


    Xiao Zhang: "Bo Bo boyfriends force Max!"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and her earlobe was reddish.


    When Feng Bai came over, Xiao Zhang had already got into another car.


    She knows that couples don''t need light bulbs, of course.


    So, of course, Xiao Zhang doesn''t know.


    After she left.


    She is calm and precocious in her eyes and will not bully her family. When she gets on the car, she puts her hand behind the girl and lowers her head slightly. In a low, cool and beautiful voice, she asks, "hmm? Not very familiar? "


    "Explain it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly lift, eyes wet soft.


    Can''t help but grab each other''s clothes, waxy gas soft voice: "I... I can explain."


    "So why does porcelain pretend to be unfamiliar with me?" Feng Bai droops her eyes and falls on the soft and purplish lips of the girl. She gets closer and closer, and her breath also pours on her delicate, pore free face.


    "Is there any dissatisfaction with our present relationship?"


    The tip of the boy''s finger fell down.


    On the cheek.


    He lowered his head and his voice was low and a little dull.


    Su porcelain grabs people, her small face dyed a beautiful crimson, she opened her eyes, pursed her lips: "I did not."


    Feng Bai held the girl''s face in both hands, bent over and looked down: "I think I need to prove it with action."


    At the moment close to the lip.


    His voice is like the murmur of the sea.


    Warm breath.


    Narrow and not spacious space, as if the air is no longer flowing.


    The girl''s fingers tightened slightly.


    There is no gap between the lips and teeth.


    She can''t help but close her eyes, cleverly let the portrait ask for more.


    For a long time.


    Feng Bai let go of the girl, and the tip of her ear was stained with a trace of red, but his eyes were as deep as the sea, and the undercurrent was surging.


    It''s like sand under the waves.


    Su porcelain looked at people a little confused. Her bright red lips seemed to be able to drip blood, which set off that small face more and more delicate.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    He couldn''t help reaching over that slender waist and putting his face up: "don''t move, let me hold you well."


    The girl looked at him slightly, sitting still.


    About half an hour later.


    Sucra''s phone rings.


    Feng Bai was a little unhappy, but he let go.


    He looked at it with drooping eyes. At the moment when he saw the caller, his eyebrows relaxed a little.


    "Sister Yu?"


    Su porcelain connected the phone, she whispered into the mobile phone.


    Yu Ying said: "you have been in the car for more than half an hour. Do you want to be noticed by the paparazzi? And what did you do in the car? " There was hesitation in her tone.


    Su porcelain, who had just been kissing, was a little embarrassed and said with a guilty heart, "let''s talk about heaven, sister Yu."


    Yu Ying: do you think I''m a three-year-old


    She was a little unconvinced: "have you just finished now?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. She lowered her head and seriously thought about what it meant to have just finished.


    Yu Ying directly interrupted her train of thought: "I know... You should pay attention, don''t play so exciting next time."


    Su porcelain listened to her hang up.


    Then he looked at Feng Bai.


    The other side light way: "your agent is like this to defend me with the wolf?"


    Su porcelain hesitated and shook her head.


    "Sister Yu also cares about me."


    "Does she think I''m an animal?" The teenager leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Che Zhen (afraid of harmony, everyone knows it)? Thanks to her


    "What kind of agent are you with?"


    Suzhou porcelain thinks this word is very new.


    Very curious to ask: "all, what is the car vibration?"


    System: "cub! What did that bastard do to you! "


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, drooping long eyelashes: "play kiss."


    System: "he kisses you


    Su porcelain doubts: "mouth." She thought about it for a moment, and all this was a strange question.


    System: "Oh, it means that the car is unstable. If this bastard wants to play with you in the future, you must refuse, you know what, son


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Suzhou porcelain said yes.


    She tilted her head, looked at Feng Bai, and said in a soft voice, "sister Yu is very nice."


    Feng Bai is a little vinegar.


    Lowering his head: "am I not good?"


    Su porcelain said, "it''s OK."


    Feng Bai looked at the girl and her throat was a little dry.


    He lowered his head and his voice was a little obscure: "porcelain, can I kiss you again?"


    Su porcelain looked at him and whispered, "OK, but don''t kiss too long this time." She was afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding and explained in a soft voice: "I can''t breathe, and I''m a little tired."


    How could she be so lovely, she thought.


    I really want to swallow it in my stomach.


    -


    director Chen is also one of the top leaders in the circle, but he has the problems of turtle hair, nitpicking and poisonous tongue. A movie, in order to choose the heroine, Leng is selected for three years, also did not film down.


    Recently, there is a marketing number on the Internet, which shows that the heroine of Chen director has been selected, that is, Xiaoya, a pure flower who has been in the circle for five years.


    And Xiao Anya at this time, also sent a micro blog.


    @Xiao Ya: I''m ready to join the crew. I hope everything goes well!


    The Internet is boiling.


    Some question it, some delight.


    [Xiaoya is really beautiful, but I always feel that she lacks a little flavor]


    [there is no better role for Xiaoya than Yaya in the entertainment industry! Or director Chen has insight! ¡¿


    [all the masters have come out for official propaganda, which seems to be true]


    [how do I hear that the female host of this play is Su porcelain]


    [go! Everything belongs to your family! I really think I''m popular in the entertainment industry. Director Chen doesn''t like Suzhou porcelain! [vomiting]]


    this comment aroused the anger of Xiao Ya''s fans.


    It''s all over the place.


    A group of fans also went to Suzhou porcelain micro blog to sneer, and then to eat melon road people sell miserably is the aggrieved face of China.


    Su porcelain powder was shocked by this operation.


    But they don''t show weakness. They immediately admit that the real official propaganda has not come out, but your fans have a climax first.


    Xiaoya fans are not happy.


    Ha ha, it''s not our Yaya, but also your family''s 18 line people set up little stars. Who doesn''t know that director Chen attacked Su porcelain on Weibo last month, and the sensationalist things dare to think about director Chen''s movies!


    Su porcelain powder was angry.


    The two fans were at loggerheads.


    Some mothers see that the situation is not right, immediately ask fans to calm down and rational. Don''t you notice that Xiaoya fans have started to step on our baby? They clearly want to pull the cubs into the water. We cubs are sucking powder now. We can''t let the cubs get black because of these things.


    Xiao Yafen was elated and thought that Su porcelain powder had been scolded to be guilty.


    Continue to ridicule.


    Some passers-by also think that this time the Su porcelain powder is too much to paste on their faces. Even if the popularity has become a little bit recently, director Chen''s film is not something you can make by cooking.


    Then.


    In the evening, a microblog made some Gualou people look silly.


    @Director Chen: [end of the road] female host Huarong thought has been decided, as for other rumors on the Internet, let''s stop it. Some people also don''t put too much gold on their faces. I refused you three years ago, and I won''t give up after three years.


    Then aIter focused on Soviet porcelain.


    It''s like a tornado.


    Gourd eater: no wonder this bad old man said he was robbed of his number some time ago. Does this mean that he wants face and suffers?


    Netizen: Director Chen: with no melon! I want mud!


    Xiao Ya immediately posted a new micro blog.


    @Xiao Ya: I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s caused some bad misunderstandings. I remember that I said I would act in a Xianxia drama before. I only saw microblog because I wanted to be in the production team. I''m really sorry. I apologize to Director Chen. I hope fans don''t quarrel because of this. I feel very guilty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    @Xiao Ya: I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s caused some bad misunderstandings. I remember that I said I would act in a Xianxia drama before. I only saw microblog because I wanted to be in the production team. I''m really sorry. I apologize to Director Chen. I hope fans don''t quarrel because of this. I feel very guilty.


    Xiaoya fans of course: Yaya, this is not your fault!


    Passerby: I can''t see it anymore! A living big white lotus! turn one''s stomach! Su porcelain was scolded all day. What did she say?


    Su porcelain mother powder fried!


    My son is just wronged, OK! It''s like our family bullied you!


    Xiaoya fans: don''t go too far! We all apologized. What else do you want!


    Later, someone took a screenshot of Xiao Ya''s online record of the day, and there was also evidence that the heroine was Xiao Ya, but she was soon cancelled.


    I''ll go first! PR: the assistant is in charge of the account number. I will fire her tomorrow because of her dereliction of duty. ¡¿


    [233 how miserable assistant]


    Xiao Yafen can''t wash it even if she wants to be white. She has some glass heart and can''t accept the pure idol that she has loved for several years. It turned out to be such a white lotus flower. People collapsed, powder turned to passers-by, powder turned black.


    Xiao Ya lost more than 200000 fans in one night!


    And it''s still falling!


    The bloody fans who scolded Su porcelain before were not so thick in the end, so they went to the microblog to apologize one by one.


    Some even turn powder in anger.


    I was blind before! What kind of people are they! It''s not as good as porcelain!


    -


    Yu Ying has brought many artists, but she has never seen anything like this.


    A year ago.


    Girls or the whole net black, now everywhere mother powder!


    Especially those boyfriends!


    Flower craziness is more terrible than female!


    "It''s said that Feng Bo has received an advertisement and is also nearby. When he meets him, I remember pretending not to know him."


    The little couple fight with each other so much that they can''t help but let the paparazzi grab the handle.


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    And now.


    Fengbai this way.


    The director lost his temper and couldn''t afford to offend him. Don''t lose your temper. You''re afraid to suffocate yourself.


    "Click."


    "Burbo, you''re not looking at a cabbage. She''s your girlfriend now, OK?"


    The teenager in the camera looks over, wearing a white shirt, clean and refreshing.


    the air smells of perfume.


    It''s the theme of advertising.


    The director started a remake.


    The heroine in the camera, sitting on a bench, is blowing her hair.


    The boy came over with a rose in his hand.


    His dim eyes and eyes fell down, bent over to take away a petal on the heroine''s head and sent the flower to her hand: "do you remember what day it is today?"


    The heroine is shy and timid, and the blush on her face is not like faking.


    It should have been a wonderful scene.


    But the director said, "ha!"


    He wants to curse again.


    No way!


    Don''t get angry!


    This is a prince!


    The director, who has always been angry, said he could understand that the ancestor had never made an emotional drama before, so he had to take his time. Can''t be angry, we have to give good guidance and guidance, after all, it''s also from the past.


    So the director asked, "have you ever been in love?"


    Feng Bai''s thin lips raised a shallow arc, and soon pressed down again. He nodded modestly: "talking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Director: "who cares when you talked?


    Why don''t you show off!


    The director said in a calm tone: "it''s like this, Bob. Your eyes and feelings are not in place, too light, like looking at a passer-by. You have to imagine that the heroine is your lover, and then blend into it.. "


    Feng Bai looks at him, and the thin lip lines press down slightly:" it''s not as cute as her. "


    Director:...


    can''t shoot!


    At this time, Chongyuan Lima came out to play the field: "director, we bo love drama is a short board, you more tolerant. I''ll talk to him and find some feelings as soon as possible. "


    He immediately pulled people: "little ancestor, can''t you imagine her as Su porcelain?"


    Feng Bai looked at him a little unhappy: "do you think I have such a good imagination?"


    Chongyuan took a look at the heroine.


    Nothing to say.


    He continued: "then what do you want to do? You''ve all remade ten times. Do you want to be reported tomorrow and become a popular idol. Do you want to go back and inherit 10 billion yuan of property?"


    Feng Bai ignored people and leaned against it with his mobile phone.


    Chongyuan wanted to hit people.


    But then he seemed to think of something.


    Eyes slightly bright way: "if Su porcelain is here, you can behave better."


    Fenber took a look at him.


    Yuan chongdao: "today, Su porcelain joined the production team, just around us."


    -


    Su porcelain has just entered the production group and feels a little strange.


    The more I look at the girl, the more I feel the more delicate and soft.


    They have never seen any stars in the entertainment industry, but it''s the first time that they have such a clean and pure temperament. It''s no wonder that Chen Dao is in love.


    The more he saw it, the more satisfied he was. He felt that this was what he had been looking for.


    He was just about to say something.


    Chongyuan came: "director Chen, can I borrow the heroine from you?"


    Director Chen took a look at Su porcelain and was surprised and said, "do you know each other?"


    Chongyuan coughed: "my little ancestor is shooting an advertisement. His emotional drama is not very good. Director Chen should not mind."


    Even if director Chen is not happy, he has to give the seller a face.


    After waiting for someone to leave.


    He realized that something was wrong: "Fengbai''s emotional drama is not good. What can I do with Su porcelain? Su porcelain is still his girlfriend. "


    Chen Daole.


    The staff gasped.


    Not a girlfriend. What else?


    The bad old man is confused again.


    Xiao Zhang said, "don''t worry about Miss Su porcelain! I will definitely help you to have a good look! "


    The director over there smoked a cigarette.


    It''s like ten years old.


    He held back the rest of his life.


    Seeing Feng Bai directly pulling a girl in, he thought, who is this?


    Who''s that?


    Soviet porcelain.


    Yes.


    He also wants to forward people''s Micro blog, but he can''t pull down his old face.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was Feng Bai''s girlfriend.


    The director was happy.


    That''s great.


    After that, he had a reason to forward the microblog openly.


    Su porcelain was pulled into the rest room by the youth.


    "What am I going to do?" she said softly


    Feng Bai hung his eyes and thumped the girl''s wall on the wall: "can I kiss you first?"


    Su porcelain grabs a person, the cheek is flushed, the long eyelash quivers slightly.


    Nod.


    Feng Bai''s heart melted.


    He bowed his head and put his lips on.


    "Porcelain, open your mouth."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. She is a little nervous. After all, this is the crew. What if someone comes in.


    So she grabbed the young man''s clothes, waxy voice: "someone will come in."


    "No one."


    Feng Bai whispered, "just kiss me."


    Su porcelain looks at people, wet soft eyes like small animals, so cute that people want to bully.


    Feng Bai covered the girl''s eyes and sprayed her breath on her cheek.


    "Porcelain, you don''t look at me like this," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    In front of her eyes fell a piece of darkness. Su porcelain was a little confused and grabbed the young man''s clothes.


    I don''t know.


    What is this like?


    "I can''t help doing something out of the ordinary." Feng Bai''s voice sounded, with a bit of forbearance and obscurity, he slightly lowered his head: "so, listen, OK?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She opened her lips slightly.


    Feng Bai''s warm breath came from her body.


    The girl''s fingers were a little nervous.


    About a few minutes later.


    She was released.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly lift, soft cheek is beautiful and shy pink, cherry lips slightly pursed, a little dare not look at the young eyes.


    The atmosphere was a little strange.


    She thought seriously.


    Feng Bai er''s tip was a little red, his fingers covered the girl''s cheek, and his eyes, which had always been dull, were like the waves rising from the calm sea. Drop down a little and get people involved.


    But when the eyes touched the girl''s lips, he could not help but keep his eyes closed: "I have found inspiration."


    Su porcelain tilted her head and looked over.


    Feng Bai hook lip: "very sweet."


    -


    after the girl came out, the color of her lips was a little bright.


    And the wet soft eyes are a little bit drifting.


    Xiao Zhang couldn''t help thinking about it. She asked curiously, "sister Su porcelain, did Bo Bo practice the script for you?"


    Su porcelain did not know the script of the advertisement at all. She pursed her lips slightly and said, "HMM...


    and then she touched her hot cheek.


    Like thinking of something, looking at Xiao Zhang: "do you have a kiss?"


    Xiao Zhang: "ah?"


    Su porcelain seriously asked: "is there a kissing scene in his advertisement?"


    She thought about it.


    My cheek is a little hot again.


    "I don''t remember it," said Xiao Zhang. "Burbo doesn''t take intimate scenes." She widened her eyes slightly: "is it...


    she looks at the girl.


    Su''s eyes closed on her lips.


    Look away.


    "I don''t have one."


    Xiao Zhang hem: "Su porcelain little sister, I didn''t say anything. You didn''t attack yourself."


    Su porcelain tilted her face, grabbed her clothes, and said in a soft voice, "don''t tell your sister that she will be unhappy."


    Xiao Zhang covered his eyes: "ah, ah, Miss Su porcelain, don''t look at me like this! I''m not a man! I will never be charmed by your beauty


    Su porcelain looked at people in bewilderment.


    Blink your eyes.


    "Why didn''t Bob swallow you in one bite?" Xiao Zhang finally understood that it was not easy to seal Bai. She patted her fierce and said, "you can rest assured that I will not tell you sister Yu."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, thought for a moment, and added, "there are others."


    She looked at it and said, "it''s sticky.".


    "All right?"


    "I, I, I promise you everything." Xiao Zhang thought faintly.


    Fortunately, Bob didn''t see it.


    Or it''ll be vinegar again.


    Su porcelain is on the first day of filming.


    I was scolded.


    Mr. Chen, a bad old man, was merciless at all: "what do you play? What is it that others play! Do you think you''re doing a variety show now? We''re making movies now


    The little girl raised her face obediently and listened to him.


    The staff are a little impatient.


    No wonder no one wants this bad old man.


    The reason finally appears today.


    After scolding Chen, he said, "what you want to play is not a vase beauty, but a smart girl student. She has a complex family. Because of Fang Renzhou''s intervention in the investigation, she is no longer a single character, but a full-fledged character. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    System: "smelly old man! Why are you so fierce! Dad is not willing to scold you


    However, Su porcelain said, "maybe it''s because my acting is too bad."


    She took the script and thought it over.


    Director Chen gave 20 million yuan. Will he regret taking it back?


    I can''t help but shake my fist.


    The little money is hers.


    If you give it to her, there''s no reason to take it back.


    The system is still in a huff: "that''s not to scold!"


    Yu Ying probably knows the situation.


    A series of classics.


    Stay up late with the girl.


    He yawned and said, "that''s what that bad old man does. Don''t worry about it. I''ve found several similar characters to help you figure it out. "


    Su porcelain looks at the blue and black under Yu Ying''s eyes.


    Shake your head.


    Yu Ying has already played the movie clip.


    As she spoke, her voice grew fainter.


    Finally, he fell on the table.


    Suzhou porcelain covered the blanket, turned off the voice, and looked at it.


    Chen had insomnia for most of the night.


    He devoted countless efforts to this film. Now the hostess has been found, but Su porcelain''s acting skills are really a problem.


    He rubbed his temples.


    There was a breath in my heart.


    Temperament and face are completely in accordance with the imagination of the long, if you change a person, no matter how good the acting, there is no such feeling.


    Chen is very tired.


    what as like as two peas in the world, there is no such a perfect person in the world.


    The next day.


    Director Chen has prepared for ng countless times. He is satisfied with the girl''s natural clean temperament, and is dissatisfied with her acting skills.


    "Action"


    the girl in school uniform walked out of the school gate, and her appearance was eye-catching and pure.


    Porcelain white skin, as if made of white jade. Under the long eyelashes, the breath is pure white, like the cleanest color in the world.


    Ordinary clothes on her body, can attract the attention of a boy.


    She is so beautiful.


    Even if you don''t do it, it''s beautiful and quiet.


    The girl behind him came up: "Rong Xiang, do you want to go home?"


    The girl looked at her and nodded.


    The girl said, "can I come to your house?"


    She was so curious about Huarong''s home.


    The girl has always been the most quiet existence, but her appearance is destined to attract her attention.


    "Sorry, No The girl''s long eyelashes drooped, and she vomited that sentence.


    But it makes people feel pity.


    It''s like she has a lot of secrets.


    ". Ka."


    Director Chen came back, and the staff on the side also responded.


    They seem to be immersed in the atmosphere.


    It was the girl who brought them in.


    Everyone thought it was incredible!


    Chen, in particular, was stunned.


    Just one night!


    Yesterday''s warning words.


    Today, Suzhou porcelain has penetrated two-thirds!


    Director Chen shook his head.


    If Su porcelain is really like this, she is undoubtedly the most talented actress she has ever seen in her profession!


    No one!


    This one is over.


    Zhang breathed: "Su porcelain little sister, you are so beautiful. Just now, I really thought you were the one who looked like that. The temperament and character of the whole person were different. "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "am I good?"


    Xiao Zhang nodded forcefully: "the performance is very good!"


    Suzhou porcelain is a little relieved.


    That''s good.


    Twenty million is hers.


    Director Chen was a little moved. He didn''t expect that the girl was not angry. He also kept his words in mind, and played such a good, dedicated attitude, even professional actors, it is difficult to have.


    In the past, he misunderstood Su porcelain, otherwise he would miss a talented actor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    [the girl is lying in bed.


    Ink hair scattered on the mat.


    She looked at the flies on the ceiling with wide eyes.


    White thigh, there are blue scars.


    It''s covered by the skirt.


    When Fang Renzhou came in.


    She didn''t look at it either. She looked at the ceiling.


    Fang Renzhou said: "we received a call to the police. The neighbor said that your father raped you more than once. Is that true?"


    The girl looked at the fly.


    She looked a little pale, and there was boundless emptiness in her big eyes.


    Fang Renzhou couldn''t help frowning: "you call Hua Xiangrong right? I''m a sophomore in high school this year. I don''t mean anything. I just want to help you. "


    The girl''s eyes just moved. She seemed to take a look over there.


    And then it went back.


    Fang Renzhou thought that the little girl was so beautiful that people doubted whether she really existed in the world.


    He patiently persuades that only by providing evidence can he really help her.


    I don''t know how long before the girl looked at him.


    There was no hope in her eyes.


    It''s like asking a simple question: "can I break the father daughter relationship with him? Let him never find me for the rest of his life, and I never want to see him again. "


    This look is so shocking.


    It''s like betting in a hopeless abyss.


    Even Fang Renzhou, this lifetime will not forget. ]


    the shooting lasted more than two months.


    It''s much faster than Chen expected.


    He has completed numerous works, but none of them has left him a deeper impression.


    On the other hand, there are a lot of controversies on the Internet about the movie.


    [let''s not say that Suzhou porcelain is not a professional, she has no basic knowledge, so she took the leading role and said that she didn''t cheat ghosts backstage]


    [I''m also a passer-by of Suzhou porcelain. I''ll tell you the truth this time. After reading the introduction of the movie script, it''s hard to imagine that sweet soft and clever could perform such an ethereal and beautiful flower face that is full of hope and disappointment for life.


    [porcelain, come on, mom believes you can do your best]


    most of the comments on the Internet are against Suzhou porcelain.


    It was hard for them to believe that Su porcelain could play the role well, so they didn''t expect it.


    There are even a lot of people who have fallen into trouble, saying that director Chen is not able to keep his life safe. However, I found Su porcelain to make a movie. What''s the use of having a face? It''s a rotten film. The plot is good, but the characters she plays with are so poor, especially the male.


    So, a mouse excrement broke a pot of soup.


    There was no news from Suzhou porcelain. Everything went as usual.


    Fans worried that their cub would be sad to see the comments on the Internet, and ran to comfort them.


    Don''t be sad, you are the best in our eyes! You have brought us a lot of surprises! I believe it''s the same this time!


    And then there was a lot of ridicule.


    I don''t even pay me to see a movie played by Su porcelain.


    Poor director Chen, the box office is going to dive.


    Some people ridicule that there is still hope before the big diving. Because of Suzhou porcelain, many people don''t even plan to enter the cinema.


    Half a month later.


    The trailer is on.


    I came back crying! I take back the words I don''t read! More Than This! I also want to invite colleagues in the whole company to see it! ¡¿


    [Ma ya, Su porcelain is so beautiful in it. I used to annoy my male friend to send her pictures, but now I get them. I really love it. I''ve played the trailer for hundreds of times. How could there be such a beautiful fairy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    [by! It''s not said that we don''t watch the Su porcelain film together! ... Oh, it''s really fragrant. It doesn''t matter to disturb it.


    ah, it''s just a trailer! The positive film is still there! I''m mad! I can''t wait until next month. I''m so upset! ¡¿The black ones that were still wandering before have disappeared half now, and the rest are still jumping persistently.


    But it was not a bird.


    Sorry, everyone is robbing tickets.


    [the last fireworks] is on.


    On the first day, the theater seat was empty.


    Box office is more rolling the same period of film.


    He was also thankful that Chen led the selection of Su porcelain as the female owner, and secretly stepped on the other directors who laughed, and watched his film rolling over all the way.


    A face of blood.


    It''s terrible. It''s fucking terrible.


    Until the end of the movie.


    Most of the audience was still immersed in that summer.


    The girl finally received the help of the police.


    But domestic violence.


    It is always a difficult problem.


    Blood is not cut off.


    Fangrenzhou chose to help the fancy.


    But the flower father, but has not let go of the fancy.


    The last.


    Fang Renzhou found the relatives of the girl''s mother, after a series of twists and turns.


    Let the girl get rid of such a shadow.


    But nobody thought.


    Father Hua, suddenly died.


    He was killed by drunk people.


    The tools of the crime are gone.


    Fang Renzhou began to step in the new investigation.


    The girl followed him, looking up at him with her face up.


    Fangrenzhou said, "your father died very badly. Are you sad?"


    He looked at the girl in front of him, and for a moment he shook his mind.


    But he quickly rejected it.


    Because there is no need.


    The fancy is just a girl, and she is going to get rid of the shadow, and it is unnecessary.


    The girl nodded.


    Fang Renzhou sighed and touched her head.


    At the end of the story.


    The fancy is voluntary.


    She looked across from fangrenzhou and said with a smile, "thank you."


    She seldom smiles.


    More often, it is not belong to the world of the spirit, and also daze.


    Fang Renzhou closed his eyes and it was difficult to accept the fact.


    He asked, "I asked you that day. Are you sad, are you true or false?"


    The girl looked at him and said, "it''s true. I was a little sad when he died."


    "But it''s very free."


    The truth of the fact was dug out.


    Years ago.


    The girl of 12 years old was drunk by her own father. She left a psychological shadow of her life.


    The cinema was crying.


    The fancy is poor and sad. She could choose a new life, but she could not escape the dark cage in the end.


    So she chose to understand and take off.


    If we don''t watch this film, many people can''t imagine it will be made by Su porcelain.


    It was as if she had presented a living look to her.


    The box office of the film broke the new high.


    The audience was eclipsed.


    Su porcelain is so contagious that she can not associate her with reality in the film.


    Because the last way of etiquette.


    Many people''s faces were beaten up.


    More is a lot of passers-by turn powder, black turn road.


    [Dad! Today, I don''t come to urge you to send microblog! I love you! ¡¿It is very wonderful that porcelain is so wonderful. What baby are you crying for?


    br > cub! Today I said at school, you are my favorite star! My students all say you are really great. I also asked them to watch the movie and praise me quickly.


    at this time, Feng Bai was listening to his aunt without expression.


    "Cypress! You should know the little girl Su porcelain when you work in the entertainment circle. I think she looks very good. Your cousin just needs to take care of it. "


    "You can help me introduce him to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Young thin lip line slightly downward pressure.


    The whole body was emitting cold air.


    Feng Bai stretched out his hand and raised his cap. His dim eyes outlined a deep trace: "Auntie, I''m in love."


    Feng Shiyu was surprised: "you fell in love with whom?"


    Although she knew that her nephew had become a big star, she didn''t know much about the nephew''s private life because she got married.


    This time, it is also for his son''s life-long event.


    Feng Shiyu is still very happy for her nephew: "tell her aunt, what kind of girl is she?"


    Her heart is still very curious, after all, this nephew has always been relatively indifferent. When he was at school, the girl didn''t know where to call him.


    The teenager leaned by the landline, drooping his eyes, and said faintly: "although I don''t know who you are, if you call again, I will keep the evidence as a harassment call to the police."


    She was scared to death.


    Feng Shiyu couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    What kind of baby girl can make her nephew crazy.


    "Lovely." Feng Bai''s lip line could not stop rising, and her voice was a little reserved: "I like everything except her being a little too popular."


    Feng Shiyu was curious: "is she really so popular? I don''t believe it. " Isn''t there any more lovely girl than Su? You bring her here and I''ll see you. "


    The young man nodded and looked at her and said coolly, "otherwise, I won''t be dug in front of the wall."


    Feng Shiyu: "is Su porcelain your girlfriend?"


    Feng Bai''s eyes and tail were slightly picked, and his expression was dim: "or your future nephew''s daughter-in-law."


    Feng Shiyu: "OK, you boy." She snorted, "it''s so fast. I remember the little girl didn''t grow up long ago."


    Her teeth are a little sour.


    After all, a niece and daughter-in-law will never have a daughter-in-law.


    "Not like aunt you." Feng Bai is not cold and does not light the way: "want the old cow to eat tender grass."


    Feng Shiyu was so angry: "your cousin is only 24 years old, where is he old?"


    "Don''t my aunt often say that she has a generation gap with her uncle?" Fengbai retorted calmly: "I remember that my uncle is only three years older than my aunt."


    Feng Shiyu: "at last, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes, but she was unwilling to say," you should start first and take good care of your wife. "


    Feng Bai: "take your time."


    After people leave.


    He picked up the cell phone without expression.


    Lock screen is a large high-definition picture of a girl in a rabbit pajama.


    If Su porcelain is here, you will recognize it. This is the one taken by Gu yinghou.


    Seal cypress drooping eyes.


    The lip line pressed down a little unhappily.


    What to do if your girlfriend is too popular.


    Jealous.


    -


    the movie box office is selling well.


    Finally, fireworks with a super high audience popularity, won several awards.


    And Su porcelain was also nominated for the Rookie Award, and finally deserved it.


    According to the truth, it should be the whole network black at this time.


    But the movie that Su porcelain acted in was really very infectious. Except for sunspots, it''s hard to find fault with her.


    The girl got into the baby sitter''s car.


    Yu Ying is talking to her at the same time. Suddenly, a man wants to stop the car. His face is a little sloppy and excited. But he was stopped by the security guard. He yelled: "Su porcelain is my daughter! I''m her father, who dares to stop me


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Yu Ying frowned: "drive him out! Where''s the madman


    But was stopped by the girl''s hand: "sister Yu."


    Yu Ying looks at the past.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "he is really my father."


    In the private box, there are coffee and snacks on the table.


    Su Wendong looked around at the furnishings inside. He took a sip of coffee. His face was a little proud and philistine. Then he looked at his daughter: "you became a star."


    The girl scooped coffee with a spoon, and her soft face looked smart and quiet.


    "Well."


    Su Wendong didn''t care about his daughter''s indifference to him. He didn''t expect his daughter to become a big star just after he came out of prison.


    "You know, I have no money and no place to live." The man frowned and complained, "you don''t know, life in prison is not for people. It''s better now."


    Su Wendong grinned, and his eyes flashed a little vanity: "my daughter has become a big star, and I''ll enjoy happiness with her."


    Su porcelain raised his face and said in a soft voice, "I have nothing to do with you."


    The original Lord did sever the father daughter relationship with Su Wendong.


    Su Wendong is a pure villain. He went to prison because he cut down people. Before I went in, I never did my father''s duty.


    "What do you say?" Su Wendong''s eyes widened and spilled coffee all over the table. He didn''t care. He was not happy and said, "daughter, you don''t think I''m a father because you''re red, so you don''t recognize me."


    Su porcelain looks down at the coffee.


    Su Wendong continued: "I tell you, if it wasn''t for me, could your mother give birth to you? I gave you this life. Everything you have should be mine. Without me, you would not have achieved what you are today. "


    "You want to get rid of me? It''s beautiful. "


    "What do you want?" The girl raised her head and looked at him with her head slightly tilted.


    That pair of wet soft eyes, clean and pure.


    But also calm to pure.


    Su Wendong was seen as a little uneasy. He was a little annoyed and said, "provide me with accommodation. I want to live in a villa. I don''t have a job. You can find me one. " He thought for a moment: "I heard that you stars have agents, right? You gave me this, and I''ll be your agent. "


    System: "do you want to be shameless? Dad''s still here? Pooh, Dad, where''s the pheasant


    "And deserve to be the father of my cub."


    Su porcelain comforts: "all are not angry."


    She looked at Su Wendong in the opposite direction and shook her head and said, "no way. I won''t change my sister Yu."


    Su Wendong snorted coldly and squinted at the girl: "I can''t be an agent, but you must find me your villa."


    "I don''t have that much money." With pink fingers holding a spoon, she said in a soft voice, "I can provide you with your monthly living expenses at most."


    Su Wendong said, "how much?"


    Su porcelain looked at him: "three thousand."


    Su Wendong glared and yelled, "it''s only three thousand. Do you want to send a beggar?"


    "No more." Su porcelain is not angry, soft airway.


    Su Wendong sneered and looked at the daughter in front of him: "I''m good at it. I can talk to me like this. Aren''t you hot now? If it is revealed by the media, if you don''t support your own father, it will have a great impact on your reputation. " He added: "you don''t have to rush to refute me. I remember that a star went downhill a few years ago. What''s more, you have cut off the relationship with me unilaterally. As long as I''ve been making trouble all the time, no matter how angry you are, there won''t be many people who dare to ask you to record programs and film films. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The system is so angry that its nose is crooked.


    I want to jump out and blow up this disgusting man''s dog''s head.


    It''s not too much to call him scum.


    Su porcelain looked at the man quietly, and did not rush to speak, as if considering his words.


    "Fifty million, how about that?" Su Wendong opened his mouth.


    His eyes are full of greed: "you are so hot, you have made more than 50 million in these two years." He said with a smile: "if you don''t agree, well, I can go to your boyfriend."


    The girl raised her face and looked at him.


    Su Wendong knew that he had guessed it right. He thought it was nonsense on the Internet, so he wanted to try it out: "I heard that the boyfriend you made is very rich and is also a big star. If I look for him, he will be happy to give me the future father-in-law. "


    She pursed her lips.


    "I don''t have 50 million."


    Su Wendong did not believe: "you are so popular, how can you not have 50 million? Don''t cheat. "


    "I don''t have so much money. If you don''t believe it, that''s enough." She lowered her head and seemed to be thinking something: "you can go to Fengbai, but do you think that people like him will be so brainless?"


    "Not to mention it." Su porcelain soft voice: "do you think his background is serious to me?"


    Su Wendong has been a little shaken.


    Of course, he didn''t think that Feng Bo was still young, just like playing. He has just come out now, there is no need to risk re-entry, so lean over, squint: "daughter, how much can you give me now?"


    Su porcelain looked at his eyes. The eyes were clean and white as a piece of white paper, and pursed his lips: "500000."


    Su Wendong is a little discontented.


    He thought it was too little, but now he is really short of money.


    Had to reluctantly agree: "500000 for me, soon spent." Su Wendong said in a threatening way: "you should get more money quickly. I''ve just come out now, and there are many places to use. You don''t want me to make trouble with the media, so that everyone is not very good-looking. "


    Su Wendong left with a smile on his face.


    When passing by Yu Ying''s side, he looks at the woman''s figure and whistles.


    Yu Ying showed disgust and went in: "porcelain, what did you talk about?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "nothing, sister Yu."


    She had coffee, and the sugar was not so bitter.


    Well.


    Yu Ying did not believe: "your father... Looks like he is different from other fathers. Porcelain, you must not hide it from me. If he threatens you and says it, we can charge him with extortion. "


    Su porcelain held the man and shook his head in a soft voice: "really not."


    Yu Ying stopped talking.


    She could see that the girl didn''t want to say it.


    With a sigh in his heart, he secretly decided to pay special attention to the other party''s movements this time.


    Su porcelain lies on the window, looking at the scenery under the window.


    The system says, "son! How can you give such scum half a million! Are you silly? Now he can ask you to ask for half a million yuan, then ten million yuan, and then 50 million yuan or more. "


    "Such a man, you can never satisfy his selfish desires."


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "I know."


    System: "Hoo ~ then you promise him."


    Su porcelain said seriously: "what I''m afraid of is that he doesn''t come back and ask me for it."


    System: "cub"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Su porcelain poked his soft finger into the glass window and tilted his head: "within the range of 10 to 11 years'' imprisonment, he has already taken me 500000 yuan. For each additional 10000 yuan, the basic penalty shall be determined by adding one month''s sentence. "


    System:


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and said in a soft voice, "he is too greedy to be a good man again. In that case, it''s better to go in. "


    System:


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "am I wrong?" She looked down and thought: "in order not to let him suspect, get enough evidence, I even did not tell my sister."


    System: "no, son, you did it right."


    Dad even felt his own incompetence.


    Whining.


    "Besides, it''s my money. Why give it to him in vain?" Su porcelain small voice channel.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    -


    "I remember how you moved to a small company in Huayue company before The middle-aged man said with a smile, "since I''ve changed jobs, how can I know how true the information you hold is."


    Xiao Qiaoan sat down. She was wearing heavy makeup and perfume. The hand with red fingernails put the picture down and said with a smile, "you may as well have a look at this first."


    The middle-aged man took a look and said quietly, "how can you be sure that he must be su porcelain''s own father?"


    Xiao qiao''an handed over some materials: "I have already investigated, he is Su porcelain''s biological father. As soon as the news comes out, you will definitely account for half of the entertainment sector. "


    "They didn''t seem to see each other again, so I couldn''t find a second chance," she said


    It was an accident that day.


    Xiao qiao''an knew that his opportunity came.


    A trace of jealousy and ferocity flashed in her eyes.


    I can''t help but pick up the corners of my lips.


    Suzhou porcelain, as I said, there are a lot of stars in the entertainment industry who are ignored for a while. First enjoy the feeling of being sought after. After a while, you won''t have those fans.


    "What price would you like to open?" The middle-aged man seemed very interested. He sat down and poured a cup of tea to Xiao qiao''an: "if you use it well, it''s really good value."


    Xiao Qiao an stretched out his hand and compared a number.


    The middle-aged man said with a low smile, "you are so rude."


    Of course, it''s not suitable for them to come to my home She took a sip of tea gracefully: "he Zong, you say."


    "But the news of Suzhou porcelain is worth the price." He always crossed his fingers: "I can promise you, but I also want to guarantee that this news is exclusive."


    Xiao qiao''an smile, potential in must: "that of course, in front of this has given he Zong. Other backup, I can scrap it for you


    He always smiles hehe way: "since you are so sincere, that cooperates happily."


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xiao qiao''an walked out of the door. She put on her sunglasses, got on the car, and then went away with dust.


    But what she didn''t know was, after she left.


    Mr. He, who was originally looking at the information and information on the desk, made a phone call.


    "Seal less."


    After hanging up.


    The assistant came in: "Mr. He, Xiao qiao''an came here just now. What is she doing here?"


    He said mysteriously: "nature is to give me a major entertainment exposure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Assistant eyes a bright: "he always, what is the information?"


    He always said with a smile: "however, this news has no chance to be released."


    Who will be stupid enough to offend the Fengjia, offend the future young lady of Fengjia.


    He is always a businessman.


    What''s more, the entertainment industry, he dare not, others even more dare not.


    Only Xiao qiao''an is a fool.


    I don''t understand these reasons.


    Mr. He said, "the entertainment industry is going to change its color."


    The assistant scratched at her hair and couldn''t understand.


    Su Wendong has been very natural and unrestrained these days.


    He hasn''t been so smart in a long time.


    Since I was in prison, the days inside have not been lived by people.


    But now it''s different.


    He has money.


    And a big star daughter.


    Su Wendong was in a happy mood. He used to think that giving birth to a girl was a waste of food in his family. It was better to raise a dog. Now the mood is different, or daughter, soft hearted, and women''s benevolence.


    As soon as I heard that he was looking for her boyfriend, I was in a hurry.


    Su Wendong put up his trousers, kissed the woman''s face, and then stuffed her with hundreds of big bills.


    And then walked out of the foot therapy center.


    He thought in a good mood, where to go first?


    It seems that I haven''t gambled for a long time.


    Let''s make a bet first.


    In this way, Su Wendong thought of his own money and turned his lips.


    It''s almost spent again.


    Call his big star daughter tomorrow.


    She has so much money anyway.


    Su Wendong was in a good mood and thought that he would never have to worry about his life.


    Have such a cheap daughter.


    That''s good.


    Who said that his Su Wen life is not good, this is not a big star daughter to do his ATM?


    Su Wendong was singing a little song, but he was stopped by several big men in black.


    "What do you want?" he frowned


    One of them grabbed his arm: "take it."


    Su Wendong sneers. He is not angry and gets on the car without resistance.


    Still in a good mood, he said, "let me guess, who sent you?"


    The man in black looked at him with pity.


    Su Wendong didn''t notice that. He said that he first laughed: "it should be my daughter''s agent. Why, afraid of me, want to threaten me? I''m afraid I''ll poke the news to the media. "


    "She doesn''t think about who I am. I''m her own father."


    "Even if I am kidnapped, I still have a way. Blow the news out and see who will die first. "


    Su Wen was more and more proud of himself.


    He had no future in his life, but he was used to the big wind and waves and was careful. Because I have been in prison, I can''t be brave enough.


    What''s more, as long as he is the father of Suzhou porcelain.


    The other party will never get rid of him for the rest of his life.


    "Shut up." "If you don''t want to be taken off your arm," he said coldly


    Su Wendong laughed: "Yo, threaten me? You don''t want to think about how I survived. I haven''t done anything. I''ve done it, too. "


    Several big men in black looked at each other and sealed their mouths with adhesive tape and covered their eyes.


    Su Wendong''s face changed.


    Then he struggled.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    He sensed that someone had taken him out of the car.


    Pushing things like warehouses.


    One of them took off his blindfold and tore the film from his mouth.


    A person walked past, respectfully called: "Feng Shao, we brought people."


    Su Wendong swears.


    He realized that the man who was going to arrest him was not his daughter''s agent.


    The boy on the opposite side is very good. He looks at him with a pair of dull eyes, just like seeing rubbish.


    Su Wendong was very uncomfortable. He laughed: "ha? Isn''t this my daughter''s boyfriend? "


    "What''s your name?"


    He pretended to forget, and then tried to think about it. He said with a disgusting smile: "when a popular idol, big star Fengbai is right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Su Wendong, after confirming that Fengbai is her daughter''s boyfriend, specially searched for relevant information on the Internet.


    Although he is not very clear about the background, he also knows that this kind of family is not easy to go.


    "Boy, I am your future father-in-law. Do you dare to do this to me?" The man looked at the young man in front of him. He was not very old. He said with a smile: "if you get married in the future, you still need me to attend the wedding ceremony, so as to be filial to me."


    Feng Bai stares at people coldly: "scum like you, do you deserve it?"


    "Oh." Su Wendong smashed the next mouth, strange way: "the original big star also can curse people." He looked at the abandoned warehouse and said with a smile, "if you want to kill people, the rich are different. It''s a pity that I''ve been in prison, and now I''m smart. "


    He spat, twisted his feet, and laughed disgustingly: "as early as a few days ago, I asked someone to guarantee my safety. As long as I''m dead, someone will help me to call the police. "


    "By then, none of my daughter, anyone connected with her, can escape suspicion."


    Su Wen is proud of himself and seems to admire his idea of such a good method.


    I glimpsed the youth, the pair of dim eyes looked at him, eyes dew a bit mockery.


    It is like a superior person who can see through the depth of all people''s hearts and strategies.


    Su Wendong sneered: "don''t you believe it?"


    Feng Bai approaches.


    Next to several men in black immediately suppressed him, half kneeling on the ground.


    Su Wendong was pinched face, his eyes spurt anger: "you damn..." on both sides of the cheek side of the person mercilessly pinched: "mouth clean point!"


    The boy leaned over and looked at the face in front of him.


    In see no similarity, thin lips micro hook: "you should be glad that you don''t look like porcelain, or this face does not need to exist."


    Su Wendong was a little panicked.


    He had thought that such a young master was pampered and raised. Even if it is into the entertainment industry, it is also smooth sailing, has not experienced big waves. In front of people like him who dare to commit crimes, you can only be considered as a child.


    But the popular idol in front of him was a deep sense of oppression that even the leader in prison did not have.


    "You want to kill people... As long as I''m dead..."


    before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the people in front of him.


    "Dead, it''s too cheap for you." The dull eyes under the hat are hidden in the light and dark place. The seal cypress droops his eyes and says the chilling words: "there are many things in the world that can be solved not only by killing people."


    "And life is not like death."


    Feng Bai thin lip line has always been thin, but now it is with a cool thin breath: "an ordinary person, can erase his existence, live a life that is not like death."


    He held out that pair of fingers praised by fans for their perfect bony joints and patted his clothes: "do you know the mental hospital?"


    Su Wendong seems to have realized something.


    His eyes contracted.


    "Do you think those patients are the only ones at the border?" Feng Bai said: "as long as you go in, who will think you are a normal person?"


    "What mental patients say."


    "No one will take it seriously."


    About parents like Su Wendong. There are many examples in the entertainment industry. The most famous are the actresses. This plot draws lessons from the real entertainment cases. The crime of extortion is established between relatives. A son colluded with others and pretended to be kidnapped to ask for hundreds of thousands of his father. He was sentenced. I hope Bob doesn''t scare you. His family background does not allow him to be simple. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Su porcelain little sister, you go up quickly." Xiao Zhang whispered, "Bo Bo has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The girl opens the door and goes up.


    By the face of a hand, to take the past.


    Wrapped by the breath of the other person.


    Su porcelain cheek hair hot, slightly against the young man''s chest, raised his face: "how... How?"


    "Let me hold it." Feng Bai held the man in his arms and said in a deep voice.


    She side face, can detect that heavy mood, puzzled to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain was a little nervous and worried.


    "It''s OK." Feng Bai held the girl in her arms and gently kisses her face. The lip line was lowered: "porcelain."


    The girl''s eyes were wet and soft.


    Hesitated, reached back to embrace.


    Although she didn''t know why, she always felt that Feng Bai was in a bad mood.


    "All the unhappiness in your world, I will drive them all away." Feng Bai touched the girl''s soft cheek with his fingertips and kissed the past: "with me, I will devote my whole life to escort you."


    I''ll get in touch with those dirty things.


    Su porcelain blinked in bewilderment, but the young look touched her.


    She couldn''t help hugging.


    Huarong in the movie wants to have a bad father as well.


    However, the girl''s ending is gloomy.


    The eyes of Feng Bai are dark.


    The heart began to ache.


    He dropped his eyes.


    Hold the girl in your arms.


    Su porcelain is not a flower.


    She has her own.


    Feng Bai is very glad that the girl can block the obstacles in front of her before she is hurt again.


    The baby he put on the top of his heart.


    How to let others hurt a little bit.


    -


    until Yu Ying raised it.


    Su porcelain just remembered that Su Wendong had not contacted her for several days.


    According to the time.


    The other party should contact her again during this period.


    But not really.


    "He''s gone." Yu Ying said: "I sent the past people, did not see his trace, the room also returned."


    Su porcelain looks down.


    She pursed her lips and said, "he may not come to see me. Don''t worry about Yu sister."


    Yu Ying actually looked at her: "how can you be so sure?"


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "in short, it will be OK." She tilted her head and said seriously, "maybe it''s because I''m lucky."


    Yu Ying looks at her with a thoughtful look.


    And then there''s a look of ambiguity.


    "If it is, I don''t think you can afford it in your life."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and poked with her little hand: "then... Give me myself to him."


    Yu Ying ordered a little girl''s forehead: "eat all your bones."


    She looked serious and said, "don''t blame me for saying that. There is no one who can mix with the entertainment industry. Porcelain, if there is such a day, you should make more plans for yourself and give yourself a way back. "


    Suzhou porcelain listened quietly.


    She knows what Yu Ying means, even if it is an oath, there is no reliable. If Feng Bai gets tired of one day, take advantage of the communication period, think about yourself more.


    She slants a face, serious way: "Yu elder sister, you don''t worry, won''t have that day."


    Su porcelain long eyelashes droop slightly.


    My heart is a little hot.


    She pursed her lips.


    Fengbai is very good to her, he is good to himself, moisten things silently, like the sea, broad and gentle.


    But.


    Su porcelain thought about yesterday.


    My cheeks are burning again.


    "Plus wechat?" Feng Bai bowed his head with jealousy in his voice.


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes and explained, "elder brother Zhou is a good elder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Zhou huaipei is the man who plays the last firework. He is in his thirties and is a qualified first-line actor in the entertainment industry. Two years ago, he won the best man.


    "Did you chat?" Feng Bai asked, lowering his head and touching her face with his lips: "you are not allowed to call him that."


    Breathing spray. It''s itchy.


    It''s like punishment.


    "Just a few words, actors..." Su porcelain hide.


    Feng Bai did not let her have this opportunity: "now it is one or two sentences, will it be dozens or hundreds of sentences in the future?"


    She pursed her lips.


    She thought, this time to coax, but did not know how to coax.


    Just wanted to say something.


    "Porcelain, my aunt will introduce you to the object."


    He breathed.


    "What do you think? Well? "


    System: "this bastard! The king of vinegar in Asia


    Su porcelain also agreed and nodded.


    System: "cub! This is a send proposition! Danger ahead


    Su porcelain is also intuitive like a small animal.


    So she slightly raised her small face, wet soft eyes cleverly looked at the past, waxy airway: "I don''t want anyone but you."


    Then.


    The earlobe of youth is reddish.


    He looked down.


    Kiss came over: "good."


    -


    "porcelain, what are you thinking about?" Yu Ying''s hand is shaking.


    She looked at the beautiful face of a girl with suspicious cheeks.


    Su porcelain small hands placed, shaking his head.


    Heart deficiency.


    "Are you playing again?" Yu Ying hates that iron doesn''t become steel: "didn''t I tell you to be careful of paparazzi?"


    Su porcelain eyes, obediently trained.


    "Sorry, not next time."


    Yu Ying''s old mother''s heart is flooding again.


    She calmed herself down.


    No, I can''t be fooled this time.


    Be a serious and ruthless agent like a fallen leaf sweeping the autumn wind.


    "What did you do this time? Can you give me a little convergence? " Yu Ying is a little crazy, how could she have never thought of it.


    In the eyes of fans calm, precocious and indifferent perfect idol.


    In private, he is a jealous, coquettish and possessive wolf.


    If you don''t agree, you will take away the porcelain.


    There is no one behind.


    Su porcelain pokes her fingers, and her eyes are wandering.


    Yu Ying helped her forehead: "I''m really afraid that you''ll make people die one day."


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Look at each other.


    How did she feel that Yu''s sister had misunderstood something?


    The tourism Party of Weibo takes care of Su porcelain''s microblog every day.


    Did dad tweet today?


    No.


    Mom: goose! Today is also a day for Ma Ma to love you, duck!


    My wife is so cute!


    However.


    A micro blog, but once again to the top of the Soviet porcelain hot search.


    @Xiao qiao''an: although things have passed for a long time, even the company has changed. But I thought about it for a long time and decided to blow it out. A certain female star''s person is very successful, but in private, it''s not the same. It makes people wonder whether she has two faces. Let''s listen to it. It''s not convenient for me to reveal the identity of the little star who has been bullied. She has been greatly traumatized.


    It''s a recording.


    "I''m sorry... Woo woo woo, I didn''t mean to bump into you..." this was handled.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded.


    A familiar voice came to the public''s ears: "what are you! I don''t even deserve to lift my shoes! "


    It''s a little noisy down there.


    But the words are ugly.


    The sound was quickly cut off.


    Netizens blew up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    [sleeping trough! what the fuck! Isn''t this Soviet porcelain! The sound is so similar! ¡¿


    [emmmm sure enough, the more popular people are, the more likely they are to capsize [eat melons]]


    [oh my God, No. My sister and I like her, but I can''t imagine that she is such an arrogant person in private..]


    many netizens listened to the recording carefully.


    Some said no, others were skeptical.


    But the Navy controlled the reviews as soon as they came up.


    In particular, there are sunspots in the muddy water, most people will have an illusion.


    Now that everyone thinks so, it must be the truth.


    And then followed by a curse.


    Porcelain powder felt that things were not simple and United.


    Why is this porcelain!


    Don''t pour any dirty water on us! We don''t recognize it!


    Others ridiculed. The voice sounds like, who is it if it''s not Suzhou porcelain.


    There''s a bunch of broken brain powder hammers in front of you.


    It''s hopeless.


    People only believe what they see and hear.


    And Yu Ying here, is a sneer: "this cheap woman, no name, let the wind and wind. Do you think we''re panicking like this? Wait for me. "


    Su porcelain listened to the recording again, pursed her lips and said, "it''s a man who imitates me."


    Yu Ying looked at her: "can''t it."


    The girl nodded and said in a soft voice, "his pseudo sound is very successful, even perfect, so no one can hear it."


    Yu Ying thinks it''s ridiculous.


    But looking at Su porcelain''s serious face, she couldn''t help but say, "can you guess who he is?"


    The girl shook her head.


    Yu Ying sneered: "don''t worry, Xiao qiao''an, she dares to do so, let her pay the price."


    Feng Bai was the first to stand up.


    He went straight to the line: fake.


    Clean and tidy! The front is just!


    Fans blow up!


    CPF sweet cry! (CP powder)


    duweimen scolded Su porcelain bloody!


    Then, Gu yinghou, Tang Chenyang, an Yingdi and others forwarded microblogs.


    @Director Chen: where are the pheasants from!


    @Meng Dao: little girl''s microblog will still be forwarded in the future.


    A series of lineups.


    Let netizens look silly.


    The porcelain powder settled down.


    While other fans watched their idols support Suzhou porcelain, worried about going through this muddy water! On the other hand, I feel that my idol''s vision will not be wrong!


    However, many people still question it.


    I''m very disappointed.


    With all the hammers out, how can you get involved in this way.


    This is the moment.


    Xiao Qiaoan made another micro blog.


    @Xiao qiao''an: a female star is far more complicated than you think. I believe God is fair. One day, the truth will come out.


    Netizens are suspicious again.


    What''s the secret of Su porcelain?


    Some netizens even said that the wind and rain are coming. It seems that Su porcelain wants a cool rhythm this time.


    And Xiao qiao''an, because this time.


    More than 2 million yuan of powder has been raised!


    Netizens are paying close attention to microblog all the time to see what new information Xiao qiao''an will have this time.


    And this is the moment.


    When she came back from the event, she was smashed with eggs by a crazy black powder.


    The egg white and yolk fell from the girl''s cheek.


    The bodyguard caught the man in a hurry.


    "Su porcelain!" the girl said! bitch! People like you! Why don''t you die


    Yu Ying''s angry countenance, restrained the whole body''s anger, just did not have a slap in the past.


    She was escorted to the car.


    Then handed a tissue in the past, very distressed: "let me see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Su porcelain shook his head and wiped his face with a paper towel: "sister Yu, I''m fine."


    Yu Ying sighs, she is like this, if Feng Bai sees, also got.


    "I want to see her," she said softly, wiping the stain off her face


    Yu Ying restrained her anger: "what''s good to see? I''m going to make her liable! Don''t tell me you''re going to forgive her


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    -


    Yu Ying looked at the girl on the opposite side with caution: "I advise you to be honest. We have witnesses for everything you say! Don''t think you''re just a little girl, so you don''t have to take legal responsibility! "


    The girl seemed to feel a little afraid at this time, but when she saw Su porcelain, her eyes showed hatred and disgust.


    I wish Su porcelain would die right away.


    "Do I have a grudge against you?" Su porcelain looked at people and asked with pursed lips.


    The girl looked at her and tried to restrain herself: "stop pretending here! Entertainment cancer like you will only cheat your fans! Pretend to be beautiful! Who is disgusting to show it to? "


    Su porcelain tilted her face to look at her: "do you think those are true?"


    "Of course." Girls sneer: "I will only believe what I see and hear, even if you give me brainwashing also useless!" She showed a look of disgust, as if to see Su porcelain, feel dirty.


    Su porcelain nodded: "I know."


    The girl thought she had to defend herself.


    But the girl did not speak next.


    She couldn''t help looking back: "what do you want me to do? Do you think I''m going to plead with you? I don''t regret it! If I could, I''d like to stab you to death! "


    The more girls talk, the more excited they get.


    Stopped, warned.


    Su porcelain shook his head: "you should take a bad egg, it is a good egg, waste food is not good."


    The girl was stunned.


    I''m not excited.


    "I just want to tell you that a lot of things are not what you think." Su porcelain looked at her and said seriously, "maybe, because of your words, it will hurt a person''s life."


    The girl looked at her and scoffed: "hypocritical!"


    Su porcelain said: "you will be punished accordingly. I have finished my words. I hope you will not be such a person again in the future."


    She raised her hand and touched her face.


    Soft voice: "born to be human, to be kind, will be at ease."


    "Maybe you don''t believe in retribution, but if one day these things happen to you, it''s time to pay off the debt."


    Su porcelain finished, did not look at people.


    Turn around and walk out.


    Yu Ying followed up and sighed, "what are you doing with her? There are a lot of people on the Internet who don''t realize how terrible what they''re doing


    "I just can''t stand the way they think they are."


    When Fengbai comes here with all the dust and dust.


    The girl was leaning against it to rest.


    Yu Ying did a shush action: "just fell asleep not long."


    Feng Bai lightened his steps.


    Went over.


    Gently let the girl lean on her body.


    He drooped his eyes, circled her, and dropped a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Yu Ying shakes her head.


    She knew that these two days, Feng Bo went to Paris to attend a very important fashion week as a VIP. Then he took over a top spokesperson, but now he''s obviously flying back on the way.


    This also means that the endorsement is in vain.


    Su porcelain woke up in a daze.


    She felt herself in a strong embrace.


    Open your eyes.


    Into a deep sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    With her head tilted, her sleepiness still in her eyes, she stretched out her little hand and grabbed the young man''s clothes: "aren''t you in Paris?"


    She asked softly.


    However, Feng Bai held him up and put his forehead against her. In his voice, he felt a little tired: "I think you will come back."


    His deep and dim eyes looked over and said in a low voice, "dear, sleep a little more."


    She rubbed her eyes and touched her eyes with her fingers.


    Will face up, waxy airway: "together."


    Feng Bai Gou lip: "well, together."


    At the moment when the girl hugged her and put her head on his shoulder.


    Feng Bai droops her eyes.


    Cover up the cold inside.


    -


    although Yu Ying''s public relations followed, Xiao qiao''an kept biting, as if he had some confidence.


    Plus that audio has spread to a certain extent.


    Originally, many people who stood in Suzhou porcelain began to waver.


    There are too many examples of entertainment collapse.


    Will Soviet porcelain be an exception? The owner of the voice is too much like her, and there are too many stars who are different from each other in private.


    At this time, someone made a video collection of the past.


    Under the intentional guidance of those who have a mind.


    All the cleverness of Suzhou porcelain has turned into a white lotus with heart.


    The Internet is full of defections.


    Porcelain powder strive to fight with people.


    Clearly, such a good little girl, just because of the truth in your eyes, should be subject to such network violence?


    So what she''s doing is going to be totally denied?


    Porcelain powder is very hard to present those things in the past to the public. Su porcelain never does good deeds with donations, which attract people''s attention. Maybe every donation does not need more than those big stars. But it''s a huge sum of money.


    Have you observed her carefully?


    Even a small fan, she will be gentle. The video of the program was not cut out, and the crowd was crowded. She was a little girl who was not thinking about her safety at the first time, but holding the assistant who was about to fall down next to her.


    There''s a lot more.


    It''s all tenderness you can''t see.


    Because it''s not easy to notice.


    It''s the true side of Soviet porcelain.


    No one knows better than their fans.


    So, please.


    Don''t hurt her again, will you?


    And this is the moment.


    There is a video about Xiao qiao''an on the Internet.


    Video.


    Xiao qiao''an is lying in the hotel room with a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    And a woman broke in.


    Xiao qiao''an''s face changed: "who are you? Don''t shoot! "


    The middle-aged man''s face is blue, immediately put on trousers: "wife, how did you come?"


    The woman slapped him and then grabbed Xiao qiao''an''s hair: "you cunt! Seduce my husband, right? Why are you so cheap? The woman who texted my husband some time ago is you


    Xiao qiao''an just used his hand to hold and block the camera. He was so angry that he said, "no shooting! You''re violating my privacy! Believe it or not, I''ll go to court and sue you! "


    The woman said sarcastically, "if you sue, you will. I think you are also a public figure, so shameless, do you like to be a junior? "


    Then he slapped her.


    "Bitch."


    Xiao qiao''an also exploded, and reached out to grab her hair. She twisted into a piece and said, "blame me? Who makes you look down on your husband


    As soon as this video comes out.


    Netizens were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Is it reasonable to be a junior? Hehe, I thought she was a good person! It turns out to be a junior in the back! ¡¿


    [vomit, is Xiao qiao''an serious? Thanks to my support! I can''t imagine that she is such a person in private! ¡¿


    [I think what she said is a little right. So is the woman, who is not optimistic about her husband. Why is it all women''s fault when this happens? ¡¿


    [you are right to be a junior! Upstairs! You are also a junior! ¡¿


    [the three outlooks are broken! It''s all like this and I want to wash white! Get out of here! ¡¿


    netizens, who are still distracted by Su porcelain, have been distracted by Xiao qiao''an!


    Under the micro blog, a lot of swearing.


    But Xiao Qiao an''s company, unexpectedly also quickly in the shortest time, has done the public relations!


    Xiao qiao''an and this gentleman are normal contacts! But she didn''t know that this gentleman was a family member, and Xiao qiao''an was also a victim. Because of the impulse of the brain, that''s what they say.


    Now they''re going to send out court leaflets to the lady. Ms. Xiao qiao''an''s right of privacy has been seriously violated!


    The navy is also the first time to control and evaluate.


    Xiao Qiao an''s words are not true, but she is also a victim. She is also a public figure. Why can''t she want to be a junior.


    Although most netizens don''t believe it, some people are wavering!


    In addition, Xiao Qiaoan sent out the long article of that big accusation, and began to help Xiao qiao''an speak.


    However, the next, it is to make everyone surprised!


    Xiao Qiao an a pile of bed photos circulated on the Internet, but also large-scale. And the men in these photos are not the same. There are even several male stars who are familiar faces in the entertainment industry.


    Married people!


    This blow down!


    Her fans can''t be washed away even if they are broken!


    Netizens are indignant!


    This is what you call being cheated without knowing. What about other photos! You explain!


    But Xiao Qiao an and her agent how also can''t think, the matter will become this way.


    At the same time.


    A new account, called beast Fangfang, has released a video of apology.


    In the video.


    A man said that his fake voice was extremely Su porcelain. By chance, he was discovered by Xiao qiao''an. The two worked together to get that audio.


    He also repeated the lines in the audio.


    Then he apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m willing to accept the law."


    The video of Suzhou porcelain being smashed with eggs by black powder leaked out.


    The porcelain powder all cried with anger.


    Where they can''t see, porcelain has suffered a lot.


    How much cyber violence have you received these days.


    This is the truth.


    If she doesn''t get her clean.


    They could hardly imagine the consequences.


    Those who misunderstand and and scold Suzhou porcelain are even more guilty.


    What face do they have to apologize to Su porcelain!


    Xiao qiao''an was scolded even worse.


    She hardly dares to comment on her micro blog.


    But hot search actually hung her up for a few days.


    Xiao qiao''an was taken away by the relevant authorities.


    What happened to her! It''s more than that!


    When she appeared in people''s eyes.


    Countless rotten eggs, what, all hit her!


    There are even people spitting on Xiao qiao''an!


    And when things have calmed down.


    Microblog hot search "we all owe Su porcelain an apology" was toppled.


    Xiao Zhang felt extremely aggrieved for Su porcelain''s little sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    I can''t help crying with each other howling.


    The girl touched her head and said softly, "everything is over."


    "Su porcelain little sister, I will powder you all my life," Zhang said


    And Xiao Qiao an stayed in the entertainment company, not long, was acquired.


    Xiao qiao''an has been hung on the Internet, and he is furious.


    CPF is ushering in their own spring.


    [I think, Bai Bai and porcelain have been in contact with each other... They sent the official to declare it! yes or no! ¡¿You are not alone, and Burberry is so obvious. I don''t want to talk about the show before. Now I fly back from Paris, and I don''t want to speak for you. You said, who else can he be for?


    ha ha, porcelain powder can not orgasm so easily. Chongyuan has said that Bai Bai has to return from fashion week because of his personal problems and cook with your family! It doesn''t matter at all! ¡¿This is super talk! Poison is only to roll! We are talking about your shit in our own super talk! ¡¿Tear it into a piece again!


    At this time, fans suddenly shouted to let them go to the microblog.


    "Su porcelain seal cypress" was hot searched on the top.


    In the video.


    Su porcelain got off the plane.


    But Feng Bai and Chongyuan are behind him. Although there is no communication between the two sides, the sight that the young people occasionally inadvertently see, in the light, always stays in some place for two seconds.


    There are many fans who have taken over from both sides.


    The girl was surrounded, the security guard was protecting her, and the assistant was carrying something.


    "Porcelain, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Porcelain, give me a signature."


    Su porcelain soft soft face a little pale, but still took several people''s signature photos, signed their own name.


    Then he smiled at the person.


    "Ah, porcelain, Ma Ma loves you!"


    At this time, fans were in a hurry and the security guard''s attention was distracted.


    Nobody thought!


    A man''s powder suddenly squeezed over and then the next second, made an incredible move.


    He reached for Su porcelain and held it.


    Next second.


    But the Feng Bai who was followed stepped up, pulled the girl into her arms, avoided, frowned: "bodyguard!"


    The bodyguard immediately subdued the fanatical powder.


    But the male powder still struggles, he looks at Su porcelain, the eye is a kind of disgusting fervor.


    "Porcelain, I like you."


    Feng Bai stared at him coldly, blocking the other side''s sight.


    Su porcelain moved, but was forced by the young people to hold, he slightly lowered his head, deep voice: "don''t look."


    "What? What''s wrong?" The girl grabbed his clothes, soft and soft.


    Feng Bai, who was unable to take pictures of them in the media, whispered, "because I will not be happy."


    He hated the fanatical look of the male powder.


    Even disgusted that he wanted to move on the girl.


    I don''t want Su porcelain to see such a person''s face.


    The video was posted online by the media and has been titled.


    And Feng Bai''s response was also faster than the media expected.


    @Feng Bai: Well, girlfriend, I will only ask her for more advice for the rest of my life @ Su porcelain.


    This is what netizens are.


    [it''s a bit of a surprise, but not very surprised. My brother likes Su porcelain. It''s too obvious that we are not blind.


    I thought that only one of me thought that I was happy to see everyone think so.


    ah ah, white porcelain CP locked me up! I swallowed the key! ¡¿Younger brother always pays attention to porcelain all the time! Porcelain is dangerous! My brother is the first to notice and protect her! I really cried! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    [that male fan is disgusting! This will only be caught in custody for a few days! I really want to be human! Porcelain has been a big shock these days! I love her]


    CPF was crying by Guan Xuantian.


    There''s a lot of celebration.


    Other X porcelain CP powder: woo Hoo woo, isn''t our brother going to have a chance!


    White porcelain: kinship, please go through the procedure, after all, the official match is inseparable.


    And Yu Ying is also frightened by the action of this measure can''t prevent.


    But it is also reasonable.


    After all, it is so obvious that netizens can''t be fooled down.


    On the contrary, she looks at her nervously.


    Poke the little hand: "sister Yu... I..."


    "what am I?" Yu Ying said calmly: "don''t hurry to reply!"


    Su porcelain blinked: "is sister Yu not angry?"


    Yu Ying akimbo: "how can I be angry! Now the whole network knows that you have a leg! What kind of mouth should I tell them? "


    She thought of the message that Feng Bai had sent her.


    [I know your scruples, no one can protect her better than me]


    Yu Ying is comfortable.


    Yes, there is such a master who protects Su porcelain. Those scruples are nothing. It''s better to be aboveboard and aboveboard. Tell these people that Su porcelain is protected and spoiled! What''s up?


    What''s more, something happened.


    Yu Ying, an old hen, can also put her heart down.


    She believed in Su porcelain''s vision, also believed that Su porcelain had a man who loved her very much.


    And Su porcelain''s Micro blog.


    What are you doing! Don''t reply soon! Son, are you scared to be stupid! ¡¿


    [porcelain: poor, weak and helpless]


    [233 don''t force her! Let her think! How to go back to my husband is better! ¡¿


    [555 female goose, you are still abducted by a stinky man, and your heart will be broken! ¡¿


    @ Su porcelain: boyfriend, for the rest of your life, please... Please give me more advice @ Fengbai.


    Oh, ah, ah, sweet cry for me! ¡¿


    [victory of white porcelain! White porcelain girl duck! Lock up! ¡¿


    [what kind of fairy love is this! The baby with high appearance value can''t imagine! Future mother-in-law! I can! ¡¿


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and looked at them. They had already begun to discuss the baby''s problems.


    I can''t help burning my cheek.


    What are these people thinking...


    ever since the announcement of a relationship.


    Microblogs are full of pink bubbles.


    Other CP super calls were officially disbanded.


    @Tang Chenyang: Well, I had a good understanding with porcelain porcelain in the program! But still was defeated by white porcelain CP! Never turn around now.


    Feng Bo: there is no tacit understanding. Just know it.


    ¡¾£¿£¿ ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    brother! Can you hold back a little bit!


    You used to be calm, precocious and modest!


    Do you want to be so sultry!


    Su porcelain fans soared.


    Because of the first two accidents, a lot of mothers love their babies.


    @Yu Ying asked her to protect her baby''s safety duck!


    Seeing these comments, Su porcelain felt warm and moved.


    She pursed her lips.


    I feel very lucky to meet Feng Bai and these fans.


    System: "and Dad! You put dad there


    Dad is so sad.


    With a pile of mother''s powder, the cubs don''t love their father very much.


    System: "cub! I am the one who loves you most


    Su porcelain skilled soft voice comfort: "OK, all."


    System: "dad doesn''t think Dad''s father''s love can''t get the same return!"


    Today''s system is also lemonade.


    Since the end of fireworks, this film has not been released, and has been a big box office.


    There are many directors in the entertainment industry who are interested in Su porcelain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Meng said: all of you go! I''ve already made it!


    Netizen: when did you decide?


    Su porcelain joined the production team in September.


    During this period, he was granted a visit.


    I got a lot of dog food.


    For the first time, Meng Dao made a microblog that had nothing to do with promoting movies.


    @Meng Daodao: originally, I planned to use a double, but I didn''t expect that Su porcelain could write good calligraphy.


    [picture] [picture]


    few netizens are proficient in calligraphy. Anyway, the big guys have said that! That''s direct praise!


    However, there is a bearer.


    He has been criticizing the messy words written by Su porcelain.


    You can see that it is a little bit more understanding, but deliberately show off.


    Then.


    An old artist forwarded Meng''s microblog: the little girl wrote it really well! Can we exchange views with each other another day!


    This old artist is certified in the circle. Usually like to send something about calligraphy, little attention to the entertainment industry.


    The only one.


    This is it.


    That carry Jing which dare to speak, immediately deleted the micro blog did not make a sound.


    Netizen: is the face swollen or not?


    Some of them said that they did not dare to fight against Su porcelain, because they felt that their faces hurt every time.


    As soon as Su porcelain finished the movie directed by Meng, some directors made a hasty appointment.


    For this reason, other colleagues are dismissive.


    Oh, isn''t Su porcelain a little girl? Last time, she was a good guide!


    Yu Ying is also stunned.


    Other stars dream of good movies, put in front of the Soviet porcelain has several.


    However.


    Next.


    Yu Ying is to these director''s script to temporarily back.


    Because there is a more important program to prepare for.


    Approaching the end of the new year.


    I don''t know which marketing number.


    I sent a message that Suzhou porcelain was invited by CCTV.


    This time, netizens'' attitude is more subtle.


    [brag, don''t brag. Although I admit that Suzhou porcelain was very popular and excellent. But I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to go to the central bank.


    [here we are again, it''s Suzhou porcelain again. How come it''s all her, and now it''s still moving to the center. If you are so bold, you are not afraid to be named.


    [emmmm I hope that Suzhou porcelain will keep a low profile, although I don''t know whether this is the idea of the agent or the company. But for the sake of her future road, don''t stir fry it like this]


    the porcelain powder is a little confused.


    They are also trembling, afraid to speak more, afraid to speak more, more mistakes.


    Can only be very modest in the bottom next to the message.


    [porcelain will work harder! I hope you don''t listen to some rumors.


    [porcelain recently has an announcement, she doesn''t know, don''t want que, thank you]


    but.


    It wasn''t half a day.


    I''ve got a Soviet porcelain.


    The invitation announcement was announced.


    Fans are dumbfounded.


    Netizens:...


    they are really speechless when they are beaten in the face again.


    What kind of immortal is Su porcelain!


    Anything is possible!


    This is central!


    Artists who can be on it have very strict requirements.


    The artists who can be named in the entertainment circle can be counted with two fingers!


    How old is Suzhou porcelain this year! That''s what happened!


    Who dares to be black!


    This is Yang!


    You give me a black try!


    Even sunspots have nothing to say.


    [there are not thousands or hundreds of stars that I have sprayed in my life. How could I fall in love with Suzhou porcelain! I don''t accept it! ¡¿


    [because of Suzhou porcelain, I don''t think I can be a keyboard man anymore. I''m sorry, I decided to quit the Internet]


    at this time, Su porcelain is facing the tension of seeing her future husband''s family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    The young man took off the scarf around his neck and put it on her. He bowed his head affectionately and gave her a kiss: "what are you afraid of? My mother likes you very much."


    Su porcelain small hand grasps each other''s clothes, opened eyes: "aunt... Like me?"


    Feng Bai thought of making trouble to see a girl''s fart child, and the pressure around him was a little lower: "well, I always said I wanted to see you."


    Soviet porcelain is more nervous.


    The mansion is too big to imagine. The garden alone occupies a certain area, not to mention the private Lake Pavilion.


    "Grandfather likes fishing there."


    The fingers of a teenager are clasped.


    System: "Wow, this guy looks really rich, son. Dad agreed to marry him."


    Su porcelain blushed and poked her fingers: "it''s too early to get married."


    System: "don''t be afraid! Tonight, I''ll cook my father''s cooked rice immediately! "


    The Soviet porcelain bowed its head and felt that everything was very unorthodox.


    Pretend not to hear.


    "Porcelain!" A quick little figure came over and threw herself into the girl''s arms and hugged her: "I miss you so much."


    Feng Bai has a black face.


    Su porcelain low head, soft smile, touch his head, serious way: "I miss you."


    Feng Yi''s eyes brightened: "really? Porcelain wants me too? Great


    He wanted to stick to the girl.


    Su porcelain had to hold him half.


    With one hand pulling the back collar of Feng Yi, Feng Bai bent down and faintly warned, "let go."


    "Slightly, I don''t want it." Feng Yi complacent provocation: "didn''t you hear porcelain say you want me? We have a lot to say He raised his small face: "porcelain porcelain and I will sleep with you tonight?"


    Seal Yi lip line micro pressure: "very good, it seems that your period of time has been too moist."


    Feng Yi immediately hid behind the girl: "porcelain! Bad brother bullied me again! You take care of him! Let him kneel on the keyboard


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and took a look at the boy.


    Feng Bai also looked down at her, don''t open his eyes, light way: "don''t get used to him, more used to more lawless."


    Su porcelain lowered his head, touched Feng Yi''s head, and said seriously, "it''s lovely."


    Feng Bai took a cool look at his brother.


    Feng Yi: hee hee, porcelain says I''m cute.


    "Porcelain." A soft voice came.


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    The elegant and beautiful woman came up and took her hand, as if she had seen her own child: "come in the door, Xiaoyi, don''t make mischief."


    "This is my mother." Feng Yi coughed gently.


    The earlobe is reddish.


    Su porcelain said seriously, "Hello, auntie.".


    Bai Rui blinked: "call Auntie is so strange. At least I am a porcelain fan. If you don''t mind, call your mother directly. Sooner or later, it will be called."


    The girl pursed her lips, her cheek was a little red, and she called out softly: "Mom... Mom."


    "How lovely." Bai Rui couldn''t help kissing the girl''s cheek: "porcelain, you are so cute. If I had known that I would let Feng Bai bring you back as soon as possible."


    Feng Bai''s lip line lowered: "Mom, you should be reserved."


    Bai Rui: "Xing Xing Xing Xing Xing, you know this is your daughter-in-law."


    Feng Bai:... "


    there are many relatives of the Feng family and the Bai family, especially the younger generation, who have seen the variety shows and movies performed by Su porcelain.


    The little ones jumped up to sign.


    Feng Yi showed off: "porcelain is my family''s!"


    The kids looked at him enviously.


    Feng Yi is very proud.


    When Aunt Feng Shiyu entered the door, she went straight to the girl.


    And her son Feng Yang followed slowly.


    Feng Bai stood at the door, looked at his cousin without expression, and then closed the door directly.


    Feng Yang: "......


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Bai Rui peeled an orange for the girl and said lovingly, "this orange is very sweet. Try it."


    "Thank you, auntie." Su porcelain took the orange petals, soft voice soft gas said.


    "You see, you forgot again," said Bai Rui


    "Thank you, mom." The girl''s ear tip was reddish, she called in a low voice, and then put the orange petals in her mouth.


    The more she saw it, the more she liked it. She wanted to let her son take someone to get the certificate directly.


    Feng Shiyu secretly sour, also peeled an orange: "porcelain, entertainment industry work tired ah, do you want aunt help?"


    Bai Rui didn''t forget that the other side had made her daughter-in-law''s idea. She said with a smile: "porcelain has our family cypress. It doesn''t need our elders to worry about it."


    Fengshi jade hate iron is not steel to look at their own belated son: "how do you just come here now?"


    Feng Yang took a look at the girl sitting there eating oranges and couldn''t help but praise in his heart: "this is my future cousin daughter-in-law, Hello, I''ve seen your works, very good."


    Before he reached out half his hand, he was stuffed with an orange.


    Feng Bai said: "there are a lot of them here. What are you worried about?"


    Feng Yang: "he really feels aggrieved, and his cousin is too jealous.


    So careful.


    Why didn''t he find this guy so mean before.


    The meal was very lively.


    And Su porcelain also received a lot of big red envelopes, she pursed her lips, grabbed Feng Bai''s clothes and said, "too much."


    The other party bowed his head, scraped her small nose, and hooked his lips: "when I get married, there will be more."


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    The cheeks are reddish.


    Do you want to... Get married?


    Maybe it''s too fast.


    She thought seriously.


    But seeing so many red envelopes.


    Su porcelain felt that it was OK to get married earlier.


    Tingting envies Fengyi in particular.


    She secretly looked at the girl, unconvinced to call her brother: "brother, can you grab the porcelain, so I can let her do my sister-in-law."


    Feng Yang quickly covered his ancestor''s mouth: "heard by your cousin, your brother, I''m miserable, later don''t talk nonsense."


    Tingting aggrieved said: "Fengyi is too annoying, I also want porcelain!"


    Feng Yang: "you don''t have to have porcelain. Can you find another one for you?" He thought about it for a while and said that she was a famous little actress in the entertainment industry recently.


    "I don''t want her! I want porcelain! " Tingting said discontentedly.


    Feng Yang: "little ancestor, shut up, please."


    Feng Yi is proud to show off.


    Porcelain belongs to his family.


    Kids hate him.


    He turned around and was pulled by his brother and pinched his face: "what porcelain is it called? Sister-in-law."


    Feng Yi: "I''m not ashamed! Not married yet


    He snorted.


    Feng Bai bowed his head and said faintly, "give you a chance to change your mouth."


    Feng Yi was pinched to tears: "Wu Wu Wu sister-in-law."


    Let go.


    "Villain! I''m going to complain about porcelain! No shame


    When the old man was old, he liked to drink tea and cultivated his character.


    he had no interest in the entertainment industry. Even if his grandson was in it, he never asked a few questions.


    For the future daughter-in-law, the attitude is not cold.


    He also told other old men, "just a little girl, young, and I don''t understand anything in the entertainment industry. Anyway, my daughter-in-law is satisfied, and I have no problem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Other old men said: "your future granddaughter-in-law is called Su porcelain, right? My granddaughter seems to like her very much."


    Feng Laozi was surprised: "your granddaughter also pursues the star?"


    The old man said, "what I didn''t chase before is now. Knowing that your grandson is in contact with others, he insisted that I come and ask for an autograph from you. Do you remember old man Zhao? "


    Feng Laozi took a sip of tea: "how can''t you remember? He hasn''t come out for a long time, and I don''t know what he''s doing."


    The old man said, "the old man Zhao said that your granddaughter-in-law can write. He has to visit your house some other day."


    He was surprised.


    His granddaughter-in-law can also write.


    I happen to be living at home.


    Fenglaozi was also very reserved casually asked: "I heard you can calligraphy?"


    Little girl watery eyes looking at him, younger generation should have the same attitude, clever way: "a little bit."


    Feng Laozi took people into the study and took out the four treasures of the study: "show me."


    And then I watched.


    Well, the gesture of holding the pen is very standard.


    As time goes by.


    The old man was more and more surprised. The little girl wrote very well.


    He asked, "how many fonts do you know?"


    Su porcelain thought about it and said a few.


    Feng asked her to write a few more and more surprised. He looked at his granddaughter-in-law like a treasure and nodded: "yes, it''s not easy to have so many kinds of things. But don''t be arrogant, understand? "


    Su porcelain long eyelashes drooped slightly, nodded, seriously taught.


    System: "this old man, Cub just said a few of them!"


    "Can you play go?" The old man''s mind moved.


    Open the door.


    The little girl blinked and looked at him: "a little bit."


    Fenglaozi has taken people to chess again.


    He believed what the little girl said.


    Quietly let it go.


    The girl played several sets with him.


    Every time the old man can win.


    The more he thought, the more wrong he was.


    How do you think the granddaughter-in-law seems to be letting him.


    So he said, "I don''t need you to let me go. You follow me as usual."


    Then.


    The old man was puzzled.


    Dare Qing, the granddaughter-in-law, was letting him.


    Su porcelain was frightened by the old man''s solemn expression, so she pursed her lips and played chess seriously.


    She didn''t seem happy to see him.


    Can''t help but soft airway: "I''m just lucky, grandfather is good."


    Feng looked at people for a long time, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Su porcelain looked at it puzzled.


    Feng looked very happy: "good, good, after all, someone will play go with me. No one in my family can accompany me as an old man."


    As a result, other old men listen to the old man''s praise of his granddaughter-in-law.


    It''s sour.


    Have you seen the center! Lie trough, Su porcelain can also Chinese painting! ¡¿


    [God, where is this fairy baby! Can su porcelain be more powerful! The little girl is versatile, clever and good at acting. My brother didn''t look up to stars before, because Su porcelain, now any kind of rice circle language can be used]


    [upstairs! My sister is very fond of Suzhou porcelain! My mother used to beg her to learn to draw, but now she is very active. My mother is shocked by her jaw.


    [baby is so powerful, boo woo, I want to powder her all my life! ¡¿


    mom fans are very proud and happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Since Feng Bai and Su CI announced their love affair, their hearts were broken, and even some people took selfie pictures of themselves crying.


    Happy death a large number of netizens.


    But it''s impossible to remove the powder. You can only look at the pictures of porcelain every day, and then rub the lemon in the dark.


    The movie directed by Meng was also released at the beginning of the year.


    The ancient costume of large-scale production, the flames of war, told the rise and fall of a generation of countries. The princess wandered from place to place, growing up and finally shouldering the expectations of the people.


    It''s a big box office hit.


    Make a good call.


    It made the directors who were going to be killed by the well choke.


    So what?


    Is the schedule of Suzhou porcelain full?


    Can you make an appointment?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Su porcelain is no longer the little black and red star before. I want to make an appointment. I''ll talk about it in a few years.


    The directors were sorry.


    I can only watch a movie played by Su porcelain, which is very popular and highly praised.


    Is dad really the reincarnation of the God of wealth! I believe it! ¡¿


    [toxic, really toxic. Su porcelain is also a big star now. I never thought that she would have such achievements now.


    [dad, can I win the prize this month! ¡¿


    of course, with the Internet, sunspots are indispensable.


    When the star, who does not have a perseverance sunspot.


    There is such a sunspot, she has blackened Suzhou porcelain, since her debut, began.


    Wind and rain, may be late, but never absent.


    This sunspot, as long as there are su porcelain in the place.


    She would spray and scold.


    She is a professional black.


    Other people''s jobs.


    But this sunspot is the true black powder of Suzhou porcelain. She hates it to a certain extent.


    She scolded Su porcelain and forwarded her fortune micro blog.


    But never.


    The sunspot was very angry. No, Su porcelain started to get black again.


    He cursed Su porcelain for several days.


    Then the sunspot, began to frequent bad luck.


    First of all, the food we buy will be eaten by rats.


    Later, it is their precious things, inexplicably lost.


    Even if locked up, the house will be stolen.


    Finally, one day, the sunspot took out his only two thousand living expenses from his car, but he was hit by someone and his bag sank to the bottom of the lake.


    It''s a complete collapse.


    She sat on the ground and wailed.


    Sunspot also had no mind to go to heijiehuo and heisu porcelain. She ate instant noodles at home for a week.


    Until her mother came.


    He cleaned her room and left her money.


    The sunspot suddenly realized that she was not in bad luck.


    Think about all kinds of things.


    She decided not to be black any more.


    And he also made a long speech on the Internet.


    Apologize for what you''ve done.


    See netizens are also sad.


    [after reading this, I dare not black Su porcelain]


    even other sunspots shivered silently and put down their hands that were beating the keyboard.


    Later, the sunspot came back.


    But it became a new fan of Suzhou porcelain.


    That''s all after.


    Su porcelain is becoming more and more famous, and many people want to rub her enthusiasm. There is even a new female star, who wants to learn from her fortune maker and hire a large number of sailors. One side of the dark rub forward Su porcelain micro blog, and then forward her.


    In this way, her establishment was a success.


    But it was picked up by netizens.


    Network wide ridicule.


    Some marketing numbers are full and have nothing to do. As long as Su porcelain and Fengbai have contact for several days, they will send some rumors of breaking up.


    The CPF that eats sugar every day is half dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    @Feng Bai: if you don''t have something, just say it once, and you will be held responsible.


    How can you be so tough, brother! ¡¿


    [Bob: try again! ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha ha, even if it''s a rumor to break up, Bo Bai is worried about you. He''s good with porcelain. Don''t curse! ¡¿


    because of taking the red carpet, Suzhou porcelain was reported by foreign media.


    Known as "China''s porcelain doll"


    has attracted much attention and even has a number of fans.


    At this time, Soviet porcelain began to go international.


    Feng Bai''s career is also booming, he mainly focuses on the creation, every new song, can achieve better results. CPF are also happy to eat in the sugar.


    For the rest of your life, every song will exist for you.


    the latest film of Suzhou porcelain has won many international awards.


    A man standing up on the stage is a foreign actor who has been very popular in recent years.


    He seems to like Suzhou porcelain very much, smiling and taking pictures with her.


    Some of the people under the stage gave a little cry of surprise.


    Then foreign media gave the report an ambiguous title.


    There are even some fans who think they are a good match.


    Of course, most of them are internet fans.


    The actor actually registered a new microblog in China.


    And then Etsu confessed.


    White porcelain powder is not calm.


    Some fans of Fengbai are also unconvinced. Where did you come from? Dare to rob our girlfriend who loves beans? Where can you stay cool.


    @Fenber: she''s mine.


    [ha ha ha, my brother is so quick! ¡¿


    [your, your, your! ¡¿


    [line, line! got it! got it! Porcelain is yours! ¡¿


    [Su died of me, what kind of immortal love is this]


    [sweet crying]


    at this time, Su porcelain did not know anything about it. She pursed her lips and rubbed it with her little finger into the super talk.


    They also click into the small forum.


    The tip of the ear is reddish.


    Curiosity.


    Su porcelain recalled the comments she saw on her microblog today. She heard that her fans wrote many stories to her and Feng Bai.


    But as time goes on.


    Su porcelain''s face was red enough to bleed.


    Why is it so strange.


    She''s not like that with fenber.


    But, behind a body to embrace come over, kiss in her face, low voice way: "how many people do you want to recruit?"


    Feng Bai thought without expression.


    My wife is too popular.


    He was drowned in vinegar every day.


    Su porcelain heart guilty of the mobile phone to hide, wet soft eyes look at the past: "how... How?"


    Feng Bai bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip: "I''m jealous."


    Then he reached out and took the phone.


    Su porcelain quickly reached for it, but it was too late.


    Feng Bai took a look at the text on the mobile phone. His dim eyes gradually became deep and leaned close to him: "hmm? Porcelain, what is this? "


    Su porcelain lowered his head and poked his fingers. His heart was empty, and he said in a low voice: "nothing." Her cheek was burning, and she wanted to reach for it while the other person was not paying attention.


    But fenber dodged her movements.


    Su porcelain felt very shy, was found, but she really did not expect this kind of thing.


    How could her fans do that.


    Can''t help but cover his face, buried in the bed.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Fengbai came up from behind.


    Whispered in her ear, "it''s pretty good."


    "Porcelain, shall we try the top one tonight?"


    She pursed her lips.


    If she had known, she would not have seen it.


    In the morning.


    A micro blog, exploded the sleepy netizens.


    @Suzhou porcelain: married, thank you.


    [ha ha ha! Brother, can you learn something like that! ¡¿


    [horizontal trough horizontal groove! ¡¿


    [numbness! My pink CP is the sweetest in the world! ¡¿


    but Yu Ying at the other end of the line called Su porcelain, but didn''t answer it.


    She could not help but help her forehead.


    Gnash your teeth.


    Fengbai, can you be more restrained!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Su porcelain and Fengbai spent several spring, summer, autumn and winter with Fengbai. White porcelain CP became a good story. Even later star chasers heard about their romantic love story ~


    System: "Congratulations! Finish the fourth mission


    Su porcelain gently um, thought of Feng Bai, slightly pursed his lips.


    Experience: [6 / 100]


    divine power: [0.01]


    skill: [to be unlocked]


    appearance: [don''t eat rabbits]


    -


    "Hello, which ward is Ms. Zhu Shenghua in The man is in a suit and leather shoes, wearing a silver gray tie, and his height is about 1.85 meters.


    His eyes are slightly drooping, and his facial features are carved. The breath was cold, and the long legs looked very attractive.


    The cultivation belonging to the upper class was passed on at the moment he spoke.


    The nurse took a look.


    I''m in a daze.


    She has worked here for several years, and she has met hundreds and thousands of rich people. However, it is the first time to meet a man who looks too good and has a steady and powerful atmosphere.


    Lu Chen took the trouble to repeat that sentence. After getting the answer, he nodded slightly: "thank you."


    Then he walked with his feet towards the ward.


    Leave the nurse face surprised to share with the little sisters, met a look very rich and super handsome man.


    Lu Chen pushed open the door, and the first to notice was the girl who lowered her head and cleverly peeled the apple skin.


    The other side sits beside the hospital bed, can only see half a soft face, long eyelashes cover the eyes, red lips slightly pursed up.


    Small as if with one hand, you can hold the whole in your arms.


    Zhu Shenghua saw the arrival of the people, coughed a few: "a Chen, you come."


    Lu Chen withdrew his sight: "sister-in-law."


    His attitude is not cold and light, the mouth said the intimate address, but let people feel the alienation.


    "Porcelain, this is your uncle." Zhu Shenghua pulled her daughter''s hand awkwardly. If she could, she didn''t want to trouble this unrelated brother-in-law, but she really had no way.


    The tone was a little anxious.


    "Porcelain, call uncle quickly."


    Su porcelain handed her the apple and called out in a soft voice: "uncle."


    The girl sat upright and put her hands down. Soft face, a pair of bright big eyes, look over.


    The sound has a soft waxy smell.


    Lu Chen''s eyes lingered on the girl''s face for a few seconds, approached a few steps, and said faintly, "sister-in-law, you have made your words clear on the phone, and I understand what you mean."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t think of anyone who can help me," Zhu Shenghua, who was wearing a patient''s suit, coughed She took her daughter''s hand and prayed in a low voice: "no one can help me. Please, just take her to College.."


    ZHU Shenghua looked at her daughter: "porcelain, you will repay your uncle in the future, right?"


    In her voice, she was almost humble and flattering. She knew that her time was running out. This was the last thing she could do for her daughter as a mother.


    Su porcelain looks at the woman.


    There are also some feelings in my heart.


    She touched each other''s face seriously: "well, porcelain will repay uncle."


    The girl looked up at her face.


    Bright and soft eyes.


    Full of the whole figure of a man.


    She said, "uncle, I will repay you in the future. Can you please help us?"


    Lu Chen looks at the girl in front of her.


    He wanted to say something about giving a sum of money.


    This is what he meant.


    But the words reached the throat.


    Lu Chen swallowed, he moved his eyes coldly: "well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Zhu Shenghua did not make it through in the end. It was Lu Chen''s decision that he chose a good place in Jiangming cemetery.


    The girl''s eyes were red, and he looked at them.


    Handed a tissue.


    Su porcelain took it, her eyes drooping, long eyelashes stained with a little water.


    The nose is a little red.


    It seems to be aware that the man is looking at her, can not help but whisper: "thank you."


    The girl stood in place, some clever appearance, just to her chest.


    Like a rabbit.


    He put the bunch of flowers in front of the tomb: "let''s go."


    Su porcelain finally took a look at Zhu Shenghua. She squatted down, touched the tombstone and said earnestly, "goodbye, mom."


    The system said, "how can Lu Chen treat you so coldly?"


    Su porcelain also noticed, but she thought it was right.


    Lu Chen and Su''s father had been brothers for only one or two years. At first, he lost his memory in a car accident and was picked up. Finally, he was taken back by the Lu family. The Su family was just a mud leg in the countryside. He collected a large amount of money and never contacted Lu Chen again.


    The relationship between Lu Chen and the Su family is not deep. After so many years, it has been very weak.


    It''s the greatest kindness that the other party can promise to take Su porcelain to university.


    Men grow tall and have long legs.


    Su porcelain followed behind, trying to keep up.


    Lu Chen stopped suddenly.


    She accidentally bumped into it.


    The nose is a little sour.


    The girl covered her nose and couldn''t help looking up at her small face. Her eyes were wet and soft and looked at the past: "uncle?"


    Lu Chen bowed his head and stretched out: "give me your hand."


    Su porcelain subconsciously stretched out her little hand.


    Lu Chen leads.


    He was slightly surprised by the soft, boneless touch.


    Then I thought casually.


    It''s quite soft.


    The man took the girl''s hand, walked out of the cemetery and opened the door.


    First, get people on the bus.


    Get in the driver''s seat.


    The side face looks a little cold.


    From beginning to end.


    Lu Chen did not say a word of comfort to the girl.


    She turned her face and looked at the man carefully.


    The system said, "son, you go inside first, and then you take him down in one fell swoop! The property of the Lu family has been captured


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, pursed her lips and softened her airway: "how can I take it down?"


    The system says: "men have the least resistance to coquettish women."


    Su porcelain said, "but we are not familiar with each other."


    She ducked her head and poked her fingers, thinking seriously that it would probably be useless.


    Yu Guang took another look at the man.


    Lu Chen turned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He seems to be a real superior. He is always superior to others. But it will not give people the feeling of arrogance, but a kind of coldness and indifference from the inside out.


    Including decisions and plans.


    You can only obey.


    With a little bit of imperceptible hegemony and strength.


    Su porcelain quickly took back her eyes.


    Peeping was found.


    She drooped her eyes, a little red on her soft cheek, and shook her head: "nothing."


    Lu Chen''s indifferent eyes stayed on the girl''s face for a few seconds. He took back his sight and said nothing.


    The car ran smoothly.


    -


    Lu Chen has a private residence and only occasionally returns to his family.


    There are only part-time workers and aunts who cook in the villa.


    Because Lu Chen doesn''t like others to intrude into his private space at will.


    So when the Secretary arrived, she was slightly surprised to see the girl in the living room.


    "Measure her."


    Lu Chen sat by the tea table, holding today''s financial magazine, without raising his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Misha smilingly came to the girl''s side: "Hello, little friend, what''s your name?"


    Su porcelain tilted her face to look at each other, soft voice soft gas told her the name, but also did not forget to add: "I am not a child."


    She was serious about correcting.


    "My God, you''re so cute." Misha couldn''t help but embrace her, rubbed against her, and joked, "anyway, I''m not an adult. I''m still wearing a


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and looked at each other.


    Drooping eyes.


    The cheek was reddish and tried to explain, "it will grow again."


    Misha couldn''t help kissing her: "porcelain, you are so cute, I can''t believe our manager has such a lovely niece."


    Misha measured it.


    And left.


    "She''ll bring you clothes later." Lu Chen put down his magazine, took a look at his watch and got up.


    "Uncle, are you going to work


    Lu Chen drooped his eyes.


    The girl pursed her lips and looked at him with wet eyes. She seemed to have something to say.


    He said.


    Su porcelain looked at people for a few seconds.


    Lu Chen bowed his head: "what? Don''t you have something else to say to me? "


    The girl looked at him and twisted her hands together. Finally, she said, "uncle, come back early, OK?"


    Lu Chen thought of little rabbit again.


    Soft.


    "It depends," he said


    And out the door.


    "I''ve done the transfer procedures for you, and you can go to school in a few days."


    Su porcelain stood at the door and looked at the person cleverly: "thank you, uncle."


    Lu Chen looks at the girl.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like rabbits very much.


    My cousin raised a white one when she was a child, and she would sneak out every time.


    Every time he saw it, he would look away coldly.


    But the girl in front of me.


    Lu Chen reached out and touched her head, but said nothing.


    Sucra watched the man drive away.


    She turned and closed the door.


    Lying on the sofa, he said seriously, "everything, he touched my head."


    System: "cub! What is touching your head! You''re going to make him crazy for you! Can''t stop


    "Let him ignore you today! I can''t climb up in the future


    Su porcelain whispered, "but I think it''s hard."


    System: "wait for Dad to find you a Yunan Daquan."


    I don''t know why. Su porcelain thinks that all this is not serious.


    Misha brought the clothes.


    She held the clothes in her arms, a little confused.


    Pink, yellow duck, rabbit.


    -When Lu Chen came back, it was already dark.


    Turn on the light.


    The girl was lying on the sofa with a pillow in her arms.


    He went over and looked down.


    Soft face, red lips.


    When you close your eyes, your eyelashes are like a small fan, giving out a shallow breath.


    The body curled slightly.


    "Uncle..."


    Su porcelain woke up. She rubbed her eyes, saw the man in front of her and sat up.


    The clothes on the shoulders are a little missing.


    Lu Chen''s eyes stopped for a second and then moved away: "how to sleep here?"


    Su porcelain revived and put the clothes in order.


    Standing up like a pupil, he said in a soft voice, "I''m waiting for my uncle to come home."


    Lu Chen drooped his eyes.


    Girl barefoot, crystal clear shape, almost perfect.


    He bent down and picked up the shoes: "remember to wear them next time."


    Then he grabbed the girl''s feet and helped her dress.


    Finish it all.


    Lu Chen got up and said, "don''t wait for me like this in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Su porcelain clever should a, she slightly slants the face, looks at the man.


    Blink.


    I don''t think my uncle is very cold.


    System: "cub! Didn''t you notice that he took advantage of you? "


    Su porcelain seriously thought: "all, uncle is not such a person."


    She felt that Lu Chen might have accepted her existence.


    It''s a good thing.


    System: "dad thinks he''s taking advantage of you!"


    Su porcelain felt that everything was dirty.


    But she won''t say it.


    -


    when the door of the Soviet porcelain house was knocked, she was carefully brushing her teeth.


    It should be uncle.


    , she thought, rushing to the bubble.


    Then he ran and opened the door.


    Sure enough.


    Lu Chen standing outside is holding a glass of milk in his hand. Seeing her, Qingjun''s perfect face has no expression.


    Look at me.


    The girl is wearing pink rabbit pajamas, showing a small section of porcelain white arm, even her nails are full of fans.


    The eyes are round and the red lips look full of water color.


    So I looked up at him with my little face up.


    More like it.


    Lu Chen said, "it suits you very well."


    Su porcelain is confused.


    Lu Chen did not speak again, put the milk on her hand: "drink a cup before going to bed, good night."


    "Good night, uncle."


    The girl has a soft voice.


    Lu Chen restrained his impulse to reach out and touch it. He nodded quietly and turned away.


    He had a dream.


    The rabbit in the dream jumped up to him and rubbed his hand.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but feel it.


    Hold it up, high and straight under the bridge of the nose, thin lip micro hook: "catch you."


    The little rabbit looked at him in bewilderment.


    Kick your legs.


    Lu Chen stretched out his slender fingers and flicked his ears. His warm breath splashed down and said in a low voice, "little fool."


    Suzhou porcelain sleeps well.


    She was afraid that Lu Chen thought she was a little lazy, so she got up early.


    The aunt seemed to have been called in advance and nodded: "good morning, Miss Su porcelain. Breakfast is ready."


    Su porcelain looked at it: "where''s uncle?"


    My aunt said, "Mr. Lu should be running in the morning at this time."


    ''


    she nodded.


    When Lu Chen came back, the girl was waiting for him at the table.


    Slightly up small face, round big eyes to see.


    "Good morning, uncle," he said in a soft voice


    He wiped his sweat with a towel, and his voice was a little low: "why don''t you eat it first?"


    Su porcelain blinked, sat upright, soft voice and soft airway: "because I want to wait for uncle to come back to eat together."


    No more good.


    Lu Chen thought.


    He also said, "you used to be so good?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man and pursed her lips.


    Nod your head honestly.


    She''s a little nervous. Doesn''t uncle like it?


    She looked down and thought seriously.


    Do you want to get worse?


    A big hand touched her head, and Lu Chen''s deep voice came: "this is very good."


    Su porcelain tilted her face at the man and blinked.


    Lu Chen goes upstairs.


    He took a bath.


    I don''t have so many desires.


    But I feel a little bit today.


    Think of the girl waiting below.


    Lu Chen repressed.


    -


    when Lu Chen left work, he brought back a new mobile phone to Suzhou porcelain.


    Put your number in.


    It''s also set up as an emergency contact.


    He drooped his eyes and handed it over. He asked casually, "do you still have the number of the former contact person?"


    Su porcelain shakes his head: "the mobile phone dropped, can''t remember."


    Lu Chen said.


    "I''ll take you to school tomorrow."


    Su porcelain took the mobile phone and nodded cleverly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    When Lu Chen sent the girl to school, he received a phone call.


    "Let him wait."


    The man said in a low voice.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at him and said in a soft voice, "if uncle is busy, just put me at the school gate."


    She said kindly.


    Lu Chen took a look at her and always felt that the girl was wearing a little too cute today.


    It looks soft and waxy.


    "This is what Misha bought you?" he said


    She looked down, pursed her lips and nodded.


    Lu Chen did not speak.


    He just told the pajamas to be pink and bunny, but he didn''t tell Misha to buy this kind of clothes.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little nervous.


    She grabbed the clothes and looked at the man: "uncle, don''t you like me to wear this way?"


    Lu Chen said: "after wearing less outside, usually wear school uniform is good."


    Suzhou porcelain didn''t ask why.


    She agreed.


    Lu Chen to the school, also did not leave, with her into the principal''s office.


    The headmaster was very enthusiastic to see him.


    When Lu Chen finally left, he looked down at the girl and said, "listen to the teacher at school."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Lu Chen touched her head: "gone."


    "Goodbye, uncle."


    Su porcelain said cleverly.


    She watched Lu Chen get on the car, which followed the teacher to lead the school uniform, changed into a new class.


    The girl looks a little too waxy.


    Speaking of speaking, it is also soft voice.


    Soft face wants to be pinched, eyes wet soft and round.


    The boys in the class were immediately interested in the freshmen.


    "Come to our class if you don''t do well?"


    "By the back door."


    Several girls whispered.


    The teacher warned in a low voice, "be quiet, don''t talk."


    Su porcelain''s seat is arranged in the middle. She is the only one in the class who doesn''t have a table.


    I''m not angry to hear those girls say that.


    Hold the book well.


    After class.


    Several boys leaned against the wall and looked at the girl.


    Su porcelain noticed their sight, raised his face and said in a soft voice, "don''t stare at me any more."


    One of the boys said, "if you don''t stare at us, how do you know we''re staring at you?"


    The others laughed.


    Su porcelain looked at them and lowered her eyes.


    Just look at it. It won''t lose a piece of meat anyway.


    The girl is not red when she is staring at her face. She just looks at the soft and sticky.


    Several boys thought that Su porcelain was easy to be shy.


    But teased a few words, the other side with cotton candy, looks sweet and soft, but very clever.


    I feel a little itchy.


    Su porcelain did not expect that his uncle would come to pick him up and go home.


    She raised her little face.


    The window pulled down, the perfect face of the man was exposed: "come up."


    The girl opened the door and sat on it.


    "Did uncle leave work early today?" she said in a soft voice


    Lu Chen said.


    Fingers on the steering wheel.


    I took a look at her: "how''s your life at school?"


    Su porcelain seriously replied, "it''s OK."


    "It''s just that?" Lu Chen fingered the steering wheel: "is there nothing else to share with uncle?"


    Su porcelain thought for a while and picked out the things that some boys were staring at her.


    And then I said.


    Lu Chen said, "poor grades?"


    He didn''t notice that.


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed to lower his head, seriously explained: "will soon go up."


    Lu Chen did not speak.


    The car drove smoothly.


    The girl looked at him with a small sigh of relief.


    Lu Chen saw from the reflection.


    The thin lips are slightly raised.


    Just when I got off the car, when I saw the girl''s short skirt that was not over the knee.


    His silent micro frown: "three girls school uniforms are like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    She looked down at her school uniform.


    He tilted his head and nodded.


    A little confused.


    Is there a problem?


    Why doesn''t uncle look very happy.


    The girl''s legs are very beautiful, and even her knees are almost pink. Her figure proportion is nearly perfect, and the school skirt below the knee reveals her beauty exhibition.


    Lu Chen can imagine that when the girl walked in the campus.


    The boy''s eyes on her.


    What would it look like.


    His eyes were deep, and he quickly drew back his eyes and said, "nothing. "


    today''s dish is still carrot.


    Su porcelain looked at the dishes on the table with some doubts. She pursed her lips slightly and wrapped her hands around the dishes.


    Then he sandwiched a piece of braised spareribs.


    "Why not eat radish? Don''t you like it? " The man opposite put down his chopsticks and looked over.


    His phalanx is clear and slender, so good-looking that a little more attention, will be lost.


    Su porcelain tilted her head and pursed her lips.


    But I''ve been eating carrots for three days.


    She has long eyelashes.


    Uncle... Do you think she''s picky?


    After thinking about it, she still put a carrot in it.


    Clever way: "like."


    I don''t like it.


    Lu Chen''s eyes fell on the girl''s soft face, thinking of her appearance in a little rabbit''s pajamas.


    I''m about to miss something.


    It''s not a rabbit in front of her. She''s just like a rabbit.


    Soft.


    Wet soft eyes look over, people want to hold.


    Lu Chen light way: "do not like don''t force yourself."


    Su porcelain looked at it doubtfully.


    "Carrots... Are delicious," she said softly


    Lu Chen looked at the girl for a while, and then went to the ribs.


    Small hands holding rice bowl, a drum of gills.


    Eat carefully and carefully.


    There was a faint smile in my eyes.


    -


    the headmaster suddenly held a meeting, saying that he wanted to change the student''s uniform and change the short knee to the long knee.


    Some female students complained: "this weather, long knees will not be very hot?"


    "What does the school think?"


    "I heard that there seems to be a lot of parental feedback." Another girl complained: "these parents are really full and have nothing to do."


    The boys are also crying.


    You know, if the girl''s uniform is changed, their welfare will be gone.


    Beautiful legs.


    Now it''s just the calf.


    Su porcelain sat on the seat, listening to their talk, sitting upright to write homework, soft face white and clean.


    "Sucra, who sent you to school today?" He Lili is a gossip.


    She saw Sucre get out of a car, but she didn''t see what kind of person she was.


    Su porcelain looked at her and said in a soft voice, "it''s my uncle."


    Several other girls asked he Lili, "have you seen the car clearly?"


    They are very interested in the origin of Suzhou porcelain. After all, most of them are not ordinary people.


    He Lili curled her lips: "ordinary brand, about 200000 yuan."


    The eyes of several girls to see Su porcelain were not strong at once.


    It''s only about 200000 yuan.


    How did Suzhou porcelain get in?


    At this time, Tang man didn''t care: "buy with money. This year, take some money, and then entrust someone to send their children to youban. I thought I would be able to stand out. My eyes are shallow and my knowledge is short. "


    She looked at Su porcelain, with a sense of superiority: "however, talent and intelligence are born, not by chance can change anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Su porcelain long eyelashes lift slightly, slant face, looked in the past: "don''t you say my uncle."


    The girl''s soft face, also with waxy air.


    Not a bit of a deterrent.


    Don man looked at the face in front of him, pinched the palm of his hand, full of jealousy. Today, she heard Xiao Qi talking to her friends. She praised that the new transfer student in her class was very cute.


    Xiao Qi is the boy she secretly loves. The other party has never praised a girl. What can su CI do for her?


    "What did I say? Am I not saying the truth? " Don man had a sarcastic look.


    "You apologize to me." Su porcelain looks at people with big eyes.


    She pursed her lips slightly, looking unhappy.


    Don man said haughtily, "sorry? Why should I apologize to you? "


    Joke, how can she apologize to the children coming out of this ordinary family? Does she deserve it?


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She opened her eyes and said, "sorry."


    Tang man also restrained his expression and said scornfully, "I said, why should I apologize to you? Who do you think you are? But it''s a man who relies on his uncle to ask for help. What kind of air is there? "


    Su porcelain bowed his head for a long time and said, "are you doing well?"


    She remembers that this girl named tangman has been named and praised by her teacher many times.


    He Lili in a side way: "Manman is the first grade, don''t you know?"


    She was a little flattered and said: "we Manman can be fierce, last semester, Zhong Mengjie to the first grade position, this matter who does not know."


    For this reason, Zhong Mengjie''s teeth itch.


    Tang man looked at the girl and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think you can pass me? "


    Su porcelain nodded: "yes, I will kick you from the first grade."


    She tilted her face. "Then, you apologize to my uncle."


    The girl''s tone is as simple as talking about eating and drinking water.


    He Lili and several other girls showed a funny look: "ha ha ha, what did she say, she wanted to pull Manman down?"


    "I''m so happy. What''s her dream of spring and autumn? Even Zhong Mengjie is not sure that she can get the first place again in this exam. You know, last time, she was more than 20 points away from Manman


    "Maybe people think it''s good to be the first one."


    Even downman was amused.


    She looked at the girl: "Su porcelain, you think learning is fun. Can your uncle buy you a place? Let''s not say that he doesn''t have the ability or the money, let alone be the first. You can''t get into the top ten of the grade. "


    She didn''t forget what kind of results Su porcelain got in the exam, but it was average. How many people in the school beat her up.


    What''s more, it''s still compared to her, don man.


    "Dare you?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and pursed her lips.


    Her expression was too serious.


    And the eyes were a little cold.


    Don man''s lips smile stiff, she said: "what can I dare not? Su porcelain, you should remember what you said today. If I win, you will say in front of the whole school that you came in through the back door, OK? "


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The system is a little jealous: "hum, you are better to him than dad, dad is not happy."


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "all not angry, love you."


    System: "dad tried to forgive you."


    The girl bowed her head.


    Seriously think, sure enough, this is the most useful way to deal with all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    He Lili was afraid it wasn''t lively enough, so she brought many witnesses: "let''s listen to it. Su porcelain wants to bet with Tang man to see who gets the first place in the exam."


    "Ha? No, Su porcelain wants to compete with Tang man. Tut, where does she come from? "


    "Don''t guess. There''s still more than a month to go before the next exam. Don''t worry about that."


    "We might as well come to bet the next grade is Tang man or Zhong Mengjie, or Yuanxi. It''s boring."


    Don man smiles triumphantly.


    She took a look at Su porcelain and cocked up her lips: "it''s too late for you to regret now."


    To be honest, it''s better to worry about Zhong Mengjie''s performance in the exam.


    The girl raised her face, soft voice and soft airway: "it''s not difficult to be the first in the exam."


    She lowered her head.


    After all, it''s not the first time.


    Don man was angry: "you


    Well, she wants to see where Su porcelain has the courage to say such things to her in such a big way.


    -


    when Lu Chen came to pick up Su porcelain, he didn''t go home.


    The girl''s face was sideways.


    Just wanted to say something.


    Man light mouth way: "today to return to the old house to eat."


    The Lu family stipulated that every weekend, they must get together and have a meal together.


    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    Then a little uneasy to grasp the small hand, courage to airway: "uncle, can I go?"


    It was she who insisted on calling uncle LuChen. In fact, they had nothing to do with each other. It was a great pity that Lu Chen could take her in. I''m afraid the people of the Lu family will not welcome her.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t want to add trouble to the other party.


    "I can do it myself," she whispered


    Lu Chen looked at the front and said in a low voice, "why not."


    A word will decide where to go tonight.


    His slender fingers held the steering wheel, and the clock on his wrist was moving slowly.


    The handsome face has three-dimensional facial features, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, but the thin lips give people a cold feeling of abstinence.


    Lu Chen''s superior is too powerful, so people who see him at first sight are often slightly shocked.


    It includes Soviet porcelain.


    She felt clearly that the man was not her own uncle, but once the other side approached.


    Soviet porcelain has a sense of oppression and a faint sense of awe.


    The Lu family is very big.


    It takes a few minutes just to drive into the garage.


    Lu Chen followed Su porcelain into the door.


    The old housekeeper came up and said, "the second little is back. The big and the young are already waiting inside. The third is not here yet."


    He was very surprised to see the second girl coming back


    Lu Chen nodded and looked at the girl: "this is uncle Liu, who has worked at home for more than ten years."


    Su porcelain clever way: "housekeeper grandfather good."


    The little girl looks soft and watery, especially her eyes, which are good-looking.


    The old housekeeper was soft in his heart and said with love, "good, good."


    Lu Shurong is sitting in the living room with a newspaper and tea.


    He looked at the second younger brother, and the children brought back by the second younger brother. He said quietly: "how did you bring people back?"


    Lu Chen light way: "big brother."


    Lu Shurong saw that he didn''t come back, and he didn''t ask for trouble. He just said, "Dad, I''ve been waiting for you with ziyao for a long time. Where''s ziyao?" He frowned: "didn''t you tell him to come back soon?"


    Lu Chen did not speak.


    He took a look at the girl and saw her sitting in a very good way.


    Slightly raise the corners of your lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Then he picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "I''m talking to you." Lu Shurong noticed his second brother''s distraction, and he looked at it a little discontented.


    Lu Chen said faintly: "he is not like this twice, don''t you know?"


    Then he got up and said, "I guess dad can''t wait for him very long. If you want to wait, you can wait by yourself."


    He bowed his head and touched the girl''s head: "I''ll be down soon."


    And then go to the spiral staircase.


    Lu Shurong was surprised that he had never seen this sometimes too cold-blooded second younger brother, so intimate to a person.


    He once doubted whether the other party was the blood of the Lu family.


    Now it seems that their brothers are not as good as a niece who is not related by blood.


    Lu Shurong stood up quietly.


    Follow up.


    When Lu ziyao came back, there was only one person in the living room.


    He looked around, walked past, some frivolous way: "you are big brother brought back?"


    Does his elder brother have such an illegitimate daughter? It can''t be true.


    The girl looked at him and shook her head.


    Lu ziyao is a bit amazing.


    He looked at it.


    The girl in front of her is soft and sticky. She looks like a bully. Eyes are soft and round, and the red lips will kiss you as soon as you see them. They should be very comfortable.


    "So you brought it back from my second brother?"


    Except for this possibility.


    Lu ziyao couldn''t think of anything else.


    Su CI guessed that he might be his uncle''s brother. She tilted her face and nodded, which was polite.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the spiral staircase.


    No one came down.


    So Soviet porcelain took back its sight.


    He lowered his head and silently counted the melon seeds in the crystal plate.


    "Are you the second brother''s girlfriend?" Lu ziyao raised his eyebrows. He bent down and looked at him: "you look so small."


    He''s kind of meaningful.


    Su porcelain felt that the man was a little frivolous. She pursed her lips unhappily, then moved away from her position and said, "no, it''s not."


    "Then you are the niece he brought back." Lu ziyao sat down: "Tut, I thought he had a girlfriend. I really thought he was such an animal."


    "How old are you?"


    Su porcelain did not want to tell him, so Nuo airway: "you guess."


    Lu ziyao didn''t guess. He thought the little girl was soft and glutinous. She looked lovely and sweet.


    So he teased: "I don''t guess, since you call me second brother uncle, should you call me little uncle?"


    System: "bah! What a shame! Let dad teach you how to be a man


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and refused to cry.


    Lu ziyao felt that the girl looked too good and soft. He couldn''t help reaching out and said, "what''s your name? Call me uncle. What''s the matter? Anyway, I''m also my second brother''s brother... "


    " Lu ziyao. " There was a low voice of indifference with warning.


    His outstretched hand seemed to be frozen by ice, and he immediately took it back.


    He stood up and said, "second brother."


    Honest.


    Lu Chen came over, pulled up the girl, and gave him a light look: "don''t bring those messy habits home, let me see it again.."


    Lu ziyao said with a smile: "second brother, you are too serious..."


    the word has not been said.


    The man drooped his eyes and took a cold look at him.


    Lu ziyao swallowed.


    "All right, don''t move your dear niece, all right."


    He got up and headed for the spiral staircase.


    Yu Guang looks into the living room.


    His second brother lowered his head and didn''t know what to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    They''re a little close.


    It''s not like an uncle or nephew.


    Lu ziyao felt something was wrong.


    But not much.


    Lu Fu had three sons and married three wives, which is said to be his wife.


    The first wife died of death, the second wife died of dystocia, and the third wife was killed by throwing objects from high altitude when filming.


    When he came down, he didn''t have any problems when he saw Suzhou porcelain. It was as if there was only a set of extra dishes for the guests.


    Just when eating, he said, "Shurong, you are going to be 31 years old this year. It''s time to think about getting married."


    Lu Shurong took a chopsticks dish to his father and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not in a hurry."


    Lu Fu said, "are you not in a hurry? You are in your thirties. You are not in a hurry. You are not so young as your brother. "


    Lu Shurong''s face was not very good-looking.


    But he still reluctantly said: "there is no suitable person."


    Lu Fu was a little discontented: "I introduced you to a few of the gold can be seen on it?"


    Lu Shurong prevaricated a few words.


    Lu Fu did not speak again.


    Lu ziyao has nothing to do with himself.


    There is a dish of shrimp tonight. Lu Chen pulls up his sleeve and peels the shrimp for the girl.


    His eyes and eyebrows are elegant.


    His handsome features are the best of the three sons.


    Lu Fu was surprised.


    His son, ever since he was brought back, has become more indifferent and cold-blooded.


    Sometimes he even suspected that if he died suddenly, the other party would not shed a tear for him.


    The girl looks soft and clever.


    It''s a little flattering.


    By the time we finished the meal, it was a little late.


    Lu Fu told them not to go back and stay here for one night.


    Lu Chen looked at the sky and said, "go back tomorrow."


    Is this going to stay here?


    Su porcelain looks at the man with a crooked face.


    She entered the guest room.


    When Lu Chen turned to leave, he couldn''t help holding on to the clothes: "uncle."


    Lu Chen bowed his head and left his eyes on the girl''s face.


    The shadow covered most of her body.


    Even if it is slightly bent down, it can also hold the whole girl up.


    It''s easy.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, and her ears were a little red. She said in a soft voice, "there is no clothes."


    Lu Chen understood what she meant and he thought, "you go first."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    Lu Chen first knocked on Lu ziyao''s door: "do you have clean women''s clothes?"


    Lu ziyao said, "I dare not bring a woman back to my father."


    Lu Chen took a look at him: "didn''t you bring Miss Lin back last time?"


    "Stop it. She went back in the middle of the night." Lu ziyao said.


    Lu Chen did not speak again.


    He turned and went back to his room.


    Then from the closet, take out a shirt.


    Knock on the girl''s door.


    "That''s the only one. Make do with it. Tomorrow morning, I''ll have the clothes delivered. "


    Mu Zhui Dao.


    Su porcelain looked at the shirt in his hand, took it over and pursed her lips.


    My cheeks are a little hot.


    There was a gentle hum.


    The eyes are wandering.


    It was worn by my uncle.


    She held her clothes and said in a soft voice, "thank you. Thank you."


    Lu Chen touched the girl''s head: "good night."


    But nobody thought of it.


    In twenty minutes.


    The villa was suddenly cut off.


    In the dark.


    Lu Chen took the lead out of the room, the old housekeeper lit a candle.


    "What''s going on?" he said in a deep voice


    The old housekeeper apologized: "there is something wrong with the circuit. It may take a little time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Lu Chen thought of Su porcelain and his eyes sank.


    He opened the door and went in.


    Steady step, towards the bathroom.


    "Uncle?" The girl''s soft voice came with a little confusion.


    "It''s me," he said


    With her eyes wide open, she groped in the dark, and the falling objects made a crisp sound.


    She stood there, a little at a loss.


    Lu Chen''s hesitation was replaced by another emotion in an instant. He almost immediately put his hand on the door plank and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. Come here and hold my hand."


    Su porcelain opened the door and groped for it.


    Not yet waiting for her to move.


    Was a big hand, to take into the arms.


    The girl bumped her head into the man''s tight chest. In order not to let herself slide down, she tightly grasped each other''s clothes and said in a soft voice: "Uncle... It''s so black...


    through the thin clothes...


    and the line radian...


    Lu Chen bowed his head, quietly drove out the momentary thoughts, bent down, and stroked the girl''s head with her big hand:" porcelain is not afraid. ". ¡±


    the fragrance of a girl lingers in her nose.


    Lu Chen''s eyes in the dark, no one can see clearly.


    But the voice was a little lower than usual: "can uncle call you like that?"


    Su porcelain is not afraid of black, she slightly tilts her head.


    You can feel the concerns conveyed by the other party.


    She tightened her arms and said, "yes."


    The darkness faded.


    Restore the original bright light.


    Lu Chen and the girl''s eyes collide.


    The other side ear tip slightly red, let go of the hand, whispered: "thank you... Thank you, uncle."


    Lu Chen''s eyes stopped for a moment, and then moved his eyes away: "go to bed early."


    Then turn away and close the porter.


    "Two little."


    The old housekeeper was a little surprised and looked at the second young from the room of Su porcelain: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen took a look at him and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to see the problem again tonight."


    The moment the bathroom makes a sound.


    A man''s heart is hanging tight.


    At that moment, the most impulsive decision was made.


    He was lying in a big soft bed.


    It''s all about the girl in his shirt.


    The skin is white and delicate as if glowing..


    his ruddy lips and moist and soft eyes...


    in the middle of the night, Lu Chen took a cold bath in the bathroom for more than an hour.


    -


    while eating breakfast, Lu ziyao was obviously aware of his second brother''s absent-minded.


    The girl is also sitting in front of the table, small hands with breakfast, small mouth eating.


    A very quiet look.


    But the eyes are a little bit erratic.


    He had a hunch that something must have happened last night.


    Until a pair of chopsticks not light or heavy knock, issued a crisp sound.


    Lu ziyao looks at his second brother''s deep and cold eyes.


    In a low voice, the other side threatened, "I warn you, don''t have the mind you shouldn''t have, or you''ll break your leg."


    Lu Shurong put down his chopsticks: "what''s wrong with ziyao?"


    Although he is a big brother, his tone is concerned, but in fact, his eyes are indifferent.


    All of them are just for Lu Fu to see.


    Lu ziyao quipped: "nothing."


    He just played with the girl a little.


    Does his second brother bear such a grudge.


    Again.


    He just said it verbally. Who was cheated by someone''s eyes.


    It''s not greasy.


    Lu ziyao immediately went to the toilet to pick up excrement.


    Nauseous.


    No, it''s disgusting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    A vase alone is worth six figures.


    However, Lu Chen''s tone is like losing a few small objects at home.


    Aunt song waved her hand and said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t know. I have been with you for several years, but you know me and never touch your things. Let alone take it away. It''s not really me. "


    She argued as if she had been wronged to prove her innocence as soon as possible.


    Lu Chen takes his eyes back.


    "Yes, I know."


    Aunt song watched him leave, and the whole person was upset.


    Su porcelain is sitting on the co pilot''s seat. There are few LuChen''s words today.


    He sat in the driver''s seat, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su porcelain secretly took a look.


    He lowered his head and seriously recalled all the Yu Nan Da Quan.


    When the man gets out of the car, the small hand grabs the other party''s sleeve.


    Lu Chen lowered his head and looked at the girl''s Pink fingers.


    "What''s the matter?" he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain raised her face and said, "Uncle... Uncle, i..."


    the next second, aunt song came out of the door.


    As she wiped her tears, she came out: "Mr. Lu, I''ve thought for a long time. I''d better quit my job. If you doubt me, I don''t have to do it. "


    Auntie Song said, "I''ve been doing housework for so many years, and everyone is satisfied with me. I never do those sneaky things. I''m not from the countryside. I haven''t seen much of the world. I am still clear about what should not be done. To be honest, I am also responsible for the sudden disappearance of so many things at home. Since you think I did it, I can''t tell you even if I have hundreds of mouths. "


    She wiped her tears, looked at Su porcelain and said, "I just want to remind you that a few days ago, I saw Miss Su hide a card..."


    "that''s what I gave her."


    Lu Chen interrupted aunt song.


    His deep and steady eyes fell down: "Auntie song, you have something to say."


    Auntie song was a little stunned.


    But she soon restrained her expression and looked at the girl: "I''m not afraid, Mr. Lu. I''ve been with you for several years. You know what I''m like. I know Miss Su is very poor, but she''s not from her family after all... "


    this is very clear.


    It means that Su porcelain is from a small place. You have never seen anything in the world. You can be nice to her. But I''m not from my own family. I''m wronged if I have any good things in my family. If you don''t believe me, I would like to remind you.


    System: "Wow, this terrible old woman, dad is so angry. If LuChen doesn''t believe you, son, we''ll just run away from home."


    Su porcelain didn''t expect that there was another side to the people who usually looked responsible.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the middle-aged woman: "I didn''t take it."


    Su porcelain raised his face, grabbed the man''s sleeve, and repeated the sentence: "uncle, it''s not porcelain."


    She pursed her lips.


    Think of the day before aunt song put her hand behind her, instantly understand what.


    But Su porcelain has no evidence, she can only look at the man with wet soft eyes.


    Drooping eyes, soft voice way: "No


    Will uncle believe her?


    After all, Auntie song has worked in a man''s home for several years, but she has only been here for less than a month.


    "Miss Su, do you mean I took all those things?" Auntie song dried her tears and retorted, "what evidence do you have?"


    "What evidence does Auntie have?" The girl tilted her head and did not answer questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Auntie song sneered: "if I had stolen, I would have stolen it. How could you come here and all the valuable things disappear?"


    "That''s enough."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth.


    He is neither salty nor light: "who took it, my heart has been clear, no nonsense."


    She pursed her lips.


    She grabbed the man''s hand and slid slowly down.


    Bow your head.


    I thought.


    There may be a reason why men are indifferent to her.


    Aunt song saw this.


    There was a little surprise in my eyes.


    She was sure that Mr. Lu had been quite indifferent to the girl recently, saying that there was no gap between them. Originally is not a niece, no blood relationship, of course, the feelings are not so good, there is no trust.


    The girl''s loose hand was caught by a man. He took out his mobile phone directly and called the police: "there''s a thief in my house... Please go there."


    Aunt song thought that Mr. Lu was going to call the police to arrest Su porcelain.


    But the more she saw it, the more she thought it was wrong.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean


    Lu Chen looked down at Aunt song with a cold look in his eyes: "even if you don''t have horse feet, I won''t doubt our porcelain."


    Our family has made its position clear.


    Aunt song''s face turned blue: "Mr. Lu, I''ve worked for you for several years..."


    she looks pale and unbelievable.


    It seems that Lu Chen would choose to believe in Su porcelain.


    "So I gave you a chance." Lu Chen light voice way, the more cold in the eyes: "you should not, is to shift the responsibility to her body."


    Aunt song fell to the ground.


    She thought Mr. Lu had no feelings for this niece, so she chose to do it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, so aunt song struggled for a moment and started.


    Anyway, the girl looks simple and innocent.


    But aunt song underestimated the importance of Su porcelain in Mr. Lu''s mind.


    She went to ask for Su porcelain.


    Tears came down.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su, please, I''m not happy for a moment."


    "I can''t help it either. My husband owes money. I''ll steal these things. If I go in, I''ll destroy them later. I''m an old man, and I won''t be popular in the future, so I''m hired. "


    "Please help me plead. I thank you."


    Auntie song knows that Mr. Lu looks strong, but in fact, it is no use pleading with him at this time.


    But it''s not the same as courting girls.


    A girl of this age is easy to be soft hearted.


    She was crying with snot and tears. She looked embarrassed and pitiful.


    Lu Chen looked down at the girl and said, "do you want to give her a chance?"


    Auntie song has a little hope in her eyes.


    She even said: "Miss Su, please, I will be a good person in the future."


    "Can I give it if I want to?" Su porcelain looked down at the man holding her hand, raised her face slightly and asked in a soft voice.


    Lu Chen nodded.


    Su porcelain looked down at the middle-aged woman.


    The other side is sitting on the ground, his eyes are full of hope, and there is a bit of complexity of human nature hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m going to plead for you," she said


    "But why?"


    Su porcelain seriously said: "if the role changes..."


    the girl''s words have not been said.


    Lu Chen interrupted her words and said, "no if."


    She pursed her lips.


    In other words, "if you want to sell miserably, let me sympathize with you, but it''s a pity that many people I have met are much more pitiful than you. But most of them, even if they walk on their knees, don''t rot in the mud. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Lu Chen looked down at the girl, this moment.


    He did not look away from his soft little face.


    Until aunt song was captured, Su porcelain did not change her attitude.


    When Lu Chen came in.


    Bend over.


    He put his hand on the girl''s shoulder.


    The girl stepped back slightly. It seemed that she was frightened by the man''s sudden action. She was a little nervous and grabbed the corner of her clothes. Her soft voice was a little harsh: "uncle?"


    Lu Chen lowered his head and slightly picked his eyebrows: "when I came back just now, didn''t you have something to say to me?"


    Su porcelain raised her face.


    The eyes are wandering.


    But when she was ready, she was interrupted again.


    Now it needs to be prepared again.


    She lowered her head, looked at the toes of her feet, and said softly, "not now."


    Lu Chen reached out and touched the girl''s head: "come to my room tonight."


    -


    Soviet porcelain did not understand what Lu Chen wanted to do.


    The system says, "son! Don''t go! You are only a child now


    She poked her finger. "It''s not serious."


    System: "what else can an old man do if he asks you to his room at night?"


    Su porcelain corrected: "uncle is not old."


    System: "how many years older than you, not old?"


    "Only seven years old, not old."


    System: "you see you are so watery, dad doesn''t want you to be humped by a pig."


    Her face was askew and her ears were reddish.


    "I... I want to be spanked."


    In fact.


    Su porcelain is willing, but my uncle doesn''t seem to have this idea.


    She was a little disappointed.


    If uncle doesn''t have an idea for her?


    What to do?


    Soviet porcelain was in distress.


    The girl in pink pajamas, a little nervous, stood outside, with her face up.


    "Uncle," he said in a soft voice


    Lu Chen said in a low voice, "bring me the book."


    Su porcelain thought about the meaning of this sentence: "uncle, do you want to make up for me?"


    Lu Chen didn''t deny: "are you not bad at school?"


    She tilted her head.


    I would like to refute.


    But think of the man has seen the previous report card, had to close his lips.


    Lu Chen thinks her grades are poor.


    If Su porcelain said at this time that he was not so bad, was it cheating and lying?


    She thought seriously.


    Lu Chen sat by and explained the topic.


    It''s a little hard for the Soviet porcelain.


    After all, you can do anything, but pretend you can''t.


    It''s a real embarrassment.


    She had long eyelashes and a faint light fell from her soft little face.


    It''s so white that it almost glows.


    Lu Chen could smell the faint fragrance of the girl.


    He dropped his eyes.


    The scene of that night came to mind.


    The beauty belonging to the girl did not leave his memory, but became more and more clear and even appeared frequently.


    So.


    Naturally, no one knows.


    In the early morning.


    The girl was waiting for Lu Chen to come down in the living room.


    In the name of taking things, the man went upstairs again.


    My aunt is sorting it out.


    He stopped.


    Walked in.


    "Aunt Zhou, do you see the shirt on the head of the bed?"


    Aunt Zhou looked up: "Er Shao, it''s here."


    Lu Chen went over and said in a low voice, "wrap it up."


    Aunt Zhou is a little confused.


    Isn''t this just changed? It hasn''t been washed yet.


    Two young people don''t know.


    But she has worked in the Lu family for many years, and naturally she won''t ask the master''s family.


    Just do it.


    Lu Chen looked at the girl''s ruddy lips.


    His eyes are deep.


    The eyes fell.


    Then lean over.


    "Porcelain.."


    in a low voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The girl tilted her head slightly.


    Something warm and cool brushed her cheek.


    Su porcelain was stunned.


    Then her cheek spread a beautiful crimson, including the soft white neck.


    Lu Chen''s hand stopped slightly.


    His eyes went on.


    The soft touch.


    Make the air seem to become hot and dry.


    The man''s slender phalanx slightly bent up, quietly said: "are there boys chasing after in school?"


    Su porcelain lowered her head, and the heat on her face had not gone.


    Hear this sentence, the head is also a bit not halal.


    Just holding on to the clothes.


    That''s uncle''s lips.


    Yes.


    But she didn''t mean to duck.


    "No... No Su porcelain raised her face, soft voice and soft airway, but her eyes still did not dare to look at the man, and slightly pursed her lower lip.


    Lu Chen''s eyes fell on the girl''s cheek.


    They were very close.


    As long as he bent down slightly, he could hold the whole girl on his legs and encircle her.


    That deep look clearly had already been aggressive.


    But the man still did not take it back, just whispered: "hmm? Really not? "


    She pursed her lips.


    The earlobe is red.


    In fact, there are.


    Love letters...


    but she lied subconsciously.


    Just like being tortured in school by his parents, Su porcelain was subconsciously awed.


    Avoid the unnecessary trouble that this problem may bring.


    She nodded hard and said, "well."


    Lu Chen did not go to expose the girl''s careful thinking, whether there is love, he can see at a glance.


    "The college entrance examination is very important. I have been entrusted by your mother, so I must be responsible for you."


    The man''s voice came.


    "Porcelain, do you understand what I mean?"


    Su porcelain looked at him, nodded vaguely and said softly, "uncle, I will study hard."


    "You are still young."


    Lu Chen said in a low voice: "if you have any problems in adolescence, you can tell your uncle first."


    His thin lips spit out a light words: "maybe some ideas are just a temporary impulse, but the college entrance examination is only once."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She seemed to understand her uncle''s words, but she didn''t.


    Is uncle worried that she will fall in love?


    The girl bowed her head and pursed her lips.


    She soft glutinous should a: "porcelain know."


    Lu Chen''s big hand was on the girl''s head. He slightly lifted his lips and said in a low voice: "very good."


    -


    System: "Wow, this old man is good at it!"


    "Son! Didn''t dad give you the master''s book! Why did you blush first? " When Su porcelain poked her soft fingers on the pillow, she lowered her head and hesitated: "however, my uncle taught me to study so seriously, but I wanted to seduce him. This is not right."


    System: "Dad gave you an upgrade for nothing!"


    Su porcelain had no choice but to say in a soft voice, "I''ll try it another day."


    System: "hum... You just love you with Baba"


    the time is getting closer and closer to the exam.


    Don man is confident in himself.


    For the first place is more likely to win.


    When she saw that Su porcelain still had time to be dazed there, she felt greatly insulted.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Tang man''s eyes showed disdain, but she thought that Su porcelain had made great efforts to win the first place, or that it was because she knew that there was no possibility, so the other Party chose to give up.


    But it''s too late.


    He Lili is flattering: "Manman, the first place must be yours again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Other girls are more sarcastic: "that Su porcelain, really hit the face full of fat."


    "It''s just that I can''t do what I can, and I want to compete with Manman."


    "Who doesn''t know that what we Manman is most proud of is that we ranked first in the third middle school. The municipal leaders once praised her by name. She is nothing but Su porcelain."


    The more Tang man listened, the more comfortable he felt.


    Hehe.


    She just wants to prove that her tangman is better than Su porcelain anywhere.


    And, that day, it was very important.


    On this important day.


    She is the focus of the school.


    Soon came the day of achievement.


    "Maman, I heard your mother came to visit with her."


    He Lili is a little envious.


    Who doesn''t know that Tang man''s family is good and her parents'' background is not so simple.


    Tang man slightly raised his chin, a little pretentious: "well."


    Her mother was with the school board this time.


    They have a partnership and plan to build a new library.


    She glanced at the porcelains on the seat.


    A look of disdain.


    Nothing.


    It''s too much to argue with her.


    "Manman, you must be the first one this time. I heard that Zhong Mengjie failed several big questions in the exam." When he Lili heard the wind, she said to the girl, "Su porcelain, you''d better admit defeat. Do you think you can win tangman?"


    Su porcelain looked at them, drooped long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "the results have not come out yet. It is not certain who will win who loses."


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence."


    He Lili rolled her eyes.


    She pursed her lips.


    She''s going to make an apology anyway.


    Tang''s mother walked along the road with the school manager and others, laughing and joking.


    "Mom."


    Don man trotted over and took her arm affectionately.


    "Xiaoman, why are you here?" The mother road of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang man said hello to the school board.


    The director nodded: "I heard that your daughter''s academic performance has been very good."


    Although Tang''s mother is modest on the face, her eyes are full of pride: "don''t praise her, Manman. She is too arrogant. She has to learn everything and get the best. Sometimes I can''t help her with her temper."


    "It seems that the first place this time is your daughter?"


    Tang man''s eyes showed satisfaction: "the question is not difficult, so the answer is very smooth, not unexpected words. Uncle Liu, how about a bet? If I get the first place, you give me a reward? "


    The director nodded: "what kind of reward do you want?"


    Tang man pretended to be playful: "I''ll talk to uncle Liu then."


    The headmaster on one side was lightly touched by the director''s arm.


    The principal bowed his head: "what do you do?"


    The director wiped his sweat, and his expression was a little embarrassed: "the first... The first... The first..." he considered how to open his mouth.


    A few people just passed by the results column.


    At this time, the students surrounded a piece, do not know what to see, bustling: "who is Su porcelain?"


    "Who is she?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like a student in class one."


    "I haven''t heard of it before, Niu B."


    The school manager stopped and said with a smile: "the results have come out. Manman is the first one this time. It seems that my present should be well prepared."


    Just as it happened, a male student heard what he said and turned around and said, "you don''t know. The first one has changed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Tang man, who was holding Tang''s mother''s arm, suddenly changed his face.


    Is Zhong Mengjie playing beyond this level?


    How.


    Don man twisted his face, she pushed people away and looked down the rank.


    "How could it be!"


    She exclaimed.


    "It''s downman."


    "Look, it''s downman."


    "Su porcelain kicked her out of the first place, and there was still a lot of difference. This Su porcelain is really powerful."


    "What''s more, she''s just got 50 marks in math, so she''s just a fairy."


    "Don man is going to lose face this time."


    Don man''s face is green.


    She stares at that place: "must be cheating!"


    "Cheat!"


    The headmaster is not happy to hear that. Isn''t it doubting his management ability?


    What''s more, the school manager is still here.


    He said in a deep voice: "Tang, you can''t talk nonsense about this. The invigilator of our No.3 middle school is always strict. How can you come with your mouth open? "


    The director of the school is also delicate.


    He coughed gently: "what class is this Su porcelain?"


    The director whispered, "it''s class one, too."


    The school manager looked at it and nodded: "it''s really good, but there''s not much difference between the second and the first, so keep working hard."


    This is also a step down.


    However, Tang''s mother felt embarrassed.


    She gave her daughter a cold look: "is that enough?"


    Tang man recalled that she saw the unhappiness of Tang''s mother''s eyes.


    He was pale.


    Put your finger in the palm of your hand.


    How?


    It must be fake. Shouldn''t the first place be her?


    Suzhou porcelain stands in front of the bulletin board.


    "Tut Tut, although I''m not the first one, I think she''s so happy when she''s kicked down?" A female voice came.


    The girl turned her face slightly and looked at her wet eyes.


    Zhong Mengjie noticed that there was a cute girl around her.


    It''s still the kind that makes people feel better.


    Soft face, how to see how soft.


    How to see how cute.


    She pointed to downman''s name: "it''s second place, you know?" Then he pointed to the first name: "now someone kicked her down. Who is this Suzhou porcelain? Do you know it? She''s too good. "


    "That way, you can be the first."


    Su porcelain tilted his head, thought about it, or honestly claimed: "it''s me."


    Zhong Mengjie: "lying trough!"


    "Big man!"


    "So you are the big man!"


    The girl hugged her and said, "Wow, you''re too good. You don''t know. Tang man is going to be angry to death. I''m happy to see that she''s flat. I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time


    Su porcelain pursed her lips. She turned to her face and said in a soft voice, "you''ve pressed me."


    Zhong Mengjie immediately let go, and his mother''s heart overflowed: "you are too cute, I like you, let''s be friends. If you beat down don man, we''ll be friends


    She announced.


    Su porcelain looked at her and blinked.


    This man, don''t you think he''s a nuisance?


    "I call you porcelain, porcelain, tell me, how did you test?" Zhong Mengjie asked.


    Su porcelain said: "with the brain test."


    Zhong Mengjie was amused by her serious manner and said happily, "I''ve made it up to you this friend."


    -


    "Ma, Ma!" Don man followed.


    She can''t think of it! Su porcelain really got the first place in the examination!


    She was itching with hate.


    Because of Su porcelain, Tang man lost face in front of the school today!


    Tang''s mother was even more angry: "don''t you say you can hold the first place this time? You know, I''ve lost my face to you. "


    "Mom, that Soviet porcelain, her previous achievements are not like this!" "She must have cheated," downman said! I promise


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Cheating? How do you prove she cheated? " Tang''s mother said impatiently. Just at this time, she saw the call and immediately picked it up with surprise: "Hello, Zhang tezhu..."


    her face changed quickly: "I want to invite Lu Er to have less dinner, can''t I?"


    "Sorry, we are very busy." Zhang te helped business reply: "madam, I have nothing to do, I''ll hang up first."


    Tang''s mother looks ugly.


    Tang man couldn''t help but say, "Mom, is it still the Lu group? Since the other party is not willing to cooperate, why should we be so humble... "


    " what do you know? "


    Tang''s mother was depressed, which was spread on her: "how many people in Lu''s group can''t reach the top if they want to. Do you know if we can cooperate with them once, how many detours will we take?"


    "Do you know what position the Lu family is in the city? How many people want to make friends when they have broken their heads. What else can you do except give me trouble? "


    Of course, Tang man knows the status of the upper class circle of the Lu family.


    She bit her lip.


    Tang mother was not in the mood to pay attention to her daughter at this time, and made a phone call again. She flattered her and said something over there, leaving at the same time.


    And Tang man is about to leave.


    I heard a few girls over there.


    "Jiang Tian, you know Suzhou porcelain."


    A female voice a little disdainful way: "of course, I used to be a junior high school with her."


    "Was she so good?"


    Someone asked.


    "Ha ha, Su porcelain, she''s actually..."


    after listening for a while, Tang man cocked up his lips slightly.


    So it is.


    Soviet porcelain.


    I finally got you.


    -


    Zhong Mengjie''s SMS rings again.


    She took a look.


    "Porcelain, you remember, once men get it, they don''t care as much as they used to."


    She turned her mouth.


    Su porcelain is open big eyes, soft voice way: "I... do not fall in love with."


    Otherwise, uncle would think she was a bad child.


    Zhong Mengjie pinched the girl''s soft face and said triumphantly, "guess how many boyfriends I made?"


    Su CI couldn''t guess. She shook her head.


    "I am a master at chopping men. I can''t count the number of boyfriends I''ve made." Zhong Mengjie said.


    The girl''s eyes were wet and soft, and she was looking at her.


    Zhong Mengjie was a little surprised. She thought that the girl was very conservative. Even if she didn''t talk about her behind her back like other people, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you think I''m very playful?"


    As a matter of fact, the boyfriend she talked about was kissing at most. She broke up soon after she lost the freshness.


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She seriously thought, Zhong Mengjie so talk about love, is not very good at chasing people, please people?


    Can she learn from it?


    So the girl pursed her lips and held out her little hand: "that, does it count to make friends?"


    When she went back to class.


    She was spotted with several people staring at her.


    Whisper.


    Her face was slightly crooked.


    Have a look.


    "Isn''t this our first grade?"


    "Yes, it''s very good at pretending."


    Su porcelain took back her sight and turned a blind eye to their malice.


    The essence of the money pot is to put everyone in the eye. The eyes will be tired to death.


    It''s just, she just sat down.


    He Lili said in a loud voice: "I just learned a big secret!"


    "And the secret is still about our first grade!"


    "Are you interested?"


    Some students'' attention was quickly attracted.


    He Lili saw the situation and said, "Su porcelain is her..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Su porcelain, she is actually from a small place like the countryside. People say it''s not ridiculous!" He Lili said complacently, her eyes full of superiority and disdain, complacent said: "if it wasn''t for others to tell me, I really can''t believe it."


    Most of the students in No.3 middle school have good family conditions, and this is a big city. Some students listen to this sentence and immediately whisper.


    "From the countryside, it doesn''t look like much."


    The girls with he Lili said in a loud voice: "Oh! No wonder his uncle will pay to transfer to our class. It''s a pity that people from the countryside haven''t seen much of the world. Do they think that a car with more than 200000 yuan is rich? "


    "I said how she could afford to wear those brand-name shoes. It turned out that she wanted face and didn''t want people to know that she came from the countryside!"


    "It''s a big secret!"


    Tang man held his arm and leaned over there, looking at the students pointing at Su porcelain, his eyes flashed with schadenfreude and ridicule.


    What kind of thing is she!


    Now it''s not a laughing stock for everyone!


    System: "Wow, my father is so angry that he dares to bully my baby!"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips.


    She looked at the eyes of the group and said in a soft voice, "even if I''m from the countryside, what can I do?"


    He Lili superior way: "it''s nothing. It''s the first time I see a poor child in the country. It''s like this."


    "It''s just eye opening."


    Tang man said: "lily, since Su porcelain wants to hide, you don''t have to tear it apart."


    He Lili disagreed: "what''s wrong with me! I''m just telling the truth! What''s this about? " She asked for comments and said, "am I wrong? She came from the countryside where she was a child. "


    "A pheasant can''t fly up a branch and become a phoenix!"


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that people who come out of small places like this have little education, low vision and dark psychology."


    Su porcelain tilted his head and lowered his eyes.


    When he Lili was emotional, she raised her face and said, "classmate he, do you look down on countrymen?"


    He Lili hummed: "I just look down on it, so what?"


    Su porcelain said seriously, "but the rice you eat is also planted by farmers. Do you want to spit it out?"


    He Lili''s face changed.


    "It''s different," she choked! I have money. I can buy whatever I want! "


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, soft voice and soft gas, but not humble or arrogant: "it is me, a countryman, who won the first place in the third grade of middle school. According to what classmate he meant, are you not even a countryman like me?"


    He Lili didn''t expect that Su porcelain looked so bullying and soft, but her mouth was so fierce.


    Her face turned blue: "you! Who knows if you cheat! Maybe your uncle bought your grades


    The students were stunned.


    But I have to admit that Su porcelain is very reasonable.


    "He Lili usually looks sharp and mean, but she is also vicious. What''s wrong with the country people?"


    "Maybe she was dumped by her country boyfriend, ha ha ha."


    He Lili turned back and glared at the people, shaking with anger.


    Su porcelain was not angry at her words.


    On the contrary, he said, "you said my uncle was very poor. How could he have the money to buy me a place?"


    He Lili is tongue tied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    I''ve had several cold baths this month.


    The rabbit looks very soft, talking in a soft voice, soft as cotton candy.


    Will grab his clothes, call uncle.


    Lu Chen never had this kind of mood, and wanted to control the other side under his own eyes.


    Will quietly ask the girl in school what new friends.


    Even on weekends.


    And take up her free time.


    However, the rabbit did not seem to notice, attached to him, with a touch of admiration.


    Lu Chen was calm and cold.


    The rabbit came home by himself.


    The moment he took it.


    It''s destined to start.


    Isn''t it.


    Su porcelain and the system did not expect the old man''s deep mind.


    Today is Tang man''s birthday, she specially invited the whole class, including several teachers, to listen to the snow loft for dinner.


    "Maman, I heard it''s hard to make an appointment in the snow loft. You''re too good."


    "Yes, and so many places can be reserved. How on earth did you do it?"


    Several students'' eyes showed admiration, who didn''t know that this place is very difficult to make an appointment, and money is not a place to eat as soon as you want. Even if you make an appointment now, you may have to queue up for half a year.


    Although Tang man didn''t care about it, his expression was a little arrogant: "OK, I have a relative who has something to do with the shareholder of tingxue loft. I asked him for help, and he agreed."


    In fact, she wanted to do it on her last birthday. However, her shareholders are shareholders, which can not break the rules, so this time she has been in line for more than half a year.


    Only then did we have today''s limelight.


    But look at the words and eyes pursued by these people.


    Don man still thinks it''s worth it, even if it costs a lot of money.


    The most important thing is.


    Anyway, interesting things are still to come.


    A group of people entered the listening snow Pavilion.


    Students who have never been here can''t help but take a look.


    The rockery and water here, as well as the fish and antique arrangement, you can see that you have spent a lot of thought.


    And the owner of this place can''t see the end.


    Anyway, no one knows what his name and surname are. It''s very mysterious.


    After downman went in.


    I saw Su porcelain at another table.


    I changed seats.


    Just then, a girl came in.


    Don man saw it and said with a smile, "how can you come here?"


    Jiang Tian carried her small bag and said with affectation: "I''m really sorry to be late."


    Tang man and he Lili introduced: "this is class five, my new friend recently."


    Jiang Tian said, "hello." Her eyes fell over, as if to see acquaintances as surprised: "ah, Su porcelain, how are you here?"


    He Lili doubts: "do you know Su porcelain?"


    Jiang Tian covered her lips and said with a smile: "yes, of course I did. Wasn''t it because of my bad health before? Then I went to Huaihe town and stayed with a little relative. I studied there for a year, and I was in the same class as Su porcelain. "


    She was surprised and said, "Su porcelain, I thought it was just the same name and surname. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    "I can''t believe you can come to No.3 middle school to study. Isn''t your family from the countryside?"


    Don man pretended not to be happy: "today is my birthday, how do you say other people ah."


    Jiang TIANLIAN said: "Manman, don''t be angry. I didn''t meet my old classmates just like this?"


    She sat down.


    "By the way, Suzhou porcelain, you should not have been here." Jiang Tiandao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Su porcelain with long eyelashes, soft little hands put well, do not speak.


    However, in Jiang Tian''s eyes, this is the girl''s guilty and embarrassed appearance.


    She slightly raised the corners of her lips. She had been unhappy with Su porcelain before, but now she finally found a good opportunity to vent her anger.


    "Ginger sweet, don''t say that." Tang man did not slow down and said, "Su porcelain has been studying in No.3 middle school. How do you know if she has ever been to such a place?"


    He Lili interposed: "Manman, since Su porcelain came from such a small place in the country, how could she have come to such a place? You think highly of her."


    Tang man wiped his hands, embarrassed smile: "I ordered today is western food, Su porcelain, knife and fork, you still can use it."


    Her eyes were full of scorn and scorn.


    Obviously, I think that Su porcelain is a clay legged girl from the countryside. I''m sure I haven''t eaten Western food several times. I''m sure I don''t know much about tableware and etiquette.


    Don man is deliberately trying to embarrass the other party.


    She wanted to let Su porcelain know that she was a pheasant and wanted to be a Phoenix.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Tang man pretended to be considerate and said: "otherwise, Su porcelain. I''ll ask the waiter to bring you a pair of chopsticks or spoons. It will be more convenient to eat."


    Jiang said: "Manman, you are really considerate."


    However, all of them are watching the jokes of Suzhou porcelain.


    If you eat Western food, if you use chopsticks, it will make people laugh?


    However.


    After the dishes are ready.


    However, the girl sitting on the seat picked up a knife and fork and chewed it slowly.


    Moreover, the movements are more skillful and natural than any of them.


    Whether it is sitting posture, or movement, can not pick up a bit of fault.


    On the contrary, even Tang man, who had been mixed up in the upper class since childhood, seems to have been compared with Su porcelain.


    Ginger sweet is unbelievable.


    She looked pale.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Suzhou porcelain a wild girl from the countryside? How could she be so skillful in eating western food? I don''t know who she came from.


    Jiang Tian feels embarrassed.


    She just wanted to step on the porcelains to satisfy her vanity.


    What''s more, Su CI would read No.3 middle school with her.


    This makes Jiang Tian feel insulted.


    Tang man''s face was even more ugly. She tightened her hand with a knife and fork and pretended to introduce: "Su porcelain, you may not know the ingredients of the snow attic. For example, this small steak is specially transported from Australia... And its freshness and rarity are not ordinary..."


    I didn''t expect that the girl just looked up at her and her eyes were soft Voice: "I know, you don''t have to say it."


    "What do you pretend to do? You just know how to order Western food etiquette. Who knows if you want to save face and learn it secretly behind your back." Jiang tianrou said: "Su porcelain, we are all old classmates. Don''t pretend in front of the old students."


    He Lili looks at Su porcelain''s sitting posture and follows her action of taking tableware.


    I can''t help learning.


    But how can''t learn, there is a feeling of imitation.


    She pursed her lips.


    She thinks these people are really like flies.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, Jiang Tian snorted coldly, and then picked up Tang man''s stinky feet: "Manman, you''re too good. Listening to the snow attic can make an appointment for you, and there are still so many seats."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Of course, it is impossible for Tang man to admit that she made an appointment for more than half a year. Her vanity inflated: "it''s OK. My relatives know the boss here. It''s just a matter of words."


    No one''s going to break her up anyway.


    "Wow, Maman, you''re too good." He Lili flattered and said, "who doesn''t know the owner of the garret is very mysterious. Do you know who he is?"


    How could downman know.


    She laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "anyway, the background is not general, I am not convenient to disclose."


    "But we had dinner together."


    Several students look at her eyes immediately different.


    Don man''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    This is the moment.


    A man came up and said, "miss."


    The others, of course, were preconceived and looked at downman.


    The man knew at a glance that he was an important figure in the attic listening to snow.


    Tang man is looking at the past, she does not know the man in front of her, but on second thought, maybe her relatives have said hello in advance.


    "Today is my birthday. These are my classmates," he said


    But I saw the man go to Su porcelain.


    He said respectfully, "Why are you here today, sir? Don''t you have one?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and said in a soft voice, "no, I''m here to attend my classmate''s birthday."


    And he Lili, they immediately froze!


    Miss?


    What do you mean?


    Shouldn''t this man call down man?


    They looked at it one after another.


    And don man has an awkward look.


    Manager Li looked at the people at the table. He just heard these people''s words and was still sarcastic. What kind of education are these acrid students. Then he heard the girl''s familiar voice and wanted to come and have a look. He didn''t expect that she was really the niece of Er Shao.


    Two less with each other to eat several times, manager Li can not remember.


    He looked at this group of people, the bottom of his eyes showed a little mockery: "since is Miss''s classmate, today''s meal, we listen to the snow loft please."


    He Lili''s eyes widened.


    She looked at Su porcelain and was surprised: "you call her Miss?"


    Manager Li said with a smile: "miss is our boss''s niece. She brought her classmates for the first time. This account is even on our listening snow loft."


    "However, Manman.."


    he Lili opened his mouth and said, "you can''t recognize the wrong person, we should be man man man." "Maman, talk to me," she explained


    Don man pinched his hands and looked ugly.


    Manager Li looked at her and pretended to be surprised: "Miss, do you know our boss?"


    Don man forced a smile: "I may be wrong."


    Manager Li said with a smile: "that''s a mistake. Our boss usually doesn''t see foreigners."


    He Lili and they all look at Tang man.


    Didn''t the other party say he knew the boss just now?


    It turns out!


    It''s all deception!


    Besides, isn''t Su porcelain''s uncle an ordinary person?


    Otherwise, how can you drive a 200 thousand car!


    How to become a mysterious boss listening to snow!


    And Jiang Tian couldn''t believe it.


    How could it be!


    Who is Su porcelain''s uncle?


    How can you have such a big head!


    Other people are more curious, they look at the Soviet porcelain is completely different.


    But Suzhou porcelain won''t reveal his uncle''s identity.


    She pursed her lips.


    Seriously thought, what if one of these people wanted to be her aunt?


    Money pot is not stupid.


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    When she came back.


    The light in the living room is on.


    The man sat on the sofa, looked up at her: "back."


    He had a low voice, like a mellow red wine.


    Handsome three-dimensional facial features, high nose, a pair of thin lips cold sharp sexy.


    The girl stood up and called out: "uncle."


    "Porcelain, come here."


    Man light way.


    There was a command in the words.


    Su porcelain went over. She was half held in her arms, and her head was touched. Lu Chen whispered, "tell me, is there anything unhappy recently?"


    The girl''s ears are burning.


    She was a little nervous.


    Drooping eyes.


    It''s very natural that uncle always makes intimate action to her recently.


    This made Su porcelain feel confused.


    She looked at her toes.


    I think I think about how much I think.


    She is my uncle''s niece.


    At least for now.


    So he grabbed the man''s clothes and shook his head. His voice was soft and waxy: "No."


    The little rabbit almost sat on itself.


    Her face was soft and soft.


    Eyes wet and soft with attachment.


    Lu Chen''s eyes fell on his ruddy lips.


    Not long ago, he had just tasted it.


    Voice can not help but a bit hoarse: "money is enough?"


    The card from Lu Chen.


    Every month, I''ll call in six figures.


    Soviet porcelain hardly moved.


    She grabbed the corner of the man''s clothes, soft voice soft gas: "enough, uncle gave too much."


    Lu Chen lowered his head, thin lips slightly hook: "this is called much?"


    Su porcelain poked her finger: "a lot, I can''t use it."


    Lu Chen''s hand almost circled the girl''s waist. He said in a low voice, "what I gave you is going to be spent. Do you know?"


    However, the head of Suzhou porcelain is low.


    According to Su mu, she will repay her uncle in the future.


    But her uncle gave her so much money...


    the girl tilted her head and whispered, "if you give it again, you will not be able to pay it back."


    Lu Chen scraped her small nose and said in a deep voice, "how long has it been that I want to leave my side?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    The man lowered his head, and his eyes were deep and dark.


    She didn''t know why. She felt a sense of oppression.


    Had to lower his head, soft voice: "porcelain will not leave uncle."


    The long fingerbones stick to the soft cheek.


    Lu Chen whispered: "very good."


    -


    after the Soviet porcelain was put on.


    Lu Chen made a phone call.


    Light way: "today''s people, all pull into the name of the industry blacklist, as for the Tang family related shareholders, also give me a breach of contract."


    His eyes drooped.


    The fragrance of rabbit still remains in my arms.


    Lu Chen pulled his tie.


    It''s a little hot and dry.


    The school has called for a parents'' meeting.


    Su porcelain was going to tell her uncle about it, but when she was just about to speak, Lu Chen answered a phone call at this time.


    She vaguely heard that there was a big project to talk about.


    She pursed her lips.


    Swallow the words back.


    Uncle has been good enough for her.


    She didn''t want to bother each other with such trifles.


    Therefore, on that day, only the parents of sucri were not present.


    Since the day of listening to the snow attic.


    Downman lost his face and was ridiculed in private for a long time.


    She was even more hateful.


    He Lili is very curious about Su porcelain''s uncle. She wants to see each other, but every time Su CI gets on the bus, the man doesn''t come down and show up.


    It''s very mysterious.


    "Sucra, why didn''t your uncle come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    One of the girls had sour airways.


    Su porcelain looked at her and did not speak.


    -


    at the same time, the reception room of Lu''s high-rise building.


    A new round of negotiations has begun.


    Lu Shurong, with a decent smile, spoke to his collaborators.


    This is the moment.


    A vibration came out.


    The man stood up and nodded slightly, "I''ll take a call."


    Lu Chen came out and said in a low voice, "say it."


    "Er Shao, I found out that there is a parents'' meeting in Miss Su''s school today." The man over there said respectfully.


    Lu Chenwei raised his eyebrows.


    Thinking of this morning, the girl stood up, blinked, and said goodbye to him.


    Lu Chen turned around and left.


    In the rearview mirror, we can see his soft rabbit with its head down and its toes.


    Then raise your face.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    If Lu Chen had not been paying attention to the girl, how could he have found that the little rabbit was hiding something from himself.


    I can''t help rubbing my eyebrows.


    Sure enough, is it not enough to enter the field?


    Don''t rely on him enough?


    Therefore, no matter what happens, we will not want to seek his arms for the first time.


    The man thinks of this, the mood is depressed.


    He stood where he was.


    Maybe it''s time to go deeper.


    Lu Chen pushed open the door of the waiting room. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I have something to do. Big brother, I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Ma''s face did not look good.


    He took a look at his collaborator.


    Who knows, Lu Chen did not wait for him to say a word, took the lead to leave.


    Lu Shurong knew that his second younger brother could not interfere with his decision.


    As for the Lu family.


    Not even in his eyes.


    Lu Shurong should be happy. After all, it is more likely that Lu will inherit him in the future.


    But he felt more and more the threat of his second brother.


    Jiang Tian remembers.


    Some time ago, when she contacted her old classmates, they said that Su porcelain''s family had changed greatly and her only relative had also died.


    There is a man who looks magnificent and takes her away. It is said that he is her uncle.


    Jiang Tian has inquired about it.


    Although this man did not know who it was, he was not su porcelain''s uncle.


    Isn''t Suzhou porcelain a country girl?


    How can the other party put Su porcelain in his heart? You see, now the parents'' meeting has not even revealed his face.


    That proves it.


    Su porcelain is a dispensable thing in this man''s heart.


    "Don''t embarrass Su porcelain. Her uncle won''t come."


    "I think it''s embarrassing."


    Jiang Tian nuzui said.


    He Lili was jealous at first. Don''t mention how comfortable it is to hear this sentence: "yes, if I had a niece from the countryside, I would have felt ashamed."


    And this is the moment.


    A classmate ran over and said, "did you see it just now? The manager and the principal went to pick them up in person. I don''t know what big man is coming."


    Several other students also crowded over.


    "Yes, I see people. It''s a very young man. When did you see the president flattering someone like that? I didn''t


    "Everyone, be quiet."


    "Today, we are honored to invite a guest to represent our parents today," the school manager said


    The man came up in suits and leather shoes.


    On black leather shoes, there are straight and slender legs wrapped in suit trousers.


    He took his time.


    The facial features are three-dimensional and handsome.


    It doesn''t look strange.


    At least in the eyes of some parents, it is not strange at all.


    They almost widened their eyes slightly.


    Lateral ear communication.


    Su porcelain raised her face.


    I saw my uncle''s familiar face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    He Lili''s eyes straightened slightly when they saw the handsome man on the stage.


    The boys in school usually look young and handsome. There is no glamour in front of this handsome and golden man. At this moment, in their eyes, they are completely compared.


    The strong breath of abstinence, the deep voice.


    Let this group of little girls blush.


    "Who is he?" He Lili touched Jiang Tian''s hand: "do you know?"


    Jiang Tian returns to her mind. She shakes her head with obsession in her eyes.


    But don man recognized it directly.


    This is Lu Chen, the second youngest of the Lu family.


    In the upper class, no one can''t but know this one.


    He was a young man, and he had a quick hand.


    Lu''s group is under the jurisdiction of three sons of the Lu family.


    Big and young seem to be the most respected, but how many large orders, without this two young, there would not be today''s Lu group.


    Compared with Lu Shurong, he often appears in various magazine interviews.


    Lu Chen never accepted media interviews easily.


    The only time was in the magazine half a year ago.


    The man looks at the camera with a cup of coffee in his hand. He looks at the camera with a cup of coffee. He looks at the pressure on his face.


    Tang man looked at the man on the stage: "he is the second young Lu family, Lu Chen."


    He Lili and Jiang Tian are surprised.


    "Manman, are you talking about the Lu family?"


    Don man nodded. Her eyes could not leave the man in front of her.


    Jiang Tian''s obsession is even worse.


    She bit her lip.


    I stare straight in the past.


    Such a man, she really want to have.


    "How did he come to our school?"


    "Yes, was it the president who invited him?" He Lili suddenly realized: "yes, it must be the school manager who invited Lu Er Shao for this meeting."


    Don man gave her a scornful look.


    I don''t care.


    Can Lu Er Shao invite you if you want?


    Don''t look at the other party''s status, ordinary time is to see one side, it is difficult to ascend to heaven, who has a greater face than him.


    Su porcelain, however, did not expect his uncle to come on the stage.


    She raised her soft face and pursed her lips.


    I clenched my little hand.


    Uncle, is it for her?


    Or coincidence?


    The girl lowered her head and thought seriously.


    It should be a coincidence. My uncle didn''t know she was going to have a parents'' meeting today.


    So Su porcelain, of course, missed the sight of the men on the stage.


    Out of ten seconds, nine of them, it fell on her.


    Jiang Tian, on one side, has already noticed Su porcelain''s eyes and movements.


    She said in a soft voice: "Su porcelain, how can you keep staring at landing? You don''t know him."


    That''s what she said.


    He Lili and other people''s attention were immediately aroused.


    He Lili, with her big mouth, stood on her horse and said, "ha? Are you kidding? Su porcelain is so rustic. How could she know Lu Er Shao? I think she has other ideas. She is really shameless. "


    Jiang Tian covered her lips and said with a smile: "I see that she has been looking at Lu Er Shao. I thought she knew her. It was me who thought more."


    She looked at the man on the stage.


    Tang man hugged his hands and said scornfully, "I don''t want to see what I have. Lu Er Shao is not something you can think of."


    There was a thunderous clapping under the stage.


    The man walked down the stage.


    He was dressed in suits and leather shoes, and his hair was smoothed up on his forehead, which made his facial features more three-dimensional. Under the bridge of the nose, there are thin lips with cold lines.


    Elegant and expensive.


    Deep eyes, as if all inclusive, charming and upright.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Downman''s heart beat.


    She didn''t know where the impulse came from. She watched the man come down the stairs and stood on the platform beside her. She said in a loud voice, "Mr. Lu, could you please give my mother a period of time? We want to cooperate with you for a long time."


    But on the seat, Tang mother is pinching a cold sweat.


    She frowned at her daughter, exasperated at her recklessness.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Chen raised his eyes and saw that he was walking in the past.


    Tang''s mother was shocked.


    She did not expect that her daughter''s words actually played a role.


    And don man is more unexpected, and then, she showed a happy look.


    Flower like appearance of the flower season, like the dew in the morning.


    Her cheeks were reddish.


    Get off the high platform.


    Men step by step closer.


    And he Lili is staring at the man, she holds her breath, revealing the look of flower crazy.


    Jiang Tian is even more annoyed.


    She did not expect that Lu Er Shao would be interested in Tang man.


    This kind of beautiful scene like a girl.


    It happened to this woman.


    Jealously, he pinched his nails into the palm of his hand.


    Tang man''s heart has been pounding like a deer for a long time. She looked at Mr. Lu in front of her and bit her lips: "Mr. Lu, thank you very much..."


    next second.


    But the man walked by her side, even a cold afterglow has not given.


    Towards another girl.


    "How can I see my uncle without saying hello?"


    His voice was low, but with a touch of imperceptible indulgence.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Su porcelain is standing in place, she grabbed the clothes, soft voice soft airway: "Uncle... Uncle, how did you come?"


    She didn''t expect that uncle would come.


    He raised his face and noticed the sight of the people around him. He pursed his lower lip slightly.


    I can''t help but step back.


    I thought of what he Lili said.


    Su porcelain began to think seriously whether she would give uncle a little trouble.


    After all, the other side is also a public figure.


    "What are you hiding from? Well? " Lu Chen couldn''t help but grasp the girl''s hand, drooped his eyes, and said in a low voice: "did Uncle disgrace you?"


    System: "cub! What are you doing! Take the oath of sovereignty


    Su porcelain shakes her head. Yu Guang notices the eyes of the people around her. She hesitates, but she still pours into the man''s arms.


    Lu Chen firmly hugged the man, touched her head, hooked his lips and said, "I know my porcelain is waiting for me, so I came here soon."


    The girl hugged him and said, "well, uncle is the best."


    Don man''s face, ugly to the extreme.


    She stood rigidly in the same place, receiving the jeers from all sides, biting her lips.


    I feel very embarrassed.


    And Tang''s mother also felt that she had lost face.


    He Lili''s mouth is as big as an ostrich egg. She can''t believe that Lu Chen is Su porcelain''s uncle!


    Don''t say he Lili.


    Even Jiang Tian feels incredible.


    She looked at the girl holding the man, and the man''s facial expression was intimate, obviously doting on her.


    I''m very jealous.


    Su porcelain!


    Lu Jiaer Shao is her uncle!


    Why didn''t Suzhou porcelain tell us!


    Jiang Tian''s heart is extremely unbalanced.


    No wonder she can study in No.3 middle school! No wonder you''re wearing those famous brands! More than 200000 cars are deceptive! Lu Jiaer Shao is just keeping a low profile!


    Even listening to the snow loft is one of the other''s industries!


    What''s the reason for Su porcelain!


    Why does she have this!


    She is just a girl from the countryside. What can she do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Jiang Tian feels unwilling.


    Her eyes were red with jealousy.


    The school manager came over with a smile on his face: "Er Shao, it turns out that Su porcelain is your niece. You know, she won the first place in this exam."


    Lu Chen looked at the girl and whispered, "my porcelain is the smartest."


    Su porcelain grabbed his uncle''s clothes and was flattered by his cheek.


    Soft voice way: "Mathematics... Did not test well."


    Lu Chen''s lips were crooked.


    By her lovely appearance, the mind moved.


    I was about to bow my head.


    Fortunately, the man stopped the dangerous thought in time.


    "Our baby, please take good care of your school."


    Lu Chen said quietly.


    How can the school manager not hear the meaning, hastily nodded: "should, should, Su classmate''s performance is very good."


    Let''s not say, what is the origin of the second young Lu family.


    He donated tens of millions to renovate the teaching building.


    The hearts of the school directors all trembled.


    When Lu Chen left.


    A lady came up from behind: "Er Shao, wait a minute. I''d like to invite Er Shao to have a cup of tea and talk about cooperation."


    Tang mother where there is in front of others high spirited appearance, face is all humility low posture expression.


    Lu Chen took a look at her: "I don''t know if Madame is?"


    Tang Mu newspaper is in the company.


    Did not expect in front of the man eyebrow a pick, means not clear way: "your company, we are afraid is to climb up."


    And then they go.


    But Tang''s mother was worried. She didn''t know where to offend the second young of the Lu family.


    I didn''t know. After I got home, I received several bad news one after another.


    First, the list of new cooperation has been withdrawn.


    What''s more, Tang Fu had dinner with people''s Wine Bureau, but he was turned away.


    A careful examination revealed that it was Lu''s property.


    Tang''s mother knew that they not only failed to climb the tree, but also offended the second young Lu family.


    Find out that everything is because of his daughter.


    She almost fainted.


    Tang''s mother was worried that she would not dare to let her daughter continue to study in No.


    The Soviet porcelain became the focus of the three.


    Even the students in the class did not expect it!


    Su porcelain is actually the niece of the second youngest of the Lu family!


    Think of their original ridicule, this slap hard in the face.


    He Lili doesn''t say a word now. She doesn''t dare to say a word.


    She was very jealous.


    But the Lu family is not something she can offend.


    Some people think that it''s no wonder that Zhong Mengjie will become friends with Suzhou porcelain. It turns out that she already knows what Su porcelain is.


    And Zhong Mengjie himself, is also surprised.


    "It turns out that the second youngest of the Lu family is your uncle?"


    Su porcelain nodded and hesitated: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    The girl''s voice was soft, like a rabbit.


    Zhong Mengjie''s loving heart overflowed again. She held the soft girl: "it''s OK. I don''t blame you. Porcelain. Your uncle looks more handsome than the magazine. Such a man is the real God of men. Compared with those smelly boys in school, they are really weak. "


    Su porcelain''s cheek was reddish, and she nodded earnestly.


    "Uncle is very handsome."


    She can feel that as soon as a man appears, the eyes of many girls are glued to him.


    Lu Chen is undoubtedly a charming man.


    Su porcelain is a little upset.


    She felt that if she didn''t hold on to her uncle.


    Will uncle... Be robbed?


    Su porcelain was a little nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The money pot is in crisis.


    So she took Zhong Mengjie''s hand, drooped her long eyelashes, and said softly, "can I ask you a question?"


    Zhong Mengjie has lost her heart.


    She felt that there was no more lovely girl than Su porcelain in the world.


    I want people to take good care of it.


    Hold it in your hand and love her.


    "Don''t say it''s one. I promise you ten."


    Su porcelain looked at her with wet soft eyes, soft voice and soft airway: "how can I catch up with a person?"


    Zhong Mengjie was still immersed in the loveliness of her friend and heard this sentence: "hmm? Yeah? Well? "


    "Do you have someone you like? Who is he? What''s your name? How old are you? How do you look! Is it good for you? "


    It''s like an old hen meeting a man when she''s carrying her baby.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, poked his fingers, and said, "I can''t tell you in front of me. He is a few years older than me. He looks very good, and he is good for me."


    Zhong Mengjie didn''t think much about it. She just cared that such a lovely porcelain was about to be abducted by a stinky man.


    My heart aches.


    But still strong for her intercalation: "you don''t worry, wrapped in me, you have to tell me his characteristics, so that I can give you an analysis of what kind of girl he is interested in."


    Su porcelain lips, blurred some of the uncle''s characteristics.


    Zhong Mengjie didn''t think about Lu Chen at all.


    She had a guess in her mind.


    This man must have known Lu Chen, and it was because of her uncle that Su CI met such a man.


    And fell in love with him at first sight.


    After all, men of this age are the most attractive. They know how to play their own charm. Like some young girls, they are easy to indulge in their suits and trousers.


    But Zhong Mengjie thought about it and couldn''t find a man with the characteristics.


    To be honest, Lu jiaershao is more suitable.


    The porcelain of her family is so beautiful that it will be arched by the old man?


    Zhong Mengjie is heartache.


    But looking at the girl to her a look of worship and trust.


    There is a powerful force in her heart.


    She can''t let porcelain down!


    So.


    Zhong Mengjie analyzed: "porcelain, you should understand that men of their age. What kind of women have not seen, they will not be easily seduced


    Su porcelain listened carefully and then took notes with small hands.


    Zhong Mengjie has a strong sense of satisfaction: "generally, such successful people are not interested in girls. Mature and charming women are more attractive to them than girls


    Look at yourself.


    She grabbed at her clothes.


    It''s so tender to look at it.


    The face is also soft, without any attraction.


    There is no glamour.


    System: "who said that! My son is the best in the world


    Su porcelain was all boasted blush, sincere way: "too, too exaggerated."


    The system was dissatisfied: "what Dad said is true!"


    Zhong Mengjie continued: "but don''t lose heart." She pressed the girl''s shoulder, very energetic: "but there is a kind of woman, all men can not resist."


    Su porcelain''s eyes are wet and soft.


    Zhong Mengjie said: "that is between girls and women, pure and attractive charm."


    She lowered her head: "porcelain, your purity is enough, attractive, but lack of a little charm."


    Although she didn''t understand, she believed in her new friend unconditionally.


    After all, the other side is so good at chasing people.


    Her eyes are bright.


    Zhong Mengjie looked at the girl: "however, we have to go to a place to get scriptures first."


    The girl looked at her with her head askew and said in a soft voice: "where?"


    Zhong Mengjie: "bar."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The girl took her mobile phone and whispered to the man over there: "uncle, can I go back later this evening?"


    Lu Chen raised his hand.


    The one who was talking stopped immediately.


    He looked at the two-way cool and indifferent eyes of Er Shao, but there was a trace of warmth.


    It''s kind of incredible.


    Who doesn''t know, Lu Er Shao is famous for his selflessness and cold-blooded.


    This is true of men in shopping malls, especially on weekdays.


    No matter what kind of beauty we meet in the Wine Bureau, we have never had a similar look.


    But today, teh saw this incredible side.


    "Well?" The man''s eyebrows are slightly raised and his voice is low.


    He helped to swallow.


    I feel that Lu Er Shao''s appearance is like teasing a little girl friend.


    Yes.


    The man on the other end of the line, apart from his niece, wanted to come.


    If it was at this time in the past.


    Lu Er Shao, not to mention answering the phone, would show a displeased look.


    Su porcelain looks at the toes.


    Her eyes drooped.


    A little nervous.


    She knew that if she lied, her uncle would see it.


    So the girl as usual, soft voice soft airway: "students invited me to her home as a guest, uncle, can you?"


    The girl''s voice is not soft enough, listen carefully, but also with a little bit of waxy gas.


    Lu Chengguang thought of the rabbit now.


    His eyes were already obscured.


    Mingming has already investigated, but the ending is still slightly delayed. He says in a low voice: "is it a female student or a male student?"


    Su porcelain clever return way: "is female schoolmate uncle, she is a very good person."


    "It''s good for me, too. I like her."


    Lu Chen joked: "don''t you like uncle?"


    The girl drooped her eyes.


    I heard the man''s insipid voice.


    Her soft cheek climbed up the gorgeous pink, waxy airway: "hi... Like, like Uncle most."


    In front of yourself.


    Now the rabbit is expected to grab his clothes and look at it with his wet and soft eyes, and his long eyelashes tremble.


    Glutinous soft voice to say this sentence.


    Lu Chen Mou color more and more dark, he whispered: "porcelain."


    Su porcelain: "uncle?"


    "Don''t be so coquettish in front of others." Lu Chen said quietly.


    "Do you know?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head, a little confused.


    Is she coquettish?


    No.


    The girl drooped her eyes and thought seriously that she was not really coquettish.


    But why does uncle say she''s being coquettish.


    Curious.


    But I have to listen to my uncle.


    So Su porcelain nodded and responded cleverly.


    After hanging up.


    Lu Chen''s eyes turned dark.


    He knows Zhong Mengjie, a younger generation.


    It''s the little granddaughter of the Zhong family who grew up in a honeypot. I''m honest, but I don''t care. The only problem is that I can''t change my boyfriend a little faster.


    Lu Chen asked people to stare at the point before, but the other side didn''t mean to take his family''s treasure away.


    But.


    Lu Chen''s Fingerbone buckles the table top, does not mean he will rest assured.


    Next time, I''ll give you a few words.


    At least let the girl know what to do and what not to do.


    The reason why Lu Chen did not act rashly.


    It''s about how his baby feels.


    At this age, even if you are clever, you will also have a rebellious side.


    Lu Chen didn''t want to make porcelain porcelain feel that his uncle was a villain because of a small matter.


    Su porcelain did not know what big wolf thought.


    She breathed a gentle sigh of relief.


    A little fist.


    Great.


    I cheated my uncle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    But then, the girl felt a little guilty.


    System: "dad didn''t give you that Yunan Daquan! Son of a bitch! Why don''t you learn more! And count on that little girl


    Su porcelain poked a soft finger and said seriously, "it''s all wrong. I don''t want to do that."


    What just came from the bathroom, went to my uncle''s room...


    and deliberately fell in my uncle''s arms...


    Su porcelain''s cheek was hot.


    Her eyes drooped.


    This kind of thing is too serious, if she does, uncle will think she is a bad child!


    The system was hurt: "whelp, dad has paid too much for this family. How could you say that, Dad!"


    Su porcelain a little guilty: "I''m sorry, all, it''s my mistake."


    System: "hum, you can''t forgive you until you are hugged and hugged!"


    Su porcelain: "Chuo."


    System: "the cub is too cute to do!


    I don''t want to give it to the wolf!


    -


    "shall we go this way?"


    The Soviet porcelain slants the head, bows the head to pull the school uniform, the soft voice soft airway: "can not be very good?"


    "Silly porcelain, of course not."


    Zhong Mengjie hugged the soft girl and gave her a kiss: "the school uniform must not work, so we must dress up first, otherwise we will be recognized. And since you''re going to the bar, of course, it''s going to be a little more grand. "


    She took the girl home.


    Into the European princess dream bedroom.


    Open the wardrobe: "Dangdang! Look! These are the clothes I usually buy. I haven''t worn many of them! "


    Then he opened the shoe cabinet: "and this one!"


    Secondly, jewelry and so on.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Although uncle let people buy her a lot of clothes, shoes, but with Zhong Mengjie, completely different.


    In front of these things, it seems that there is a bit of femininity in girls.


    There are different styles of clothes.


    And their own, childish, compared to the more childish.


    "Good looking?"


    Zhong Mengjie took out a skirt, put it in front of her and walked around for a small circle.


    Su porcelain nodded seriously.


    "It''s a pity that if my grandfather sees me wearing these clothes, he will be so angry that his beard will be warped." Zhong Mengjie turned her mouth and then hired people: "porcelain, come on, I will dress you up tonight, let you become the focus."


    The girl tilted her head and shook her head: "I wear this. If my uncle knows about it, he will be angry."


    "Well, they just preach." Zhong Mengjie excitedly took out the clothes: "anyway, only this night, your uncle is so busy, you don''t say I don''t say, he certainly won''t know."


    So did Su porcelain.


    But.


    Her eyes drooped, and she had a guilty conscience.


    But Zhong Mengjie is one eye to see the girl''s hesitation, she said: "porcelain, don''t you want to fascinate your sweetheart?"


    Crimson on the soft cheek of Suzhou porcelain.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and said seriously, "yes."


    The money pot spirit is so confused.


    Zhong Mengjie selected several pieces. Finally, when she got a black suspender skirt as noble as a black swan, her eyes brightened slightly.


    "Porcelain, try this."


    She believed in her eyes, and she must be right.


    Sure enough, after the girl changed her dress.


    Zhong Mengjie, this woman, will fall for it.


    That pair of long straight... Delicate white.


    Pure eyes like deer.


    Red lips and white skin.


    The eyes are wet and soft, but they are clean and transparent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    There is a girl''s green and pure, but more is, is completely exposed to the temptation. It''s like an angel who strays into the world, and it''s like a spirit lost in the forest.


    Inadvertently exudes delicious, charming flavor.


    "Porcelain, you are so beautiful."


    Zhong Mengjie hugged the past: "I don''t want you to see that group of smelly men like this."


    Su porcelain bowed his head, showing a trace of blush on his soft face, and said in a soft voice, "is it really good-looking?"


    "Really, really!" Zhong Mengjie gave her a kiss: "let''s go to the experiment now! I promise I''ll make your sweetheart go crazy


    The girl looked at the man with her head tilted and nodded.


    -


    in the bar at night.


    Several boys came down from the dance floor.


    "Where are you going, brother?"


    Xue Qi was playing with the wine cup in his hand, laughing evil: "you can choose."


    A boy''s eyes slightly: "his brother, I seem to see Zhong Mengjie."


    Xue Qi and Zhong Mengjie do not pan, he pick eyebrow way: "big night, what does she come here to do?"


    The boy looked at the past and opened his mouth: "her brother, she seems not to be a person, there is a girl."


    Xue Shun went to see.


    His first attention was to the girl''s back and legs.


    Beautiful to the eye.


    She had curly hair and a shawl, but she was dressed up like a makeshift. That black suspender skirt, exposed more than half of the back, snow-white delicate.


    The girl raised her small face slightly, revealing half of it.


    Her long eyelashes lifted slightly, like a butterfly spreading its wings, inadvertently fell on the tip of the human heart.


    The lips are ruddy.


    It makes people want to kiss each other.


    It has a green and astringent smell.


    It''s tempting to be maddening.


    Xue Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Zhong Mengjie, is not a brain?


    It''s not enough wolves to bring such a girl to the bar, isn''t it?


    Look at that pair of eyes, fall on each other.


    That''s the signal from Houyan.


    Even the two boys nearby couldn''t help swallowing and salivating: "his brother, who is the girl Zhong Mengjie is taking? This is too.."


    they didn''t finish their words.


    But Xue Qi knew what they were thinking. Such a beautiful and attractive girl said that she was not aware of her beauty, but she dressed up like this and dared to come to such a place.


    Said she was a blooming rose.


    But like a rabbit not familiar with the world, soft, pure and attractive.


    Su porcelain grabbed the girl''s clothes, soft voice and soft airway: "sure enough, it''s still too strange."


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    I know I''m very young and I don''t have any feminine taste at all.


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll grow up then.


    The girl thought seriously.


    But Zhong Mengjie is dead to protect the girl, she said: "porcelain, is not such a thing at all, you see, a lot of smelly men are looking at you."


    Su porcelain raised her wet eyes.


    Ran into one of the men.


    The other side showed an amazing look.


    The next second the girl looked away like a rabbit.


    Soviet porcelain was not used to the aggressive look.


    She slightly raised her small face, pursed her lips, and said in a soft voice, "can I really learn from you here?"


    That''s what girls want to care about most.


    Zhong Mengjie said, "of course! Do you see the man sitting over there in his shirt and trousers? You don''t look at the simple clothes he wears. In fact, a watch on his hand alone needs six digits. Such a man must be a successful person in the upper class, porcelain! Start with him


    Su porcelain blinked, a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "Come on porcelain, as long as you charm him. It''s not far from success Zhong Mengjie firmly said: "don''t be afraid, just chat up. With me on the side, I''m sure I won''t let him take advantage of you!"


    Su porcelain believed in each other.


    After all, Zhong Mengjie has been in love so many times. She must know how to chase people.


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    Holding on to the clothes.


    A little nervous.


    It''s just talking. It''s very simple.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Looks like my uncle''s age.


    Does that explain.


    If the other party likes it, will my uncle like it?


    Su porcelain walked past.


    In the meantime, there are several men accosted, are Zhong Mengjie to fierce back.


    She pinched her waist and had red lips. She looked very uncomfortable.


    And the man''s eyes came over.


    He seems to be very interested in Soviet porcelain.


    Su porcelain noticed his eyes and stopped doubtfully.


    Is this proof that she has succeeded?


    When the girl lowered her head and thought seriously, a hand stopped her: "did you come by yourself, or did Zhong Mengjie bring you here?"


    Soviet porcelain raised its head.


    Seeing the boy in front of him, he said with a smile, "Hey, why haven''t I seen you before? Which family are you from?"


    "Why should I tell you?" she said softly


    Su porcelain plans to go back to Zhong Mengjie, but he is held by the boy: "Tut, do you know, if you go on like this, you will be eaten to the bone."


    the girl looks down and looks at her hand, and raises her face: "let go."


    Soft as a rabbit, the voice is soft and waxy.


    Xue Qi''s heart is itchy, he said: "you ask me to let go, I am not very shameless."


    The next moment.


    He felt only a slight pain in his hand, and his body subconsciously responded with a look of astonishment.


    The girl said softly, "I told you to let go."


    -


    Lu ziyao put his arm around the beautiful woman''s waist, bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He said with a smile: "what''s so interesting here? I''ll take you to a place. It''s more fun."


    The beautiful woman gave him a coquettish look, but obediently climbed up with her arm,


    Lu ziyao hugged people, took them to her arms, and then prepared to leave.


    Yu Guang glimpses a familiar figure.


    He opened his mouth slightly. "No, my dear."


    The beauty followed his eyes. The girl was like a black swan. It was so beautiful that it tasted a little: "why, eating from the bowl, looking at the pot."


    Lu ziyao''s face changed: "don''t talk nonsense. This is my second brother''s baby."


    He looked at the girl''s hand was caught, slightly raised small face, do not know what to say.


    Don''t say it. It''s so tempting.


    But Lu ziyao didn''t dare to think about it. His eyes turned slightly.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe the second brother would know that Su CI came here.


    With his second brother''s temperament, he should take the lead in looking at what girls eat and drink on weekdays, let alone guess how strong his second brother''s control will be.


    Lu ziyao laughed.


    I don''t know why. I''m in a mood of schadenfreude.


    In any case, he should not only watch this good play, but also look at it openly.


    So Lu ziyao took out his mobile phone and said in a long voice, "second brother, what are you doing now?"


    "Speak up."


    Sure enough, the man''s deep and cold voice came from there.


    Strong and indifferent.


    It''s the style of his second brother.


    Lu ziyao laughed: "second brother, guess who I saw in the bar just now?"


    Lu Chen''s phalanx over there seemed to knock on the table, and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you three seconds."


    Lu ziyao instinctively felt a chill from his back, he blurted out: "your precious niece, Su porcelain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Xue Qi! What are you doing? " Zhong Mengjie forked over and pushed people aside: "what do you want to do with my porcelain?"


    The boy showed an impatient look: "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    His eyes fell on the girl behind him.


    That soft appearance, wet soft and delicate eyes.


    It looks soft.


    But who knows, this is still a rabbit that can bite people.


    Just a moment ago, Xue Qi still hasn''t regained consciousness. He has a bit of fun: "so your name is this. It''s really nice."


    Suzhou porcelain wants to go back.


    She missed her uncle.


    Will uncle be waiting for her at home.


    So the girl grabbed Zhong Mengjie''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "let''s go back."


    Zhong Mengjie looks back at her friend.


    She was a little upset.


    Porcelain is so pure, different from the girls she has seen before, she shouldn''t have made such an idea.


    So he nodded, "OK, let''s go back."


    But be stopped by Xue Qi, the other side tilts his head, smile a little lazy: "wait a minute." He looked at Su porcelain and said, "tell me your name."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, looked at him, soft voice spit out two words: "hooligan, don''t tell you."


    Xue Qi:...


    he was not angry, but his heart was more itchy.


    The girl''s voice was soft and sweet, like marshmallow.


    He stopped in front of people: "make a friend, can''t you?"


    Zhong Mengjie is angry. Does she know what''s wrong with this young master.


    Seeing a beautiful one, I want to flirt with her. I''ve changed a few girlfriends.


    As soon as she wanted to go up, she was stopped by those people around Xue Qi.


    She beat and scolded: "go away, do not touch porcelain."


    Xue Qi looked at her coldly: "don''t mind your own business."


    He lowered his head and looked at the girl''s ruddy lips. His throat was a little dry: "what''s your name? If you tell me, I can do three things for you unconditionally. "


    Xue Qiwei raised eyebrows: "as long as I can do it, how about it?"


    The girl drooped her eyes.


    Her face was slightly tilted.


    I think this man is really annoying.


    Can''t understand people?


    She pursed her lips.


    If I had known, I would have pressed harder.


    "You can''t agree." Xue Qi slightly bent over, his eyes fell on the girl''s soft white face and joked, "how about a kiss from me?"


    Just bending down.


    There was a noise behind him.


    Just before meeting the girl raised her face, looked at the past, the next second, uncertain called two words: "uncle?"


    Xue Shun went to see.


    The man''s cold eyes fell on him. He was still wearing the suit and leather shoes. On the black leather shoes, there were long legs wrapped in suits and trousers.


    The facial features are three-dimensional and handsome.


    When the substantive sight fell, Xue Qi felt that the man in front of him seemed to want to kill him.


    The other party stops a few steps away.


    "Porcelain, come here."


    That strong overbearing, not allow people to disobey the tone.


    And then there''s the smoldering anger.


    Su porcelain seems to feel it too. She blinks her eyes.


    A little nervous, a little nervous.


    But instinct.


    Let her go over, holding the corner of the man''s clothes, looking up his small face, soft voice: "uncle."


    Lu Chen''s eyes fell on the girl.


    Her beauty is completely revealed in the eyes of others.


    Never in his eyes.


    But it was seen by others.


    The man threw his coat on her and glanced at the little granddaughter of the Zhong family not far away, and then he looked at Xue Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    The mouth spits out the merciless cold words: "you are in the outside is not my business, if you dare to make her idea, don''t blame me for not giving you Xue family face."


    Men are used to being superior, and the oppressive momentum is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Xue Qi had a cold sweat behind her back.


    Can detect the other party''s warning cold eyes, like a knife, in cutting his body''s flesh.


    He recognized who it was.


    Lu Jiaer Shao.


    In the legend, the business genius completely crushed the light of his eldest brother and third brother, but he was too cold-blooded.


    However, the head of Suzhou porcelain is low.


    Uncle was angry.


    She can feel it.


    The next second, the girl was held up.


    She unconsciously hugged each other''s neck, raised her face, pursed her lips, and whispered, "uncle."


    System: "cub! finished! The old man looks very angry! He will certainly hit you


    "Coax him


    Su porcelain grabbed the man''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "uncle, porcelain is wrong. I dare not do it next time."


    Lu Chen did not say a word. The cold air around him was unprecedented.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She lowered her head and thought seriously.


    Doesn''t it work?


    However, in the past, her uncle would have promised her.


    Some people in the bar do not know who Lu Chen is, but the strong oppression brought by men makes them involuntarily let their way out.


    Until some women don''t see them.


    This just reluctantly take back the eyes.


    Such a man is really excellent.


    Ascetic face, slender and powerful body.


    You never know how hot his heart is.


    The front door of the villa is scanned and opened.


    The girl''s shoulder is also wearing a man''s suit, she followed the man behind.


    Until Lu Chen sat down and said in a low voice, "explain."


    Su porcelain lowered her head and twisted her fingers nervously. In a soft voice, she said, "I''m sorry, uncle. I just want to go and have a look. It won''t be next time."


    She couldn''t let her uncle know what she really thought.


    So when a girl lies, she droops her long eyelashes and her red lips spit out soft words.


    If someone else was in front of him, he would have surrendered.


    But Lu Chen is light way: "so you dress up like this?" He stood up, went up to the girl, threw the dress away, in a low voice: "do you know how many people would want to eat you if I didn''t show up tonight?"


    His eyes were deep, and his eyes seemed to be suppressing something.


    It''s totally different from the calm and cool appearance of the past.


    Speak the words that will scare the rabbit.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "I''m wrong. I won''t be any more."


    She tilted her head and held her little hand in the past. She put her face on the man''s chest, soft voice and soft airway: "can you forgive porcelain?"


    "Uncle."


    Lu Chen stood motionless and let the soft rabbit come.


    He lowered his eyes and raised his hand.


    "Do you know what the eyes of those men fall on you?"


    The girl looked up at her face.


    Lu Chen bowed his head, touched her small face, and said in a low voice, "just like now."


    In the past, the gentle and indifferent man seemed to tear up his skin.


    Look over the eyes, gush out the desire and possession.


    In the mouth said the light words: "they will peel your skin, and then even your bones, will gnaw down."


    Su porcelain is drooping eyes, as if aware of something, a little nervous to grasp the man''s clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    The well-dressed man sat opposite her and reached for the most beautiful fried dumpling for her.


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "thank... Thank you uncle."


    The rabbit looks very shy.


    Lu Chen thought of the way she was being kiss, also drooping eyes, eyelashes trembling.


    Grab his clothes.


    The whole process is passive.


    The man''s eyes are a little obscure, and he said quietly.


    One side of the aunt looked at this pair of nephews, but did not think much.


    Just when the girl was about to go out, she sighed: "Miss, you have a good relationship with your husband."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, pursed her lips and flushed her cheeks: "still... OK."


    Auntie said: "Sir, he always thinks of you, but also personally send you to and from school, even if the father, also did not care about this."


    Sucra sat in the passenger seat.


    She just wanted to put on her seat belt.


    The man has been against the door, bent down, slender fingerbones.


    Tie it up for her.


    Then he gave her a kiss on the cheek: "good morning, porcelain baby."


    Lu Chen''s voice was low.


    His eyes are cold, only in the face of a girl, will reveal that piece of residual temperature.


    On weekdays, he is still a senior member of the Lu family.


    "Good morning, uncle."


    Su porcelain soft voice, but still drooping eyes.


    It seems that I am not used to this kind of identity conversion.


    She tilted her head.


    I became a couple with my uncle.


    But still subconsciously rely on him, fear him.


    The rabbit sat on the seat and touched his head.


    When she got off the ground, she said goodbye to the man.


    The next second, he was caught by his arm.


    The other side leaned over, drooped her eyes, and her slender Fingerbone helped her to straighten her collar. She said in a low voice: "with my uncle, I can''t talk and laugh with other boys at school."


    Men''s eyes are cold.


    Obviously, I still mind what happened last night.


    Su porcelain looked at him and nodded softly.


    "Good."


    Lu Chen''s lips were thin and slightly hooked.


    -


    Zhong Mengjie looks like a frosted eggplant.


    She hugged Su porcelain and boasted, "you don''t know. Your uncle was so scary last night. I was scared to death."


    The girl looked at her sideways and thought carefully.


    It''s a little bit.


    She was a little nervous and scared last night.


    But then it was all right.


    Zhong Mengjie was eager to speak but stopped.


    She thought that the uncle of porcelain porcelain was too strict. Although things were a little serious last night, the man''s face looked cold as if he had been caught and almost wearing a green cap.


    Although Zhong Mengjie doesn''t know much about it.


    But she can feel Lu Chen''s strong desire to control from the girl''s words.


    What porcelain does, he has to put a foot in it.


    For example, this time, it''s a little unreasonable.


    Let her grandfather come forward to teach her.


    Zhong Mengjie curled her lips.


    She held Su porcelain and said, "I''m so miserable. I need comfort."


    Su porcelain reached out, touched her head, and said seriously, "next time, it won''t hurt you."


    She wants to tell her uncle that this is her best friend.


    Zhong Mengjie turned her mouth.


    No way.


    If she didn''t have a good relationship with porcelain porcelain, the man would not let porcelain contact her.


    Niggard.


    But Xue Qi is not forgetting the girl he met in the bar. Whenever he thinks of it, he is like being hooked.


    He did.


    For the sake of the second niece, the niece who didn''t come back from Lu''s family was the one who didn''t come back.


    It''s hard to say that it''s temporary. After all, Lu Er Shao wants to have a family in the future.


    Suzhou porcelain will be expelled sooner or later.


    As for Lu Chen''s warning that day.


    Xue Qigen didn''t care.


    It''s hard for him to meet someone he likes. How can he let go easily.


    So at the wedding banquet of the Yang family.


    Xue Qi is gone.


    He had to make a chance encounter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Today is the engagement banquet for the young and the young.


    Su porcelain took the man''s arm and watched the men come over. He spoke to Lu Chen with a smile on his face. His voice was full of low posture.


    They are all mixed up in the upper class. Of course, these people know that the second young Lu family picked up a girl home some time ago.


    It is said that there is no blood relationship, but the second youngest of the Lu family thought of kindness, which brought the man in.


    But now look.


    What does it mean that Lu Er Shao brought the girl together?


    Then make clear the announcement.


    His niece is not the legendary niece, but in Lu Er Shao''s heart status is not small.


    People''s eyes on Su porcelain are different in an instant.


    But Xue Qi was warned by his brother: "it doesn''t matter if you love playing. Don''t put your mind on Lu Chen''s precious niece."


    He was a little impatient: "OK, brother, I know how to measure myself."


    "You just know." Xue Feng said in a deep voice: "the two young people of the Lu family are not the ones you want to provoke."


    Xue Qi enters the left ear and exits the right ear.


    As he searched for the girl''s figure, he walked over.


    Sucra went to the bathroom.


    She blinked, and on the way back, she saw the boy leaning against it.


    The other side raised his hand and said, "meet again."


    The girl pursed her lips.


    Pretending not to see.


    And at the same time.


    Xue Qi stretched out a hand and said, "Su porcelain, do you know Lu Chen is going to get married?"


    The girl raised her face and looked at her wet eyes.


    "Why should I believe you?" she said softly


    Xue Qi looks at each other.


    His heart was tickled even more.


    When the girl''s long eyelashes are lifted, her red lips are slightly pursed. Although that pair of beautiful to the extreme eyes, as usual soft and harmless, but prove that she still care.


    Xue Qi shrugged: "Luo family and Gu family are relatives. Do you know why your uncle came to attend the wedding? That''s why. "


    "Lu Chen is going to get married sooner or later, and you are not his niece. Do you think it is suitable for you to live together after he is married?"


    -


    Lu Chen nodded slightly, but his eyes were searching for the girl''s figure.


    As he turned around, he was sprinkled with red wine.


    The woman opposite is beautiful and sexy. She opens her lips slightly: "Er Shao, I''m really sorry."


    Luo Shilan came, and her fingers would touch the man''s suit and dress.


    However, she was dodged by the other party and gave her a cold glance.


    At that moment, Luo Shilan was a little embarrassed. Of course, she was intentional, but she also resented Lu Chen''s incomprehensible amorous feelings. She bit her lips and said, "Er Shao, there are clothes to change upstairs. I''ll take you up."


    Her eyes are full of water, with a trace of charming.


    Lu Chen is light voice way: "no need."


    His eyes stay on the woman for three seconds, then continue to search for the girl''s figure, and then slightly frown.


    Stride past, regardless of the stain on the body.


    Luo Shilan stood in the same place and stomped her feet in anger.


    She knew that Lu and Luo both had the intention of marriage, but Lu Er Shao obviously didn''t have this idea, and now she takes the initiative to make friends.


    If this man wants to.


    At the moment of going up.


    Lu Chen will never refuse her seduction.


    Su porcelain''s eyes are drooping.


    When looking at Xue Qi, he tilted his head and said, "why should I believe you as an outsider? If I want to know, just ask my uncle."


    "Are you sure you want to ask him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Xue Qi went to the girl, and the winning ticket was in his hand. He said, "if you are too naive, in this circle, you will be eaten to the bone."


    He put a rose from Shun Lai in the girl''s ear and said, "it''s beautiful. It''s suitable for you."


    Su porcelain raised her hand and took the rose down.


    She looked with long eyelashes.


    Just wanted to say something, but was pulled behind by a hand, bumped into the man''s strong chest.


    "Xue Qi."


    The voice of his uncle''s ascetic indifference rang out.


    Lu Chen pulls the girl into his arms. The cold voice is no longer a simple warning, but a threat.


    It seems that Xue LuChen didn''t expect to come with him.


    He was a little surprised.


    But then, you can see the man''s actions, like declaring his own ownership.


    Xue Qiwei narrowed his eyes.


    He took his lips: "Uncle Lu, that day in the bar, porcelain seems to have misunderstood me. I''m just apologizing."


    The man''s eyes fall on, belongs to the superior''s momentum oppression.


    He condescended: "I am not your brother, will not connive you."


    "You''re still a little tender in front of me."


    Xue Qi gnaws his teeth.


    There was a cold sweat behind him.


    The young master, who has been spoiled since childhood, will do whatever he wants.


    But it is ignored that the wolf is always a wolf.


    In the face of the real wolf king, it is not worth mentioning.


    Xue Qi tut.


    Lu family two young, also really enough animal.


    Even if it''s not my niece, I can do it.


    He thought of the scene just now, when the man appeared, the girl cleverly depended on him.


    I felt a burst of restlessness in my heart.


    Lu Chen pushed the girl against the wall, bent over and looked down: "take the roses he sent? Well? "


    She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "no, porcelain doesn''t want it."


    "Don''t want to keep it in your hand?" Lu Chen said in a low voice: "porcelain porcelain, don''t you think uncle is easy to fool?"


    He leans over and kisses the girl.


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes, eyes wet and soft: "Uncle... Don''t..." don''t be here.


    It will be found out.


    She wanted to finish, but the man didn''t give her the chance.


    The girl clutched the man by the corner.


    A beautiful pink spread over the cheeks.


    Long eyelashes tremble.


    Lu Chen took the rose in the girl''s hand with one hand, broke it and threw it on the grass.


    The eyes are obscure.


    "Baby, what are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of being found out about your uncle?"


    It''s a voice of indifference.


    But with an indescribable husky sex appeal.


    Su porcelain shakes her head, her voice is soft: "no, it''s not like this." She raised her small face and pursed her lips: "uncle is a public figure. It will be bad to be found."


    Lu Chen did not speak.


    He just hugged the girl''s waist and whispered, "after porcelain, I will become my uncle''s wife."


    His voice is light: "even if found, it is announced in advance."


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    She didn''t expect her uncle to think about such a long-term thing.


    Will she be my uncle''s wife?


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes with a reddish cheek.


    "Bokai, don''t do this. This is at Yaya''s engagement party. You can''t do this."


    A little exclamation came from a woman.


    Su porcelain wanted to turn his head, but his uncle held him in his arms. His slender phalanx fell down, as if to remind him.


    The girl''s eyes were wet and soft.


    The senses become more sensitive.


    It''s all the smell of my uncle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "What does it matter? It''s just an engagement party. Don''t be afraid. " The man seems to kiss people, ambiguous way: "besides, she is still dealing with those people, soon."


    Women are half ready.


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    Of course she knew what was going on.


    But she did not expect that these two people would be so bold.


    She and her uncle are under the grapevine, while men and women are only a wall away from them.


    If they move, they will be found.


    The girl grabbed the man''s clothes, her long eyelashes drooped and trembled uneasily.


    Lu Chen came through the temperature of his clothes.


    Su porcelain''s soft face is even more hot.


    Her uncle covered her ears.


    Even so.


    You can hear a little bit.


    My uncle''s warm breath came.


    "Honey," he whispered


    Wait until the end.


    About ten minutes later.


    The man and the woman seem to have gone without noticing that there are two other people.


    This is when Suzhou porcelain was released.


    Her soft face or pink, spread to the neck, looks crystal clear, water tender.


    The rabbit seemed to have a little fright.


    Shy but more.


    She grabbed herself uneasily. Her wet eyes did not dare to look at her. She could only bite her teeth and say in a soft voice, "uncle, he seems to be a bridegroom..."


    Su porcelain''s long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    Because of the kiss, the lips look more ruddy.


    A kiss on a rabbit leaves a mark.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were obscure and profound.


    He said.


    "He wasn''t with the bride just now." Su porcelain light voice channel.


    She had seen the bride, she looked beautiful and generous, and her voice was totally different from that of the woman just now.


    Lu Chen just looked at the rabbit''s lips.


    Fingerbone touched up, indifferent way: "things are not as simple as you imagine."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Until the end of the engagement banquet, the groom and the bride seem to get along well.


    -


    Su porcelain is lying in bed, and she thinks about what Xue Qi said today.


    Will uncle marry another woman?


    She blinked.


    System: "he dares! My father told him to die! "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "all, can I be my uncle''s bride?"


    "I can''t give him anything," she asked softly


    System: "my baby is the best baby in the world. He is lucky to have you!"


    Su porcelain''s heart is warm.


    She pursed her lips and laughed.


    However, I still care.


    Can she ask Uncle?


    The girl came down, stepped on the soft carpet and opened the door.


    Knock on the man''s door.


    "In."


    Only Lu Chen''s indifferent voice came.


    Suzhou porcelain opens the door.


    When I see the scene inside, it turns into pink cheek.


    It seems that the man has just taken a bath and still has water vapor all over his body.


    The girl let go of the doorknob at once.


    "Uncle."


    She raised her small face, and her airway was sticky.


    The man has changed his suit in the daytime, and his three-dimensional facial features are more soft.


    "What are you doing so far away from uncle? Come here. "


    He whispered.


    Sexy and sexy.


    Su porcelain hesitated, or walked over.


    She looked at several business papers on the desk.


    To the lips of the words, and swallow.


    The girl put her little hand behind her and said in a soft voice, "I''m here to say good night to my uncle."


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, covered the girl''s cheek with his big hand, and said in a low voice, "eh? There''s nothing else to say to uncle? "


    He has a low voice.


    Don''t say it''s a little girl, even ordinary women can''t resist this kind of male charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Suzhou porcelain was picked up by a man.


    She reached out subconsciously.


    Then he shook his head: "no more."


    "Little liar." Lu Chen looked at the soft and clever appearance of his rabbit.


    It''s like teasing.


    "How do you promise your uncle


    He put his arms around his small waist, which was slender and full of grip.


    The girl lowered her eyes and softened her airway: "you can''t lie."


    She tilted her head.


    Lying on the man''s chest, waxy asked: "why did uncle go to the wedding?"


    She pursed her lips.


    She asked only this one.


    If uncle said the answer, it would be easy.


    The money pot has a good abacus.


    Unfortunately, he murmured about the wolf''s deep mind.


    He immediately guessed out the girl''s intention and hooked her small face: "what did the boy of Xue family tell you?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes are deep.


    He did not ignore the mood in the eyes of the little boy. When he looked at the girl, his mind was clear at a glance.


    And defied him.


    Smart is smart.


    It''s a pity that cleverness is used in the wrong place.


    Su porcelain looked at the big gray wolf''s eyes, and for the first time slightly pursed his lips, hesitated whether to speak out.


    Is it just a joke when uncle says he wants to marry her?


    Can uncle get married?


    Uncle likes her, can''t he just like a rabbit.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    She did not forget that night, the man kisses her and says you are my rabbit.


    Su porcelain has no confidence and assurance.


    So she drooped her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I just said some strange things. Porcelain doesn''t believe me."


    The nose is full of the smell of men.


    It''s full of hormones.


    Su porcelain pushed his chest and thought of what happened today.


    At home.


    She hid with her uncle in the grapevine.


    Not only the two of them...


    but also...


    the air seemed to become hot and dry.


    "Uncle, I want to sleep," she said


    Lu Chen is looking down at her: "do you think uncle will let you go?"


    She pursed her lips.


    Her cheek flushed: "I''m not lying, uncle."


    You see, this soft rabbit seems to be beginning to learn how to act coquettish.


    How to lower his defense.


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    His porcelain is really bad.


    Can''t help but lower his head, hold her more tightly, whispered: "baby, I only give you one chance."


    Su porcelain had to raise her small face and grab the clothes.


    The man''s lips rub.


    She dodged slightly.


    I can''t stand it.


    Finally, he could only droop his eyes, soft voice and soft airway: "is uncle going to get married?"


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    I felt a breath in my chest, and I finally vomited it out.


    What would uncle say?


    She lowered her head.


    Lu Chen did not deny it.


    He bowed his head and kissed the girl''s forehead, and gave a salty hum.


    She pursed her lips.


    She didn''t expect that Xue Qi was telling the truth.


    Can''t help but move: "let go."


    But the man held her waist and said, "where do you want to go?"


    Su porcelain tilted her head, she looked at the man, ruddy lips slightly opened: "go where I want to go." She pursed her lips and stretched out her little hand to pull the man: "let me go."


    Lu Chen was surprised by the rabbit''s struggle.


    He hugged the man and whispered, "huh? Didn''t you agree to repay uncle? Porcelain wants to repent? "


    Su porcelain looked at people, she said: "you are a villain, I will not live here."


    "Where do you want to go


    Lu Chen leaned over and held the girl''s face. His face sank: "go to Xue Qi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Su porcelain does not go to see the man''s eyes, she slightly pursed the cherry colored lips: "where to have nothing to do with uncle."


    The girl''s eyes drooped slightly, or soft.


    But that kind of resistance can''t deceive people.


    Lu Chen''s eyes became deep and dark. He hooked the rabbit''s chin and whispered, "hmm? It''s nothing to do with me? Who does that have to do with it? "


    That big hand tightly encircles the waist, does not let the young girl have any possibility to break free.


    Suppress the anger under the heart.


    Lu Chen can''t deny that he is seeing a girl standing with a boy at a similar age. Flower like youth, seen by others, may be incomparably harmonious.


    But in his eyes, it is very dazzling.


    The pent up anger and jealousy spurted out.


    Su porcelain doesn''t look at people.


    She bowed her head, reached for the man''s arm and said seriously, "let me go, we don''t have a relationship now. So my uncle can''t hold me, can''t kiss me, let alone force me


    "Otherwise it''s * harassment."


    The money jar is soft and soft.


    On Lu Chen''s nose, his eyes seemed to be brewing a storm.


    He bent over.


    Drooping his eyes, he grabbed her arm, and his voice was low: "can''t I hold you? Can''t kiss you? Who taught you that? "


    It turns out that rabbits also have a biting side.


    Lu Chen laughed.


    "But porcelain porcelain came to my uncle''s room by itself, eh? What does porcelain want to do? Seduce your uncle


    Su porcelain''s face turned red.


    "I didn''t," she explained with her wet eyes


    Lu Chen said in a low voice, "do you want to break up with your uncle?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Lu Chen bowed his head and his voice was dangerous: "break up with uncle?"


    Girls do not open soft face, waxy soft voice: "you are a big villain, I do not want to be with you, I owe you back."


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Lu Chen looked at people and said in a low voice, "baby, where did I make you angry?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I can see that the girl''s words are like Qi, and they are like seduction.


    Su porcelain is to take advantage of people unprepared, a man to push away.


    And then he slipped away like a rabbit.


    The girl slammed the door of her bedroom.


    The storm surged up in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    He stood outside the door and knocked lightly.


    Porcelain


    Su porcelain leaned against the door and began to think about what he had to pack away.


    She doesn''t want an uncle.


    Keep your head down and look at your toes.


    "Don''t call me. Don''t call me that."


    Lu Chen said in a low voice, "open the door for uncle."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    Lu Chen: "hmm? Do you dislike your uncle


    He didn''t think the girl would be interested in Xue Qi, but now it seemed that his eyes sank.


    The rabbit only contacted the boy twice...


    he couldn''t help saying, "he''s younger than uncle, isn''t he?"


    "Do you think uncle is older than you?"


    This is all about what and what.


    She pursed her lips.


    "It''s nothing to do with Xue Qi!" she said, a little annoyed


    "Is porcelain talking for him?"


    The storm in Lu Chen''s heart is getting bigger and bigger.


    His eyes were calm.


    "Good, open the door."


    Su porcelain: "no! I am afraid that l have to go! Uncle is a villain


    She said aloud.


    Then he began to sulk and tidy up the things in the room.


    The girl knelt on the bed, folding clothes one by one.


    Seriously said: "all, where am I going?"


    System: "go abroad!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Yes, going abroad.


    She folded the clothes and began to realize that they were all men''s and he bought them for herself.


    So she pursed her lips slightly.


    The girl took off her shoes, opened the door and held out her little hand: "I want my ID card."


    Lu Chen''s eyes fell on the girl''s crystal clear feet, grabbed her arm, and said coldly: "uncle, didn''t you tell me? Don''t be barefoot


    Then he pulled her into the room and leaned over to pick up the shoes.


    "What should I do with my certificate?" he said in a low voice? Want to go abroad? "


    Su porcelain was grabbed by him, she kicked: "I don''t wear, this is your thing."


    The girl raised her soft face: "I''ll give you all your things."


    Lu Chen was brewing a storm in his heart, but the more turbulent it was, the more indifferent he was on the surface: "then why don''t you take off your clothes?"


    Su porcelain face spread pink.


    She thought... This man is so hateful!


    But the girl couldn''t find a retort.


    She could only grasp her hand and said angrily, "when I find my own clothes, I will give them back to you!"


    Then he held out his little hand: "uncle, give me my things."


    Lu Chen''s eyes are very deep.


    He took the girl''s hand, bent over and kissed the girl.


    It''s a long process.


    But let their own rabbit feel, uncle angry up, is like thunder shock rain.


    Rabbit eyes are wet and soft.


    She grabbed the man''s clothes and watched the other party sit down in front of her. Her upright facial features were very three-dimensional, like sketching with a pen.


    Thin lips and deep eyes.


    "Why are you so angry with your uncle? Can we say it now? "


    The long fingers of a young lady touching the land.


    Su porcelain has a crimson cheek.


    She looked away from her eyes and said softly, "uncle is getting married."


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It''s about thinking about what went wrong.


    His finger bone slightly up, low voice way: "fool, you don''t know who uncle is going to marry?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know."


    She drooped her eyes and looked at her toes: "I don''t want to be a third party."


    "Well? third party? Who told you that? "


    Lu Chen bowed his head and his warm breath approached.


    Don''t let the girl have any chance to refuse.


    "If porcelain grows up quickly, uncle won''t have to wait that long."


    Su porcelain tilted his head to look at him, thinking about the meaning of this sentence.


    Lu Chen said in a low voice: "little fool, uncle is going to get married. Besides you, who else is there?"


    Su porcelain looks up at the man with her face up.


    Little by little the cheeks turned crimson.


    It''s all over the neck.


    It looks very tender and delicious.


    "It turns out that porcelain is jealous." Lu Chen''s voice is low and calm, and the ending voice has the charm of mellow red wine.


    It''s hard to resist.


    Only then did Su porcelain realize that she had misunderstood herself.


    She quibbled in a low voice, "no, No


    Originally, uncle said the bride, is oneself.


    Su porcelain''s soft cheek is hot.


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Avoid the man''s eyes.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t let her go. He said in a low voice: "uncle is jealous. He is jealous all day."


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at him puzzled.


    The man grabbed her hand and leaned over with a sense of oppression: "don''t meet Xue Qi again in the future."


    "In whatever form."


    "What kind of occasion."


    Indifferent words are full of tyranny.


    Su porcelain stretched out her small hand, grabbed each other''s clothes, and pasted his face on the other''s chest, soft voice and soft airway: "only like uncle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    The man pulled the soft rabbit into his arms.


    Holding her, he whispered, "say it again."


    "Porcelain is very good, only like uncle." The girl put out her little hand, put her arms around his neck and gave the man a kiss on the face.


    Lu Chen''s anger gradually subsided.


    He drooped his eyes, lowered his voice, and said to his little rabbit, "well, very good."


    -


    go back to luchai for dinner at the weekend.


    Lu ziyao looked at the girl far away from him, and took advantage of his second brother''s absence, and walked over.


    I didn''t know that the other party looked at him and moved away.


    He touched his nose and said, "no, dear, where did I offend you?"


    Su porcelain raised her face, looked at people, and said in a soft voice, "uncle said you are a villain. Let me stay away from you."


    Lu ziyao: "OK.


    His brother is no match for a false niece.


    When Lu Shurong came back, he took a look at the girl sitting in the living room. He asked, "where is Chen?"


    Lu ziyao is cocking his legs.


    While returning the message of her new girlfriend, she said, "study, talk to Dad."


    Lu Shurong''s face changed.


    He hastily handed his coat to his aunt and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Lu ziyao watched his elder brother go up the spiral stairs.


    There was a sneer.


    That impatient appearance, let him leisurely way: "elder brother, you slow down, don''t worry, the second elder brother just went in not long."


    Then take your eyes back.


    Looking at the girl.


    It''s like exploring something.


    Lu ziyao thinks that his second brother has a little too much value on this niece. He has even pushed out the marriage arranged by his father for her to leave the cooperation halfway.


    It''s not easy.


    It was damned tempting to think of the girl in the bar that day.


    Even if his second brother is Liu Xiahui, who can resist if he is deliberately seduced.


    So Lu ziyao narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you know which woman my second brother is dating with recently?"


    Su porcelain is playing with the tablet that her uncle gave her, and she pokes the little monster on it.


    Hearing this sentence, drooping eyes, soft voice: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Lu ziyao''s eyes fell on her pure white face, which was beautiful and moving. Her long eyelashes were like butterflies for wings, and they were caught in people''s hearts.


    Not to mention when in the bar, the attractive.


    It''s like a goblin.


    He hums a smile, walked over: "I see you are not don''t know, but my second brother, I wish every day..." are intoxicated with you, this sentence did not finish.


    There was a slight footstep behind him.


    Lu Chen held the man''s back collar, and his cold voice came: "what did I warn you about? Forget it all? "


    Lu ziyao quickly stood up straight.


    "No way, second brother. I''ll take a look."


    "What games does our little niece play?"


    Lu Chen''s cold eyes fell on him, sat next to the girl and touched her head: "if he dares to come over next time, he will tell Uncle, do you know?"


    The girl nodded her head cleverly.


    Lu ziyao: "..."


    Oh, women.


    Oh, man.


    He threw a few beans to eat.


    I don''t think my second brother has been like this before.


    He used to be so cold-blooded that he had to be a younger brother to think whether this second brother was reincarnated as a cold-blooded animal.


    Who knows to plant on such a little girl.


    But.


    This little girl is quite attractive, and I don''t know if it''s very comfortable to kiss.


    Do you want to ask my second brother?


    He must have kissed many times.


    Lu ziyao sighed.


    Forget it. He didn''t break his leg last time, so don''t be coquettish.


    Otherwise, it will be broken this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Lu Fu''s hair is much whiter than what I saw last time.


    He seems to have made a little unhappy with Lu Chen, so that the two father and son did not say a word at the dinner table. Instead, he seemed to be closer to the eldest son.


    Su porcelain secretly took a look at her uncle.


    The man''s expression is cold, slender Fingerbone holding chopsticks, put food for her, low voice way: "see what I do? Don''t want to eat? "


    Su porcelain blushed.


    She will soon understand what her uncle means.


    If you don''t want to eat, kiss.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    I wonder if Uncle quarreled with Lu Fu for her sake.


    Sure enough.


    Lu Fu looked over and said, "when will you send someone away?"


    He put down his chopsticks and said bluntly.


    Lu Chen said lightly: "I promised my sister-in-law that I would take care of her, so I won''t bother you."


    Lu Fu snorted coldly: "you should not have been in charge of it. You took the money that year. It''s done to support her to the University. I bought a house and you asked her to move out. "


    Lu Fu didn''t think much about it. He thought his son would marry in the future. If the marriage partner knows that there is a niece without blood in his family, what will others think.


    Lu Chen put down his chopsticks.


    "Porcelain, are you full?" he said


    Su porcelain took a look at her uncle, put down the dishes, and nodded.


    "Let''s go home."


    Lu Chen pulls the girl up and takes the coat in the aunt''s hand.


    He was too strong to give anyone face, including his Laozi.


    Lu Fu was livid.


    Go home?


    To what home? Isn''t this his home?


    Lu Shurong quickly comforted him and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. Ah Chen''s temperament is like this. Ziyao, you don''t go to persuade your second brother. "


    Lu ziyao got up reluctantly and walked over.


    Out there.


    He watched his second brother transfer the car and said, "second brother, you don''t restrain yourself. What if dad finds out?"


    Lu Chen lets the girl get on the bus.


    He said, "then by the way, we''ll get some money in advance."


    Lu ziyao snorted.


    To be honest, he doesn''t have a good relationship with his two brothers. The eldest brother is not pro, and the second brother is in awe.


    But compared with the big brother that hypocrite, he preferred the second brother.


    "You must come back for your birthday."


    Lu ziyao warned.


    "Again," Lu said


    And leave a car full of exhaust gas.


    But Lu ziyao felt that he would not be able to eat this birthday meal.


    But the Soviet porcelain is remembered.


    Next week, it''s uncle''s birthday.


    What gift is she going to prepare.


    System: "you can''t give yourself anything!"


    Su porcelain lips: "all, what are you thinking about."


    System: "hum, the old man showed the big tail wolf, must have wanted to eat you."


    Su porcelain: "Hu... Nonsense."


    Her eyes drooped and her cheeks burned.


    The rabbit went to consult her good friend.


    Zhong Mengjie: "your uncle''s birthday, men of this age all love cars and watches. Anyway, they are all kinds of tasteful things. If you want to buy it, I can accompany you. "


    But she shook her head.


    Her uncle has a lot of cars, which are very expensive, and so are watches.


    Zhong Mengjie hugged the girl''s neck: "porcelain, I heard that your uncle is going to marry Meng''s daughter. Is this true?"


    She said in a low voice: "I tell you, the daughter of the Meng family is actually very playful. You can be careful and remind your uncle not to take a green hat. This is my grapevine. How about it? I''m good to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Your uncle is so cruel to me, I see it in your face."


    Su porcelain lips: "uncle has a girlfriend."


    She said with a little pride.


    With a little bit of a cryptic announcement.


    Her uncle is the best of her money.


    Zhong Mengjie was surprised: "porcelain, your uncle has a girlfriend? Tell me who it is. It''s big news. "


    Su porcelain looks at her friend''s inquisitive eyes.


    A little guilty.


    She said in a soft voice, "I don''t know. I have it anyway."


    "Haven''t you seen her?" Zhong Mengjie asked curiously.


    Su porcelain''s eyes are wandering.


    "Yes, but I don''t know."


    Zhong Mengjie asked excitedly, "how about it? She''s not good-looking. What kind of type does your uncle like She skimmed her lips, you know, Lu Chen''s momentum and momentum are not built, even in the upper circles, it is also popular.


    Such a man has been taken down.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and lied: "good, good-looking."


    Then he poked his finger.


    She didn''t mean to lie. She was actually my uncle''s girlfriend, but she can''t say it now. Later, it will be better.


    Zhong Mengjie can''t ask who is Lu''s second youngest girl friend in the end.


    Su porcelain left school in class.


    She finally thought of a very good birthday present.


    Uncle will love it.


    After school.


    A figure passed over there, a little embarrassed to brush the girl''s shoulder.


    She looked back and saw the girl''s beautiful little face, and her eyes were filled with jealousy.


    "Su porcelain! What good air you have


    Su porcelain looked at her and said in a soft voice, "but I just have something you don''t have. What can you do with me?"


    Jiang Tian looks at her jealously and wants to scratch her face.


    "What are you proud of? You will leave the Lu family sooner or later. You are not Lu Er Shao''s niece. How long do you think you can be proud of yourself? "


    The only one who can stay with Lu Er Shao for a long time is his wife.


    Wait and see.


    This man, she fell in love with.


    Su porcelain, want to ride on my head, no way.


    I want to be your aunt.


    When the time comes, see who laughs last.


    Su porcelain sat in the co driver''s seat. If she remembered correctly, Jiang Tiangang just ran in this direction.


    It''s getting closer and closer to my uncle''s birthday.


    And the girl has prepared her own gift.


    Just waiting for my uncle to tear it down.


    "Uncle."


    After the man came in.


    The girl stood on tiptoe.


    Cover his eyes.


    "Baby, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Chen low voice, cooperate with his rabbit''s movement.


    "Close your eyes."


    Su porcelain said, then took the man''s hand and stopped at the table.


    "Well, uncle can open his eyes."


    She tilted her head slightly.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes.


    When you see the birthday cake and candles, the heart is covered with a soft layer.


    His family''s baby, carefully prepared for his birthday.


    In the past, this dispensable day has become extremely precious.


    Can not help bending down, just want to touch the girl''s face, kiss up.


    But he was dodged.


    Uncle Mu porcelain, you can open a soft porcelain


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    "Well? What is it? "


    Instead of closing his eyes, the girl took a piece of cloth and tied it up.


    That''s the way to hold his hand.


    Pull him to the bedroom.


    Lu Chen wants to reach out and take it off.


    But stopped by a small hand, the girl''s soft voice came: "uncle, you can''t take it off."


    She opened the door, as if with a small face on her back: "only when I say yes, can you open your eyes."


    Lu Chen stood in front of the door.


    Some expectations.


    What surprise do you want to give him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    The soft hand held Lu Chen''s again.


    The girl stood on tiptoe and pulled open the cloth in front of the man. However, she was held by the other side, lowered her head slightly and raised her eyebrows: "what is so mysterious?"


    Su porcelain quickly covered his uncle''s eyes, soft voice soft airway: "can''t open."


    The man chuckled.


    Follow your rabbit''s orders.


    Close your eyes again.


    The girl led him and stepped on the wooden floor. The soft voice sounded in his ear: "uncle will love it."


    Her tone was positive.


    Lu Chen''s curiosity is growing, thin lips and tiny hook.


    Until his hand was covered with something soft.


    Men are tiny.


    The thing seemed to be a little frightened and struggled.


    "Well, uncle can open his eyes." Suzhou porcelain soft vocal tract.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes and saw what was in his hands.


    "Rabbit?" whispered


    The girl nodded and picked up the soft white rabbit: "does uncle like this gift of porcelain?"


    It''s one of her best choices.


    The rabbit was only the size of a palm, and its big, watery eyes blinked and sniffed the girl''s fingers as if to find something to eat.


    And Su porcelain that soft soft beautiful face, wet soft eyes with this pet such as a retreat.


    The ruddy lips were soft enough for a kiss.


    Lu Chen was moved. He said in a low voice, "porcelain thinks, uncle likes rabbits?"


    Su porcelain nodded. She held the rabbit in her arms and said in a soft voice, "uncle, one day, treats me as a rabbit." She held out a small hand and grabbed the man''s clothes: "uncle, let''s give it a name."


    Lu Chen touched the rabbit''s head and whispered, "call it porcelain."


    The girl looked over and whispered, "porcelain is my name, not its."


    Lu Chen reached out and took the girl to his arms. The rabbit struggled out at once.


    Then he hid under the closet in the room and looked at them like that.


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head, trying to catch it.


    However, he was hugged by a man and lowered his head: "you are uncle''s rabbit, little fool."


    He has a low voice.


    It''s indescribable.


    Su porcelain''s wet and soft eyes looked at the past, and her cheek was slightly red. She explained: "porcelain is not a rabbit."


    Lu Chen touched the girl''s soft face and said in a low voice, "well, my baby is more lovely than a rabbit."


    She pursed her lips.


    Holding on to the man''s clothes.


    It suddenly occurred to her that if uncle didn''t treat her as a rabbit that night...


    was Uncle awake?


    So he did it on purpose.


    Su porcelain raised her soft face: "there is no present."


    The big rabbit picked up the little rabbit and went away with a big face.


    The man had to follow up and coax: "huh? Uncle is wrong. " His slender phalanx against the girl in the stairway, low voice: "baby, forgive uncle, OK?"


    System: "Wow, son! Look! Dad said, he is not a good thing! Now more and more will bully you


    Suzhou porcelain thinks everything is reasonable.


    My uncle is going to bully her more and more.


    "Not good."


    The girl held the rabbit in her arms and looked down at her toes: "you are a villain. You deliberately deceived me."


    Lu Chen touched her small face and drooped his eyes: "what does that baby say?"


    "Eat all the cakes," said Su porcelain


    Lu Chen''s lips were crooked.


    Rabbit soft, coquettish up to life, have a small temper, more lovely to life.


    But men soon know they''re wrong.


    [micro blog Guide: the sections blocked by the girl who loves eating (search users directly) are put in it (so don''t be afraid to find the wrong person). This is the last time. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    the second day.


    Lu Chen came down from the upstairs. In the empty seat, there was no girl.


    His face sank.


    "What about Miss?" she said in a low voice


    The aunt knew that her husband was in a bad mood. She quickly replied, "Miss, she went to school after breakfast."


    There was still an unfinished breakfast in the plate, and the rabbit obviously timed the time and then slipped away.


    The man rubbed his temples with his long fingerbones.


    I didn''t take care of breakfast.


    We drove the car straight out of the villa area.


    When he saw the girl holding the rabbit waiting for the bus, he stopped the car and walked down.


    When several students saw him, they turned their eyes and whispered to each other.


    "This man is so handsome."


    "It''s like a celibate male character out of a cartoon."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, in the moment of seeing his uncle, he quickly covered his face.


    She twisted herself to one side.


    It''s like stealing a bell.


    Lu Chen was still wearing his usual casual clothes. His cold eyes made several girls blush.


    He went to the girl and said, "run away from home again?"


    The deep voice was full of thunderous coldness.


    The rabbit had a piece of lettuce in its mouth.


    This is from Suzhou porcelain.


    She thought seriously that she would run away from home with her little white rabbit for a few days.


    Give uncle a lesson.


    Of course, the idea is systematic.


    "Son! Men can''t get used to it! The more used to it, the worse! "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, and there was no expression on her soft little face: "it''s not running away from home."


    Lu Chen thought it funny.


    He leaned over and said in a low voice, "uncle didn''t have breakfast this morning. He didn''t change his clothes."


    Men''s three-dimensional facial features, slender neck, sexy Adam''s knot.


    The girl''s eyes fell.


    She knew that uncle was in good shape and had several abdominal muscles.


    I couldn''t help burning my cheek.


    Hurry back to God, continue to stretch a small face: "uncle does not eat, porcelain did not let you follow."


    Lu Chenwei raised eyebrows: "good, don''t make trouble."


    His low voice was a little spoiled.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, the momentum is oppressive and somewhat indifferent.


    But this charm is irresistible.


    A few people nearby watched.


    In my heart, I think it''s strange for my uncle and nephew.


    Men seem to be coaxing their little girlfriends, not nieces.


    And the girl holding a little white rabbit, carrying a bag.


    Soft soft appearance, let a person see, want to love her well.


    System: "cub! You have to hold on! We can''t let this old man go this time! "


    Su porcelain shook a small fist: "all, you can rest assured."


    She raised her little face.


    Push the hand that the man wants to embrace to come over, serious way: "I want to take rabbit rabbit to go to a friend''s house to live a few days, uncle these days eat alone."


    Lu Chen:......


    he realized that the girl was really here, and her eyes became deep: "hmm? To the little granddaughter of the Zhong family? "


    "I don''t need my uncle to care about this."


    Su porcelain soft voice way, holding her little white rabbit, sharp eyes found that the car has come.


    So she quickly got up, soft voice soft airway: "Uncle goodbye."


    So the wolf can only watch his rabbit slip up.


    The air conditioning all over him suddenly rose.


    But it turns out that the rabbit can''t play with the wolf.


    Zhong Mengjie is very happy to learn that porcelain is coming to live in her own house.


    She hugged the girl and gave it a kiss.


    "Well, yes, it''s OK to stay for a few days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Zhong Mengjie calls ahead of time to let her aunt prepare her bedroom and daily necessities.


    Su porcelain holds her little white rabbit.


    Follow the girls.


    "Miss, you are back." The housekeeper said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Su."


    Zhong Mengjie wants to take the girl in, but is stopped by him.


    "Uncle Zhao, what do you mean?"


    "This is the order of the old man," said the housekeeper


    "Miss, you''d better remember the lesson from last time. The old man is also very upset."


    Zhong Mengjie: "hateful! Lu Chen again! Is he an emperor! Whatever it is


    She took the girl and said angrily, "porcelain, it doesn''t matter! We can go out and stay in a hotel. "


    She pursed her lips.


    She held her little white rabbit in her arms, and finally did not go to the hotel.


    The man stopped the car, dressed in suits and clothes.


    "Porcelain, go back with uncle."


    Step back, girl face up.


    For the first time.


    It''s disgusting to have money.


    Lu Chen bent down, put his arms around the girl''s waist and said in a low voice, "uncle is wrong. I''m sorry for the porcelain."


    He took the little white rabbit over: "the gift given by baby, uncle also likes it very much."


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Consider whether uncle''s attitude is sincere enough.


    Well, it''s better to observe first.


    The little white rabbit went home with the wolf.


    It rained heavily in the sky.


    Lightning and thunder.


    The north wind is blowing.


    But for the money pot, it has become commonplace.


    She was once thrown in a mass burial mound. The soil was full of white bones. When it was windy and rainy, she cried and howled.


    These are small scenes.


    The girl held her pillow and fell asleep sweetly.


    The man waiting for his baby to throw himself in his arms is picking his eyebrows and coming down from the big bed.


    And walk out of the room.


    Knock on the door.


    The girl held her pink bunny pillow, opened the door and rubbed her eyes: "uncle?"


    The lights in the corridor were on, but there was a lot of wind and rain outside.


    Especially during the thunder and lightning.


    Lu Chen whispered: "is porcelain afraid of thunder?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head and said, "porcelain is not afraid."


    She said seriously: "these are natural reactions. As long as you stay in a safe place, you won''t be chopped. Besides, it doesn''t dare to chop me. "


    Men are silent.


    A faint sigh.


    It seems that want to own rabbit shivering into his arms, soft buried in his chest.


    It''s impossible.


    Lu Chen''s slender phalanx was on the doorknob, and his voice was low: "uncle is afraid."


    Su porcelain''s eyes are wet and soft.


    She was confused.


    Is uncle afraid of thunder?


    System: "hum, the old man is afraid of a ghost. My father thinks he is worried and kind."


    Su porcelain hesitated.


    Uncle is still under observation.


    But..


    the man lowered his head, touched her small face, and said in a low voice, "so, uncle, would you like to sleep with you for one night?" When.


    Soviet porcelain swayed.


    "When I was a child, when it thundered, my uncle was alone in the room, and I could sleep with the light on." Lu Chen bewitched: "the thunder is loud tonight."


    When my uncle was a little girl, I thought about it.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Nodded.


    Two people can sleep in one bed.


    Su porcelain thought.


    If uncle is afraid of thunder, is she going to comfort him.


    So the girl''s little hand patted behind the man.


    "Uncle is not afraid," he whispered


    "With porcelain, I''m not afraid."


    Lu Chen light voice way, very natural to hold the girl in his arms.


    Su porcelain realized that she had been cheated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Slightly pursed lips.


    "Let me go."


    The man lowered his head: "still angry?"


    "Honey, my uncle has been introspecting all day today, and I won''t cheat my baby again."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She tilted her head. "Really?"


    Lu Chen''s kiss fell on the girl''s forehead: "don''t lie to you."


    Su porcelain reached out and held it back.


    Whispered, "I''m not a rabbit."


    She''s the rabbit. She''s the money juggler.


    "What baby says is what it says."


    The wolf held his rabbit in his arms and coaxed him in a low voice.


    His rabbit is soft.


    It''s so cute.


    -


    Company, conference room.


    The bell from Lu family leader broke the silence.


    He nodded and picked up the phone. The next second, his face changed.


    "What do you say?"


    When Lu Chen and Lu Shurong arrived at the hospital, Qiao Zhenglin, Lu''s assistant, lifted his glasses: "Er Shao, the matter has been investigated. The car was drunk driving, and the perpetrator is already in the detention center."


    The operation is still in progress.


    Both brothers are waiting outside.


    Lu ziyao was late.


    Lu Shurong was scolded by Lu Shurong: "do you know that Dad had a car accident, and you still have the mind to be with other women. In case something happened to Dad.."


    Lu ziyao was panting. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but say, "brother, Dad is still practicing. Can you curse him like this?"


    Lu Shurong''s face was even worse: "you..."


    Lu Chen got up and said, "big brother, ziyao, it''s not the time to fight."


    Lu Shurong clenched his fist, and his forehead became blue and blue: "you don''t care about dad at all. You''re more unreasonable than the third. Dad thinks about you. But what about you? What did you do, Dad, before the accident! You''re still fighting with him


    Lu Chen looked at him: "big brother, Dad''s accident this time, is it really just an accident?"


    Lu Shurong said calmly, "ah Chen, what do you mean? Do you think other people are playing tricks?"


    Qiao Zhenglin helped his glasses: "big little, two little, you all calm down, this thing is not an accident, then a check will know." He glanced at the operating room: "the most important thing now is the safety of the chairman."


    Lu ziyao took a breath.


    He looked at the second brother, Yu just looked at the watch on his wrist.


    But the eldest brother whispered something to Qiao Zhenglin.


    I can''t help but curl my mouth.


    Big brother always says he can''t do it.


    The second elder brother looks at the cold-blooded on the surface, actually also is not indifferent to the father''s matter.


    A long operation.


    The moment the doctor came out, Lu Shurong was the first to go up: "doctor, how is my father?"


    The doctor took off his mask and nodded: "director Lu''s operation is smooth, but... The situation is not optimistic."


    Lu Shurong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the mood, it seems, is quite complicated.


    He said in a deep voice, "Dad, I''ll be fine."


    Lu Fu transferred to the ward.


    Lu ziyao stopped the man before his second brother went in: "second brother, why did dad suddenly have an accident?" His face slightly changed: "is it uncle back?"


    Lu Chen looked at him: "I sent someone to contact, uncle is still abroad."


    Lu ziyao couldn''t help saying: "who can guarantee whether he is the mastermind of this matter? Even if he is abroad, there may be someone at home who can help him with his affairs.. did the second brother forget that year..."


    Lu Chen pressed his shoulder and turned into the ward.


    Lu ziyao is looking back on the past.


    Lu Chen''s accident was not an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    He was designed by Lu Ming, the pro uncle.


    It''s a pity that Lu Chen''s life is great.


    Come back alive.


    This incident was discovered by Lu Fu and drove the Luming family abroad.


    Read the brotherhood.


    As for why Lu Ming wanted to design Lu Chen, it involves a secret. I heard that Lu Chen''s mother had a period with Lu Ming when she was young. However, Lu Ming was angry that her lover married her brother, so she would retaliate.


    The lover to the child born to his own brother.


    When Lu Chen''s mother was young, she was also a famous beauty. Lu ziyao''s mother in the entertainment industry was not comparable. It is said that among the three ladies, the second lady is the most beautiful.


    Will let Lu Ming never forget to this day.


    Love begets hate.


    After Lu Chen was taken back, his father was taken care of for a long time before he put down the lingering fear in his heart.


    Now, the accident is repeated.


    Of course, Lu ziyao''s first doubt was Lu Ming.


    Lu Fu was in a daze and didn''t wake up all day.


    The three sons took turns.


    Lu Shurong looked at his father in bed. He reached out and couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    The door was pushed open.


    Lu Chen came in and said in a low voice: "elder brother, you should go back and have a rest."


    Lu Shurong held out his hand quietly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see Dad a little more."


    Lu Chen stands behind him, looking at Lu Fu on the bed.


    The other party''s hair is a lot gray.


    When I was young, the three brothers doubted whether they were born or not.


    Until later.


    After Lu Chen came back.


    Lu Fu''s attitude towards him changed subtly.


    Lu Shurong said: "Dad is really worried about you. Ah Chen, when you were absent, dad was still calling your name when he was ill."


    Lu Chen said in a low voice: "Dad is the same to us."


    "Oh, yes." Lu Shurong got up.


    He went out.


    When men come back these days, their eyes are a little tired.


    Su porcelain held it up and said in a soft voice, "is uncle very tired?"


    Lu Chen touched the rabbit''s head and said in a low voice, "well, let uncle hold him well."


    The girl was held in her arms.


    The man kisses her soft cheek: "the doctor said, my father may wake up tomorrow, porcelain porcelain to see?"


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    "How is your grandfather?" she said softly


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "don''t you change your mouth?"


    "But I''m not my uncle''s wife yet. My grandfather is my uncle''s father. Of course I''ll call him grandfather."


    Lu Chen bowed his head in a funny way.


    He touched the rabbit''s head: "do you want to remind uncle in disguise that he is very old?"


    Su porcelain holding people, will face up, soft voice: "uncle is not old."


    Lu Chen also wanted to make himself a few years younger.


    His long fingerbones touched the girl''s face.


    In a few years.


    Does the rabbit think that again?


    -


    in the ward.


    The girl followed her uncle and went in.


    Lu ziyao took a look at his second brother.


    I think his second brother is really more and more courageous.


    When Lu Fu woke up.


    Lu Shurong just came in a hurry.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?"


    He stepped forward a little nervously, not letting go of any look on the other side''s face.


    Lu ziyao also called out: "Dad."


    Lu Fu''s eyes turned slightly.


    It fell on Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen said in a deep voice, "I''ll call the doctor."


    "Come here." Lu Fu waved and said with a straight face.


    Lu ziyao did not understand: "Dad, are you called second brother?"


    Lu Fu looked at him and did not answer.


    Turn your face away.


    The sight fell on the girl: "come here, let me have a look."


    Su porcelain grabbed his uncle''s clothes and looked at him.


    Lu Chen bowed his head and touched her head: "go, there is uncle in, not afraid."


    Su porcelain walked past.


    However, Lu Fu took hold of his hand, and his old face opened with a smile: "look at my daughter-in-law. It''s so watery."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Lu ziyao, a ghost, can plug an egg with his open mouth: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Lu Shurong, on the other side, frowned slightly: "Dad, she is the child that a Chen has received."


    And the girl is a little confused at the front of Lu father, she slightly purses her lips.


    Seriously thinking, what happened?


    "Dad." Lu Chen went up and took the girl''s hand out of Lu Fu, and took the man to her side, and said in a quiet voice, "you scared her."


    Lu Fu was unhappy with the floor and said, "please take care of it! Go on the way! I''m going to talk to my daughter-in-law! "


    He looked forward to looking forward to, and coax the child: "come here, this kid is not bullying you again, talk to Dad."


    Lu ziyao was in a fog: "Dad, aren''t you so disgusted with her?"


    He really did not understand, how the old man woke up, and changed a person.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Fu gave him a slap on his head: "this is my daughter-in-law! How could I hate her! "


    Lu ziyao was a little aggrieved: "I am honest and you will scold me."


    "Dad, this is not your daughter-in-law. She is the niece that ashen has received." Lu Shurong went on to explain.


    But Lu father stared at him: "this is my daughter-in-law!"


    He waved: "come here, porcelain, come here, talk to Dad."


    Lu Chen handsome three-dimensional face can not see any look, he just looks down at the bed Lu father.


    "You remember who we are?" he said


    Lu Fu also stared at him: "you are stupid when I am. You are my son, and they are my son." When looking at the girl again, the face smiles into a chrysanthemum, and says lovingly, "this is my baby daughter-in-law."


    Su porcelain is crooked head, looking at his uncle, can not help but to grasp his clothes.


    Lu Shurong sees the situation wrong.


    The face changed slightly.


    Turn around and call the doctor.


    Lu ziyao still explained to his father: "you don''t want to smell. You are her grandfather. When will you become a father?"


    Lu Fu was unhappy: "you envy your second brother for having such a beautiful and young wife, right, I let you wave, I will break your leg now." Said, looked around, still really want to find something to beat people.


    But by a long finger, he held down: "Dad."


    The man cold eyes look over, the momentum oppresses: "you make enough?"


    Lu Fu was slightly stunned, face-catching, not speaking.


    Turn your face aside.


    It''s a bit of a fuss.


    Lu ziyao has a headache. How his father suddenly becomes this way is absolutely problematic.


    After the doctor''s examination and diagnosis.


    It is concluded that the patient suffered from a great stimulation in the brain in the event of an accident. In addition, the emotional fluctuation before, the sexual mood changed greatly, and the memory also produced a great confusion. Patients will be greatly affected by this, the possibility of treatment is not very small, but now the medical technology is developed, and it is not impossible.


    Lu ziyao was afraid of his second brother before, and he was Lu Fu. Now, he is a giant baby. His heart is very bad.


    He had to cut an apple: "Dad."


    Lu Fu looked at him: "don''t you."


    Lu ziyao: "don''t make a noise. Will I hear your success later? You let me have a date with which I will be


    He handed the apple: "eat it. It''s not easy to cut it for you."


    Lu Fu turned his head and hum, "I want my daughter-in-law to cut it for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    He looked at the girl eagerly.


    Take a look at Lu Chen again.


    "Ask your wife to peel the apple for me," he ordered


    The girl''s cheeks were reddish.


    Grab my uncle''s clothes.


    Still, it''s not a wife.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Fu and touched the girl''s head: "go ahead, peel an apple for Dad."


    Su porcelain soft voice and soft airway: "Uncle... Uncle?"


    She tilted her head.


    "Porcelain is good." Lu Chen said in a low voice: "he is not good now, let him forget."


    The man has a light voice.


    The girl walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, carefully cutting the apple.


    Soft face, long eyelashes slightly droop, red lips pursed.


    Lu Chen stood in place, his eyes on her.


    I remember seeing each other for the first time.


    Thin lips with slight hook.


    The former rabbit, now has become his own.


    Lu Shurong took a deep look at the two people: "a Chen, now Dad is ill, do you want to connive him to make trouble together?"


    "Dad is happy."


    Lu Chen light voice way: "blindly negates him, will only be counterproductive."


    Sure enough.


    No matter how Lu Shurong explained to his father, Su porcelain was not his daughter-in-law''s business.


    Lu Fu always showed a reluctant look: "if you can''t find a wife, you don''t want to see your brother get married, right?"


    Lu Shurong''s face changed.


    He stares at the landing father for a moment.


    I thought he was pretending.


    But watching Lu Fu take over the girl''s apple, and smilingly bit: "really sweet, or daughter filial ah, fortunately I have a daughter-in-law."


    He looked at the daughter-in-law in front of him, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he felt.


    Su porcelain also noticed Lu Fu''s eyes, not like faking.


    She looked down and thought.


    System: "this bad old man! Son of a bitch! He didn''t care about you at the beginning, but now you''re making him climb up! "


    Su porcelain seriously said: "uncle said that his brain is not good, can let him."


    System: "you''re not allowed to call him Dad anyway! The cub''s father is just me


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, but she thinks that she and her uncle are not married.


    So he blinked and nodded.


    Lu ziyao found that since his father woke up, the niece of his second brother had become a treasure.


    They are all one grass.


    No, not even grass.


    In particular, he was rejected by Lu Fu.


    "If you have the ability, you can find a lovely wife like porcelain." Lu Fu snorted coldly.


    Lu ziyao even said, "I''m not as animal as my second brother."


    "What do you say?" Lu Fu blows his beard and stares.


    Then he got up and hit people.


    Lu ziyao''s face was bitter: "Dad, don''t hit me. I mean my second brother has too much vision. I can''t find the second one."


    Lu Fu Leng hum: "you have self-knowledge good."


    Lu Shurong stood outside the ward.


    Listen to all this.


    The look on his face was embarrassing.


    "Don''t you go in Qiao Zhenglin helped the glasses way.


    Lu Shurong did not have any expression on his face: "do you think they look more like father and son?"


    Qiao Zhenglin is cautious in his words and deeds: "most of them are joking."


    "Yes, the Lu family would be a real home without me." Lu Shurong''s skin laughs and flesh does not smile.


    -


    Lu Fu''s health has become more and more uncertain in recent years. In recent years, Lu Fu plans to hand over his career to his three sons.


    Lu ziyao is just a nominal person in charge, in the eyes of others, the mud can not help up the wall. All day long, I''ll just spend time and drink. I''ll let my two brothers manage the company in good order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    On the surface, Lu Shurong and Lu Chen seem to be brothers and sisters, but in fact, only their own mind knows how.


    After Lu Fu''s accident this time, he has no ability to manage the company''s affairs.


    The rumor that Lu Fu can''t get rid of the connection with Lu Chen, I don''t know how to spread rumors in the company.


    Some people took this opportunity to suppress Lu Chen.


    In the hospital.


    Su porcelain cuts apples for Lu Fu.


    Lu Fu CI looked at the girl lovingly, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    The girl raised her soft little face: "grandfather, here you are."


    "How many times have you told me to call me dad?" Lu Fu was discontented and said, "look, is it like words?"


    He looked at the girl''s stomach and lovingly said, "porcelain, when will you give birth to a Chen?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    "Porcelain... Is still in school," she whispered


    What''s more, giving birth to an uncle is such a thing...


    Su porcelain pokes a soft finger.


    Think seriously.


    In her uncle''s eyes, she was just a child herself.


    Lu Fu looks a little disappointed.


    He waved his hand and said, "I don''t urge you. You just have to work harder."


    Suddenly, he had a headache.


    Su porcelain immediately looked a little nervous: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Fu closed his eyes, and it took a while to recover.


    Wave your hand: "it''s OK."


    His tone became a little cold.


    Even hang the porcelains to one side.


    The girl blinked.


    Look at the past.


    In the afternoon, Lu Fu lost his temper in the ward and said he would change the hospital.


    The reason is that the new little nurse actually attacked his daughter-in-law.


    Lu Shurong came: "Dad, if you''re not happy, I''ll let the hospital take her away."


    Lu Fu refused to live or die, so he would transfer to another hospital.


    Lu Chen walked in from the ward and looked at the Lu father on the hospital bed: "big brother, since Dad wants to change, then change it."


    "There''s no better medical condition than this. If dad wants to make a fool of himself, you won''t persuade him." Lu Shurong said calmly.


    Lu Chen said in a low voice: "I have already contacted Mr. Jason Ford, and he will bring his team to China in a few days."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Shu''s face was gloomy: "a Chen, why didn''t you discuss with elder brother in advance?"


    "Time is pressing. I didn''t have time to tell my brother." Lu Chen opened his mouth.


    His handsome three-dimensional facial features make his cold eyes more profound.


    "And dad''s health matters."


    "What, Jason? I don''t want it. " Lu Fu began to play his temper again.


    He looked left and right: "porcelain, where is my porcelain?"


    Lu Chen means to see people: "porcelain is still in school, Dad, she has been tired with you these days."


    Lu Fu snorted coldly, but he was not as noisy as before.


    -


    when the assistant came, Sucra looked up at the car.


    Soft voice asked: "uncle is not coming today?"


    The assistant said, "Miss, there is something wrong with the second young company. Let me take you to the chairman first."


    She nodded.


    At the moment of going up, the man behind him covered his mouth and nose with a mask of enchanting fragrance.


    The moment when Su porcelain was unconscious.


    ''


    thought a lot.


    Assistants are bad people.


    He betrayed his uncle.


    Is he kidnapping himself?


    He is not an uncle''s man. Whose man is he?


    At the same time.


    In the high-level conference room, there is an important meeting going on.


    Lu Chen sat in his seat.


    When the mobile phone vibrates, the slender Fingerbone moves.


    When I see the girl''s track moving fast.


    The eyebrows and eyes sank.


    He stood up and pushed the door open with his hand in spite of the dissatisfaction of the directors www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    The eyebrows are full of frost.


    "Keep up with the positioning, stop the person, and remember, don''t let her suffer any harm."


    Lu Chen clenched his fist.


    "I''ll take care of the rest," he said coldly


    But after 20 seconds, the positioning was interrupted.


    Lu Chen''s breath is in disorder.


    Men have never had a moment like this.


    But who is Lu Chen?


    He quickly calmed himself down. The more worried he was about his baby, the less flustered he was.


    "Two young, the directors asked you to go there."


    A secretary came up.


    Lu Chen coldly cut her a look: "word in the past, even if the sky fell down, Lu''s bankruptcy, this meeting I don''t open how."


    A chill burst out of his eyes.


    Let the Secretary recoil with fear, and quickly whispered, "OK, two less."


    The locator on the girl was taken off midway.


    Lost contact.


    Lu Chen can''t wait for a moment. His patience has reached the limit.


    Take out the thing in the drawer.


    Lu Dashao has come out of the conference room and he is leaning against the table.


    He was kicked open the door.


    Chen raised his face


    Then he pulled his tie and said, "do you know, those directors..."


    the next second.


    But the temple is blocked by a cold thing.


    "Big brother."


    Lu Chen slightly drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, "where are people?"


    Lu Shurong was stiff.


    He felt the gun, forced a smile and said, "who, I don''t know what you mean."


    Lu Chen light way: "I pour don''t know, when you even my side person also gave buy." His eyes grew darker when he thought of it.


    Lu Shurong showed up: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    But, the cold sweat on the forehead, it is to flow down.


    When he knew that the second brother was kidnapped, he was sent to a local camp for training by Lu Fu. However, he never knew that Lu Chen was no different from those mercenaries wandering on the line of life and death.


    Look, how steady the gun is on human life.


    Lu Chen did not slow down: "you had better guarantee that she was not hurt at all." He bowed his head: "this Lu family, only big brother that value."


    "Big brother, you''d better think carefully. If you''re going to die, you''d better die."


    Cold in men''s eyes.


    It''s like going back years.


    It was the first time that he came back from the local camp. Lu Shurong took his classmates home.


    A classmate said, "Shurong, this is your second brother who was found again." He said a little playfully: "look at your brother. He is in a mess. He doesn''t come back from the countryside again. He has a young master''s body, but no young master''s life.."


    before he finished his words, he was thrown over his shoulder by the youth.


    He lowered his head and broke almost all the bones of a man with paint on his face.


    I can''t see the original color of the clothes on my body. It''s like rolling around in the swamp.


    The young man was condescending, and his thin lips vomited a sentence: "come to Lujia, please put your mouth clean for me."


    Then he got up and walked upstairs without looking back.


    But that classmate, the facial expression pain falls on the ground, for a long time has not been able to get up.


    The rest of us were scared to death.


    Lu Shurong looked at the more three-dimensional facial features in front of him, and his lips trembled slightly.


    -


    the girl''s hands and feet were tied.


    She looked down.


    The mouth is also sealed.


    System: "cub! Son of a bitch! You''re not hurt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    "Give her a break." There are several kidnappers in the abandoned warehouse.


    One of them said.


    The girl''s soft and harmless appearance reduced their vigilance.


    The cloth on the lips of the celadon was torn off.


    Eight or nine men gathered around and ate.


    "Lu Er Shao, this niece, seems to be very water-saving and well bred. Her skin is tender like tofu."


    "Now I''m so beautiful when I''m young. No wonder the second little Lu will take people home."


    A man with tattoo smile, ambiguous way: "what niece, is a fake niece, true love talent to."


    The others looked at each other: "how do you say that?"


    The man laughed and said, "who will take my niece to live with him? I see, I''ll have to..." at night.


    several other men gave out laughter of unknown meaning.


    Su porcelain droops to listen, she is not angry, quiet and clever to attract several men''s attention.


    "You say, why doesn''t she cry or make noise?"


    "It''s not frightening."


    "What''s the hurry? Listen to the instructions from the head."


    Three or four men went out to let the wind go, and the rest were watching inside.


    Three of them are still playing cards in the warehouse.


    The rest came back with a pee.


    I heard the girl speak to him in a soft voice: "uncle, I feel so bad."


    Men listen to the voice.


    The heart softened.


    He looked at the beautiful face, the girl slightly drooped her eyes, raised her long eyelashes, and said with soft and soft lips: "you are bound too tightly, I can''t breathe."


    When the man walked over, he understood why Lu Er Shao regarded people as a treasure. This is not a treasure.


    He said, "how can that uncle help you?"


    Girl drooping eyes, waxy airway: "help porcelain loose a bit." Then he tilted his head: "you come here a little bit."


    Men have no doubts.


    After all, such a soft and harmless, looks like a little girl with water spirit.


    Everyone will let go of their vigilance.


    "Big uncle has tattoos on him." The girl raised her face and said to him.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes to see the green dragon on his arm.


    A little proud of the man''s heart, no matter who, to see such a beautiful girl like a doll, curious and a little worship, the big man''s mind will expand.


    His heart was itching. If it hadn''t been explained by the young and the big...


    the man thought, when Lu Er Shao collapsed...


    he pulled his clothes and exposed the large tattoo on his back: "what''s this? This one looks good after me."


    Girl soft soft way: "can, come over a bit, porcelain did not see clearly."


    The man looked back at her.


    The girl raised her face, blinked her wet eyes, and her ruddy lips looked very attractive.


    Her eyes are beautiful, beautiful enough to make people want to hold the best things in the world to her.


    Men''s hearts itch even more.


    He pulled the clothes wider and leaned over.


    "Do you see it clearly?"


    "Big uncle is too high. You have to squat down to see porcelain more clearly." Do not need to see also know that the girl''s soft lips, soft spit nice and sticky words.


    Men seem to be bewitched.


    He squatted down: "now you should see clearly..."


    the force of suffocation came from the neck.


    He showed a look of disbelief.


    The last struggle to see is the girl''s drooping eyes.


    She raised her hand.


    He swung the thing beside him vigorously towards his head.


    I don''t blink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Blood ran down the man''s forehead.


    The girl slightly tilted her face, looking at the other side was knocked unconscious.


    "Spade Q."


    ¡°A¡£¡±


    "King."


    "It''s still big brother." The words of a few men laughing came.


    The girl drooped her eyes and took off her shoes, revealing her perfect and crystal clear feet. Step on the ground, quietly.


    The system is sweating for its own cubs.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and looked at the broken window. He bent over and went in weakly.


    There was no expression on her soft little face.


    The red lips pursed slightly.


    As if thinking of something, she turned around and took out the mobile phone on the man.


    And a few people playing cards in the warehouse, of course, did not expect that in a few minutes, earth shaking changes had taken place.


    Several men on patrol rolled their sleeves and showed their bright and clean arms.


    They exchanged cigarettes and lit each other.


    "What is that?"


    The movement of the grass alertly attracted the attention of one of them. The man narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to walk over.


    A soft meow sounded.


    "It''s just a cat. What does it do?"


    "We''ve been out for more than ten minutes. It''s time to go back and change jobs."


    Several others held him.


    The man looked at it more, the faint white of the grass had disappeared, and he thought with uncertainty.


    Maybe I was wrong.


    The girl has become a little cat, like rolling in the mud. She lay barefoot on the slope. Until you can''t hear anything, move on this time.


    After about five minutes.


    She made a phone call and said in a soft voice, "Hello, is this the police station?"


    Long eyelashes slightly drooped.


    "A prisoner you wanted two months ago was in... And he had a lot of accomplices."


    In my uncle''s living room, there are some newspapers in the morning.


    When she opened her eyes, she turned her head and saw the face she had glimpsed one morning.


    Under the man''s eyes, there is also a ferocious knife wound.


    Su porcelain''s words have not finished, the phone has been unable to maintain the power.


    Her eyes drooped.


    Pursed your lips.


    At the same time, a man in the warehouse received a call from a distance.


    "Big and little..."


    his face changed slightly: "release people.."


    the man hung it up.


    One of them looked over and said, "what''s the matter? What new instructions does Lu have? "


    "He told us to let go." The man has a calm face.


    I think the Lu family is playing tricks on them. If it wasn''t for the money...


    "what about Lao Zhao?"


    The man looked around.


    "Look at that little girl in the back." The three stood up and walked over.


    His face changed greatly when he saw that there was still a rope around his neck on the ground.


    "Not good!"


    "The man ran away!"


    Lao Zhao''s blood was not stopped.


    They gave a low curse.


    Who knows, that girl like a little white rabbit can make a man who weighs more than 100 kilograms unconscious! It must not be far away! Let''s go after it


    In the abandoned warehouse.


    As soon as a few people stepped out, they heard the sound of the police, and their faces changed greatly!


    "Don''t move, you are surrounded! Put your hands up for me


    Several uniformed office workers pointed the black muzzle at them.


    How can this group of people think of it! It will fall on a little girl''s hand!


    -


    the girl was barefoot.


    On the highway in the wilderness, there was no sound.


    Finally, a car passed by, but the girl''s embarrassed appearance made the man drive faster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Su porcelain looks down at her dirty little feet.


    Think seriously.


    Uncle will definitely come to her.


    Under the old car.


    The girl leaned over there and felt a little tired.


    She held out her little hand.


    Holding a huge tire, long eyelashes droop, issued a soft breath.


    The system is extremely distressed, for the first time, looking forward to the old man quickly to pick up his cubs.


    Night had already fallen.


    Now the moon is bright and the stars are thin.


    In the distance, there are countless sounds of steam.


    On the highway.


    The lights are bright, and the man''s figure is melting in the moonlight.


    Porcelain


    He had a deep, powerful voice.


    There is no previous quiet, and calm.


    There is only a man, looking for his beloved person''s impatience and violent feeling.


    "I don''t want to hear that from Lu Chen."


    He held the cell phone tightly.


    It was so cold that no one dared to approach.


    "Er Shao, the rescue team has gone down." The man behind him worried and said, "if you go on like this, it will be very dangerous."


    Lu Chen didn''t listen.


    The man''s expensive suit was abraded, he drooped his eyes, not let go of any place.


    His thin sharp lips formed a tight line.


    The cold breath of the whole body!


    The lights crossed.


    Men''s anxiety and worry, the first time, but also the only time, really exposed in front of the public!


    People were surprised at the importance of Su porcelain to him.


    And Lu Chen has no regard for his appearance at this time, in the twinkling of lights.


    A soft little white cloth...


    the man passed by and walked by.


    The heart is like a big invisible hand to grasp.


    He whispered, as if he were afraid that he might disturb the dream.


    The sound was low.


    "Baby.."


    regardless of the dignity of a superior person, the man half knelt down in front of the abandoned car. When he saw the girl inside, he bent over and hugged her: "uncle is coming.."


    thin lips brushed her soft cheek.


    Men never have this moment.


    All the mood is affected by the people in front of them.


    Lu Chen''s heart, at the moment when he saw his rabbit, his restless mood finally subsided.


    Suzhou porcelain opened her eyes.


    She was picked up by the man, subconsciously hugging his neck, uncertain soft voice: "uncle?"


    Lu Chen bowed his head and dropped a kiss on the girl''s forehead.


    "Uncle is here."


    His arms were strong, and he held the girl tightly.


    Suzhou porcelain tightens her hands.


    The moment those people saw Suzhou porcelain, they were all relieved.


    If... I''m afraid many people can''t resist Lu Er Shao''s anger.


    When I was picked up by Lu Chen.


    The girl seemed to think of something. Her cheek was slightly red and she said in a soft voice, "uncle, I''m very dirty."


    Lu Chen just stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    Deep eyes, people panic.


    The girl seemed to feel something, her long eyelashes trembled.


    Ten minutes later.


    Lu Chen grabs the girl''s feet and wipes them for her.


    The thin lips are still slightly tight.


    When did his lovely rabbit get into such a mess?


    Those people, one by one.


    He''ll do a good job.


    But Su porcelain is low head, foot is grasped by man''s big hand, cheek is hot.


    Uncle strong embrace, and strong chest, there is a familiar breath.


    His lips are...


    when they are relatives, they seem to be suppressing something.


    But stronger than ever.


    The lost treasure, and the fury in the chest.


    -


    and a smoke of gunpowder officially began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Of course, Lu Shurong will not go in because of this. He has many ways to shut up and take the blame.


    Lu Chen also infuriated him that day.


    Lu family is doomed to be restless.


    Lu Chen about bad rumors around, he will be the old man angry because of the car accident, temperament change. It is still under treatment and the situation is not optimistic.


    The directors have already started a crusade.


    On Lu Shurong''s side, Lu Fu''s assistant, Qiao Zhenglin, stood behind him.


    This is a shareholders'' meeting.


    About Lu''s successor, including the share split, Lu Fu''s will.


    Lu Chen was forced to give up all his shares face to face.


    Lu Shurong sat in his place and leaned over and said, "ah Chen, sign it."


    "I''m in charge of the Lu family."


    Lu Chen did not look at the share transfer, he said in a low voice: "do you really think so?"


    Lu Shurong hated his appearance.


    It''s just dying.


    The door of the conference room was opened.


    Lu Ming, the eldest uncle of the Lu family''s sons, came first.


    However, he was not the only one, but also a group of people who were behind him.


    Lu Fu came in.


    There''s a lot of noise! The faces of shareholders and directors changed slightly.


    "Dad?" Lu Shurong stood up from his seat, his face slightly changed.


    How is it possible that...


    Lu Fu is not...


    "shut up Lu Fu shook his hands and went to him and slapped him fiercely: "I don''t have such a rebellious son as you!"


    Lu Shurong looked, his face slightly twisted.


    "You lied to me"


    but Lu Fu didn''t look at him, but looked at those people in the conference room: "if I didn''t come, Lu would have been eaten away by you. I didn''t think that all the people who worked for it were hypocritical people!"


    Shareholders and directors panicked.


    But Lu Chen sat in his position from beginning to end, and his three-dimensional facial features did not change at all.


    It was as if everything was in his hands.


    Involving Lu''s secret, the contract has been rewritten, not a can escape! Lu also at this moment to shuffle!


    -


    Lu Shurong sat opposite in handcuffs.


    He looked at Lu Chen in front of him with hatred in his eyes and said with a sneer, "what are you doing here? Are you here to show me that you have taken over the Lu family?"


    Lu Chen''s deep eyes looked at him and said, "big brother, do you think you are right now?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Shurong laughed. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious: "we are all brothers. Why should I be a big brother? We should be tolerant. Since you came back, dad has been more and more valued by you. Has he thought about me? Lu ziyao can''t help him up because of the mud! Am I? I''m worse than you? On what basis


    The veins in his hands burst.


    "I bear the nausea to prove it to him! He doesn''t give Lu to me yet! Lu Chen, no matter what you do, he is very satisfied with you. You made a mistake and made him angry. He Lu Gaoming was not soft at first! It''s better for Lu ziyao than I am! "


    Lu Shurong sent out two words from his throat.


    He''s full of reluctance and distortion.


    It''s like crying and laughing.


    At this moment, the gentle appearance of a man in his thirties was torn to pieces. No longer hypocrisy, but jealousy and hatred.


    "Marriage? Let me marry and have children? Well, I''ll give you the Lu family as soon as possible? "


    He said, "by what?"


    The old man didn''t die in the car accident he made. Lu Shurong looked at his memory confusion, watching him say the words of his daughter-in-law to the girl.


    Lu Shurong is not a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Lu Chen likes this Su porcelain. Now even Lu Fu admits that he is his daughter-in-law.


    So he thought of a way.


    Isn''t Lu Chen concerned about this girl?


    That''s a trick.


    Then he started again at Lu Fu''s side. Anyway, there were his people in that hospital.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Chen would be so alert.


    Although it doesn''t work for Suzhou porcelain.


    But he had other ways...


    but the moment Lu Fu broke in...


    "you see, you are such a good father and son. They even try to be crazy and try to calculate me at all costs!" Lu Shurong sarcastically said that he had grown some husks, which was different from the neat appearance in the past.


    And Lu Chen sat opposite him, indifferent.


    Let Lu Shurong feel like a clown.


    Lu Chen drooped his eyes, crossed his fingers, and said in a low voice: "big brother, is this your real idea?"


    But Lu Shurong jumped up.


    As if next, there is a hand to pull him into the abyss, groundless fear.


    "Uncle, I''ve been home for a long time. You''ve taken care of him. Including the car accident, but also his handwriting. " Lu Chen did not have any tone, but his words, like with an invisible oppression: "then you must know that he is your biological father."


    Lu Shurong''s pupils contracted.


    His fingers were slightly bent and white.


    It''s like it''s the ultimate force.


    "Big brother must be curious how do I know?" Lu Chen was condescending, as if appreciating the expression on his face: "remember? When I was 13 years old, when I was thrown back to the local camp, I accidentally found a paternity test. "


    Lu Shurong gritted his teeth.


    He knew that Lu Ming was his own father when he was only in his twenties, so this paternity test must not have been done by him.


    "It''s in dad''s room."


    Lu Chen''s thin lips spit out a few cold words.


    "He knew before we did that you were not his own son."


    "Big brother, you know dad''s temperament. Why doesn''t he drive you out of the Lu family?"


    "And after knowing that you are Lu Ming''s son."


    "It must have been guessed, right?"


    He leaned slightly and his deep eyes fell.


    Yingting face, smooth lines down, along the arc, to outline such a perfect face.


    Lu Shurong''s face turned blue.


    His body arched slightly.


    "Does he think he is great?"


    "Ha ha."


    "In that case, just give me the Lu family."


    "Dad is never partial. It''s the elder brother who disappoints him first." Lu Chen said in a low voice: "even said, you have a certain degree of expectation for elder brother. If it wasn''t for big brother, you started to fight and even let dad wipe his ass behind his back. Up to now, he has been murdered together with Lu Ming. If you capture the Lu family, you will not have today. "


    Lu Shurong bowed his head.


    His body trembled slightly.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier! Why


    Lu Chen was like that, drooping his eyes and showing pity.


    "Big brother, I never wanted to argue with you."


    "It was you who gave up Lu."


    "The last thing you should do is to move my precious treasure."


    The man wiped his slender phalanx.


    When passing by the dustbin, drooping eyes.


    Watch the waste roll down.


    I never had a chance to turn over in my life.


    Does Lu Fu really value Lu Shurong so much?


    It was just Lu Chen who added fuel and vinegar to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Of the three women, Lu Fu really loved his first wife most. Unfortunately, the other side and Luming secretly lived in Chencang, born Lu Shurong.


    Lu Ming also knew that the other party was his son, and he and Lu ziyao would be eliminated at any time in the early years. Unfortunately, Lu Fu sent him out of the country after his plan failed.


    Lu Fu loves and hates Lu Shurong, who is in a complex mood while he is responding to Lu.


    This is the child of his beloved woman.


    But what about it?


    Lu father can only hypnotize himself, leaving Lu Shurong. But he will not be given the opportunity to be heir, unless father Lu is in water.


    But Lu ziyao is not a weapon.


    Lu Chen was disobedient, and he could only use Lu Shurong to stimulate his second son.


    But I don''t know. Lu Chen has seen through all this.


    He looked at the farce coldly.


    Lu Chen''s words will make Lu Shurong in the inside, depressed and finally.


    Every night I think of it every day, I hate to go back to the beginning.


    Whether he has feelings for Lu father or has a little remorse.


    But Lu wanted Lu so much.


    Let him realize that he once had the easy to get, and that the last is a blank fact, is the biggest torture.


    I was so sleepy and regretful.


    But can only think of Lu Shi now in Lu Chen''s hands, and he has no half a year relationship.


    Isn''t it the best revenge?


    Unfortunately, Lu forgot the word that was circulated in the mall.


    Don''t make Lu family less than anyone else.


    Otherwise, you put yourself in hell, and you thought it was a chance of retribution. In fact, it is a lot of mechanisms and traps.


    -The disease of Lu Fu was not cured as expected.


    When it is good, bad, good time, angry with Lu Chen.


    Pointing to the person scold ah: "you are seven years older than her, even if not your own niece, come out to listen to?"


    "You beast, beast!"


    "I''ll be dating tomorrow!"


    Bad times.


    "Son, when will my daughter-in-law come here?"


    "Nonsense! When am I dissatisfied with her! "


    "Without porcelain, eating is not fragrant! And the apples are gone! "


    The pitiful one is Lu ziyao.


    Lu Fu good time, to him is like this: "every day out of the devil! The company can''t stay in a day! I''ll break your leg! "


    Bad times, it is like this: "you cut apple not porcelain delicious, roll away!"


    Lu ziyao grievanced: "still not a son."


    Before the five-star hotel.


    A girl walked in and took off her sunglasses.


    A woman at the front desk saw her and said something to her colleagues and walked over.


    Jiang said: "cousin, are you sure Lu Chen will come here?"


    Jiang said: "you are assured that I have confirmed it with certainty. Lu Jiaer is the best She frowned: "cousin, are you sure you can seduce him?"


    "Of course, cousin, I have seen Mr. Lu last time." Jiang Mei whispered: "don''t you believe me, cousin, you have long wanted to change your job? As long as I become his girlfriend... Nothing. "


    Jiang Xi looks at her cousin''s beautiful face.


    She was a little jealous.


    If she hadn''t been a little more ordinary, she would like to fly up the branches and become Phoenix.


    And get ginger and something.


    But now, it''s up to this cousin.


    When she really seduced Lu Chen, she raised her lips slightly.


    Eye waves flow, who is the last winner is not necessarily.


    In the hidden movements of the two.


    Ginger sweet got the room card.


    She showed a sweet smile: "after tonight, cousin, we have everything."


    [received the editing notice. The website should be revised. New title (wear female Lord she super fierce) fairy don''t delete porcelain by mistake! She will be very sad to lose you! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    In front of the hotel room, a girl swiped her room card and walked in.


    She lay on the big soft bed.


    Think of the identity of a man, as well as a man with three-dimensional facial features, including his slender physique wrapped in a suit.


    There are clouds all over the sky.


    Jiang Tian couldn''t help laughing and rolled around on it.


    Suzhou porcelain, Suzhou porcelain.


    What are you proud of? You want to ride on my head, next life.


    Since Lu Chen can dote on a niece who has no blood relationship, if he becomes the pet of his hand, we can imagine how easy life will be in the future.


    Jiang Tian just can''t bear to see that Su porcelain is not as good as her everywhere. Why is she better now.


    Originally, she was a girl in the countryside. Didn''t she rely on the second little girl of Lu family?


    When she becomes the person on the top of Lu Er Shao''s heart.


    The first thing she had to do was to drive out the Soviet porcelain.


    Then.


    Su porcelain must be in a mess.


    As time goes by.


    Lying on the big bed, Jiang Tian''s heart leaped violently when she heard the door open.


    Especially when I smell the faint smell of wine.


    The corners of the lips rose slightly.


    God helped her.


    The slender Fingerbone pulled the tie, and the hotel light was not turned on.


    The man''s eyes fell on the tiny sunken bed, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Come out," he said in a low voice


    Although it is only a simple two words, but Lu''s courage and deep words are heavily hit on Jiang Tian''s heart.


    She got up half covered, and could not help learning from the way Su porcelain used to droop her eyes and whisper.


    "Lu Er Shao."


    The affectation of the voice, become delicate drip up.


    Without asking how the other party appeared in his room, Lu Chenguang frowned at the tone.


    I feel disgusted.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Chen said coldly.


    Jiang Tian is flustered. She didn''t expect that Lu Er Shao would be so confused and indifferent. What''s more, she''s ready now.


    Jiang Tian gets up and wants to catch the man''s clothes, but he is hidden.


    The man was condescending: "get out before I call the police!"


    Jiang Tian is slightly biting her lower lip. She is not reconciled.


    Just want to take the past in spite of shame.


    The next moment.


    But he was frightened by Lu Chen''s action.


    In a five-star hotel.


    In front of a door, a girl was thrown into the corridor. She was holding the sheet tightly for fear that she would be gone.


    And a guest came out next door.


    Jiang Tian can''t stand such humiliation any more.


    Lu Chen!


    You will regret it!


    Sooner or later!


    However, Lu Chen made a painful call in the hotel and said coldly, "check it for me."


    The man''s slender phalanx presses on his temple.


    A look of disgust.


    Indifferent, he turned and walked out of the hotel.


    But this hotel, is in half a month, was rectified, the business plummeted.


    -


    the girl fell asleep with her rabbit pillow in her arms.


    The man came in with air conditioning.


    Su porcelain was held in his arms by his uncle.


    When she smelled the familiar smell, she naturally reached out to hold it up and pasted her face to the past. In her soft voice, she was drowsy: "uncle?"


    Lu Chen saw his little rabbit''s charming appearance.


    In a low voice: "baby, do you want to miss Uncle?"


    The little rabbit shrugged his eyes, rubbed his eyes, and could not help sleeping on him. He said in a soft voice: "yes."


    "How did uncle come back?"


    The girl asked, with her head askew.


    I haven''t thought about dozens of titles. In the end, it was decided that the female owner was a money juggler. I had the idea of abandoning the article. But thinking of porcelain and the fairies who love her Let''s keep writing. I''m very tired today. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "You don''t know. Last time, the Xia family gold didn''t say something about Su porcelain. The list of cooperation with Lu''s family was yellow."


    "This Su porcelain is not a niece of Lu Er Shao."


    "Nieces don''t have this kind of treatment."


    Jiang Tian followed a middle-aged man to come in. She listened to the women''s discussion, and was jealous of her.


    A year ago.


    After she was thrown out of the hotel by Lu Chen, she was photographed by a rookie paparazzi who was just looking for material and published in the newspaper. Although not exposed, but still recognized by some students.


    She lost face.


    And cousin is lost her job, cousin resentment on her, now see her not good face.


    Call her a slut.


    Jiang Tian is not reconciled. Why should she live such a life.


    What she wants to live is a human life.


    Therefore, with her young capital, Jiang Tianli mingled in her self righteous upper class society. I don''t know how many gold owners have changed. Anyway, Jiang Tian is very satisfied with herself.


    She now has the capital of beauty, but also deliberately went to cosmetic surgery to be more perfect.


    Make men crazy.


    The reason why the middle-aged man brought her here was just to get on the big tree of LuChen.


    Just like the sweet ginger.


    She is not the same as before. Lu Chen despised her at that time, but now it is not necessarily.


    "Mr. Lu."


    The bald, beer bellied, middle-aged man went up to talk, his face was full of flesh and blood, and he squeezed out a disgusting flattering look: "I''m from ChuangJin company. This is my business card. I don''t know if Mr. Lu means to cooperate?"


    He pulled ginger sweets over.


    Today, Jiang Tian shows a devil''s figure and leans over intentionally...


    she has just had hyaluronic acid, and she is in perfect condition today.


    Pass the card.


    "Er Shao..."


    the voice is specially practiced, and it can flatter to the bone.


    The man stood in the same place, upright three-dimensional facial expression indifferent, did not look at it, light voice way: "today is porcelain birthday, I hope you did not mean to sweep my fun."


    The middle-aged man said in embarrassment, "ha ha, happy birthday to my niece Lu."


    He didn''t know what Lu Chen meant.


    Don''t talk about business today. If you don''t know good or bad, don''t be rude.


    And look at ginger sweet.


    The middle-aged man said, "if you don''t follow me, I''ve inquired about it. The general manager Lu hasn''t had a woman these years. I don''t believe that he doesn''t have a need. You''re well cultivated by me. "


    "If you please Mr. Lu..."


    of course, Jiang Tian knows that she goes to the bathroom to make up her makeup.


    Make yourself more beautiful.


    When I came out, I saw Su porcelain standing there.


    The girl was so beautiful that everyone was amazed.


    She droops long eyelashes, that delicate soft appearance, no matter who, all want to hold her in the palm of the hand.


    It is said that she is Lu Chen''s favorite!


    Su porcelain''s feet are a little sour.


    Her soft lips look ruddy and soft.


    Zhong Mengjie whispered: "porcelain, are you ok?"


    The girl shook her head: "OK."


    She''s dressed up today, naturally wearing high heels.


    It''s just that I''m a little tired after walking too much.


    At this time, the man came over, bent over and grabbed her calf, and said in a low voice, "tired?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and grabbed her uncle''s clothes.


    "Two little."


    Zhong Mengjie gets up. She doesn''t know why. Every time she sees Lu Jiaer Shao, she is extremely afraid.


    The porcelain can bear it.


    Especially the other side looked at her, Zhong Mengjie immediately said: "porcelain, I still have something to do, go first."


    Lu Chen picked up the girl.


    We got to the lounge.


    Rub his baby''s feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "Don''t like the occasion?"


    A deep voice came.


    Su porcelain shook her head and her uncle''s big hand was holding her foot.


    She didn''t understand the good intentions of men.


    However, it is high-profile, and the more he proves the status of Su porcelain, Lu Chen tells everyone with his practical actions that this is his most important treasure.


    Girl hands ring up, will face to the man, soft voice soft airway: "uncle is the best."


    "Do you want to reward uncle?"


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    The bridge of the nose on the thin lips is perfect.


    He looked down and his eyes fell on the girl''s soft red lips.


    Su porcelain has reddish cheeks and nods.


    Give yourself lips.


    And at the same time.


    Jiang Tian is unbelievable.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Su porcelain and Lu Chen!


    Ginger is going crazy with jealousy.


    She thought of things and men, are su porcelain to get!


    Jiang Tian is so jealous.


    Especially on the Su porcelain body, it''s used....


    especially the bag she took last time.


    That was Jiang Tian''s painstaking efforts to serve the old man, acting coquettish for two days! To get it!


    And she''s su porcelain!


    Easy, easy to get!


    At that time, Jiang Tian was particularly jealous, especially Su porcelain had more than so much, more than she imagined.


    Jiang Tian swears!


    She must live a hundred times better than Su porcelain!


    But now.


    Jiang Tian, who knows the truth, has red eyes.


    It turned out that she was not an uncle or niece at all. She was seduced by Su porcelain.


    Jiang Tian: "good, Su porcelain, I finally got your handle now!"


    She took out her cell phone and recorded the scene.


    Especially when the man came out with the girl, he gave her a kiss on the lip.


    What''s more, it left evidence.


    Jiang Tian first sent a copy to Lu Chen anonymously.


    Make your own demands.


    If you don''t want to be discovered by the public! Just promise to dew her once!


    That''s enough!


    Jiang Tian''s abacus is even more successful.


    She must try to conceive Lu Chen''s child this time!


    Then.


    Her mother is expensive because of her son, and Su porcelain is much easier to handle.


    If you don''t agree.


    Tomorrow, wait for the photos on the forum!


    Jiang Tian is more intelligent.


    She also kept a lot of backup, and she was not afraid to be threatened by Lu Chen.


    "How about it? Mr. Lu. "


    "Only we know about this deal. What''s more, if you''re used to a dish, don''t you want to change it?"


    Jiang Tian is very confident in herself.


    She is not what she used to be.


    No one can refuse a beautiful and seductive woman.


    However.


    But Jiang Tian couldn''t wait for Lu Chen''s news for a long time.


    She remembered the humiliation of being thrown out of the hotel.


    The photos were posted on the forum.


    But was prompted to delete the post.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect it.


    In a few hours, the post about her black history was sent out.


    Everything was cleaned up.


    Jiang Tian can''t believe it.


    Overnight, he was ruined.


    What is once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope.


    A year ago.


    Lu Chen experienced an experience that his baby was hurt.


    He would never allow a second chance.


    The girl is his weakness.


    Holding his own soft rabbit, the man bowed his head and touched her head with big hands: "porcelain."


    The girl grabbed his clothes and raised her soft face.


    Look at the soft wet eyes.


    "When will you marry your uncle?" Lu Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and blushes.


    Soft red lips slightly open.


    Soft voice soft gas: "porcelain is still small."


    "No hurry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to marry her uncle. She just thinks he is too anxious.


    "It''s not small anymore."


    Lu Chen''s voice was low.


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    Throw the pillow over.


    Bury your face in the quilt.


    Big bad uncle.


    -


    Su porcelain is a famous person in the school.


    After all, the first university in the city.


    It''s hard to get attention.


    And I''m still cute.


    The scenery is beautiful everywhere.


    Soft red lips spit out soft words.


    Eyes are wet and soft.


    One more look at you can make the bones of half the body crisp.


    In the past, on the school forum.


    Su porcelain drinking water, in the library, and talking to people, looking down at the appearance of serious study.


    Everything.


    But later...


    every time a photo of Suzhou porcelain appeared on the forum, the post would be deleted, and the person who uploaded it would be warned by private message.


    It''s not terrible, you say?


    Lu Chen is a bit upset recently.


    The directors of the meeting room looked at the men on the throne and stopped one after another, and none of them dared to say anything.


    Until someone whispered, "Mr. Lu?"


    The man raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "continue."


    His eyes drooped slightly.


    His baby recently set up a cake club and came back to chat with those students.


    Whenever Lu Chen inadvertently reminds me.


    His rabbit, will hold him, red lips spit out soft words: "uncle, porcelain recently very busy." Then give him a kiss on the cheek.


    Lu Chen''s fingers were not light or heavy on the table.


    Directors: we dare not say, we dare not ask.


    Until the end of the meeting.


    Lu Chen made a phone call.


    The phone rang for more than 20 seconds before it was picked up.


    The girl''s soft voice came over: "uncle?"


    Lu Chen said in a low voice: "what is baby doing? So long to answer uncle''s phone? "


    His rabbit clever way: "still busy."


    At this time, a young man''s voice sounded: "porcelain! Sister Miaomiao asked me to ask you, where are the raw materials? "


    Then he got closer and asked, "who are you calling?"


    Su porcelain quickly covered the mobile phone.


    Micro pursed his lips: "didn''t you stop calling me like that?"


    What should I do if my uncle hears me.


    The boy scratched his head: "ha ha, I forgot, who made you as cute as my sister."


    And the man here is slightly raised eyebrows.


    It''s dangerous.


    "Porcelain, who is he?" he whispered


    Su porcelain seriously explained that he was only a member of his club.


    Lu Chen said quietly, "well, uncle knows."


    However.


    That night.


    As soon as the girl entered the house, she saw her uncle sitting in the living room.


    The handsome three-dimensional facial features, as usual, indifferent.


    The momentum is oppressive.


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes.


    She knew that uncle was not happy.


    So he took the initiative to walk over.


    He sat on the man''s lap and put his hands on it: "uncle."


    The girl''s voice is soft and sticky.


    Lu Chen took his baby''s waist and bowed his head: "does he look handsome like an uncle?"


    I''m not jealous.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Uncle''s neck is the most soft voice


    Lu Chen touched the girl''s face: "are there many boys in school who like my baby?"


    The man has a low voice.


    But there was a danger.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at the toes and said in a soft voice, "no... no, not much."


    "Little liar."


    Lu Chen drooped his eyes: "is it time to start lying?"


    His slender phalanx pinched the girl''s.


    In a low voice, "huh? Baby. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The engagement went well.


    Su porcelain has an engagement ring on her hand.


    Let countless young men break the heart of the ground.


    This diamond ring has been magnified by countless people''s microscopes.


    But the price was not found.


    Because the world is unique.


    Later, it was analyzed by a family in the jewelry industry, and the ring was the work of a retired French designer. It is said that after he retired, he did not produce any new works within five years, and countless rich people were rejected.


    However, today, his original work is once again in the hands of Su porcelain.


    It caused an uproar.


    "I heard that Lu''s current president is going to give a speech at X university."


    "He was also a senior in previous years and has been used as an example by his tutors so far."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu would suddenly come to our big x, a big man like him."


    "Prove Lu Zongzhong''s feelings."


    many students and sisters were impressed by the charm of men. They even took the initiative to invite for business cards, and even excellent people recommended themselves to get the chance to work in Lu family.


    The man refused coldly.


    Soon after.


    Many people will see that President Lu is walking with Su porcelain!


    The man came to the cake stand in the school.


    I don''t know what I said to the girl.


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek and takes the cake to the man''s mouth.


    Who doesn''t understand!


    It turns out that Su Ci''s fiance is Lu Chen!


    Although we have guessed many rich second generation! But I didn''t expect it would be Lu Chen!


    The girls are sour.


    Such a man was taken by Su porcelain first.


    And in the eyes of boys.


    General manager Lu''s announcement!


    Who does not understand is a fool!


    Strong and domineering men, in fact, also have their own irritability and self-confidence.


    Lu ziyao was the first person to step on thunder.


    Lu Fu is almost all right now, but he can''t save face. He can only see his daughter-in-law by dressing like a fool: "porcelain, porcelain is not coming. I won''t have dinner today."


    Lu ziyao cocked his legs: "you ask the second brother."


    He played a game: "if you want me to tell you, my second brother is seven years old, and it''s time to call me dad if I can round it up. Porcelain is so cute. Maybe I''ll regret marrying an old man one day."


    I haven''t finished the following words.


    Lu ziyao was torn by his neck.


    "Cough, second brother, don''t kill me, I''m your brother!"


    Lu Chen: "Oh."


    Soviet porcelain was very distressed.


    Uncle is a little strange recently.


    I often call myself in the middle of work.


    One day.


    She finally found the answer.


    The man pulled his tie.


    I lifted my eyelids and looked over.


    The voice was low and dangerous: "baby, come here."


    Hold the rabbit in his arms.


    "Is uncle very old?"


    Su porcelain shook his head and said in a soft voice, "not old."


    "What does that mean, baby?" The man took the mobile phone to come over, light voice way.


    Su porcelain looked down and saw the word Lao Lu.


    She poked her finger and said softly, "I... I can explain, Uncle..."


    the original remark was uncle, but after falling in love, she kept commenting on uncle, which was strange.


    If you call her husband, the rabbit is a little shy.


    Finally, I checked the information on the Internet.


    Popular science by netizens for a while.


    How intimate and loving it is.


    However, Su porcelain did not expect to step on the minefield of the old man.


    Lu Chen did not give his rabbit an opportunity to explain.


    He just picked people up.


    "I''m not old, isn''t porcelain the clearest?" he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes, and her cheeks were hot.


    The wolf showed his true face.


    She lowered her head slightly.


    Pursed your lips.


    What to do if uncle gets worse and worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Although my uncle sometimes takes his age to be jealous, Su porcelain is still his favorite rabbit in his arms. The wolf put the rabbit on his own territory, can not change the domineering strong control of the strong spleen. His favorite rabbit, ah, has been doting on it all his life.


    System: "son, we are going to start a new journey."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She thought of the way her uncle looked down to talk to her, and her heart burned slightly.


    Look down.


    Experience: [8100]


    divine power: [0.019]


    skill: [watching stars last night]


    appearance: [calamity to the country and people]


    -


    goose feather snow, everywhere is ice and snow.


    Su porcelain stepped on the snow, tilted his head, looking at his small furry claws.


    Pursed your lips.


    The essence of money changed into a fox spirit.


    System: "well, whelp, foxes are also goblins."


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "I am not a goblin."


    System: "OK, whatever you say is right."


    Little white fox raised his head.


    It''s hard to notice that it''s melting into the snow.


    At the moment, there are two slaves standing at the gate of Ziyang hall.


    Holding a stove in his hand: "the weather is getting colder and colder."


    "Yes, come here a little. I''m dying of cold."


    They lowered their heads and stamped their feet.


    "You say your highness will not die."


    "This afternoon, my body is very hot. Why don''t we call the doctor?"


    The eunuch with the stove gave him a horizontal look: "the weather, too hospital people have not been waiting for. I''m afraid that our highness will be neglected even if we are in the palace. "


    "If your highness is dead, we will not lose our heads."


    The fat eunuch shrunk his neck and said a little frightened.


    The thin eunuch is yin-yang strange airway: "the nine princes, it is a miracle that they can live to this day, but they are just a monster. Even if they are dead, at most we will be beaten."


    Said so, but the two slaves still entered the Ziyang hall.


    None of them noticed that a little white thing came in.


    Su porcelain looks at the boy sleeping on the couch.


    His eyes were closed, his face pale and crimson. Although he was a little younger, it was not difficult to see that he would be beautiful and beautiful in the future. Partly hidden and partly visible,


    has a long Eyeshadow.


    Perspiration from the forehead.


    Only the thin bedding, in this heavy snow in the weather, the body slightly shaking.


    It''s like it''s freezing.


    This palace is as cold as a cold palace, not only has nothing! Not even a heater!


    But these two slaves are holding one!


    The little white fox hid under the table and watched with wet eyes.


    My eyes fell on the stove in the hands of the thin eunuch.


    A prince, even if he is no longer favored, will not allow himself to live and die. The stove belonging to the youth was clearly taken by these two bold slaves.


    So that the youth on the couch did not even have a warm thing.


    The cold sweat of the youth''s forehead is more and more, and the body is shaking more and more.


    The fat eunuch complained.


    These nine princes are really cheap lives. They will come here in the cold weather.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" The fat eunuch leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    The young man lying on the couch closed his eyes, as if to have a sign of opening.


    He opened his lips slightly: "water... Water.."


    the fat eunuch pretended that he couldn''t hear. In this cold day, whether there is tea in the palace, he has to make a new one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Standing up straight, he said, "Your Highness seems to be OK. We''d better come back later."


    The thin eunuch stamped his feet, held the stove, and said contemptuously, "since your highness is OK, let''s go."


    The fat eunuch squeezed out the fat on his face and narrowed into a seam.


    Make it look like you don''t have to worry about the rest.


    As for these nine princes, life and death are determined by their lives.


    What they didn''t notice was that the little white fox under the table looked at them with his head askew. His beautiful narrow eyes were clean and transparent, reflecting their figures.


    System: "these two dog slaves! Good or bad! Dad can''t even read it! "


    She pursed her lips.


    She took a look at the boy on the couch. The stove should have been his.


    The thin eunuch was humming.


    When I was about to leave the palace, I was suddenly frightened by a shadow that flashed out.


    A step forward.


    The whole man fell into the ice and snow.


    He was shivering.


    And the stove, too, was completely wiped out by the snow.


    "What?"


    The thin eunuch was so frightened that he looked around but saw nothing.


    Did he go to hell?


    He asked the fat eunuch, "did you see that?"


    The fat eunuch shook his head, which made his hair stand on end: "we''d better hurry."


    The thin eunuch looked at the stove on the ground, swearing and limping away.


    And the snow-white fox, is staring at their figure.


    Look down.


    Think seriously.


    It''s his.


    If you can''t get it back, you don''t want to take it.


    Thirst...


    good thirst...


    cold...


    Rong yuan faintly heard the voices of those slaves.


    But in a nightmare.


    I can''t wake up.


    "The nine princes were born a monster."


    "Yuan''er, cover your eyes and don''t take them off."


    "Look at his eyes... Monster..."


    "the eyes of these nine princes are naturally frightening. Don''t look at him, he is a monster."


    "Yuan''er, if you are a normal person, how can the mother and concubine stay in this cold palace..."


    "blame you..."


    "monster..."


    "you monster..."


    the young man''s hand can not help but grip tightly.


    I feel more and more cold.


    He opened a gap.


    The figures of the two slaves are gradually moving away.


    Rongyuan held out his hand.


    Is he going to die?


    Water, give him water.


    There was a lot of snow outside.


    The door of the palace was slowly closed.


    Rong yuan felt that he had an illusion.


    Everyone thinks they are a monster.


    Who will save his life at this time.


    Thin lips outline a sarcastic smile.


    Rong yuan, however, felt something close to him at this time.


    It''s warm.


    The soft little thing rubbed him.


    Rong yuan couldn''t open his eyes.


    He was tiny.


    Who is it?


    The warm source got under his bedding and warmed the youth''s body.


    Rong yuan licked his dry lips.


    Cold body, in this ice and snow, get warm.


    His consciousness became more and more blurred.


    But the dry lips.


    But even more.


    Rong yuan thought, about where the wild things come from, think he can warm here.


    Rong yuan ridiculed.


    Little thing, you come to my palace, but you can''t get warm.


    Though I think so.


    But teenagers feel the warmth of the body, but put down the previous vigilance.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Rong yuan''s body has gradually warmed up, but the little things under the bedding are missing.


    Young people laugh at themselves.


    Maybe it''s too cold.


    The dull little thing couldn''t stand it, so he ran away.


    But I can''t restrain the dark mood in my heart.


    Monsters..


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Not only people are afraid, but even animals are afraid of him, afraid of him, hiding from him.


    Rong yuan allows the cold idea to spread to the body.


    Oh.


    Soft things stick to the body.


    Rong yuan''s mind was slightly shaken.


    He tried to open his eyes in vain.


    This little thing... Didn''t go?


    Not only that.


    Put something cold on your lips.


    The water stains penetrated through the lip seams.


    It relieves the infinite thirst.


    Rong yuan wants to open his eyes.


    Grab it.


    Don''t leave...


    when you enter my palace...


    don''t try to leave...


    dark emotions grow in my heart.


    Rong yuan opened his lips slightly.


    "Don''t go.."


    with her head slightly tilted, she held out her small claws and wiped the water stains on the lips of the boy.


    I rubbed it up.


    She has a lot of hair now.


    Can let Rong yuan''s body warm up.


    Warm his body.


    I don''t know how many hours have passed.


    The little white fox lay on the boy''s body from the beginning to the end.


    Sleep soundly.


    From time to time she would get up to see if her fever had subsided.


    As time goes by.


    The youth''s body is getting warmer and warmer, the pale scarlet face, also began to restore the original normal color.


    Rong yuan opened his eyes.


    He bowed his head.


    Finally I saw the little thing.


    All over the snow-white fox, hair clean and pure like the snow outside. Slightly curled up, eyes closed, looking completely unprepared.


    This action pleased his highness nine.


    He reached out his hand and touched the little white fox.


    It saved itself.


    In the snow, a fox who saved his life appeared.


    Little white fox raised his head and looked over.


    Into a deep purple.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at the young man''s appearance. At last, he was relieved.


    She was just about to get up.


    However, he was caught by Rongyuan. The young man lowered his head. There was no expression on his delicate face, and his eyes were becoming cold and dark.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She didn''t want to go anywhere.


    But the youth, is holding her.


    He also lowered his head and threatened: "don''t want to leave, or I will peel your skin, eat your meat, suck your tendons, and strip your bones..."


    System: "son! This is still a little sick girl! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    What is the soft porcelain way


    System: "sick Jiao is a terrible thing! He''s sick at such a young age! When I grow up, I can still get it! "


    Although Su porcelain can''t understand it, it knows the most.


    Then he was taught, "what am I going to do? Everything."


    System: "coax him! Coax him! Coax him! Don''t let him get sick! "


    She nodded seriously.


    The little white fox subconsciously licked his finger with his tongue.


    System: "cub! You are a money juggler


    Soviet porcelain is also a bit distressed.


    I don''t know why. It''s like an instinctive reaction.


    But her action, is to please Rong yuan.


    Young hold her, long and narrow purple eyes like whirlpool, a little careless, can fall in, fall to pieces.


    "Good boy."


    Rong yuan murmured.


    "If you save my life, don''t want to leave."


    Su Cixin said, I didn''t want to leave.


    She dallied with the boy.


    Unfortunately, I can''t speak yet.


    Can only use wet black eyes to see the past.


    Rong yuan looked at the past and covered her eyes: "mine is different from yours, isn''t it terrible?"


    He raised his lips in self mockery.


    Even the mother and princess also said that, under this day, who would accept him like a monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    This little thing is so human.


    I''m afraid I''m scared to be so good.


    I''m afraid I regret saving the monster.


    But what about that.


    Young people hold on to small things.


    He will never die.


    That''s what it was meant to be.


    Since he was saved by this little thing.


    That proves that this is a gift from God.


    "Even if you are afraid of me, I will not let you go." In this way, young people grow a desire for possession like weeds.


    Little white fox said.


    Rong yuan bowed his head.


    Purple eyes look.


    Small white fox stares at him, small claw claw put in his hand, seem to be saying.


    It''s beautiful.


    Let yuan slightly Leng.


    He chuckled.


    "Little thing, do you know what beauty is?"


    Su porcelain: Yes, you have beautiful eyes.


    The money juggler thought seriously.


    She has never seen so beautiful purple eyes, even in monsters, it is not so beautiful.


    Even if it''s a purple gem, it''s shining.


    Circulation room.


    It''s all unrivalled and full of demons.


    Let yuan Weidun.


    I feel that this little white fox is indescribable and intelligent.


    In his agate like black eyes, his past abominable appearance was reflected,


    but it was so clean and sincere.


    This kind of look, let alone other people, even if it is his mother''s concubine, also has not given.


    All of them showed disgust and fear in their eyes.


    Monsters.


    The boy''s finger followed the hair of the little white fox and whispered, "do you know what price you have to pay to coax me like this?"


    There is a faint smile in Rong yuan''s voice.


    If someone else listens to it, they will only stare at you and feel creepy.


    Su porcelain is a little bit of heart pain.


    She saw the desolation in the young man''s eyes.


    The little white fox curled up and stuck it to the boy''s arms.


    "Woo..."


    don''t be sad, I will accompany you in the future.


    Rong yuan seems to have noticed it.


    His fingers tightened slightly.


    "In the palace, the price is cold."


    In the youth''s purple eyes, there is infinite madness.


    He held his little white fox in his arms.


    He would not let go for a moment.


    The two slaves, how could not have imagined that the nine princes were so lucky that they could not die.


    Twelve year old boy''s purple eyes look over.


    Two people hit a shiver, kneel down: "nine highness."


    Rong yuan embraces his small white fox: "when this temple is ill, you are very happy."


    There was a chill on his lips.


    In this palace, the servants did not take him seriously.


    It doesn''t mean he can turn a blind eye.


    The fat slave was so scared that he didn''t dare to look at his Highness''s eyes. Now he was shivering: "Your Highness, it''s the doctor who refused to come over. It has nothing to do with the slaves."


    The thin slave bowed his head and sneered.


    He is just an unpopular prince.


    There''s something about it.


    He raised his face, yin and Yang strange way: "Your Highness is clear, the things sent to Ziyang hall are not lost to cats and dogs, not to mention ordinary herbs, even tea, which are all saved by the minions for your highness."


    But when he saw the little white fox in his arms, he showed a startling look.


    It''s so beautiful, this fox.


    The whole body is white, beautiful without a trace of impurities. Especially that pair of oval eyes, now not long open, there is pure like charm.


    Not to mention how beautiful it will be.


    Who knows that the fifth Prince loves foxes so much that they send a batch to the palace to choose from each year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The thin eunuch had an idea in her heart.


    "You have another look, and the temple has dug your eyes."


    The threat of carelessness in the mood of the evil boy is dangerous,


    the spirit of the thin eunuch is shocked.


    Subconsciously lower your head.


    Then he gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth...


    Rong yuan knew what these things were naturally. He hated the eunuch''s eyes and hated to kill him.


    But Ziyang hall, so two slaves.


    If it is dead now...


    ah.


    Then kill later, not later.


    Su porcelain pointed out his head and recognized the two slaves, which were the two of them that day.


    She doesn''t like them.


    Because it''s not a good thing.


    The little white fox was staring at it.


    But it was blinded.


    "Don''t watch," the voice of the boy came


    Su porcelain had to retract the young man''s bosom, she now wants to talk.


    Afraid that the yuan will be lonely.


    There is no such a palace that even a speaker.


    How did he come over these years?


    Su porcelain light is thinking.


    I can''t help but feel a little sad.


    "When can I speak, all in all?"


    System: "cub! You are too shallow now, but this kid is very masculine. You can take a little bit and you can talk! "


    Su porcelain blushed. She knew how the goblin absorbed Yang..


    but she poked her finger: "he is still small now."


    System: "what are you talking about, baby! Dad asked you to suck with your nose! What have you learned from the goblins! "


    Su porcelain is crooked head: "Oh."


    She looked at the young.


    "I was hesitant again:" I can''t help absorbing all the time. "


    I am very good. What if she gets sick again.


    System: "you too despise this little disease Jiao, he is born purple star, if other goblins close, can be greatly injured."


    Su porcelain is not injured.


    Because she has the power!


    The money can essence this just let go of the heart.


    Wherever Rong yuan goes, he will bring his little fox.


    Including when bathing.


    Su porcelain is full of water.


    She has a lot of hair now and doesn''t like to wear it in the water.


    Even when the money pot is still refined, I don''t like to be flooded!


    And...


    Rong Yuan takes her with her like this. It is curious and strange.


    Su porcelain struggle hard.


    But still hide, the young man reached out the hand,


    Rong yuan wiped the fox dry.


    Purple eyes.


    "Little things, afraid of water?"


    Su porcelain threw off her hair and nodded her head carefully.


    It''s not fear, it''s not like that.


    "But, I''m afraid you''ll run away, what do you do?" "People don''t speak credit, let alone your animals," said Rong yuan


    Su porcelain: I am very good.


    She was leaning her head.


    It looks beautiful.


    Rong yuan bow, lips with a bit of lazy smile: "so, how do you want me to believe you?"


    "If you run away"


    his lips are full of dark smile.


    br > what can I do? "


    Su porcelain is like this.


    Understand that this is what all said the disease.


    She jumped into her arms.


    Coax.


    "Wu"


    rubbed the arm of the young man.


    Wet and soft eyes look at the past.


    I''ll be very good.


    Rong yuan purple eyes are deep and gradually become monstrous. He laughs: "don''t be afraid of what you cheat." "


    don''t be afraid of me"


    the young man helps the fox smooth his hair.


    "No, No."


    Su porcelain is crooked.


    Yes.


    I''m not afraid of you.


    The money can is very brave.


    Rong yuan stared at the wet and soft black eyes.


    The fox was in his arms, and it has been in his arms for several days.


    It''s myself instead.


    It''s like a lot of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    I''m afraid she thinks she''s a monster.


    And then leave yourself.


    The meals sent by the eunuchs were crude.


    After all, what kind of good treatment can an unpopular prince get.


    Rongyuan first picked out the best and put it into the little fox''s bowl.


    That''s the rest.


    Su porcelain looked at the boy and pushed the bowl over.


    "Don''t you want to eat?" Rong yuan looked at the things in the bowl and laughed at himself: "I don''t have any good things here."


    He said faintly: "don''t let me find out that you go to beg for food from others, otherwise..."


    the dark mood spreads in the eyes, so he looks down at the little fox.


    Rong yuan''s possessiveness is so strong that he can''t bear it. Little fox will go to other people..


    but Su porcelain is soft and soft and shakes his head: Here you are.


    She tilted her head.


    It is very clever to eat the food in the youth bowl.


    Rongyuan was stunned.


    He looked down for a long time.


    "Sometimes, you are so psychic, I think you are going to become a fine..."


    Su porcelain is a little proud to hold out his chest: of course, I am a money jar spirit who has lived for a long time!


    Her eyes were wet and soft, and she opened her mouth.


    But still failed to speak.


    It''s supposed to absorb Yang.


    Money can think of it.


    He lowered his head and blushed.


    Eat the food in silence.


    However, he was carried to one side with his fingers and Rong Yuan said, "eat this."


    He continued to use the rest with ease.


    "I''m used to it."


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    The next second, that pair of purple eyes drooped.


    Thin lips raised: "one day, will let you live a life of luxury, gold and silver jewelry for you to trample, it is paved to walk out, this hall will allow you."


    The boy showed his ambition.


    It has never been revealed before.


    All for a fox.


    In this palace like shoes and thin ice.


    The ninth highness, who was regarded as a monster, knows that people are dangerous and knows that only trample others under their feet.


    To live freely and happily.


    Now.


    Rong yuan wanted to be quick.


    He pampered his little fox, had better be used to her leaving himself, it is difficult to live.


    The system and the money can''t think that the world is still human!


    The former is still feeling: "did not expect that this minor disease does not occur, or quite will pet people!"


    Su porcelain''s eyes flickered.


    Look down.


    Pursed lip soft voice way: "a yuan is best."


    It''s just.


    Do teenagers want to be emperors?


    The money pot is crooked, thinking seriously.


    It''s good to be king.


    Countless gold and silver jewelry.


    It''s just.


    Soviet porcelain was soon entangled.


    She needs to quickly absorb the Yang of Rongyuan.


    How can I get it?


    The young man held Su porcelain in his arms. She couldn''t move if she wanted to.


    Su porcelain open wet soft eyes, watching Rongyuan fall into sleep.


    She struggled.


    But it was held tighter.


    Su porcelain: Oh, I can''t breathe.


    The little fox could not help but lower his head and licked the boy''s hand.


    Sure enough.


    The other side let go a little.


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    Head down again.


    After about five minutes.


    She just came out of Rong yuan''s arms and stepped on her chest and walked over.


    Head down, head tilted.


    The boy closed his eyes.


    I can''t see the purple whirlpool.


    Evil eyes.


    Rong yuan inherited his mother''s best face, delicate and strange. When he opened his purple eyes, people would not dare to look directly at him.


    I''m afraid I''ll be taken away.


    The bridge of the nose is as high as white jade, and the thin lips are gorgeous.


    He grinned.


    It is like poppy, with dark invasion, deadly monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    Just a little.


    The little fox got close to him and took a breath of Yang from his breath.


    Wet soft eyes, like to find what treasure.


    Slightly bright.


    It''s delicious.


    It''s delicious.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but take a few more puffs.


    No wonder those goblins love Yang, which is so delicious.


    But...


    she is not a fox spirit, she is a money pot spirit.


    As a money juggernaut, you can''t be as degenerate as a goblin...


    so Su porcelain took a step back.


    And... It''s not good for Ayun to suck too much.


    Who knows, the next moment, a slender hand caught her.


    Soviet porcelain raised its head.


    The young man''s clothes are slightly open, showing half a piece of white jade''s chest. His purple eyes are twinkling, his ink hair is elegant, his eyes are drooping, and his voice is lazy with blood flowing up his nose: "little thing, what do you want to do?"


    After being caught, she tilted her head and said, "ooh..."


    and then she curled up and stuck it.


    Rub it.


    Agate like black eyes wet soft can not do, low cry, but also soft.


    It''s waxy.


    "Trying to muddle through?" Rong yuan slender fingers, hook up a small fox''s chin, purple eyes deep: "tell this hall, what were you doing just now?"


    Su porcelain looks at it with innocent big eyes.


    Well, she just took a few puffs of Yang.


    Let''s not talk about this kind of thing.


    Lower your head slightly.


    The soft cheek is a little hot.


    It''s embarrassing to suck Yang or something.


    "Oh."


    The young man gave a low smile and his eyes moved: "want to kiss me?"


    Suzhou porcelain: No.


    She... She''s not such a hooligan.


    Jump into the arms of teenagers, find a comfortable position.


    Get a few mouthfuls of Yang Qi of the money jar Jing a satisfied.


    It''s not even enough.


    The Yang of a yuan is really delicious.


    "Shy?"


    Rong yuan picked up the small fox buried in his head and held it in his hands. His long and narrow purple eyes flashed slightly and said in a low voice: "this hall is for you to kiss."


    The slender hand has a little hair.


    "As long as you don''t leave, I will promise you anything," he said casually


    In front of me is a magnified face.


    Su porcelain felt his lips warm and cool.


    She opened her eyes slightly.


    Blink, blink.


    Rong yuan lowered his head and looked at him with a smile on his lips: "don''t be furtive next time."


    System: "this little girl is really doing everything."


    "Son! If you''re a fox, he''ll take advantage of you! What a beast


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    Her eyes drooped.


    I thought my face was fluffy.


    How did the teenagers talk.


    And then.


    She raised her face seriously and explained: it''s not stealing, it''s sucking Yang.


    Still can''t speak.


    Rong yuan held the little fox in his arms and said in a low voice, "I give you everything you want. If you run out in the middle of the night, this hall will punish you."


    Su porcelain blinked and rubbed his hands.


    "Good, that''s it."


    Rong yuan lips with a lazy smile.


    Purple eyes droop.


    Three moments of ugliness.


    In front of Ziyang palace.


    A stealthy figure is sneaking.


    There was a greedy look in his eyes.


    When I think of the beautiful little white fox.


    The heart beat wildly.


    This is a good chance to turn around.


    If he took the little white fox in his hand, and then asked his Highness for credit, how much reward would it be.


    The thin eunuch thought scornfully.


    The nine princes are born to be a monster. No one is born with purple eyes. Not what the monster is, such a monster, where to have a small white fox such a pet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    As soon as the little guy saw it, he had to be locked in a golden cage and pampered.


    It''s cruel to follow your highness.


    The thin eunuch was really more and more indignant. The vicious thought got up. If the nine princes had died earlier, there would not have been so much.


    They can change their owners. It''s bad luck to have such a useless host.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    The window was punctured by a chimney, and a wisp of green smoke drifted in.


    After a moment.


    The thin eunuch opened the door of the palace with a squeak.


    His face was in the dark, and the covetous look was covered.


    And then move on.


    The candle light was lit in the hand, when I saw two figures on the couch.


    My eyes brightened.


    His highness is in a coma.


    And the little white fox also sleeps soundly.


    This is a good time.


    The fox put out his hand and stood by the white eunuch.


    Who knows, this little white fox actually opened his eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes with aura came over.


    The thin eunuch was startled.


    The spirit fox is not in the fan smoke!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The thin eunuch didn''t care. Anyway, such a small fox couldn''t turn up any big waves.


    He reached for it.


    Catch the fox.


    The next second, it was bitten.


    Su porcelain: ouwu.


    She bit the eunuch''s hand.


    She did not forget what kind of bad thing the eunuch was.


    The thin eunuch had a cold sweat.


    The beast, how could it bite!


    Hateful!


    He almost threw the animal away. If it was not for the sake of flattering his highness, he would have to kill it.


    "Don''t bite everything in your mouth."


    The voice of the boy came.


    Suzhou porcelain moved her ears.


    Look at it.


    Rong yuan got up, in the light of the candle, the beautiful face became more and more charming, and the purple eyes were an indescribable monster.


    She tilted her head.


    A yuan didn''t have the Chinese medicine?


    The thin eunuch, however, was startled, and his eyes flashed a fierce look.


    Since he was discovered by his highness nine.


    He had to break the broken jar.


    He''s just a 12-year-old.


    In that moment, the thin eunuch picked up the thing on one side and threw it at the other side.


    Rong yuan took the little white fox and hid beside him.


    The eunuch had been prepared for a long time. He was an adult man of more than 100 Jin, and stepped on the clothes of his highness.


    Directly rushed over, the small white fox to one fell swoop into the bag.


    He snorted coldly.


    "Your Highness, it''s a pity that the fox stays with you. It''s better to let the slave take it for a big use."


    Then he gave the boy a good kick.


    The next second, but was a hand to death to seize.


    Suzhou porcelain has small claws.


    It''s a pity that she''s still small now, and she can''t scratch her claws.


    But.


    Think that''s going to trap her?


    Su porcelain''s watery big eyes looked at the bag...


    while the thin eunuch looked at Rong yuan''s beautiful face. His purple eyes were like a piece of fire under the candle fire, burning along the other side of the river.


    The evil spirit climbs.


    "Do you dare to take anything from this hall?"


    The thin eunuch''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    The next second.


    The young man pinched his neck and held himself aloof, his lips brimming with a forest smile, but his eyes were cold: "dog."


    It''s incredibly powerful.


    The thin eunuch''s face turned red, and he struggled desperately, reaching out to one side.


    However, he was kicked away by Rong yuan, and his eyes drooped.


    The movements of his men are more and more hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Looking at the thin eunuch more struggling, his lips smile more happy.


    However.


    The eyes were dark.


    Little white fox is his.


    Want to take it?


    Then die.


    The smile on his face was lost.


    Rong yuan looks expressionless at the loss of life in his hands.


    Thin eunuchs struggle less and less.


    He never thought that his highness, like a monster, would be so terrible.


    "Nobody wants to take her."


    Rong yuan murmured to himself.


    He lowered his head and released his hand.


    The body of the thin eunuch lies in place.


    Rong yuan watched.


    It''s good to die.


    Don''t worry about his little things.


    Yu Guang glimpses a small white fox coming out of the bag.


    She tilted her head and looked at the ground.


    Let yuan reach out.


    Hold her up and cover her eyes.


    There was a strange tenderness in the voice: "don''t look, it''s dirty."


    System: "xiaobingjiao is sick again!"


    Su porcelain''s eyes were covered with darkness.


    She blinked.


    Ah yuan... Is she afraid of scaring her?


    Rong yuan''s voice sounded in the small white fox''s ear: "he fell asleep, I throw him out, no one wants to take you away."


    Su porcelain''s eyes have been covered all the time.


    She pursed her lips.


    It''s dead. It''s not sleep at all.


    The next morning.


    Rong yuan as nothing happened, as if it was not him who killed and destroyed his body last night.


    The bronze wares collided slightly and made a crisp sound.


    Teenagers have a good appetite.


    However, Suzhou porcelain tried to make a voice, but unfortunately, she still couldn''t speak.


    "All..."


    System: "cub! Maybe it''s because you don''t suck enough! "


    Do you want to smoke?


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    Think seriously.


    Well, just a little more.


    Therefore, the money pot essence in the middle of the night, and secretly up to absorb Yang Qi.


    She lowered her head.


    I think that the Yang Qi of a yuan is really delicious.


    The money juggernaut felt like she was going to be that kind of goblin.


    But.


    I can''t stop.


    It''s delicious.


    It''s delicious, too.


    Secretly.


    A little more.


    She also wanted to talk to Ayun.


    "Kiss me again."


    Rong yuan''s evil voice line whispered languid words.


    He took the fox in his arms.


    And then.


    Su porcelain made a small hiccup.


    Her cheeks were reddish.


    It is like stealing food and being caught on the spot and buried in the arms of teenagers.


    Very shy.


    One is not careful.


    ... too full.


    Rong yuan bowed his head and kissed the little white fox''s lips: "little thing, do you like to kiss me so much?"


    It''s not.


    Su porcelain thought.


    She''s just stealing Yang.


    Youth''s lips are warm and cool.


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    When she can speak, she must prove her innocence!


    -


    Rongyuan is in a vast expanse of snow.


    It was snowing heavily.


    But he didn''t feel cold at all.


    Rong yuan didn''t know how long he had gone. On the snow, he left one footprint after another.


    "There has never been such a strange thing in the history of Daxia. This is an ominous omen! Your majesty


    Nine Royal Highness, who was born with purple eyes, is a monster.


    The kite princess was not favored, but she was forced into the cold palace.


    As a mother, she often saw that pair of purple eyes, scared to lose color, and tried to strangle the child several times.


    I can''t, but I can''t.


    She didn''t even kill a chicken. How dare she kill.


    His highness knew that he was different from others, and no one played with him. Even the slaves, talented and maidservants were all behind him.


    Call him a monster.


    "Monsters, monsters, no one''s eyes are purple, the nine princes are a monster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Go away!"


    "Your Highness, your servant. I''m tired. I can''t play hide and seek with you. Please forgive me."


    "Mother concubine, is yuan''er a monster?"


    His highness asked the kite princess.


    She didn''t answer. She just told him to cover her eyes.


    His highness is stumbling and stumbling. He wants to take off the cloth many times. The scars of his hands are staggered.


    They were all hit by kite concubine with wicker.


    Walking in the dark.


    His highness listened to the noise from the slaves outside.


    Very envious.


    He can''t go out like a normal person. His mother will lock him in the cupboard.


    Later.


    It''s about getting used to it.


    Even with your eyes closed, you can feel the road thoroughly.


    Keep your head down.


    The kite Princess beat and scolded: "monster, you monster, why did this palace give birth to such a monster as you?"


    "Dig out your eyes!"


    His mother hugged him.


    His highness struggled: "no! no Mother and concubine


    Kite Princess gently patted his back: "yuan''er, don''t be afraid, dig these eyes down, it will be good."


    "They won''t call you a monster."


    His highness covered his face and trembled: "I never care! Why do you think yuan''er is a monster even though you are a concubine! "


    "Because you are... Originally a monster.."


    "no one''s eyes are purple, you are a monster.."


    everyone''s eyes are full of fear and disgust.


    Even Princess yuan''s eyes were full of fear and hatred.


    Then she died.


    The life of his highness is not so good.


    Every step in the snow.


    The past is vividly in my mind.


    Rong yuan looked at it coldly.


    Purple eyes in the waves do not move.


    Then hate, hate.


    The heart is numb.


    Rong yuan walked.


    He didn''t know where to go, as if he was the only one on the road.


    Because monsters are rejected by people.


    Until a little hand grabbed his clothes.


    Young people droop their eyes.


    The seven or eight year old girl looked at him with soft eyes and soft voice: "a yuan."


    The oval eyes are black and shiny, and the tail of the eyes is slightly narrow. Snow skin and red lips, the beauty of huntian is intended to appear on this pure and beautiful face.


    This is white and delicate.


    Especially on the body a snow-white fur clothes, is extremely attractive.


    Rong yuan''s narrow purple eyes fell on her face.


    Especially that pair of eyes, very familiar.


    The system tells Su Ci that she is in Rongyuan''s nightmare.


    What I saw just now is true.


    Su porcelain''s heart felt a pain.


    She grabbed the young man''s clothes, stood on tiptoe, and said earnestly, "ah yuan is not a monster."


    Rong yuan picked her up: "little fox?"


    Young purple eyes some empty purple eyes gradually dyed deep color, he tightened his arms, hook lips self mockery: "you see the past of this hall, is not very embarrassed?"


    "Regret it?"


    Rong yuan was staring at Su porcelain and said in a soft voice, "it''s a pity that I know your true face now, and I won''t let you go."


    A pair of small hands reached out.


    Gently touch his eyes.


    Waxy soft voice came, she seriously said: "not a monster, your eyes are very beautiful."


    "More dazzling than the stars."


    "Ayun is not a monster."


    Rong yuan''s heart gave a sudden jump.


    He held the little girl in his arms and gave a low smile.


    This sentence.


    When he was a child, he wanted someone to talk to him.


    He''s not a monster.


    But no.


    I thought I would be indifferent if I heard this sentence again.


    But Rong yuan overestimated himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Or maybe, because this is his little fox.


    That''s how it works.


    The boy raised his lips and said, "you are a goblin."


    "What''s the plot to get close to this hall?"


    Su porcelain holding the young man''s neck, soft voice soft gas explained: "I''m not a goblin."


    "You are not a goblin, do you have a name?"


    "Suzhou porcelain." The little girl was lying on his body with a sticky airway.


    The young man drooped his eyes.


    In the ice and snow.


    Hold people firmly in your arms.


    Porcelain


    The little girl looked at him with drooping eyes and pink cheeks.


    Soft, um.


    Rong yuan chuckled.


    Whispered in her ear, "you''re so small."


    "Not small."


    Su porcelain seriously said: "you live a long time."


    "A fairy full of lies."


    Rong yuan showed a slight smile carelessly.


    At the bottom of my eyes is a crazy possessive desire.


    He bowed his head.


    Porcelain


    "Well?"


    Porcelain


    "What''s the matter?


    "You are mine."


    Rong yuan touched her head, just like he used to help a little white fox to smooth his hair, but his voice was bewitched.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and held the boy in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "I am yours."


    -


    "Why are you so sleepy when you get up The boy''s slightly hoarse voice sounded in his ear.


    She rubbed her eyes and raised her face.


    Rong yuan looked at the snow outside and fell in the air. He held the little white fox in his arms: "I had a dream last night."


    "Are you really a goblin, little thing?"


    Small white fox Black Agate like eyes wet soft look over, soft voice soft airway: "I am not a goblin."


    She''s a money juggler!


    Rong yuan''s purple eyes flashed slightly, and a lazy smile spread on his lips.


    Only then did Su porcelain realize that the young man was using his own words to prove that last night was not a simple dream.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Lying in the arms of teenagers, a Book of satisfaction.


    There''s too much yang to eat.


    Because of this, she can appear in Rong yuan''s dream.


    as like as two peas, if it''s not a monster, it''s exactly the same as a fairy. Rong yuan droops eyes, slender fingers in the small white fox body along.


    as like as two peas, she is blinking. Is she exactly the same as the goblin?


    What is it like?


    She hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Change it again. Show me." Rong yuan was coaxed in a low voice.


    Purple eyes, evil spirit burning people.


    Beautiful thin lips.


    At the age of only 12 years old, it is so exquisite.


    Growing up, it must be a monster.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips. She could not become a human being. She could only appear in the dream, because all said that her body cultivation was still too low.


    More Yang is needed.


    But... She won''t say it.


    He is a money pot spirit, become a fox spirit has been very shy, now also rely on eating Yang, in order to cultivate adults.


    It was known by a yuan.


    It will definitely say, "you are not a goblin, stealing my Yang every day."


    Su porcelain eyes, soft voice soft gas back: "not yet."


    "Then when can I become a man?"


    Rong yuan''s fingers swept over the chin of the little white fox, his purple eyes bewildered people, and his voice was low and hoarse: "this hall wants to see you."


    Porcelain


    The young man''s ink hair falls down, and his long and narrow purple eyes reflect the figure of a small white fox.


    Su porcelain raised her face and her heart was slightly hot.


    She said in a soft voice, "it will be very soon, Ayun. I can talk with you every day in the future."


    The little white fox rubbed his finger.


    Cleverness is lovable.


    Oval eyes black water Lingling, the corner of the hair with a little powder, pure charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Rong yuan could not help but be shocked.


    He thought of the little fox in his dream.


    The lips are slightly hooked.


    "So I can see you in my dream every night in the future."


    "Like last night."


    Su porcelain has reddish cheeks and nods.


    A yuan Xu felt lonely.


    She grasped the dress in her little claws.


    Seriously thought.


    She should accompany a yuan more, so that the other side will not be lonely.


    Rong yuan is a tiny flash of purple eyes.


    Can''t wait for the night to come.


    -


    there is only one color between heaven and earth.


    Small white fox can change its shape freely in this world.


    But Rong Yuan said that he liked to see her in human form.


    "A yuan."


    The little white fox jumped into the arms of the boy with purple eyes and was firmly held.


    Rong yuan lowered his head and brushed the snow off his hair with his fingers.


    Ink hair purple eyes, for this world added a touch of special beautiful color.


    Su porcelain into human shape, holding Rong yuan''s hand: "let''s play with a snowman."


    "What is that?"


    Rong yuan Dao.


    Su porcelain soft face shows a smile, the city is unique.


    On the ground with the purple eyes of the youth with a snowman.


    He stretched out his soft fingers and made two eyes and a nose.


    Turning his face, he said in a soft voice, "this is a yuan."


    The snowman has a nose and eyes.


    Rong yuan looks at, thin lips hook up: "this hall is so ugly?"


    Su porcelain looked at it carefully. It seemed that it was ugly.


    Poke the little finger.


    "Next time, make a more beautiful one next time."


    The boy with purple eyes bowed his head and pointed her nose with cold fingers.


    Su porcelain dodged: "good ice."


    However, he was hugged by Rong yuan, and his voice was lazy: "this is the punishment of this hall for you."


    Su porcelain was teased away.


    There was a smile on his lips.


    Purple eyes confuse people.


    "Son! Son of a bitch! Wake up The system screamed anxiously.


    The little white fox wakes up from his dream and choked by a thick smoke.


    I saw a fire in Ziyang palace. The beam caught fire, and the fire tongue spread all the way, as if to devour the Ziyang palace.


    Su porcelain jumped to the youth''s side.


    Pulling his clothes with his mouth: "Ayun! Wake up


    Ah yuan


    Soft call, in the youth''s ear.


    A low cough sounded.


    Rong yuan propped up his body from the couch. When he saw the anxious little white fox and the sea of fire around him, his heart sank.


    He picked up the little white fox.


    Looking around, but Ziyang palace is simple and crude, let alone a secret way to escape, even there are no extra bedding.


    The purple eyed boy looked down at his fox.


    Tighten the phalanx.


    His lips spread a smile: "little thing, why don''t you run? Is it stupid? "


    The fire spread.


    It''s like the tongue of fire, and something on the beam keeps falling.


    Rong yuan stood in the hall.


    Without hesitation, the bedding was soaked with only some tea left, and the little white fox could only be wrapped up reluctantly.


    He bowed his head and said, "this temple will send you out."


    Su porcelain struggled: "a yuan, go together. If you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    "Fool."


    How can this mattress hold me.


    Rong yuan smiles.


    Fingers along the small white fox''s hair: "if you hurt, don''t blame me."


    Regardless of that pair of slender white hands, for the small white fox to remove all obstacles, stained with black traces of scald.


    The little white fox with bedding was thrown out of the hall.


    Fall steadily on the steps.


    The little white fox ran out, but was stopped by the purple eyed youth: "don''t come over."


    Rong yuan stood in the hall, the fire, purple eyes like climbing on a touch of fire tongue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    His beautiful and elegant face is very strange and gorgeous.


    Thin lips raised: "let''s go."


    "Go back to the mountains."


    "Don''t keep warm for other people, otherwise...


    " even if we are ghosts, we will come back to you... "


    his deep purple eyes looked over.


    Monsters are ghosts.


    It''s like a whirlpool to entangle people, paranoid to madness.


    Like a ghost.


    Gaze from the abyss.


    It''s like struggling, twisting.


    "Otherwise, the hall will regret letting you go..."


    Su porcelain raised her small face, watched the boy cough violently, and then slowly bent down.


    Ah yuan


    She jumped in without hesitation.


    Rong yuan fell to the ground.


    The fire spread around.


    "A yuan.."


    little white fox lowered his head and bit Rongyuan''s clothes.


    But the boy with purple eyes has inhaled too much smoke and is unconscious.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and even some pieces of wood and tiles falling along with the fire fell to the ground of the palace.


    "Come on! Put out the fire


    "Your Highness is still inside!"


    "What can I do?"


    The little white fox ran out.


    She looked at those palace people and splashed them far away with a small basin. She didn''t dare to get closer.


    None of these minions ventured in.


    After all, he is just an unpopular prince. If he dies, the emperor will not pursue him.


    Soviet porcelain returned to the palace.


    She jumped on the couch, bit the boy''s clothes with her teeth and licked his face.


    A yuan...


    wake up quickly...


    Su porcelain looks at the sky.


    There was a firm look in his wet eyes.


    The little white fox jumped to a high place.


    She looked at the night.


    Close your eyes.


    And those minions... Watching the fire getting bigger and bigger, gave up, holding the water basin, wiping sweat.


    Your highness. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    But this is a monster, or a neglected prince, even if he died in this palace, no one will care.


    The color of the sky became deep.


    Dark clouds are hanging over it.


    Dark night, began to appear lightning and thunder, the sky opened a touch of white!


    It''s raining in the sky!


    The servants and the maids were astonished!


    The rain came so timely!


    I saw the downpour.


    The fire in Ziyang palace is getting smaller and smaller.


    At last, the smoke rolled and all was put out!


    But the little white fox is also exhausted, she falls from the height, the fur also has been burnt a piece.


    Su porcelain went to Rong yuan.


    I licked his face.


    "Ah yuan is OK."


    System: "Damn it! This fire must not be accidental! Who put it on earth! "


    Su porcelain, get down.


    Exhausted, I fell asleep by my side.


    She was so tired that she consumed so much power for the first time.


    With willpower, the rain is called in an instant.


    ...


    Taiyi put away acupuncture and moxibustion.


    The next moment, lying on the couch of the nine Royal Highness reached out and grabbed it. The purple eyes were cold and mercilessly staring at: "where is the fox in this hall?"


    The youth''s strength is so strong that it seems that they can crush all the stones.


    The doctor did not dare to look at these charming purple eyes.


    He even busy way: "nine Royal Highness said is that small white fox?"


    The radian of Sen Han rose from Rong yuan''s lips: "that''s from this hall, where is she?"


    The doctor was sweating.


    Bow his head: "nine highness, that little white fox is well, your highness need not worry."


    That little white fox is really beautiful.


    The great doctor has never seen such a good-looking fox, even the one that his highness wanted to pet last year.


    And the purple eyes of the nine princes are cold, and they want to eat people like evil spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    The moment I saw the little white fox.


    It became normal.


    The doctor was relieved.


    The nine princes are indeed monsters. No wonder everyone is afraid of them.


    At the next moment, Rong yuan glanced at him.


    The doctor was shocked.


    It''s like being seen through.


    I was in a cold sweat.


    Su porcelain saw that the boy was ok, so she went up and rubbed him.


    "A yuan.."


    Rong yuan touched the little fox''s hair. When he noticed that there was a piece missing from her body, his purple eyes took a cold chill.


    His fingers, constantly touching that place.


    Su porcelain felt it and said seriously: "it will grow again..."


    however, Rong Yuan said: "every part of you belongs to this hall. If you hurt it, we will make him pay the price..."


    carelessly.


    It''s dangerous to take pictures.


    The grand doctor was still strange. How could the nine princes talk to a beast.


    This is even more dare not say.


    Rongyuan held little white fox in his arms and watched the grand physician rise. Purple eyed monster: "Doctor Zhang..."


    Doctor Zhang bowed his head.


    He didn''t have to be afraid of such an unpopular prince, but he subconsciously made such a reaction..


    the young man beamed with evil spirit: "Doctor Zhang has been in this palace for many years. This time you saved our palace, and we will repay you well if we have a chance in the future.."


    at the end of his speech, he specially stressed his tone.


    It''s chilling.


    Doctor Zhang left in a hurry.


    Until out of the outside, a cold sweat did not dry.


    These nine princes are even more frightening than ghosts.


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    She always felt that there was something different about a yuan waking up this time.


    But I can''t say.


    The boy lowered his head and hooked her chin: "look what I do. Do you want to kiss me again?"


    Su porcelain turned around: "nonsense, I don''t want to kiss!"


    "Why is that?" The color of Rong yuan''s eyes turned deep.


    He was staring at the fox and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su porcelain small claws grasp people, soft voice soft airway: "a yuan is OK."


    Rong yuan''s lips are full of smile.


    The words were like a joke: "how can I give up to die? You see, you saved my life again. How about making a promise with your own body?"


    Su porcelain bowed her head and pursed her lips.


    The cheeks are reddish.


    Just wanted to say something, outside the palace, the fat eunuch came in.


    "Nine... Nine, your highness..."


    he knelt on the ground and said cautiously.


    Rong yuan''s vision of the past is cold and piercing.


    The fat eunuch trembled even more.


    How the thin eunuch disappeared was the most clear in his mind.


    I ran into his highness and destroyed his body.


    He was so scared that his heart was about to jump out. From then on, the other side said nothing, and he did not dare to disobey the orders.


    Rong yuan looked down at the fat eunuch.


    All of a sudden, I laughed.


    "Did this hall call you? Get out of here. "


    The words spoken by teenagers are cold.


    The fat eunuch was scared out of his wits. He wanted to come in to please him. Now he was even more afraid. His fat body rolled out.


    I was interrupted by this.


    Rong yuan also did not want to tease the mind, he touched the little fox, mouth way: "we go out for a walk."


    Su porcelain was held in the arms of the youth.


    Wet soft eyes looking at the sky, soft voice: "a yuan, it''s going to rain."


    Rong yuan looked up, the weather was cloudless, but he asked nothing.


    I just took the umbrella with me.


    The boy with purple eyes holds a small white fox in one hand and an oil umbrella in the other.


    On the way, those servants and maids called at will.


    "Your Highness nine."


    [it''s not raining. The nine princes are carrying umbrellas. It''s really a monster. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    [those purple eyes are really frightening, just like monsters..]


    [the nine princes are not staying in the underground palace, what do you do when you come out to frighten people.]


    [that little white fox is so beautiful. If I have a chance to get it, I will present it to your highness...]


    the little eunuch bowed his head.


    Yu Guang glimpsed a pair of boots.


    "Lift it up."


    The voice of the youth came with a lazy smile.


    The little eunuch looked up.


    That pair of strange purple eyes look.


    He stepped back in fright.


    "Nine, nine, your highness..."


    Rongyuan said, "you have good eyes. How about digging them into this hall?"


    The little eunuch had a cold sweat.


    Hastily knelt down: "nine highness, spare your life, spare your life."


    Rong yuan touches the little white fox.


    A slight smile.


    But it fell in the ear of the eunuch, but it was as terrible as a ghost.


    There is only fear in my heart.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at the boy with purple eyes.


    A little confused.


    "All, what''s wrong with Ayun?"


    System: "don''t ask Dad, dad doesn''t know what''s wrong with her."


    Su porcelain hesitated: "do I want to coax?"


    She rubbed the boy''s hand and looked at it with her wet eyes.


    Let yuan drop his eyes.


    Gorgeous thin lips hook up: "really a goblin."


    Su porcelain soft stuffy voice way: "it is not a goblin."


    Even if it''s a yuan.


    She''ll be angry, too.


    Rong yuan no longer went to see the frightened little eunuch, and went on.


    The boy with purple eyes is holding a small white fox with beautiful aura and an oil umbrella in his hand.


    The bewitching made some palace ladies crazy.


    When I saw that pair of purple eyes again, it was just like waking up from a big dream and looking down.


    But I didn''t see it.


    A sarcastic smile spread on the lips of the boy with purple eyes.


    A white sideburns eunuch came from a distance. When he saw the young man, he said with a smile, "Your Highness, nine."


    "We have seen your highness."


    His tone is a little thin and strange, which makes people uncomfortable.


    A pair of male and female eyes to the youth.


    You''re lucky. Can''t we take you for this? One day, our family will revenge Xiao Linzi


    The young man with an oil umbrella stopped, his slender hands were covered with sackcloth, and his purple eyes bewildered people and demons.


    The little white fox in the arms also looked over.


    Chang Gonggong''s lips smile slightly: "I don''t know what your highness called us?"


    "We have to go to the imperial dining room for lady Shufei."


    [the monster''s eyes are really frightening. XIAOLINZI was killed by this monster. When we dig out the corpse, we can see at a glance...]


    but we can see that the purple eyes are permeated with cold.


    Chang Gonggong was stunned.


    A 12-year-old boy has such a frightening look in his eyes...


    for a moment, he was sweating.


    Duke Chang even thought that the nine princes had seen something..


    How could this be possible.


    Then, his highness nine chuckled: "the last time I saw Mr. Chang, I was six years old in this hall, and I almost couldn''t recognize him..."


    Duke Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look scornful.


    [we said, what does this little beast know? There''s no one to depend on in the palace, otherwise we won''t do it..]


    what he didn''t notice after his father-in-law left.


    The young man with purple eyes fell on him without warm eyes.


    With the intent of killing people.


    Su porcelain tilted his head, staring at the direction of Chang Gong''s departure.


    He smells of sulfur.


    I drop my eyes slightly.


    Grasp the young man''s clothes: "a yuan.."


    "this Chang Gonggong is very suspicious..."


    "this hall knows."


    Rong yuan''s lips covered with a forest smile: "that night, he set the fire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Purple eyes capture the soul.


    But wearing a piercing cold.


    "Take your time. We will not let go of any of them."


    The young man''s fingers carelessly covered the little white fox''s missing piece of hair.


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Listen to his affirmation.


    A little confused.


    How did Ayun know that?


    Staring at the place where Chang Gong Gong left.


    Look down.


    Think seriously.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s going to die this year anyway.


    If there is another time, you will die immediately if you don''t do it.


    "Ayun, do you want to be emperor?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    He pursed his lips and asked in a soft voice.


    Rong yuan bowed his head: "do you know what will happen if you want others to hear it?"


    Small white fox quietly nest in the young''s arms, crooked head: "kill nine families?"


    Purple eyed youth laughs: "nine families together with this hall father emperor one piece?"


    "I will help a yuan.."


    Su porcelain has bright eyes.


    "Oh? You are not a goblin, but a fairy? " Rong yuan''s lips are full of smile.


    The tone was lazy.


    Su porcelain eyelashes tremble: "not gods.."


    it''s money jar essence.


    "That''s the goblin." "You goblin''s appetite is not small.."


    the purple eyed boy drooped his eyes and chuckled.


    "However, this hall likes..."


    -


    General Liu was ordered to enter the palace.


    Come in a hurry.


    But I saw a young man with an oil umbrella in the palace.


    It''s a fine day.


    It''s weird.


    When General Liu walked in, he found that the boy''s purple eyes immediately reflected on him...


    even though he didn''t like it, he still had to make a appearance on the surface.


    "Your Highness nine."


    The little white fox in the young''s arms is so beautiful.


    General Liu wanted to see more, and was interrupted by the voice of the youth: "I don''t know why General Liu entered the palace?"


    "It was his Majesty''s general, xuanchen, who entered the palace."


    Liu Jinjin holds his fist. He is a straightforward man and says bluntly: "Your Highness, the weather is so good today. I don''t know why he should carry an umbrella."


    Rong yuan bowed his head and followed the hair of the little white fox with his fingers.


    Then he said slowly, "it''s going to rain. When General Liu goes back, remember to take an umbrella."


    General Liu felt strange.


    It didn''t look like it was going to rain.


    However, he thought that his highness had a pair of monstrous purple eyes when he was born...


    General Liu didn''t go to his heart.


    Doctor Zhang is here to change the dressing for his highness.


    These nine princes are also very lucky.


    Recently, the drought brought heavy rain on that day. Although it didn''t last long, it was because of this. When the emperor learned about his highness, he called the people from Tai hospital.


    In the past, the affairs of the nine princes must be delayed a little longer. It''s too late to see the Lord of hell.


    What''s more, Zhang Taiyi felt that his highness not only gave birth to a pair of evil pupils, but also had uncertain temperament.


    It''s frightening.


    After changing the medicine again, Doctor Zhang left as soon as he was afraid of ghosts.


    Su porcelain stares at the young man''s hand, and she sticks out her tongue and licks the edge.


    Think seriously.


    I don''t know if the fox''s saliva is of any use to the wound.


    Rong yuan held the little white fox in his arms, and his purple eyes bewildered people. His delicate and elegant face showed a faint expression: "little thing, if my hand is not good, what will you do?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "it will be OK."


    So good looking hands.


    However, Rong Yuan said, "if it''s not good?"


    Su porcelain held the young man''s hand and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Will you dislike this hall?"


    Rong Yuan Mou son is not open thick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Like to swallow the little white fox into the deep purple.


    The tone is casual but paranoid.


    He said one word at a time: "if it becomes ugly, will you dislike this hall?"


    Rong yuan looked at the hands with sackcloth.


    He once hated his eyes, even his body, and everything.


    But now, can please small white fox like.


    Rong Yuan thinks that it doesn''t matter if it is generated like this.


    Including those monstrous purple eyes.


    Small white fox''s watery black eyes looked over, shook his head, rubbed against.


    Soft waxy way: "won''t, won''t dislike a yuan."


    Rong yuan bowed his head and chuckled.


    "That''s what you said."


    But, the bruised hands.


    The boy with purple eyes drooped.


    In any case, it should be restored to its former luster.


    He can''t hear...


    he can''t hear everyone, but he can''t hear the voice of little fox.


    Is it true or false.


    Therefore,


    the young man with purple eyes drooped his eyes, and his lips brimmed with lazy smile.


    "Porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain tilted his head and opened his wet eyes.


    Come close.


    The youth bows his head, is the warm breath.


    "This temple tells you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Su porcelain opened her eyes curiously.


    The little white fox''s ears stand up.


    She asked in a soft voice.


    Lying in the arms of teenagers.


    "Why don''t you kiss me today?" Rong yuan was not in a hurry to answer, but said so.


    His purple eyes drooped and his eyes were bewildering.


    Su porcelain face is a little red.


    Fortunately, she is just a little fox now.


    "It''s not... Stealing relatives."


    "come here."


    Rong yuan held out his hand to her.


    Su porcelain stepped out of the foot and put it on the young man''s outstretched hands.


    Rong yuan lowered his head.


    Give her a kiss on the lips.


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    Damn it.


    It''s not stealing.


    But.


    The money jar has a good aftertaste of the Yang that was just stolen.


    A little more than enough to look at the juvenile.


    System: "cub! You have to calm down! Can''t degenerate! "


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    I quickly looked away.


    My eyes are a little guilty.


    In my heart, I recite that I am a money pot.


    It''s not a fox.


    "Well? Want more? Do you like the kiss of this hall The boy with purple eyes picked up the little white fox and chuckled.


    Hook people with bewitching.


    Su porcelain don''t face: "it''s not..."


    hateful.


    Next time she won''t be so polite. Take a few more puffs!


    Rong Yuan said, "goblin, I don''t think that''s what you think in your heart."


    His slender fingers follow the hair of the little white fox.


    Lower your head and touch the heart.


    In a soft voice, he said, "I''ve heard it all. What can you argue about?"


    Little white fox raised wet black eyes, oval shape has not been long open, but has been with the charm of the fox.


    Purple eyed youth chuckles, pinches her ear, leaned in the past: "heard, your heart voice."


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Blink your eyes.


    Her cheeks were flushed.


    Want to break free from the embrace of the youth, but was caught tightly.


    Soviet porcelain bow to think.


    No wonder today''s a yuan strange, originally he can hear the voice of others.


    Can you hear your own?


    She blinked, a little flustered.


    Did a yuan hear the Yang Qi?


    Su porcelain plate with a small face, pretending to be calm: "I did not."


    Rong yuan chuckled and said nothing.


    She tilted her head and looked at the boy.


    It''s like seeing something. It''s a failure in the end.


    Su porcelain stretched her small body in place and emptied her head.


    But I can''t help thinking.


    Have you been found? Can she still secretly suck ah yuan''s Yang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Look at the past, on the youth''s purple eyes.


    The other side is also looking down at himself.


    The money jar spirit immediately reacts.


    A yuan is a liar.


    He may hear the voice of others, but he can''t hear his own.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little relieved.


    Clever nest in the above, do not do unnecessary struggle.


    Rongyuan held out his finger.


    No light or heavy dusting.


    I feel sorry.


    Su porcelain small claw touched the young, soft voice way: "a yuan, what they think in the heart, you do not put in the heart."


    The money juggler thinks this may not be a good thing.


    Every day, I could hear other people''s voices, those dirty and ugly...


    little white fox rubbed his slender fingers and said seriously: "if a yuan wants to be an emperor..."


    Rong yuan looked down and picked up his little fox. His lips were full of sarcastic smile: "I''ve been used to hearing those words since I was a child, but they are all exposed. What do they think, What is it to do with me? "


    Just his little fox.


    Don''t leave him.


    Not afraid of him, not tired of him.


    People in this world think he is a monster.


    "Don''t be afraid of me."


    The boy with purple eyes tightened his arms and whispered, "do you know?"


    If you are afraid of me, hate me.


    Even if I lock you in a golden cage.


    This hall will not give you any chance to escape.


    Little fox is so clever.


    Sooner or later he will find out that he can hear his heart.


    It''s better to have a showdown at the beginning.


    If she was afraid, she would run away, but what to do.


    Rong yuan thought carelessly.


    A dark mood welled up in my heart.


    Deep purple eyes, like a whirlpool, rolling.


    Small white fox slants to face, rubbed to come over, soft voice way: "well, not afraid of you."


    "This is the best monster in the world, not man."


    Let yuan Weidun.


    Staring at his little fox.


    Beautiful thin lips with slight hook.


    Naturally, he wants to be the best person in fox''s heart.


    Squint slightly.


    He''s going to be in this position all his life.


    -General Zhao consulted with his majesty.


    The old emperor looked at the sky and said, "the rain has been gone for an hour."


    his tone is full of melancholy and sorrow.


    General Zhao said, "Your Majesty, this is a good thing. Maybe there will be a second rain in the near future."


    After several months of drought, the harvest of crops was not good, the people''s life was not easy, and the people''s livelihood was poor. The Treasury''s money only went out and did not come in.


    The emperor sighed: "I hope so, but Gu has already asked the national master..."


    "what does the national master say?" General Zhao asked.


    The emperor shook his head: "the master said that the possibility of rain is not great, only in a few months."


    General Zhao was stunned.


    He didn''t know how to think of his Highness''s words, and he was a little disappointed.


    But the emperor looked at him.


    General Zhao quickly straightened up and arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty."


    He even lost his manners in front of his majesty, or in this case, if the emperor is not happy..


    thinking of this, cold sweat comes down.


    "Why does Aiqing laugh?" The emperor said in a low voice and put his hand behind him.


    General Zhao had no choice but to tell what had just happened: "the weather is so fine today, but his Highness the ninth said it would rain, so the minister would..."


    the old emperor shook his sleeve.


    "Seduce the public with evil words!"


    He always felt that Rongyuan was a disgrace. If he had not been afraid of the people''s cold, he would have killed the evil spirit.


    This evil spirit is also big, that good rain, caught in the fire time.


    General Zhao also felt that the nine princes were not afraid of coming out of their mouths.


    "You go down."


    The old emperor was a little tired and waved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    General Zhao clasped his fist.


    The thunder in the sky made them shake slightly.


    Look up.


    I saw that the sky was clear, but now it''s dark.


    Dark clouds emerge and thunder thunders.


    There are signs of rain!


    The emperor and the general were shocked.


    A glance at each other.


    General Zhao murmured, "Your Majesty, I can''t believe that it''s raining...


    but the emperor is puzzled.


    If that demon talks nonsense, how can the rain come?


    The more he thought about it, the deeper his heart became.


    -


    the rain continued for five days without any sign of stopping.


    The palace people passed under the eaves, but they were in a hurry.


    After several months of drought, the dew finally came.


    The emperor Longyan was so happy that he specially held a banquet in the palace.


    "The rain is just in time."


    "I heard that when the first rain came, the rain saved the fire of Ziyang palace... What do you mean?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll be beheaded."


    When the two maids saw a woman wearing a yellow dress and a beaded hairpin, they called in a low voice: "Lady Sheng Fei."


    Sheng Fei''s feet are relaxed.


    Side of the mammy warning two slaves, this just followed up: "Niang."


    Sheng Fei holds embroidered fan: "a demon, is this rain still he summoned?"


    Mammy said, "my mother said so."


    Sheng Fei side head: "five highness still looking for Fox recently?"


    Mammy said in a low voice, "Your Highness has just got a fox recently, and now he plays with it every day."


    "If he could use his mind to please his majesty, the crown prince would have been his." Sheng imperial concubine secretly gnaws teeth, that two princes rely on the national teacher, can sit on the crown prince''s position!


    A banquet was held in the palace. The imperial concubine, the prince and all the ministers were present.


    And in the most inconspicuous corner, the purple eyed youth sits on the seat, nobody cares.


    There is no eunuch and slave around.


    Ink hair elegant, that face delicate and beautiful, see for a long time will only feel a kind of evil spirit, let people dare not look directly.


    Especially that pair of purple eyes, it is not dare to see more.


    His highness is a monster. He is ignored and bullied in the palace. Even if he appears at the Palace Banquet, he can only stay in the most humble corner.


    The emperor sat on the throne, and beside him was a middle-aged man in white, with slightly white temples. Here was the national teacher of Daxia.


    The national master, who knows astronomy and geography below, is respected by the emperor and is also the master of today''s Prince.


    Today, the prince Rongjing stood up and saluted slightly.


    "Father and emperor, national teacher."


    The emperor nodded slightly.


    No one could have imagined that a little white fox was hiding in the arms of his highness in the corner.


    The little white fox slightly raised his head and was caressed by his Highness''s slender hand.


    The tone was dangerously casual.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su porcelain blinked, clever nest to the original position in the youth''s arms, soft voice: "look at what the prince looks like."


    Purple eyes become deep and dark.


    Rong yuan bowed his head: "what do you think he does?"


    At that moment, a lot of emotions emerged in the chest, such as killing, haze, jealousy and darkness.


    The hand holding the little white fox involuntarily tightened.


    His voice was tinged with a smile: "he''s pretty?"


    But with a chilling tone.


    Look at it.


    Young people have begun to think casually, in the prince''s face engraved on what kind of painting, just worthy of this face.


    System: "cub! What have you done? This little disease has come on again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, tilted his head and said sincerely, "I just want to see what the prince looks like today."


    She was just telling the truth, though she was a little confused.


    But still stretched out a small hand, grabbed the young man''s clothes, soft voice: "not good-looking, a yuan had better see."


    The violent and gloomy mood was appeased.


    Rong yuan wants to hear the voice of little white fox.


    But in the end it was in vain.


    He looked down: "seriously?"


    "Seriously." Little white fox rubbed the young man''s hand and said in a soft voice, "he doesn''t have a yuan''s eyes to look good."


    Rong yuan''s gorgeous thin lips rose slightly.


    Fingers hook up the chin of the little white fox, the ink hair droops, like a picture: "remember your words, you are only allowed to look at this hall a person."


    The Phoenix dances and sings in the palace.


    The officials were happy with each other.


    "The banquet is held today to celebrate the long drought and meet the sweet dew!"


    The emperor''s voice rings.


    The ministers at the bottom stood up and said, "Your Majesty, this is the kindness of the great Xia in recent years, which has moved the heaven. It is all thanks to your majesty."


    The emperor was very happy. He was very happy after hearing this.


    "I don''t know what strategies Zhongqing''s family has for Yuzhou this time. I just want to hear what you think."


    The drought in Yuzhou is very serious. The rain this time can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need. However, because of the terrain, the rain has not been a solution. We have to find a way to prevent possible floods. The emperor has sent someone to investigate this time.


    "I think the rain is going to stop, so I can order people to lead them into the dam."


    "Your Majesty, I think so."


    "I also think it is a good strategy."


    The emperor listened to the analysis of these ministers for a moment, turned his head slightly, and went to see the national master.


    The master nodded slightly: "Your Majesty can have a try."


    In this case, let''s do it according to the meaning of taking care of the adults, and order... "


    the words have not been finished.


    From the hall came a saying: "Mr. Gu, is this the destruction of the people''s family?"


    The emperor frowns.


    Purple eyed youth rises: "father emperor."


    People''s minds are shaking!


    It''s your highness!


    Who doesn''t know that nine Royal Highness was born with a pair of purple eyes, regarded as a monster, is a disgrace in the heart of the emperor!


    How dare he say such a wicked thing!


    Aren''t you afraid of being beheaded?


    Sure enough, Mr. Gu shook his sleeve and said, "Your Highness, what do you mean? For the sake of the common people, how can I be so busy that I am harming their family! "


    Even other people also turned their ears: "the nine princes are bewitching people..."


    they are even more humane: "those purple eyes are ominous signs, maybe this drought is brought by him."


    The emperor was calm and looked at Rongyuan.


    Don''t be angry.


    "You are to talk to the orphan, how a family broke down and people died!"


    [lonely, I want to see what the evil spirit can say! ¡¿


    the boy with purple eyes has no fear at all, and his gorgeous thin lips are slightly hooked: "father, my son''s ministers were given a dream by the immortal last night. If you really follow the instructions of the adult, the people of Yuzhou will have great difficulties.."


    that strange purple eyes are confusing people.


    Many people in the hall were afraid.


    "Because there are corrupt officials in Yuzhou, the dam has been repaired by cutting corners all the year round, and a big hole has been broken... When the flood breaks, the people will only be drowned."


    The little white fox in front of him was still in place and did not dare to move.


    Soft and tight.


    Rong yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and the smile on his lips was even stronger.


    "This..."


    "Your Highness, you can eat your meal at will, and you can''t talk nonsense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Fairy dreams, if there are fairies, then why not rain earlier?"


    There was a voice of questioning from the ministers.


    But Zhao general is the mind a shock, full of eyes complex looking at the purple eyed youth.


    On that day, he and his majesty saw with their own eyes that the rain was really coming down...


    they couldn''t help but take a look at the emperor.


    But the emperor looked at him.


    One side of the National Master said: "what kind of immortal is the immortal mentioned by your highness? I don''t remember. Which star visited Daxia yesterday, your highness should be cautious in words and deeds..."


    the emperor was shocked.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it in his own ears on that day, he would be very angry and ordered people to drag down the evil spirit and kill him!


    Are these coincidences really coincidence?


    Summer drought a few months, why that day suddenly began to rain! The evil spirit said there was rain, but it rained immediately after a few hours! What the national teacher didn''t expect, but he said it!


    Is it true that as he said, there are immortals to dream!


    The emperor''s heart is afraid.


    If it is really an immortal... If he cuts down this evil spirit, will he violate the divine power?


    The more the emperor thinks about it, the more cold sweat he gets.


    Daxia always believed in divine power, otherwise the national master would not climb to such a high position and often followed the emperor.


    General Zhao''s mind is even more shocked!


    Yuzhou is the hometown of his wife. His wife is going back to visit relatives these days!


    If there is a flood!


    General Zhao stood up to fight the biliary tract: "Your Majesty, I think I''ll find out if you send someone to investigate!"


    His words are naturally questioned by others.


    "General Zhao, do you even listen to one side of your Highness''s words?"


    General Zhao hesitated and said what happened that day.


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    One after another.


    The emperor''s face was moody: "enough! Send someone alone to find out! " His sharp eyes looked down: "if it''s empty words, it''s the same crime as the common people."


    Deceiving the monarch will kill you!


    Purple eyed youth arched hands: "son minister thanks father emperor."


    Prince Rongjing put down his glass and looked at the teacher.


    The master frowned: "please think twice."


    But unexpectedly, the emperor, who used to listen to his advice, was extremely firm this time: "the national master doesn''t have to say it. You can find out by sending someone to investigate."


    Soviet porcelain sticks out its head.


    He was caught by Rongyuan and chuckled: "but I''m holding it?"


    Small white fox in the hands of the youth, wet soft black eyes to see the past.


    A soft head.


    She had heard the words in the hall clearly just now, and knew that a seed had been planted in the emperor''s heart.


    The purple star in the sky has come out.


    "A yuan... Told General Zhao that remark"


    "why?"


    "Because I want to help a yuan sit on the throne of emperor..."


    that day, the hands of the boy with purple eyes and an oil umbrella were covered.


    "Goblin, what do you want to do


    "This is the first step."


    The second step.


    This is about Yuzhou.


    The money pot can predict the future by divine power. But it needs the right time, the right place and the right people. This summer is all in line.


    The young man with purple eyes can see through.


    His eyes were deep.


    I thought it was just an ordinary fox, but I didn''t think it was more amazing than he imagined.


    Little white fox by nature is clever, some naive and ignorant, but at a critical time, can summon the rain, can also predict the future.


    The appearance of giving advice for him is fascinating.


    The heart of the chest is hot, which breeds crazy possessiveness and dark delusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The smile on Rong yuan''s lips faded away.


    If you let people know...


    the purple eyed boy''s hand holding the little white fox tightened slightly.


    Why are you not an ordinary fox?


    I would rather you were just an ordinary fox. I could take it down as emperor.


    If you know so much, it''s not easy to escape?


    The boy with purple eyes bowed his head.


    Dark eyes.


    Climbing a dangerous and obscure mood.


    Slender fingers, touching the head of the little white fox, whispered: "are you really a fairy?"


    Su porcelain tilted her face and looked at the boy.


    Blink your eyes.


    "I''m not," he said in a soft voice


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Rong yuan laughs strangely: "you go down to the earth, don''t want to go back." Young purple eyes confused people: "it''s from this hall."


    If there is a God to hinder, then he will kill God.


    System: "Dad, how do you think this little disease is so cute and funny, Dad''s goose bumps are about to get up."


    Su porcelain looked at it and tilted her head: "do you have it? All. "


    She looked at it carefully and felt that a yuan''s smile was no different from usual.


    The system nodded heavily: "yes! Son of a bitch! You must pay more attention in the future! Who knows what this little sick girl will do


    Su porcelain is soft to embrace the youth: "a yuan is the best."


    System: "what if Dad reminds you."


    "Oh, I see." Suzhou porcelain soft voice and soft airway.


    She just felt that Ayun just lacked the love of others.


    So when you meet a person who is good to him, you will take it seriously.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Ah yuan is so poor.


    She wants to be nice to him.


    -


    news from Yuzhou! There is a crack in the dam!


    If you continue to drain... Or neglect it! The flood broke out! There will be countless deaths and injuries!


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    People''s minds are shaking!


    These nine princes... What they say is true!


    There is a fairy dream!


    The emperor was even more frightened. He could not recover for a long time, so he immediately passed on his highness.


    It not only gave the palace, but also said frankly: "what do you want, just put it forward, and try to meet your requirements."


    However, the young man with purple eyes said, "my father, my son''s ministers really want something..."


    the emperor''s heart was slightly tight.


    This Rong yuan, should not want the crown prince.


    But heard the purple eyed youth say: "the son minister wants to beg for a slave."


    The emperor was a little surprised: "just like this?"


    He never expected that Rong yuan would make such a request.


    "Which slave is it?"


    Juvenile raised his face, lips with a smile of Arc: "often father-in-law."


    -


    there are rumors about his highness.


    After all, many people know that on the day of the rain, Ziyang palace was on fire, and his highness was in danger. At the crucial time, it was the timely rain that saved his life!


    Your highness also said that it will rain! And it includes Yuzhou dam! He said it!


    Isn''t it a fairy!


    For a moment, some people speculated whether the nine princes were reincarnated! Purple Star destiny!


    Otherwise, you won''t be born with different eyes! And still a pair of purple eyes!


    And that Chang Gonggong was envied by countless slaves. Who didn''t know that it was the first day of the ninth hall!


    No one thought that his highness would turn over today.


    Two days later.


    But came a news, Chang father-in-law accidentally broke the nine Royal Highness mother left to him.


    What''s more, no one thought that on weekdays, the Duke Chang, who had been in the palace for more than ten years, was lying on the ground, dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    The skin on the body has been stripped, revealing bleeding flesh, and faint white bone.


    No matter who looked at it, they should spit out the food in their stomach!


    Only those eyes of Chang Gonggong were intact, and the eyelids trembled slightly with the slight footstep sound.


    His silent fear and fright filled his eyes.


    Like a monster, curled up in the dark, damp basement.


    "Ah."


    the young man''s laughter rang out, and he stretched out his hand and scratched a knife mark on it.


    Chang''s father-in-law could only make a shrill and hoarse cry from his throat.


    Let yuan drop his eyes.


    Purple eyes, originally that delicate and beautiful face, have become ghosts.


    Beautiful thin lips with slight hook.


    "Is it painful?"


    His eyes were cold.


    "If you burn a piece of her fur, we will let you give it back several times!"


    Rongyuan was at a commanding position.


    There is a cool cold in the purple eyes.


    "It''s too cheap for you to die..."


    only he knows the cruelty of a teenager.


    When the little fox sniffs the faint smell of blood.


    A little confused.


    She grabbed his clothes and said in a soft voice: "there is a smell of blood in a yuan''s body..." she tilted her head: "what did Ayun do?"


    Rong yuan''s lips were filled with a smile.


    "Nose so smart?"


    He had bathed many times and his clothes had been burned.


    Who knows, the little fox''s nose still smells.


    Hold it with long fingers.


    He lowered his head and his voice was lazy: "I killed a chicken for you."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "Don''t foxes like chickens best?"


    Rong yuan has a smile in his voice.


    The purple eyed boy with elegant ink hair is holding his little fox and playing with him carelessly.


    "That''s the weasel."


    Soviet China protested.


    She pursed her lips slightly: "and.."


    she is not a real fox.


    She''s a money juggler.


    Even so.


    But when it comes to chicken soup.


    Little fox or obediently eat.


    -


    although chicken soup is delicious, it is still not as good as Yang Qi.


    The essence of the money pot turned over her belly and was touched.


    Her wet eyes looked at the past, and her face immediately turned red. Her voice was soft and her airway was soft: "a yuan, what are you doing?"


    Purple eyed youth chuckles: "originally Fox''s belly is so good to touch."


    This voice is only narrow, not ambiguous.


    But Su porcelain felt shy.


    Just want to get up, but was Rong yuan to press: "let me touch a little more."


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly droop: "no... can''t touch."


    She retracted her claws.


    "Why can''t you touch it?" Rong Yuanming knew that the fox was shy, but he still teased him.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, not to see people, can only good voice and serious way: "can''t touch, this is playing rogue."


    The little fox took advantage of the juvenile unprepared, to curl up.


    Waxy gas soft voice: "no touching in the future."


    Let yuan lip pan lazy smile: "so say, in addition to this hall, no one touched?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    She didn''t want to talk about touching the belly.


    But by the purple eyed youth slender fingers along the hair, voice a little low and hoarse danger: "you don''t say, this hall can touch the second time."


    The little fox''s ears trembled slightly.


    Nodded.


    Rong yuan was satisfied.


    Gorgeous thin lips hook up, the delicate appearance is not to move people''s eyes.


    Wait until the young purple eyes fall asleep.


    Su porcelain just sneaked in.


    The little white fox stepped on his paws.


    Looking down at the boy.


    I thought with my head tilted.


    Is Ayun asleep?


    Will it be the same as last time?


    Suzhou porcelain decided to wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Yang is delicious.


    The money jar likes the taste.


    She felt like she was going to be a real goblin.


    What to do.


    It''s a tangle.


    I couldn''t help but didn''t smoke for a few days.


    But I still want to.


    Moreover, only by inhaling can they be transformed into human form...


    in three quarters of an hour.


    Su porcelain put his head close to him, then lowered his head and took a puff.


    It''s delicious.


    The next moment, but into a deep purple.


    She subconsciously stepped back.


    But he was caught by Rongyuan.


    "Goblin, want to kiss me again?"


    Rong yuan''s lips are slightly crooked.


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Isn''t Ayun asleep?


    She confirmed it over and over again.


    The youth low smile, will small white fox Shun Mao: "really take you have no way."


    The lips are warm and cool.


    His voice was low and hoarse: "my hall has been waiting for you for a long time in my dream...


    " I''m not here to accompany me. "


    However, the head of Suzhou porcelain is low.


    A little annoyed.


    Yang Qi just took a breath.


    And I forgot to steal Yang Qi when I was kiss just now.


    "Tongtong.."


    System: "just a mouthful of Yang Qi! Son of a bitch! Let''s not be so hopeless


    Su porcelain clenched his fist: "I will remember it next time!"


    The system is angry: "Dad wants you to refuse him!"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "Oh."


    But how to refuse?


    The money pot spirit is lost in thought.


    What''s more, a mouthful of Yang Qi is also good...


    -


    the figure of the ninth Royal Highness is frequent in this palace, especially in the emperor''s.


    The national master looked at the purple eyed boy, but he did not smile.


    When he was leaving, he passed by and said, "I don''t know whether the immortal whose highness is dreaming is male or female. At what age, I know some divination, maybe I know this immortal."


    Rong yuan chuckled: "master of the state, heaven can not be revealed."


    The emperor even said: "since the mystery of heaven can''t be revealed, it proves that the immortal doesn''t want to be known by the world. The master of state should not ask."


    The master could not see the joy and anger on his face, but said, "since your majesty has said so, I will leave first."


    There was a shadow in Rong yuan''s purple eyes.


    After he left, Rongyuan also followed.


    Turn around.


    That pair of deep purple eyes is like a whirlpool, a step in will fall to pieces.


    Half a month later, the annual altar.


    The national master divined that there are strange phenomena in the sky, and there are demons in the summer. If you don''t eradicate them, there will be great disasters!


    Everyone was shocked!


    And the emperor''s face is slightly heavy: "I do not know who the National Master said?"


    The master''s eyes dropped slightly and put them on the young man with purple eyes: "Your Majesty, I can only say that he was born a monster. The disasters of the summer are all brought by this evil spirit!"


    Everyone''s eyes were on his highness.


    But the purple eyed youth stands in the spot, the lip side smile does not change.


    Staring at the national teacher.


    "Oh? I don''t know how the master of the state divined it out? "


    The master ignored him and said, "Your Majesty, think about it. There is a fire in the lower palace of the ninth hall. The rain comes in time. Then there was another rain, which solved the drought, but brought hidden disaster to Yuzhou. If there is no rain, how can this happen? "


    "I dare to guess that your highness is possessed by some evil spirit."


    The emperor looks ugly.


    For a while, it''s cloudy and sunny.


    There is still a lot of prestige that the national teachers have accumulated here.


    When he was interrupted, he became suspicious.


    The crown prince Rong Jing is more arch hand way: "father emperor, this matter really has the strange."


    "What''s more, the minister also divined another thing..."


    the National Master said slowly: "Your Majesty is not feeling well recently, and he has called the grand doctor several times. I have divined that... Someone wants to harm your majesty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    And this person, do not say also know who it is!


    The emperor''s face became more and more serious. He did not feel well these days. He thought he was old enough to do so. Unexpectedly, there was a villain behind his back!


    There was a lot of noise.


    One after another.


    "The nine princes are indeed demons


    "Yes, I said it was so coincidental that... He was a demon!"


    Su porcelain listened and pursed her lips.


    Ah yuan is not a monster.


    Her eyes drooped.


    "Search! To solitary search


    The emperor ordered.


    But the nine Royal Highness is not afraid, stands in the spot, the lip side spreads the faint smile.


    The purple eyes were cold.


    Two quarters of an hour later.


    The bodyguard came to report: "Your Majesty, your subordinates have searched Ziyang palace, and have not seen any suspicious things of evil and evil."


    His face changed slightly.


    He clearly ordered people to put them in. The nine princes would never find out!


    How could it be!


    This is the moment.


    The young man''s voice sounded a little lazy, the pair of monstrous purple eyes looked over, thin lips slightly hook: "father, son minister want to ask, in your side, who is the most likely to attack you?"


    The emperor''s face became more and more heavy.


    He looked at his highness.


    The master of the state was even colder: "don''t talk nonsense, your highness. Your loyalty to your majesty and Daxia can be learned from heaven and earth."


    "Yes."


    The young man raised the corner of his lips.


    "The master of the state was able to make divination. Why did the poison in his father''s body last for more than ten years? At that time, the hall was not born yet... "


    the master''s face changed completely!


    He looked at the young man''s eyes!


    How could the nine princes know this! How can you know that this poison has been poisoned for more than ten years!


    And the emperor is the body micro shock!


    He looked straight over and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, it is true that the immortal once taught him some medical skills when he was nursed to dream." The young man did not slow down: "that day, I saw my father''s face was ugly and dizzy. These days, my son''s minister went back to check carefully and found out that the father had been poisoned for many years. I was going to tell my father that the master said that the son minister was a monster..."


    "the son minister is really wronged..."


    he looked at the increasingly ugly face of the master with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, how can you listen to the one-sided words of this evil spirit?" The National Master said darkly, "if you don''t get rid of this evil spirit! There must be misfortune in summer


    The emperor raised his hand: "let him finish."


    "After being poisoned for many years, why can''t the doctor find out?"


    Rong yuan has long eyelashes.


    Feeling the placation from the little fox, his purple eyes twinkled slightly, and his lips curled slightly.


    "I''ll ask Dr. Li a few people."


    The emperor valued Li Tai Yi, sun Tai Yi, Fang Tai and Tai Yi, and never called the others. This is what the palace knows...


    according to his highness nine.


    I''m afraid of it!


    And the emperor''s body is more tottering: "pass! Don''t be a doctor in the palace! Pass on the best folk doctors to the orphans


    The master''s face suddenly changed!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was taken into custody by the emperor.


    And Prince Rong Jing holds bead''s hand slightly a meal, looked at Rong yuan.


    The fundus of the eyes is slightly heavy.


    But he was still standing on the side, his mind carefully.


    After only a few hours, the famous doctor was invited here.


    helped the emperor as like as two peas. His words were exactly the same as those of his nine Royal Highness.


    However, he was vilified by the master of the state for being a member of the ninth Royal Highness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    The famous doctor is not humble or arrogant: "if your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask all the imperial doctors in the palace to come and check it. If you still don''t believe it, you can call all the famous doctors in the people. Although he doesn''t know his highness, he can''t believe it


    The emperor was pale and ugly.


    I heard that it was a kind of chronic colorless and tasteless poison. After a few years, I would drive the crane back and my body would be even more precarious.


    At this time, the bodyguard also said, "your majesty! My subordinates found this in the residence of the master of the state! "


    It was handed over.


    It''s a villain with countless needles. The eight characters of the emperor''s birthday are engraved on it!


    The emperor was so angry that he trembled all over: "to be killed alone!"


    "Treacherous


    "Treacherous


    -


    the head of the national master was cut off, and Rongjing''s crown prince could not be preserved. If it were not for a thorough investigation, it was found that he had nothing to do with the matter. He had been exiled for a long time. The emperor was cold hearted and asked him to return to the second prince. His attitude became worse and worse day by day.


    Rong yuan had expected that, and he said casually: "the Rongjing city is very deep, even his own master will not trust it, but it is a pity that..." unfortunately, he failed to eradicate it.


    Su porcelain listen, soft voice way: "a yuan already very strong."


    Little white fox sat in his arms.


    Along with Mao, the boy with purple eyes chuckled: "they couldn''t hide their voices, they were caught by me..."


    he drooped his eyes.


    That delicate face bewilders people.


    "Have you forgotten something today?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head: "did I forget something?"


    She was a little confused.


    No.


    Young slender fingers will hold up the small white fox, lean over: "forget this."


    He took a mouthful of Yang Qi.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "If you like it, how about once a day and twice a day?"


    The purple eyes, said the words carelessly.


    But with a little bit of bewitchment.


    System: "cub! Don''t promise! This little sick girl is becoming more and more abnormal


    Su porcelain bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "but... Secretly sucking Yang Qi will be found by a yuan every time."


    it''s more and more difficult to steal Yang Qi..


    the money pot Jing thinks seriously.


    If she goes on like this, when can she really cultivate herself.


    Some shakes...


    the system: "Alas, it is said.


    But.


    "Son! Can''t you just struggle? "


    Su porcelain blinked: "one, two." She tilted her head and said, "all, is that enough?"


    System: "Dad... Ah! Damn it


    The little white fox rubbed the young man''s finger, and sheepishly agreed.


    Comfort is everything.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, she is just a little white fox now. It''s no big deal to kiss her twice.


    The system thinks it makes sense.


    But it didn''t expect that now it''s just a simple kiss.


    Later...


    it is difficult to be a unified father.


    Su porcelain broke her fingers to calculate and pursed her lips.


    She''s going to try to suck more.


    A little more.


    A little more.


    If it goes on like this, there will be a lot more.


    -


    the emperor announced that the new crown prince was the present nine Royal Highnesses.


    More than ten years of poison!


    Has been deeply fermented in the body, if there is no Rong yuan this time! In a few years, I''m afraid...


    today''s emperor has given the crown prince to his highness Jiu, and he has been summoned to the throne many times. As for those people in Tai hospital, they have changed a lot.


    No one knows more about what this means than the officials.


    When the imperial court reshuffled, the remaining evils of the national master were removed. There were still people watching, but more people had begun to climb the high branch of the new prince.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Chang''an Street.


    Sweet scented osmanthus is in full bloom and the trees are ringing.


    Along the way, musicians with white masks played their instruments. Osmanthus fragrans fluttered, red knots tied to the tree, petals fluttered, and the fragrance could travel ten miles away.


    People gathered in front of them, children playing Hydrangea, issued a crisp laughter.


    Today''s ninth highness, with a pair of purple eyes, was regarded as a monster in the past. Now it is the prince of the summer! The reincarnated immortal who saved the common people of Li people!


    The reason why Yuzhou didn''t flood is because of the blessing of his highness prince! And the reason why summer ushered in nectar! It''s also because heaven treats them well for the sake of his highness!


    Because of the inheritance, the people of Daxia revered God. Now, Rongyuan is revered and loved by the people.


    They put their necks up.


    Musicians with white masks walk in front of them. The maids hold flower baskets in their hands, and all the petals are copper coins.


    However, few people were eager to pick them up, but the prince who supported them.


    "Prince''s highness..."


    the purple eyed boy, with a jade crown on his head, sits on a walking chariot, and the dragon dances and the Phoenix flies in the clothes of gold. Holding a small white fox in his arms, the white fox is beautiful to the extreme, with agate like eyes, water spirit, pure charm.


    One of the Osmanthus fragrans fell and fell on the head of the white fox.


    The prince''s highness held out his hand, and his gorgeous thin lips were slightly hooked.


    That face is so exquisite and beautiful that many people are stunned by the beauty of this picture!


    "How can there be a pair of purple eyes in life..."


    there was a discordant voice in the crowd.


    He saw that the purple eyes were very strange and could not help but open his mouth.


    The next moment.


    Many people looked at him.


    "Your Highness is the reincarnation of ZIWEIXING. How can you insult him?"


    "This man is not afraid of death."


    "Let the prince cut off his head..."


    the little white fox looked and pursed his lips slightly.


    Get up and cover the young man''s ears with his paws.


    But she can only cover one, soft voice soft gas said: "ah yuan, don''t listen."


    Rong yuan bowed his head, and his eyes were moving, and he was incomparable.


    A light smile: "just, today is a good day for this hall, let him have a good life."


    The man fell on his knees immediately.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your kindness."


    Come back, I''m sweating.


    At this time, a child held by a woman opened wide eyes, looked at the fox in the arms of the prince, and held out his hand: "Niang, she is so beautiful, I want to..."


    the woman coaxed in a low voice: "that''s the prince''s..."


    the purple eyed boy raised his hand slightly, and the music stopped.


    The steps stopped.


    He slightly slants to head, purple eyes hang down: "do you want the fox of this hall?"


    The child was in a daze.


    Head up slightly.


    Young purple eyes with cold meaning, is a deep vortex, very strange.


    "Do you want more?" he whispered


    The child turned around and hugged the woman''s neck and began to cry.


    His voice was shrill.


    The woman was so scared that she knelt down: "Your Highness, the child is ignorant. Please ask your highness to let the woman take the place of sin."


    But see purple eyes youth bow head, lip pan languid dangerous smile: "still don''t hold tight a bit, you want to go with him together?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and held the young man''s hand.


    She''s not a fox who''s going to walk with her!


    Rong Yuan then looked at the woman and said casually, "this child, you should teach well, otherwise you will make a big accident in the future, which will not pay for the loss of the whole family. Do you think so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The woman nodded: "yes, your highness."


    When the chariot is far away.


    The child was still crying and burping, but he didn''t dare to tell the little fox.


    And the people praise the prince, who is really a good man!


    -


    on his birthday, the prince grew up one year.


    Now it''s fourteen.


    Can dream of the small white fox, but stay in the original appearance, no change at all.


    "Why do you always grow up?"


    "And not in human form?"


    The young man with purple eyes drooped his eyes, and his slender fingers had been restored to their original smoothness, and there was no trace at all.


    He touched the little white fox''s ear.


    Think about it.


    Su porcelain has long eyelashes, red cheeks, soft voice and soft airway: "don''t... Don''t touch my ears."


    "Don''t let me touch my stomach. Now I can''t even touch my ears?"


    Rong yuan''s words with banter: "which temple can touch you?"


    Su porcelain lips: "back."


    The purple eyed young eye light is blue: "you pour is to regard this hall as a servant to order."


    She thought seriously.


    You don''t let people touch me.


    Everyone in the palace knows that the prince loves foxes as much as his Highness the fifth. The fox he dotes on is very beautiful. It''s spoiled. You should take it with you wherever you go.


    The new slave is not sensible and wants to be smart.


    Help the prince to pick up the fox.


    He was beaten dozens of boards and thrown out of the palace.


    You know, at that time, the prince''s Highness''s face was very terrible, and the servants were trembling for fear of being implicated.


    And the prince doesn''t like people staring at his fox.


    If you are fascinated...


    "that''s it. Can''t the hall depend on you Purple eyed youth thin lips micro hook, slender fingers along the back of the fox, the voice with a bewitching Monster: "goblin, comfortable?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    Very comfortable.


    No wonder those goblins like to groom humans...


    "whelp! Be ambitious


    System hate said.


    Su porcelain blinked: "but... Really comfortable.."


    System: "you are not a fox spirit! You are a money juggler


    She drooped her long eyelashes.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "all in all, there is a good saying, do as the Romans do in Rome.."


    System: "Damn it, its cubs have been cheated by sugar coated cannons! This spicy chicken is very tender!


    Su porcelain ate two mouthfuls of Yang Qi and was very satisfied.


    I still think.


    Yang Qi is delicious. It turns out that being a fox is not without benefits..


    She purses her lips.


    My cheeks are hot.


    No way...


    she''s such a money juggler!


    "Goblin, are you hiding something from me? Well? " The young man''s voice is a little lazy, the lapel is slightly open, showing half of the exquisite clavicle. His eyes are drooping, and his purple eyes are bewildering.


    The gorgeous thin lips are like a halo.


    Special demon.


    System: "whew! Close your eyes! The little sick girl has learned how to seduce


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for its cubs!


    Because baby loves only money!


    However, Tong dad was beaten in the face the next second!


    Su porcelain slightly droops the eyes, holds not to look at the non ceremony, will look away.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "No


    The heart is a little nervous and guilty.


    Ah yuan can''t find it!


    Never let him find out!


    "Then why are you not in human form now?" Rong yuan holds the little fox in his arms, so that she has no chance to escape.


    Don''t open your head to think about how you can muddle through.


    "Not enough time.."


    "not enough?" Rongyuan scratched his snow-white hair with a slender finger and said with a chuckle, "porcelain, did you forget that you said that last time, and you spoke fast to our Hall..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "The hall has been waiting for two years, and you think our patience is so good.."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips.


    But she didn''t know how much yang qi she had to absorb.


    So can only tilt the head, clever rub in the past.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "this time, it''s really fast."


    Rong yuan is full of dark emotions.


    The smile faded from his eyes.


    Bit by bit by that kind of dark, rotten mood, spread climbing.


    Little fox has something to hide from himself.


    But he didn''t know.


    Hear everyone''s voice, only can''t hear little fox.


    Rong yuan thought that little fox had something important to hide from himself.


    You can''t control your inner emotions.


    It''s not good...


    clearly, you are mine..


    Rongyuan droops his eyes.


    But the heart can not help but give birth to violent, dark, and fear.


    What''s going on?


    Goblin finally can''t stand him, want to leave him?


    The other...


    Rongyuan''s eyes fell on the little white fox, and her purple eyes flashed slightly.


    He may have guessed that...


    the problem is that every time he kisses a fox.


    The little guy will look at him, more focused than ever.


    Is it just a simple kiss?


    Rong yuan had long been suspicious.


    This time, it was confirmed.


    The secret of fox may be here.


    Rong yuan used to talk, but little fox was not so ignorant, and even very clever in some places.


    It gives him a headache.


    It seems that we can''t do without using some means...


    Where did Su porcelain know that her little secret was about to be discovered.


    She was still thinking seriously.


    Next time, what''s the reason to cheat a yuan.


    Money jar Jing wants to quickly absorb a little more Yang Qi, quickly become a person, so that after that, she will not have to suck Yang.


    -


    "prince, this is the wine from the new tribute." The servant put the wine on the table and knelt down.


    Su porcelain tilted her head and looked at it.


    "I heard that Lanling''s wine is mellow and strong, and I can''t forget it after drinking it." He chuckled, purple eyes confused: "this hall specially ordered people to rush to the palace... Goblin, have you drunk it?"


    Qian guanjing seldom drinks wine, but she thinks the wine is very good..


    so she grabs the dress and says in a soft voice: "a yuan, would you like to drink together?"


    "Nature."


    Rong yuan sat down at the table and poured two glasses of wine.


    See small fox bow head to smell, hook lip way: "how?"


    "Very fragrant."


    Su porcelain evaluated it seriously and tasted it.


    But did not see, the young purple eyes flashing eyes.


    The grape wine of Lanling is very mellow. After drinking it, I still can''t finish it. I want to have another drink.


    Rong yuan looks at the little fox holding the wine cup, the little pink deepening in the corner of his eyes, more pure and charming.


    The smile on his lips deepened.


    Slender fingers continue a cup, the tone is a bit lazy: "good to drink?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She opened her big eyes full of wet water and looked at it. She said softly, "ah yuan, can I still drink it?"


    "Drink as much as you want today."


    Young people hold the glass, do first for respect.


    His monstrous purple eyes are covered by long eyelashes, his gorgeous thin lips are stained with wine stains, and his hands under his sleeves are as slender as white jade, shaking out an elegant arc.


    His voice was a little bewildered: "it should be that this hall connives you once.."


    Su porcelain thinks that today''s a yuan, there is a kind of unspeakable good.


    She nodded earnestly.


    Holding the cup and sipping the corners of my lips, I felt that the wine was very fragrant and delicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Not enough to drink.


    Ayun was very kind to her.


    The purple eyed boy Yu Guang looks at the small fox''s watery big eyes and begins to appear slightly drunk, holding the wine pot still does not give up.


    A little smile appeared in my eyes.


    This little guy... Can really drink..


    it took him a lot of energy.


    Will small white fox hold up, chuckle way: "goblin, drunk?"


    The little fox slightly tilted his head and wanted to get the wine pot.


    Canthus like dyed with peach blossom in general, gorgeous and moving.


    there was no soft airway.


    "Ah yuan, can I still drink it?"


    Some clever rub past.


    I got my chin up with my fingers.


    She blinked her dark agate eyes.


    "No more."


    Purple eyed boy bowed his head, and his voice was bewitched: "do you forget what to do today?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head and thought carefully.


    "I didn''t forget..."


    she was waiting in the same place.


    But I can''t wait for the youth.


    A little confused to look at the past.


    the fox''s paw yuan looks at his clothes.


    He said casually, "you''re very drunk, or you''d better forget it today."


    if you''re sober, you won''t be cheated.


    She just lowered her head.


    If you think that you can''t suck Yang Qi today, you will lose several mouthfuls and become a person later.


    So he grabbed the man and raised his face: "No


    "Why not? Do you like the kiss of this temple so much


    "It''s not."


    "Stupid a yuan," said the fox


    She drooped her long eyelashes.


    In a low voice, "a yuan is stupid..."


    Rong yuan''s purple eyes are more and more profound, just like something moving.


    His slender fingers touched the little fox''s ear, and his voice was low and confusing: "if you don''t say it out, we won''t give it to you today."


    "No way."


    Su porcelain held him seriously and persistently: "give it, give it to me..."


    "if I don''t give it, how can you take me?"


    Rong yuan is not in a hurry. He is a little itchy in his heart.


    I can''t help teasing more.


    "Then I''ll bite you!"


    The little fox showed her little fangs, but she was cute and fierce. She opened her eyes and said seriously, "if you don''t give it, I''ll bite you."


    And she was about to come.


    But the boy didn''t move and let her bite.


    Su porcelain bit, a little confused raised his face: "are you not afraid? I bite people very painful.. "


    " if you like, you can bite. "


    Purple eyed youth said, the other hand also handed over, chuckled: "this hall is also afraid of this hall''s hand is too hard, if let you bite pain can do?"


    Su porcelain loosened her mouth. She looked at the man with her head tilted.


    Lower your head.


    Obediently lie down: "then... That won''t bite you."


    Young eyes light, hands touched the past, low voice bewitching: "also to this hall for it?"


    Small fox crooked his head, soft voice soft gas, wet eyes like a layer of fog: "to."


    "What do you want?"


    Rong yuan continued to bewitch quietly.


    "Want..."


    Su porcelain''s eyes are extremely clever: "to Yang Qi.."


    "body''s Yang Qi.."


    "with Yang Qi... I can become a person..."


    young purple eyes become obscure.


    The long fingertips are slightly dented.


    Chuckle.


    It turns out that...


    no wonder the little guy always sneaks up in the middle of the night.


    For fear of being found.


    Unfortunately, he now knows that...


    -


    when Su porcelain woke up, the wine gas on his body had been completely gone.


    It''s like drunk. It''s just her delusion.


    Young micro support half body, lapel open: "wake up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    His purple eyes drooped slightly, and his face was already half opened. It was exquisite and beautiful, confusing people and demons.


    The fox looked at the man with his head askew.


    "Ah yuan, was I drunk yesterday?"


    She doesn''t remember anything.


    Soviet porcelain seriously recalled.


    But in my mind, only the aroma of grape wine, and the taste of endless aftertaste.


    Others, however, have no impression at all.


    Rong yuan''s gorgeous thin lips are slightly hooked.


    Fingers on her face: "goblin."


    "You drank most of that wine."


    Su porcelain looks down.


    The cheeks are reddish.


    She just thought it was very good to drink. Besides, it was Ayun who said that she could drink whatever she wanted...


    "everything, what happened last night?"


    The system said sleepily, "whelp, what happened?"


    Su porcelain is a little confused: "all?"


    The system coughed: "Dad is asleep."


    Su porcelain lowered her head and thought, it''s no use asking.


    Purple eyed youth bows head: "what is thinking?"


    Su porcelain grabs the man and shakes his head.


    "Today, too?"


    Rong yuan''s lips opened a narrow smile.


    He picked up the little fox with a bewitching voice.


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    She felt that a yuan couldn''t say it, which made her a little confused.


    But...


    if there is Yang, it is the best.


    So a shy look at people.


    Take a breath of Yang secretly.


    But Rong yuan did not want to let go of her meaning, purple eyes confused people, the smile on the lips has not dispersed.


    "Ah yuan?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    I look at it in a puzzled way.


    "Don''t you still want it


    Su porcelain looks down.


    The cheeks are reddish.


    Bullshit. She doesn''t want to go on!


    The little fox struggled.


    But he was firmly caught.


    Rong yuan lip smile lazy, meaningful way: "do not want to continue to want Yang?"


    The little fox shook his ears.


    The eyes, wet as black agate, looked puzzled and surprised.


    "No!" she said


    "It''s not Yang!"


    She pursed her lips.


    Think seriously.


    We can''t admit it.


    What a shame!


    The money pot spirit is sticking to her last will!


    With long eyelashes, she can''t help but loosen her grip on the young man''s clothes.


    The system was even more surprised than her: "son! Why does he know such things? "


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "I still want to ask Tong Tong."


    She said in a soft voice, "why does Ayun know?"


    The system is guilty. Did it see that the wine the cub drank was too fragrant last night, and could not help sniffing the wine secretly, smelling it, and getting drunk.


    This has ignored the important event!


    Eternal hate!


    The little sick girl even talks to her baby!


    Human beings are so despicable!


    The little hand was held by the boy with purple eyes, and his eyes flashed slightly. He chuckled: "after that, this hall... Can''t give you any more."


    Look at it.


    The big, watery eyes struggled.


    Without Yang, you can''t become a human being..


    to be a fox for life....


    she couldn''t help grabbing the clothes of the teenager, drooping her eyes and saying, "No.."


    "what do you want for porcelain


    Rong yuan looks at the little fox''s hand.


    Beautiful thin lips with slight hook.


    "Don''t give it to me.."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, pursed her lips, and repeated.


    "What not?"


    The smile on Rong yuan''s lips deepened.


    "Yang... Yang Qi."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed to say.


    After all, it was revealed that she had secretly sucked Yang Qi from young people at night.


    The money jar is very hot.


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    She is not.


    It''s just to be human www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "I''m not a goblin."


    She pursed her lips and explained.


    However, Rong yuan picked up his little fox, bowed his head and hooked his lips: "little fool, if you had told this hall earlier, you would have given as many as you want."


    "Do you still need to be furtive?"


    Su porcelain''s eyes are drooping.


    After being discovered by a yuan...


    he knew that he was a fox spirit who ate Yang.


    She thought, a little embarrassed.


    The cheeks are reddish.


    Taking advantage of the youth unprepared, jumped down, snow-white fox jumped out of the palace, disappeared.


    The young purple eyes were dark and said in a cold voice, "what are you still standing for! Look for this hall! "


    After su porcelain came out, she didn''t dare to go far.


    Climbing up the tree, my cheeks are burning.


    She looked down at the slaves looking around, pursed her lips, and climbed to the higher branches.


    Get down slowly.


    Put your chin on your paws.


    Money pot spirit wants to be alone now!


    Baby also has its own temper!


    The snow-white hair, delicate and beautiful, oval eyes have slightly long open, wet black eyes, like two flawless agate.


    The fox lay down for a moment.


    I heard footsteps nearby.


    She gave a soft look.


    The purple eyed youth stands under the tree, that exquisite extremely beautiful face, the evil spirit cannot square thing. The coat of the golden thread, the wide white sleeves, and the boots are like the gods in the temple.


    She pursed her lips.


    It is clear that she has been hiding, but a yuan still found her so quickly.


    "Porcelain, come down."


    Rong yuan lips with a smile, but with a little cool.


    It''s like a whirlpool, with a demonic general, people dare not look directly.


    Su porcelain''s eyes are drooping.


    "Don''t.."


    the money jar thought about it, but refused.


    The heat of the skin hasn''t gone down.


    Let yuan''s breath become dangerous, he looked at the small white fox: "don''t let this hall say the second time."


    At such a high place, if it''s not for fear of small things.


    I''ve been on it for a long time.


    The boy with purple eyes raised his long eyelashes, and his voice was bewitched and seduced. He chuckled and said, "I know, it''s all wishful thinking of this hall..."


    the curved radian around his lips bewilders people.


    "If you don''t get close to me for a day, I think about it in my heart, all because I want you to kiss..."


    "how is it?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She looks at Ayun.


    My cheeks are slowly reddening.


    As a matter of fact, she also wants to absorb Yang Qi..


    but she is a little embarrassed when she is found out that she has concealed the secret for so long..


    so the essence of money jar wavers.


    She drooped her eyes and looked at the open arms of the youth.


    Smiling at her, the face bewildered people and Demons: "hurry down, there is this hall to follow you."


    Little white fox stood up slowly.


    The eyes of the boy with purple eyes are fixed on.


    She leans her forepaws slightly.


    Little white fox jumps down.


    Be held firmly by the young purple eyes, the sleeves in the air swing out a beautiful arc, drooping eyes: "next time can not be in such a dangerous place."


    Little white fox cleverly stayed in his arms, raised his head and rubbed his hand.


    "A yuan."


    The copper bells under the palace collided slightly. The boy under the tree raised his lips and his clothes were gorgeous. His face was delicate and confusing: "if you have a little temper next time, you will bite me. How can you do if you fall down at such a high place?"


    "I don''t bite."


    Su porcelain raised his face from his arms, soft voice and soft airway.


    Let yuan drop eyes, shallow smile.


    "My family goblin, but can suck Yang Qi."


    -


    the incense is lit on the table with a little disturbing fragrance.


    It loomed under the veil.


    Under the bedding, the woman drooped her eyebrows and eyes, and her cheeks could drip blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Thinking of the face of his Highness Prince...


    the door of Ziyang palace was opened and the sound of footsteps approached.


    With the chuckle: "goblin.."


    the woman stayed quietly under the bed.


    But he could not wait for the prince.


    At the next moment, I heard the sound line that had been confusing people to become cold: "come on."


    The servant came in.


    "Throw out the things on the couch to this hall!"


    When the woman heard this, she was scared and lost her blood. She quickly said, "Your Highness, spare your life. The maidservant is also sent by Duke sun."


    That grandfather-in-law wants to please the prince''s highness, how to know treading thunder to rush to die in front.


    The beauty of a woman''s birth is not vulgar.


    The prince''s highness did not have a look: "still Leng to do what, also want this hall to start?"


    Su porcelain originally wanted to see it, but was covered by the youth.


    She blinked and her long eyelashes fell.


    But the woman''s fate was not much better. I could see that the maids and maids were shocked and made an example to others. They had no mind at all.


    His highness is now the right time to marry and have children.


    Not without a few cheap maids born that kind of mind, but the prince''s Royal Highness is full of dignity, they are also waiting for the opportunity.


    Even if it is a pure heart and few desires, it is not a monk.


    This is the second time, that woman''s end is miserable, frightening these people!


    Naturally, these people did not expect that the prince''s thoughts were all on a little fox.


    What''s more, this little fox is still a goblin!


    "Don''t look."


    Rongyuan''s voice is dangerous.


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "she is not a man, why can''t I see."


    "Dirty."


    Rong yuan picked up the little white fox and looked at it carelessly: "if you don''t cultivate yourself quickly, those women will try to seduce this hall."


    Su porcelain tilted his head and said seriously, "will a yuan be seduced?"


    "Who do you think this temple is?"


    The slender fingers of the boy with purple eyes hook up her chin, and her appearance is bewildering: "is it so easy to get hooked?"


    "Besides, do you not know who is the heart of this temple?"


    "After eating so much yang in this hall these years, how come it hasn''t been shaped like a human..."


    Su porcelain blushed.


    "It''s going to be soon..."


    Rongyuan bowed his head and his purple eyes flashed slightly: "this hall can''t wait."


    "Goblin, I want to see you grow up."


    Due to the lack of cultivation and limitation, Su porcelain kept the appearance of a seven or eight year old girl in her dream.


    Rongyuan has now been completely opened, and it is extremely immoral.


    Young high body, easy can hold her, and then lift up.


    While laughing and joking: "call a good brother, I will let you down."


    She pursed her lips.


    She doesn''t cry.


    So he became a little white fox.


    In the snow.


    "Is there not enough for you in this hall?"


    Rong yuan bowed his head and thought deeply.


    Su porcelain avoided his lips.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "not today."


    Let yuan drop his eyes.


    "Why not?"


    Speaking of it.


    Recently, little fox doesn''t like to suck his Yang.


    The mood of purple eyed youth is infected by darkness.


    If he was not sure, little white fox had no chance to suck other people''s Yang Qi, he would have been...


    but why?


    Why not?


    I''m tired of it.


    Or the Yang in his body, the little guy suddenly didn''t like it...


    Rong yuan thought so, his smile faded, but his eyes seemed to be brewing a storm.


    "Tell the temple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Su porcelain was caught, looking at the enlarged face in front of her, her eyes drooped.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Mainly because she felt too full recently, but a yuan didn''t mean to stop.


    The little fox is a little upset.


    She didn''t want to be human.


    System: "cub! The little sick girl is in a bad mood! What have you done, son? "


    Su porcelain blinked: "I didn''t do anything."


    She thought with her head tilted.


    Is it because of Yang Qi?


    But she was really full.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Rong yuan''s inner dark mood became more and more intense. His purple eyes were thick and thick. His long eyelashes were drooping. His breath was dangerous. He said in a low voice, "goblin, do you still want to absorb the Yang from others?"


    Su porcelain can feel the craziness and obscurity of teenagers'' eyes.


    She shook her head.


    He grabbed his clothes and rubbed his head in the past. He said in a soft voice: "no, as long as a yuan''s..."


    the youth''s emotions were calmed down, but they were still on the edge of agitation.


    His long fingers covered it.


    "Do you want more porcelain?"


    Su porcelain had to nod.


    -


    the little fox is full of Yang Qi.


    Even a hiccup.


    Had to lie quietly in the arms of the juvenile.


    Purple eyed young lips with a slightly lazy smile, along the fox''s hair, chuckle in her ear said a word.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Holding on to his clothes with long eyelashes.


    System: "Wow, son! What did she tell you? "


    She said in a soft voice: "ah Yuan said, when I grow up, there is another way to get a lot of Yang Qi.."


    system "... Hateful!"


    This hooligan.


    Su porcelain is a little confused: "all, do you know what is the way?"


    System: "no way!"


    Su porcelain nodded and drooped her eyes.


    She doesn''t need Yang after she becomes human.


    -


    the fifth highness took his Fox for a walk in the palace.


    Met the prince.


    The little white fox in his arms is so beautiful.


    Your highness is salivating.


    He saw it once a few years ago, and all the foxes he wanted were imitated from this one.


    But he was not satisfied with those sent to the palace.


    Recently, I just got one with Rong yuan, which is only five points like, green eyes are like gemstones.


    It''s beautiful.


    Five Royal Highness''s heart, this just settle some, think of the times of Su porcelain is also less and less.


    But this time.


    In contrast, this fox is nothing!


    Fakes are fakes!


    He almost salivated to see, but on that pair of monstrous purple eyes, the other side drooped, with cool.


    The fifth highness shivered and said with a smile, "isn''t this the prince''s highness?"


    Rong yuan took a look at him.


    The mood in my heart is dark.


    I wish I could tear those eyes out.


    Su porcelain followed the fox to look at each other. She could feel that the other side was not very happy and her spirit was not very good.


    The next second, it''s covered.


    [Fox''s eyes are so beautiful. It would be nice to be my favorite, hum! Does the evil spirit think that everything is his when he becomes a prince? This little white fox, sooner or later, I will get it! ¡¿


    when Rongyuan listened to the sound, a dangerous arc appeared on his lips.


    His purple eyes became more and more monstrous.


    His highness saw it and trembled.


    [this is a monster! I don''t know whether the father and the emperor are bewitched by this evil spirit or what''s wrong with them. Even their own parents don''t love monsters]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Rong yuan chuckled: "I heard that your highness raised a lot of foxes?"


    Hearing this, his highness thought he was interested. He even said, "the prince is interested. I have 20 in my palace. If the prince wants to, he can choose from me."


    [I''m tired of looking at a fox for so many years. Maybe I can take the opportunity to exchange with him]


    Rong yuan''s eyes are frozen.


    It''s a pity your highness didn''t see it.


    Still talking.


    "I see that you are covered with blood smell..." Rong yuan''s slender fingers covered the little white fox, so that he could not see half of the point, which means that he is not afraid of retribution


    "You.."


    Your Highness is angry.


    But no matter how the other party says, he is also the prince today.


    Had to endure: "the prince is joking, how can I kill these foxes."


    Just back in the palace.


    When I saw those foxes, I was upset, especially trying to pick up one of them and get caught.


    His Highness''s face was gloomy: "take it down! Skin and bone


    -


    Rongyuan had seen those eyes a few years ago, salivating and greedy.


    "I hate the way he looks at you."


    Su porcelain leaned out of his head, rubbed it, and said in a soft voice, "I''m a yuan''s..."


    Rong yuan''s gorgeous thin lips are slightly hooked.


    "You are a little fox of a person in this hall. If other people want to take you away..."


    he collected the coldness in his eyes.


    They all have to die.


    Su porcelain made a small hiccup.


    She blinked.


    Cover your mouth with your little paws.


    The purple eyed youth droops his eyes, looks at her, explores the line of sight.


    Su porcelain grabs the man and just wants to say something.


    Another small hiccup.


    It''s strange that there are a lot of eating stealthily today. Why burp?


    The money juggler is a little confused.


    And the body, it''s like there''s a force inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong yuan''s slender fingers lifted her head, and her purple eyes puzzled people. Her eyes were obscure: "is there something wrong with the food in the palace?"


    Every little fox''s food passes through his hands...


    the youth''s heart spreads dark emotions.


    However, he noticed that the fox in his arms broke away and jumped away.


    The strength in her body is very strange...


    Su porcelain has a premonition...


    she runs and doesn''t know where to run. This feeling is too strange, and she wants to be released..


    the Ziyang palace is too far away..


    Su porcelain''s wet and soft eyes are placed in the lake under the pavilion.


    Little white fox jumped up.


    The water splashed.


    Rong yuan couldn''t restrain his emotions. He watched the little fox jump into the water.


    Jump.


    People all say that the fox is the most charming. When it is transformed into human form, it is a great country.


    If anyone sees this.


    It is not too much to think that beauty is a disaster to the country and the people.


    The girl''s skin is like snow, her red lips are gorgeous, and her eyes under her long eyelashes are as black as agate. That face is charming, pure and breathtaking.


    She was a little confused and watched as she became a human body.


    Blink.


    "All?"


    System: "my son! You have become a man


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and nodded.


    She tilted her head.


    He thought that his appearance just now must have frightened a yuan, he must be angry.


    I just wanted to try to be like a little fox.


    A hand came out of the water and held her firmly.


    The boy with purple eyes put his arms around the girl''s waist and dropped his eyes on her.


    The eyes are as deep as a whirlpool.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    She has now become a human being. Although a yuan has seen her in her dream, she looks like she is seven or eight years old.


    Now she is about the same age as a yuan...


    "a yuan.."


    Su porcelain holds the young man''s clothes, droops her eyes and softens her voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Rong yuan bowed his head.


    Chuckle: "it''s really underestimating you to say you are a leprechaun.."


    there is no second such beauty in the world.


    Just a look in his eyes, his heart was shaken and his feelings were hard to control, let alone ordinary people..


    his arms tightened slightly.


    Rong yuan''s possessive desire at this moment reached the extreme: "you are mine."


    Although Su porcelain was a little confused, she still held the boy in her arms.


    Clever way: "yours."


    A group of servants saw the prince''s highness jump into the lake and were about to go down.


    Who knows Prince palace a take cold meaning look in the eyes: "all give this hall to stay in place."


    The slaves saw it clearly.


    It turns out that the prince still holds a fox in his arms...


    Su porcelain has turned into a little fox.


    She was taken back to Ziyang Palace by Rong yuan.


    The fox was wiped clean from the lake.


    But found that the juvenile drooping eyes, has been looking at her.


    Su porcelain tilted his head: "a yuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    The system was a little proud and said, "that''s worth saying! It''s silly to see you! "


    She drooped her eyes. "Nonsense."


    System: "your face of disaster, who saw not stupid, dad is telling the truth."


    Rong yuan held his little fox in his arms, his purple eyes bewildered people, and his gorgeous thin lips were slightly hooked. He chuckled and said, "goblin, after becoming a human figure, should you be the Crown Princess of this hall?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    But it was a little confused.


    Keep your head down.


    Think seriously.


    Has a yuan ever said such things to her before?


    To be a princess or something...


    "you don''t want to?"


    Slender fingers fall, the youth purple eyes deep.


    A warm breath approaches.


    "You want to run even if you suck my Yang?"


    "No... no running."


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes, with long eyelashes, soft voice and soft airway.


    "Or will you not agree?"


    Rong yuan''s voice was bewitched.


    Purple eyes.


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek and nods.


    The money jar spirit has never seen what it looks like to be a human being.


    All she knows is, after being transformed into human form.


    Ayun likes to stare at himself.


    Then he bowed his head and his lips fell warm and cool.


    "This is today''s share," he said


    More than ever.


    Su porcelain grabbed the young man''s clothes and stopped talking.


    But she doesn''t need it anymore.


    But Ayun loves it very much.


    "I''ve become a human being," said the money jar in an implicit soft voice


    "Aren''t you a fox?"


    Rong yuan chuckles, the radian of lips is more and more confusing.


    Soviet porcelain bows its head.


    There is no refutation.


    Although she is actually a money juggernaut, but now she has become a fox spirit.


    The girl''s voice was soft, and she tried to figure out: "Fox spirits are not all bad.."


    there are also good ones.


    Like her.


    "Which goblin stole my Yang in the middle of the night?"


    The young man with purple eyes holds a girl in his arms.


    She was not given a chance to escape.


    She pursed her lips.


    She can''t argue.


    Can only struggle to say: "now there is no.."


    "moreover, how can you be sure that you don''t need to rely on yang to maintain human shape


    There was a little bewilderment in the slightly lazy voice.


    Soviet porcelain bows its head.


    Think seriously.


    A yuan... Seems to have some truth.


    But, she is a money juggler!


    Before in order to become human form just degenerate!


    It can''t be like this now...


    struggling...


    "if you stop, give up all your previous achievements and come back again, this hall will not help you again." Rong yuan looked at the tangled girl''s face and chuckled.


    Su porcelain raised her face.


    Holding on to the clothes: "don''t..."


    she lifted her long eyelashes and blushed slightly.


    Rong yuan''s gorgeous thin lips arc even more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    -


    the emperor was getting better and better, and the spring hunting was not absent.


    He also hunted a vulture and got a good prize.


    His royal highness is also excellent.


    Only his highness was disabled by a black bear in the spring hunting.


    I don''t know what''s crazy, saying that the prince''s highness is a demon reincarnation.


    Crazy.


    Those foxes in the palace are no longer raised. Now when they see foxes, they are afraid.


    The empress Sheng of the fifth Royal Highness wanted to get justice for her son and go to the emperor to make trouble. She said that Rongyuan didn''t know where to learn the magic arts. Otherwise, how could her son become like this.


    The emperor was furious and told her to go back.


    The empress of Sheng imperial concubine was unwilling. She pinched the red cardamom with ten fingers into her hand. Unfortunately, she bumped into the prince''s highness. She sneered: "what have you done to my son, this demon?"


    Su porcelain tilted her head and looked at the woman.


    Pursed your lips.


    The fur clothes on the other side are made of fox skin.


    Long fingers covered, Rong yuan purple eyes monstrous, passing by Sheng Fei side, gorgeous thin lips slightly hook: "Sheng Fei Niang might as well ask what she has done."


    Sheng Fei frowned. She thought the prince had something to say.


    And the eyes made her uncomfortable.


    As expected, evil spirits are demons.


    "This palace? What has this palace done? "


    Young people stand in the same place, tall and straight posture in recent years, just like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    His fingers follow the hair of the little white fox.


    The tone was a little lazy: "the lady Sheng Fei doesn''t think that nobody knows about you. If her father knows about it, it''s not as simple as falling into a cold palace if her father knows it."


    Sheng Fei''s body shakes and she looks at it.


    The prince slightly droops the eyes, looks over, that purple eyes more and more monstrous, the exquisite extremely beautiful face draws up a touch if there is no smile.


    But it makes people shiver behind!


    Sheng Fei''s body is on the verge of falling...


    she is supported by a maid in waiting.


    "The fox skin on the lady Sheng Fei is very beautiful." The tone of youth is lazy.


    "It''s just... My mother has nightmares for days, isn''t she afraid?"


    "It''s said that your highness is the one who killed so many foxes that he suffered retribution.."


    that strange purple eyes are like whirlpools.


    Let Sheng Fei''s heart be afraid.


    She stepped back.


    How could it be!


    She and King Yong''s affairs are strictly guarded. How can this demon know!


    And how did he know he was having nightmares these days!


    Sheng Fei fainted.


    Rong yuan hook lip, touch his family small fox: "Sheng Fei Niang heatstroke, still don''t send her back."


    Su porcelain grabbed the young man''s clothes.


    Long eyelashes lift slightly.


    I think that a yuan is really a good student now...


    "what am I doing?"


    The young man with purple eyes drooped his eyes, and his gorgeous thin lips were slightly hooked. He joked: "do you want to have Yang Qi with this hall again?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    "No," he said in a soft voice


    "Speaking of it, you just asked for Yang twice today..." Rong yuan''s purple eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "This temple will go back now."


    Su porcelain: I don''t want to!


    It''s all ah yuan coming up!


    -


    in the palace of the second prince, a man in his fifties wearing a half mask took acupuncture for him.


    Rong Jing to one side of the slave light way: "go down."


    The slaves went out and brought the door to the palace.


    These servants are not here, and these two people don''t need to pretend.


    Since he lost his crown prince, his Highness has been suffering from serious diseases and minor illnesses in recent years. He brought back a quack a year ago and now lives in his palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    No one knows that this quack is the real master of the second prince.


    The national master is just an abandoned chess piece.


    "Master."


    Rong Jing said: "I don''t know what the master saw."


    "In order to divine the Rong yuan, it took several years to become a teacher." Qi Tianping looks at him.


    Rong Jing smile: "wait for the disciple to become emperor, master when the Shou yuan, also afraid not to come back?"


    It''s hard to find the sacrificial products consumed. But as an emperor, can''t you find the same eight character character among many people?


    Qi Tianping felt better.


    He touched his beard, and the incense of sleeping was lit in the palace. All these were the illusions made by his second highness over the years. He had no disease, but only ambitious ambition and great ambition in his heart.


    "The ninth highness caught fire in Ziyang palace a few years ago, and a rain saved him."


    "Do you remember?"


    Rong Jing didn''t care: "master, didn''t you say that the rain just came in time?"


    "The Ziwei star of Rongyuan''s life style with evil spirit is the appearance of great ferocity. How can it be the material for being an emperor?"


    He picked up the teacup and shook it: "it''s strange that he underestimated the enemy and was negligent..."


    Rong Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The rain was no accident."


    Qi Tianping took off his mask and revealed the other half of his face.


    It was full of eyes.


    Let a person see scalp tingle, shudder.


    Even Rong Jing couldn''t help but move her eyes slightly.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Qi Tianping touched one of his eyes: "the ninth highness raised a white fox, and he doted on that Fox very much."


    Rong Jing was naturally aware of this matter, although he did not dare to be interested in foxes.


    But I have to admit that the fox is more beautiful than any of his highness five had ever wanted.


    "What does the master mean?"


    "I once told you that there are monsters in this world." Qi Tianping''s eyes flash a bit weird.


    Rong Jing held the tea cup and said, "master, is the fox a monster...


    he recalled the appearance of the fox, which was really beautiful.


    Those charming eyes are not comparable to other ordinary foxes.


    "I divined that the fox had turned into a human form."


    Qi Ping Ping said in a strange tone: "disciple, the reason why he Rong yuan has become today may be due to this white fox. This monster can make the wind and rain, and help Rong yuan ascend to the position of Prince.."


    "Whoever can get her will get the world."


    Rong Jing was slightly shocked.


    Although his master was very good, he had never seen any monster himself, and he could not help frowning.


    "Get her and you''ll get the world?"


    Qi Tianping seemed to know what he was thinking, and sneered: "the successive coincidences are conspiracy. This fox is extremely clever, and his ability is not small. If you can think of a way to snatch her from Rongyuan''s hand, this world will be your bag''s thing for a long time


    "If you can''t grab it, you''ll kill it."


    "Master, are there really monsters in the world?"


    Rong Jing walked slowly.


    He took the glass and turned it slowly.


    A little interest appeared in his eyes: "what kind of monsters are they?"


    Qi Tian said blandly: "the skin of the monster is confusing. The fox of his highness is not simple." He took out the portrait in his hand.


    In that painting, it is clearly Su porcelain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Little white fox has snow-white hair and black eyes like agate. The corner of the eye with a light powder, oval shape slightly open, pure charm.


    Even if it''s just a portrait.


    When Rong Jing saw it again, he couldn''t help admiring a beautiful fox in his heart.


    "Come here."


    Qi Tianping said: "touch the third eye at the bottom right of the teacher."


    "You''ll see her in human form."


    Rong Jing used to have a skeptical attitude towards the existence of monsters in the world. Now he knows that the fox kept by Rongyuan is actually a demon, and has transformed into a human form. Master is even more Dao, get her can get the world.


    There was a little interest and ambition in his eyes.


    Looking at that half of the face, pressing a little discomfort in the heart, covered up.


    The third eye had a strange light.


    Rong Jing saw that in the portrait, the little white fox gradually turned into a young girl..


    her long eyelashes slightly lifted, revealing her aura and beautiful eyes, which was clearly pure and clean. But with a strange charm, all in hook * you.


    Red lips and snowy skin bring disaster to the country.


    Feet like lotus, slightly curved lips.


    Let Jing breathe slightly.


    Keep your eyes on it.


    He always thought that all the things in the storybook were deceptive. But now I know that the words used in the description of girls are less than one in ten thousand.


    When Rong Jing was young, he once went to see Yangzhou lean horse.


    The woman was so beautiful that all the men present were fascinated.


    I have seen many beauties, but I am not addicted to them.


    But today.


    He couldn''t move his eyes.


    It''s just like this.


    The painting in front of Rong Jing turned into white fox again. The girl just now seemed to be his illusion.


    Qi Tianping said, "you never indulge in beauty." He put on his mask: "if it wasn''t for the teacher to stop, wouldn''t you have been looking at it for three days and three nights?"


    Rong Jing was silent.


    He is still thinking about the girl''s face. Just seeing the illusion is enough to affect his mind..


    "this fox is so beautiful that all men in the world are fascinated.."


    Qi Tianping said: "but don''t forget, what we really want is the land and the country."


    Rong Jing hook lip: "master, I want all the beauties of Jiangshan."


    He picked up the glass.


    Take a sip.


    He was in a trance.


    "If you get her, you will get the world."


    Even if you can''t get the world, it''s not a pity.


    However, Rongjing not only needs mountains and rivers, but also people.


    -


    the emperor has reached the marriageable age, and the emperor has already discussed it.


    But the prince''s highness said that in this world, he only married one person as the crown princess.


    The emperor asked, "I don''t know which family''s daughter yuan''er is interested in?"


    The prince''s highness is slender, standing in the same place, with gorgeous thin lips and tiny hook: "father and emperor, the immortal once said that the fate of his son''s minister needs a woman with water. The father and the emperor only need to look for the birth date according to the eight characters above."


    Take it up, father-in-law.


    The emperor looked, such a harsh fate, this world... Really can have such a woman?


    However, he believed that the prince was the reincarnation of ZIWEIXING from a few years ago, and if the Crown Princess and the prince match, it would be a good thing for Daxia.


    The better the summer is, the emperor will be protected by immortals, and naturally he will live longer and longer.


    So the emperor agreed and gave the order himself.


    Then go to the people''s subordinates and bring back the portraits.


    He looked a little trance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The emperor opened it and said, "it''s a beauty."


    The woman''s face on the painting is like peach blossom, which is absolutely beautiful.


    The subordinates smile bitterly.


    I can''t speak.


    The prince''s highness heard about it, and then he picked it up.


    The girl was held in the arms of the prince.


    His appearance was so amazing that his attendants'' weapons all hit him.


    The portrait was painted by a famous Beijing painter.


    The painter wasted dozens of pieces of paper and said that he could not depict such beauty in any case.


    So the girl in the picture is her and not her.


    That beauty is less than one thousandth of her.


    Later, his royal highness was upset and asked them to cover their eyes.


    His face was frightfully cold.


    Su porcelain did not know why, she agreed to be a yuan''s crown princess.


    But ah yuan is still unhappy.


    The girl grabbed the clothes of the boy with purple eyes and pursed her lips slightly: "did I make you unhappy again?"


    The money pot Jing bowed his head and thought seriously.


    Today, when a yuan kisses her for the third time, he was rejected, so he is not happy until now.


    However,


    it is clear that a yuan came back later.


    The human mind is hard to guess.


    Su porcelain tilted his head, thinking so.


    "It''s your face.."


    Rongyuan has long eyelashes, and his slender hand depicts it carefully. It seems that he has thought of something. His thin lips show a dark arc, and whispered, "goblin, do you know... I want to dig those people''s eyes."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    What happened to her face?


    A yuan don''t like it?


    However, the appearance of a human is not controllable by the Soviet porcelain.


    She pursed her lips slightly, grabbed the young man''s clothes, and said in a soft voice, "is it not good-looking?"


    Rong yuan chuckled: "it''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a goblin like you in this hall..."


    he picked up his chin, and his warm breath approached.


    In a low voice: "the soul of this hall has been lost by you, let alone others. I really want to hide you, and no one can see it."


    Most of the Soviet porcelain is not understood.


    The money pot droops her eyes.


    A yuan, this is to say, she is the meaning of demon imperial concubine?


    But the demon imperial concubines are the disaster of the country and the people.


    Su porcelain was confused.


    Will she become a real princess?


    The servants in the Ziyang palace made many mistakes today, and their eyes could not help looking at them.


    The smile on the prince''s Highness''s lips faded: "is it good-looking?"


    The slaves fell to their knees in horror.


    Shivering.


    However, the princess was so beautiful that they couldn''t move away.


    Even forget the prince''s power.


    "If anyone takes another look, the hall will dig their eyes."


    The eyes of young people with purple eyes are monstrous.


    Beautiful thin lips gently spit out that sentence.


    It''s as round as pearls.


    But let them in the broad daylight, out of a cold sweat.


    Three days later.


    The prince got married.


    The maids helped the girls dress up, but they didn''t dare to take a look at them, for fear that they would be gouged.


    It was the first time that Suzhou porcelain saw itself.


    The girl in the bronze mirror, the eyes are also looking at themselves.


    She touched her face.


    "All in all, this is not the case with the demon princess I saw before."


    System: "cub! How can those demon concubines compare with you? "


    Su porcelain shook his head, waxy soft voice: "they... They are very powerful."


    Anyway, eyebrow surgery is not so powerful.


    System: "what''s this? You were..." it shut up.


    Su porcelain is confused: "think of that year?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    System: "think back then, which leather bag was not outstanding in those worlds."


    She was thinking.


    This is certainly not what we want to say.


    Lower the eyelashes slightly.


    Maybe they knew her before.


    Before the money jar has real wisdom, all memories are blank.


    Do you all know yourself?


    Su porcelain thought.


    Who was she?


    But this is probably not important. She never wanted to hurt her. She will know about it sooner or later.


    The gorgeous red clothes and Phoenix crowns are made of the best cloth and the best things.


    Make the snow skin more attractive.


    The girl in the bronze mirror, smeared with rouge, red lips and Phoenix eyes.


    This is the appearance of calamity to the country and the people, but now it is even more obvious that the soul has been taken away.


    The maid in law was a bit dull.


    I noticed the girl''s gaze.


    Long eyelashes slightly lift, absolutely gorgeous.


    Come back to me: "princess, spare your life. I dare not do it again."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    In a low voice: "a yuan is not here now, you don''t have to be afraid, i..." she explained in a soft voice: "I''m not a demon Princess.."


    so I won''t kill people easily.


    The maid got up, but she didn''t dare to look at her any more.


    It''s not that his highness would dig her eyes.


    But the prince was born too beautiful, that is, the woman looked, will lose heart.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    For the first time, I thought it was good to be a fox. Before she became a human, others were not so afraid of her.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Ah yuan likes it enough.


    The crown prince has a red coat and jade crown. His purple eyes are so thick that people dare not look directly at him. His delicate and beautiful face is full of smile.


    The purple eyed boy took the girl''s hand, and the golden tassel fell down, covering the lower half of the girl''s face.


    But still can''t cover the face of the city''s calamity, if looming, startled by nature and man.


    Some people in the palace have heard about the beauty of the princess before the battle, and they can defeat thousands of troops.


    Now when I see these people drooping their eyes, they are shocked and feel that there is some truth in what they said.


    Such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the world.


    The former ninth Royal Highness was regarded as a monster by people all over the world because of his purple eyes. Now, the crown prince and Princess he married are not much better. If he has the intention, he may really subvert the country.


    The girl''s feet are light and delicate, like lotus growing step by step.


    That pair of exposed black eyes, send out the pure charm, take a look more, people can''t stand.


    His highness is in a trance.


    Looking at his royal highness, he could not help but murmured jealousy: "this Rongyuan is really a natural good fate."


    Then look around the concubine, suddenly feel tasteless.


    The second Royal Highness Rong Jing''s eyes fell on the girl and closed his eyes.


    Only when you see a real person can you know that the beauty of the previous illusion is only half.


    He couldn''t help but smile.


    And the emperor sitting in the highest position, also lost god, he looked at the girl, eyes did not leave for a moment.


    Until the eunuch nearby reminded him, "Your Majesty, your majesty."


    That''s how it came back.


    The emperor frowned: "Why are the portraits handed over before completely different from what you saw alone?"


    He didn''t know why. He regretted that he didn''t ask the princess about the situation.


    The manager said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I heard that the painting of the capital city is different from that of the capital city painter. The prince''s original appearance can not be drawn."


    It''s not just a bit of a discrepancy.


    Clearly, it is the difference between vegetables and seafood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The emperor''s mind was slightly shaken, thinking that when he ascended the throne, there were new concubines every year. Among them, there are some beautiful women. There is no lack of beauty in this world.


    But he had never seen such a woman.


    If you are born, you have to check your soul.


    Willing to die under her skirt.


    The prince''s highness holds her catkin, how the snow skin should be


    In this moment, the emperor thought.


    [the Crown Princess... She is so beautiful that she can''t find a second one under the sky. What if she could have such a beautiful woman, she wouldn''t fight for the land. ¡¿


    [beauty, if I touch that little hand, it''s worth dying]


    [how young is the Prince now? With so many people staring at that position, I''ll try to find a way to find out the leakage and keep the beauty in the house.]


    there are more obscene voices coming from all directions.


    Rong yuan''s lips are covered with senhan''s smile.


    He took the girl''s little hand.


    More and more dark emotions were suppressed.


    Oh.


    All these people will be remembered in this hall.


    Rong yuan raised his eyes, with a cold look in the eyes, that pair of purple eyes monstrous, also makes people tremble.


    Su porcelain felt the pause of the youth, she tilted her head: "a yuan?"


    Rong yuan looks down at the girl.


    She tore a piece of red cloth from her body and covered her face.


    Su porcelain raised her hand and wanted to get it.


    But I was caught by a hand.


    The voice of the youth rings in the ear: "today we are married like this."


    The steward came from his majesty and bowed down and said, "Your Highness, this is not in line with etiquette."


    Rong yuan''s eyes looked at coolness: "this is the wedding of this hall. How to be the master of this hall is not up to you, a dog slave."


    The general manager retreated to one side, sweating all over.


    Over the years, the crown prince has behaved surly, but he has never been so arrogant. Now, even the emperor has begun to ignore it...


    the emperor is also a little unhappy.


    In particular, the red cloth covered the girl''s face, but the prince is the reincarnation of Ziwei star, and the summer still needs the protection of the immortal.


    So he forbeared, raised his hand and said, "just, go on."


    Su porcelain was covered with red cloth, so she could only hold a yuan''s hand and look down at the stairs.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    He was held by a young man and entered the palace.


    Etiquette goes by.


    It''s congratulations.


    Several royal Highnesses came with their families and arched their hands and said, "congratulations on the wedding of your Highness Prince."


    Their eyes couldn''t help looking at the girl, but in their hearts it was a pity that the appearance was covered.


    Thinking like this, a killing vision fell on them.


    My highness felt only a little cold.


    That purple eyes bewilder people, it is an unspeakable monster.


    "His highness, the prince and his wife


    The second Royal Highness Rong Jing walked slowly to the front of him, and there was a faint smile on his face.


    His eyes never fell on the princess.


    Rong yuan''s eyes are obscure staring at people, and his lips are suffused with a lazy smile: "thank you, your highness."


    Deep in the bottom of my eyes, I can''t melt the ice.


    He took the girl''s hand and held her almost in his arms. His gorgeous thin lips drew up a radian: "this hall will not accompany you."


    Wedding day.


    The prince and his wife left first.


    The emperor did not say anything.


    And how many people, because of that startling glance, toss and turn in the night, do not know.


    Su porcelain was carried back to Ziyang palace.


    It''s a big marriage, but a yuan is still unhappy today?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    She grabbed the young man''s clothes.


    Soft voice: "a yuan?"


    The smile of Rong yuan''s lips faded away, and her eyes seemed to be thick and thick, with a deep purple color and evil spirits everywhere.


    He put the girl on the couch.


    Drooping eyes: "do you know what those people are thinking?"


    "This temple would like to kill them all."


    The voice was icy and cold.


    There''s also anger.


    She pursed her lips.


    She put her face to the past and hugged the boy''s waist: "I only like a yuan."


    She could probably sense the sight.


    It could have been the face.


    The money pot spirit felt that she seemed to have the potential to be a demon princess.


    "You don''t like this hall. Who else do you want to like?"


    Let yuan embrace people.


    Tighten your arms.


    Purple eyes are deep.


    It''s getting thicker and thicker.


    "Goblin, you can only be mine."


    "If other people want to take away, this hall will..." one by one, all of them will be killed.


    Including his father.


    Oh.


    The system gloated and said, "your face is too bad. It brings a lot of love enemies to xiaojiaojiao."


    Su porcelain looks down.


    She pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "can I be ugly all the time?"


    System: "what to make ugly! You just want to be beautiful, someone will think about it, and you will have a sense of crisis when you are ill. When I become an emperor, I dare not spoil you only


    She tilted her head and murmured, "but a yuan is not happy..."


    System: "you think he is not happy, or you want him to become a pig''s hoof!"


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and lashes.


    Pursed lips: "do not want to."


    System: "forget it, you are like this, ugly can''t be ugly, hurry to coax the little sick girl."


    It''s scary to watch.


    Su porcelain coax, is coax a night.


    -


    the prince''s Highness has never been out of Ziyang palace for three days after his wedding.


    The fourth and the seventh played chess.


    "Fourth brother, I see your new side room. How can you look familiar?" His highness said meaningfully.


    She came out of the palace with a smile. I think it''s good to give her a home


    His highness laughed and said nothing.


    The heart is like a mirror.


    The side of the princess''s face is a bit like a princess, but it''s different from the clouds and mud. Although it''s a little beautiful, compared with the girl, it''s ordinary.


    His eyes drooped.


    "Since ancient times, people who love beauty love mountains and rivers more. Your highness, this is the opposite."


    The fourth highness is to take the sunspot to put down, with a smile: "this is not necessarily."


    But heard a slave to rush to: "four highness, not good."


    When he saw that his highness was also there, he kept silent.


    The fourth Royal Highness said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    The slave stooped down and said with trembling: "the cloud side room is not careful.. fell into the pond... Drowned."


    Of course, he knew how much his highness loved this side room, but now something like this happened...


    his eyes slightly contracted.


    Seven highness way: "this pond... How can drown a person?"


    The slave trembled even more: "slave... I don''t know. When I found it, the cloud side room had already..."


    "fourth brother, what do you think?"


    His highness lamented.


    And his highness looks ugly.


    How could he not see it? It was a warning.


    Or just the beginning.


    The emperor began to dream again.


    The girl in the dream is absolutely beautiful, and her face is in trouble.


    Smile like a clear bell: "Your Majesty... Your majesty..."


    he tried to catch people, but he could not.


    I wake up from my dream.


    Where there are any beauties, there are only so large palaces, there are waiting servants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "Did your majesty have a nightmare?"


    The manager came up.


    Asked in a low voice.


    The emperor got up, he rubbed his temple and sighed, "lonely, I had a beautiful dream."


    "It''s a pity that when you wake up, there''s nothing left."


    The manager said, "Your Majesty is an emperor. Under the sky, there is something your majesty can''t get."


    The emperor''s mind moved.


    And sighed: "lonely in the end or old ah."


    "Your Majesty''s dragon is safe, and its life is higher than the sky." The manager whispered, "but I don''t know what''s bothering your majesty."


    The emperor''s heart is also melancholy.


    Such a beauty must be a princess.


    If only the beauty of his harem.


    Pet it every day.


    Mei Fei, who had been in favor before, was summoned in.


    The emperor looked at this gorgeous face.


    It''s boring.


    "Your Majesty."


    Meifei''s hands are delicate and simple, and they are weak and boneless.


    After a while, the emperor sent people away.


    His mind is full of princesses and concubines. It''s so stunning that it will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    It''s been in his dream for days.


    The emperor pondered: "come to someone, please the crown princess to solitary, and say that she is reading a new marriage, and some things should be given to her."


    The slave retreated: "yes, your majesty."


    The emperor waited for a long time, but the prince came.


    Purple eyed youth into the hall: "son minister has seen the father."


    "How could it be you?" The emperor was surprised and stood up: "too... Where is the crown princess?"


    He raised his face, and his purple eyes were monstrous and frightening.


    The smile on his lips made the emperor afraid.


    "She''s not feeling well. She''s asked her father to take care of her. She can''t see her face to face."


    Rong yuan looked at the emperor''s eyes, as cold as water.


    That pair of purple eyes, no matter how many times.


    The emperor is uncomfortable.


    This son, which he had never looked at in the eye before, is now a frightening sight.


    The perspiration of the forehead overflows.


    "So, it''s reckless."


    Rong yuan was staring at people directly: "I don''t know what my father has to do with my son''s minister. It''s the same thing."


    The Emperor didn''t dare to take a look at it again, and said, "nothing, you go down first."


    "And my son''s minister, he left first."


    That voice, like a cold snake around the ear.


    The emperor left after the youth.


    That''s a breath.


    Just think of the princess, can''t help but envy.


    Jealous of his son, there is such a beauty.


    -


    in the palace, it is said that the prince is in a golden house, and it is hard to see the true face of the prince and princess.


    But I don''t know, the princess in their mouth is lying in the prince''s arms now.


    Su porcelain can come and go freely in the shape of Fox and human.


    "Goblin."


    The smile of the boy with purple eyes was not as good as the bottom of his eyes. Touching her ears, he said softly, "tell me that you are mine."


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Pursed your lips.


    "I''m yours. It''s a yuan''s. no one can take it."


    "You were born into this house."


    "Destined to be mine."


    The fundus of the eye is thick.


    The dark mood is overflowing,,,


    the golden house is hidden and charming,


    he would like to hide and tuck in this goblin all his life, and no one can watch it.


    No one should look at her.


    Once this kind of thought grows, it will explode completely.


    The heart beat fast.


    Long fingers touched the fox''s fur.


    Purple eyes are deep.


    Hide it.


    Nobody can see it.


    His.


    It''s just his.


    It can only be his.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    The long eyelashes drooped slightly, the young gorgeous thin lips slightly hook, staring at the fox''s eyes, obscure like the sea.


    We need to submerge her completely.


    Goblin.


    What should I do with you?


    Sure enough... You''d better lock it up?


    Dig out those eyes and kill them all..


    "cubs! Son of a bitch! Danger warning! Your family is sick again


    The system went crazy.


    "It''s more serious this time!"


    Su porcelain raised her face. She grabbed the clothes and was held tightly.


    I can''t breathe.


    "A yuan.."


    tilted his head.


    The thick purple eyes opened a little, the boy lowered his head and covered his slender fingers: "you said, what should I do with you in this hall?"


    Su porcelain looks at a yuan.


    She stuck to his clothes and held on tightly. She said in a soft voice: "a yuan is the most important thing in my heart.."


    she lowered her eyes and whispered, "it''s just for you, concubine."


    Su porcelain felt that she was about to become a demon princess.


    A yuan already likes her very much now.


    The demon princess is the most charming.


    Is it because after she turned into human form, she let a yuan in her eyebrow surgery.


    However, the money pot master thought seriously.


    I didn''t do anything.


    But... It doesn''t matter if you become the only pet of a yuan.


    Soviet porcelain bow head, cheek slightly red.


    Waxy soft voice: "a yuan can... Like me a little more?"


    In this way, when a yuan has her own land, she will only be spoiled by herself, and no one will share his wealth with him.


    The money jar thought carefully.


    No wonder there were so many Goblins who wanted to be demon concubines in the past...


    "goblins."


    Rong yuan drooped his eyes, touched the little fox with long fingers, and chuckled, "is this hall not enough to like you?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    "Every day, a little more."


    She clenched her fist in secret.


    After all, the demons and concubines can reach the point of overthrowing the Dynasty and causing trouble to the rivers and mountains, and the king will not be in the early Dynasty.


    I''m still far from myself.


    It''s the first time that the money pot spirit became a demon princess. She has no experience.


    Rong yuan chuckled, and his voice was bewitched and seduced: "then you can turn back to the people and give it a look."


    "This hall can love you a little more."


    Su porcelain listened, slightly red face.


    -


    it snowed heavily.


    The girl stepped on the ground, leaving one footprint after another.


    She looked around a little confused.


    "A yuan.."


    snowflakes fall.


    Su porcelain caught one piece.


    In the palm of your hand.


    She couldn''t find a yuan.


    Only in the open snow, no purpose to walk.


    Soviet porcelain is a little lost.


    She can''t find a yuan, can''t enter a yuan''s dream?


    The snow slowly stopped.


    The mist cleared.


    A figure appeared.


    Su porcelain looked at it with a smile.


    She looked at the man and cried in a soft voice: "a yuan..."


    the figure in the fog turned around, but did not move again, just stayed in place, vaguely.


    Su porcelain walked past.


    "Ayun, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    The girl is barefoot, crystal clear.


    Step by step.


    Su porcelain tilted his head, grabbed the clothes of the man, and said in a soft voice, "ah yuan?"


    The thick fog cleared away.


    The snow has gone and the scenery around has changed.


    Become magnificent, birds and flowers.


    The fish in the pond are swimming. Some of them are still under the lotus. The water is very clear. "


    It''s like a huge cage.


    Su porcelain also saw the face in front of her.


    She let go.


    Not Ayun.


    The girl stepped back.


    The handsome young man looked at her movement and showed a smile: "princess."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Su porcelain looked at this face, the only warmth in her soft eyes faded away and raised her long eyelashes: "Your Highness?"


    The girl''s voice is a little soft, but with a simple world. She was barefoot, born a disaster face, clear eyes are very clean, but with a pure but charming breath.


    Make all men crazy about it.


    Snow skin red lips, as long as you look at her, you will feel that the world''s most extreme temptation is no more than this.


    I want to take possession of her.


    On that day, the girl did not make a sound, which was the first time Rongjing heard her voice.


    It''s better than you think.


    "It''s me."


    Rong Jing said: "I''m sorry to see that it''s not the prince."


    He sat down and poured out a cup of tea: "I''ve been in that seat before."


    He raised his face: "together?"


    She pursed her lips.


    "How could you be in Ayun''s dream?"


    "Where is Ayun?" she said


    Rong Jing said, "princess, I''ll tell you when you come."


    But Soviet porcelain did not move.


    She stood where she was and looked around.


    Thought for a moment.


    Red lips slightly open, soft voice: "this is your dream."


    Rong Jing began to laugh.


    "Worthy of being a demon, so smart, no wonder it will be used by Rong yuan."


    Su porcelain tilted his head and repeated his words: "has it been used?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Rong Jing said with profound meaning: "the reason why the ninth Royal Highness is so quick to become the crown prince is that it is not the prince''s imperial concubine''s promotion?"


    The girl''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, covering her dark eyes.


    "You don''t know anything," he said in a low voice


    The red lips uttered soft words.


    Even if it is said that they don''t like to hear, it is also very beautiful. What the beauty says is pleasant.


    Rong Jing held the hand of the teacup for a meal.


    Then he took a sip: "princess, are you a demon or a newly formed demon. I don''t know what human greed is. In this world, power is supreme, and no man can''t be moved by it. "


    "When you get it, you will enjoy the privileges it brings. No matter who is sitting in that position, he will lose his heart. Maybe a year, two years, the prince can spoil you


    "When he is tired and tired, can you guarantee that he only loves you?"


    Su porcelain looked over.


    Don''t talk.


    The girl standing there, even if she just looks at you quietly, will be enchanted by her.


    Rong Jing looked at these eyes and couldn''t help it: "you don''t understand. The prince doesn''t want to teach you. I do."


    He said with a smile: "you see, I have the fragrance of birds and flowers, water, trees and palaces. It''s different from ice and snow."


    "There is nothing there, but here in this temple, there is everything."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes: "but I just like it there."


    "I love where Ayun is."


    "And here, I don''t like anything."


    She tilted her head and gently vomited: "a yuan when the emperor will become like that, you won''t?"


    "If human words are not believable, do you believe them?"


    "Your Highness, do you think highly of yourself?"


    "Your dreams are disgusting. Don''t think you can trap me like this."


    The girl was barefoot.


    The eyes under the long eyelashes were dark and thorough: "as you said, I am a demon, I can kill you at any time."


    The water in the lotus pond is still flowing.


    But the figure of the speaker disappeared.


    Rong Jing sits in the same place.


    For a long time.


    A smile.


    "No wonder the master said that if you get it, you will get the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "It''s true."


    He was a little jealous of Rongyuan.


    -


    as soon as she opened her eyes, the warm breath brushed her cheek.


    The young man with purple eyes held her, slightly drooping his eyes, bewildering people, but in the depths with a little invisible Monster: "this hall did not see you in the dream."


    At this time, it was the third quarter of Yin.


    The girl stretched out her hand and grabbed his clothes: "it''s still very early. Go to bed together."


    Rong yuan is astringent eyes, across a mouth of Yang.


    Chuckle way: "hold this hall, do not let go."


    Su porcelain nodded and held it up.


    Being held in the arms of teenagers.


    But I didn''t see the chill in his eyes.


    What Su porcelain didn''t know was that the boy had already woken up before this, and had watched her for half an hour.


    Feel your arms slightly tightened.


    The girl raised her small face and appeared a little perplexed. Her agate like black eyes were pure and charming: "a yuan?"


    Rong yuan bowed his head, and his tone was a little careless: "I met my second highness today."


    The purple eyes are slightly drooping, and the corners of lips are slightly warped.


    But the smile is not enough.


    "I still remember that when you were in the hall, you were very interested in his appearance."


    "Goblin."


    The boy bowed his head, warm breathing close.


    "Do you think it''s the good-looking face in this hall or his?"


    There was a slight banter in that voice.


    But there are hidden dangers and dangers.


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes and purses her lips slightly.


    "Ah yuan looks good, of course."


    In a soft voice, she held out her little hand and hugged the man: "ah yuan is the best person in the world."


    Rong yuan chuckled.


    Long eyelashes down.


    "Listen three times in this hall."


    The voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Goblin, what do you say to me?"


    Su porcelain tilted her head and nodded.


    -


    the servants of Ziyang palace, when they see the prince in front of the princess, are still doing well.


    As he turned and left, his face was gloomy.


    Purple eyes more and more ghosts and monsters.


    I can''t help shaking in my heart.


    "Your Highness."


    A slave handed the box up and knelt down and said, "this is something that your Highness the prince has sent."


    Rong Jing looked at the painting with his back.


    The small white fox on the painting is snow-white, with a little pure and charming pink in the corner of his eyes, lying on the peach blossom tree, the picture is beautiful.


    He turned and said, "did the prince send it?"


    The servant bowed his head and knew that the fox above was the one favored by the prince. He did not dare to see or speak more.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Rong Jing sat down, went to get the tea cup and took a sip: "since it was sent by the crown prince, it is natural to accept it. Put the box down."


    The slave put the box down.


    "Go down."


    Let Jing open his mouth.


    His eyes fell on the box, knowing that the prince''s gift would not be easy.


    One hand, reach out.


    Stop when you''re about to touch.


    He took out a silver needle from his body and put it on it.


    This opens only when you see that there is no change.


    The smell of blood came.


    Rong Jing saw what was inside.


    Always steady as Mount Tai''s face, slightly changed.


    The face twitched.


    I saw that the box was filled with the head of his best friend. He was so bloody that he could not see the original appearance.


    Rong Jing''s breath was in chaos for a moment.


    This confidant has been cultivated by him for many years with painstaking efforts and energy. Without him, there is no great help!


    There was something creeping in the meat.


    Rong Jing''s face changed.


    The sound of the concealed weapon was scratching in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Even though he hid quickly, the concealed weapon still left a scratch on that face.


    A few centimeters of the wound.


    Although not deep, but the blood also seeps out, along the cheek falls to the Chinese clothing brocade clothing.


    Rong Jing covered his face.


    The eyes became sinister.


    He looked up at the picture of the little fox.


    Even though it was hidden deeply, it was discovered by Rongyuan.


    Who can escape these days.


    But what about that?


    Those princes, one by one, have the ability to compete for the emperor?


    The world.


    At the end of the day, he was still tolerant.


    No.


    It won''t be destroyed.


    -


    when a banquet was held in the palace, the princess was ill, and his royal highness only took his favorite.


    The emperor was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything.


    The people who are lucky enough to witness the beauty of the princess feel that it is a pity.


    But do not know, they want to see the crown princess, in the prince''s arms.


    The boy with purple eyes is sitting on the table with a little fox in his arms.


    The exquisite and beautiful appearance bewilders people and demons.


    Especially that pair of eyes, let others dare not see one more.


    Su porcelain raised her face from Rong yuan''s arms and was covered with a hand. Her voice was a little lazy: "don''t look at it."


    She blinked.


    The touch left by the long eyelashes in the palm of the hand makes the youth''s heart move.


    Can''t help but chuckle: "goblin, and hook this hall?"


    She pursed her lips.


    "I don''t have it, Ayun, I want to see it," he said


    "What are you looking at?"


    Rong yuan''s other hand caught her little paw and asked in a low voice.


    The ending sound is confusing: "huh? Is it not enough to have this hall? "


    It has a strong smell of vinegar.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Drooping eyes soft voice way: "don''t make trouble, a yuan."


    She tilted her head slightly, trying to see through the cracks in her fingers.


    Rong yuan did not give himself a chance at all.


    He came up to him, with a little danger in his light smile: "then you have to promise this hall, not many look at other men. He raised his long eyelashes, his eyes fell on the second Royal Highness, and his lips showed a little coolness with senhan.


    "If you look at any one more, the temple will dig his eyes."


    The system is powerless: "whelp, you''d better coax this little sick girl."


    Su porcelain''s eyes are drooping.


    This is not in the Ziyang palace. Naturally, it can''t be coaxed with another method.


    Her cheek was slightly hot.


    I had to open my mouth slightly.


    He bit his teeth with his little hand.


    And jump into his arms.


    It''s rubbing.


    "A yuan."


    Little fox raised his head.


    Soft voice, soft gas.


    Rong yuan bowed his head and hugged his little fox. His eyes were full of dark and thick purple, full of evil spirits.


    It was the first time that Soviet porcelain did this kind of thing.


    She touched the young man''s beautiful thin lips.


    It''s a little bit cool.


    And then retracted.


    The ear trembled slightly, as if shy, slightly retracted.


    And Rongyuan is holding out his hand.


    I touched the place where the fox had just come across.


    The dark purple in my eyes faded a little.


    Beautiful thin lips with slight hook.


    "Goblin."


    Su porcelain''s eyes are drooping.


    Lying in the arms of a teenager, he didn''t go to see people.


    Pretend there''s gold on the ground.


    Rong yuan has a smile in his eyes.


    It''s been pleasing.


    Hold the little fox well and put an end to prying eyes.


    Purple eyes with cold temperature.


    "Your Highness, there are such beautiful princesses and concubines in the palace, but he has a special love for a fox. Can this fox be more beautiful than a master?"


    The people in that hall are puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Only the second highness Rong Jing laughed and did not speak.


    Of course he knows who changed the fox.


    It''s a disaster.


    Even the emperor is concerned about it.


    His highness raised his glass.


    The warblers sing and swallows dance in the hall.


    However, few people really appreciate it. When the gold of Pingwu Hou came up to offer a dance, people''s eyes were scattered again.


    The beauty of the woman was rare.


    It''s a light in front of your eyes.


    Dance is a good dance, thin hands, long sleeves beat drum.


    Gorgeous color.


    The emperor looked appreciative: "what''s your name?"


    The woman bent slightly: "Your Majesty, the courtier''s name is Gu Zhaorong."


    "It''s really a good name. It''s a good match for you."


    The emperor looked at the face in front of him, and he was really beautiful.


    It''s just...


    "it''s just that I''ve seen the face of the prince and princess. No matter how wonderful Gu Zhaorong is, it''s just that."


    His highness poured a glass of wine, slightly drunk.


    With a smile, he said to his highness, "is the sixth brother interested in her?"


    Six highness put down the cup: "no hurry, second brother has not married, I am anxious what." He left the problem to his second highness Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing laughed but said nothing.


    What do you think of in your heart, like a mirror.


    There is only one princess, and his royal highness is always his highness.


    And the throne of the emperor is even more so.


    Sitting in this position, I don''t want anything.


    "Seeing that you are a good dancer, I heard that you are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why don''t you write a poem to me?" The emperor''s tone was a little careless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Zhaorong showed a smile.


    He looks like a fairy.


    Huang Hua spent a lot of other ministers'' sons, one by one on her body, and her eyes were glued to it.


    A glimpse of Gu Zhaoguang.


    The young man with purple eyes drooped his eyes, and his slender hand fell on the white fox. He did not move half a minute away. His gorgeous thin lips had a bewildering radian.


    The appearance is exquisite and beautiful.


    It''s unique.


    When she went to see her highness again, she was a little careless.


    Gu Zhaorong''s heart has been very bad.


    It''s totally different from what she thought.


    But it doesn''t matter. She is so special and special that she can surely attract the attention of these princes.


    Then he began to speak slowly: "the old man said goodbye to the Yellow Crane Tower in the west, and the fireworks went down to Yangzhou in March, and his solitary sail was far away, and the blue sky was exhausted..."


    as soon as this poem was written, many people in the palace saw it.


    Gu Zhaorong was very proud.


    The emperor felt a little surprised: "this poem, is it you think out?"


    Gu Zhaorong nodded: "Your Majesty, this is one of the songs written by the minister and daughter."


    Su porcelain looks up.


    She tilted her head slightly, a little confused.


    Rong yuan touched the small fox''s ear, some dissatisfaction: "what are you looking at her to do?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She asked: "Tong Tong, Gu Zhaorong.."


    the system said: "Gu Zhaorong has come through! Recite those poems and now treat them as your own, son! This woman must be trying to seduce Rongyuan. You can''t be careless! In those TV dramas, these cross-country women usually hook people off like this! "


    Rong yuan droops his eyes and looks at the fox in his arms. He looks like a little careless.


    Purple eyes are deep.


    "It''s just one of them." The emperor was a little surprised: "what else?"


    "Take a test of you."


    "Write a poem to Qiu."


    Gu Zhaorong had a plan in mind: "after the new rain in empty mountains, the weather comes late in autumn..."


    however, those ministers did not expect that the gold of Pingwu Hou was so excellent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The emperor asked people to draw another picture, but for poetry, it was too much inferior, some disappointed.


    But women can be so powerful, is already very outstanding.


    "I have never seen a woman like you." The emperor said with a smile: "I have several sons alone, and some are still unmarried." His sight turned and fell on his highness, maple


    Six Royal Highness gets up, not flustered not busy way: "father emperor, second elder brother hasn''t married, son minister this does younger brother dare not go ahead one step."


    Gu Zhaorong''s face changed slightly.


    She behaved so excellently that none of them was bad. Did the six princes despise her?


    But forget it, the six princes are not as good-looking as the second.


    But what she didn''t expect was that his highness rose, and with a smile, he declined.


    Gu Zhaorong''s smile could not be maintained.


    Su porcelain listened carefully, soft lying in the young man''s arms, grabbed his clothes, raised his long eyelashes, and held tightly.


    It''s like feeling her emotions.


    Rong yuan bowed his head and chuckled: "goblin, what are you nervous about?"


    Su porcelain pursed lips, soft voice and soft airway: "no... nothing."


    She lowered her head.


    "Lies."


    The boy with purple eyes picked up the little fox, and his thin lips were slightly hooked. The purple eyes confused people and said in a low voice: "tell me what are you worried about?"


    Su porcelain is slightly red on the cheek.


    "If you don''t say so, this temple will punish you." Rong yuan Dao.


    She tilted her head and grabbed his clothes: "I can write poetry, I can also play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..."


    Su porcelain said seriously.


    Rong yuan was stunned.


    The smile on his lips deepened.


    Chuckle.


    "This hall knows."


    "What''s more, you are still a goblin who steals Yang Qi."


    Yang Qi can''t get through.


    She pursed her lips.


    My cheeks are hot.


    Soft voice soft gas retort: "now do not inhale."


    The prince''s highness laughed and said nothing.


    Purple eyes bewitch people and are monstrous.


    Su porcelain sipped more tightly.


    I can''t help but plunge into the arms of the boy with purple eyes.


    Today''s money pot spirit is teased by his highness prince as usual.


    Yes.


    She is still worried about the young people''s clothes.


    Seriously, "I do know that."


    Rong yuan touched the head of the little fox, and his gorgeous thin lips were slightly hooked: "I don''t care if you will. I want you to stay with me all my life."


    "Not half a step away."


    He looked with an imperceptible coolness in his eyes.


    But she is a strange woman, occupying other people''s bodies, and even taking things are other people''s.


    Not to mention paying more attention to it,


    is to take a look at it, and you are not interested.


    Gu Zhaorong did not expect that a Royal Highness had no intention of her.


    Shouldn''t these people be prostrate under her petticoat?


    Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, everything is proficient, not to mention these poems, they also feel very amazing?


    The more he thought about it, the less willing he was.


    She took a look at the prince.


    Such a person is the one she wants to marry.


    That pair of purple eyes are so good-looking, and the face is so beautiful. It''s a pity that she has married a princess.


    It''s normal to be married at this age and in this position.


    She heard that the princess was beautiful, but where could she go.


    Compared with Gu Zhaorong, she can''t be worse.


    The emperor was also a little angry, but in front of the minister, it was not good to impose orders and reward some things.


    And this is the moment.


    A middle-aged man beside a Minister stood up: "Your Majesty, this hall is full of evil spirit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The emperor was not angry and awed: "Liu Taifu, who is this?"


    Liu Taifu quickly stood up and said, "Your Majesty, this is the guest of the minister''s house."


    The emperor squinted: "why did he say such a thing?"


    The middle-aged man fights the biliary tract: "Your Majesty, it is Xiaomin who asks the Taifu to enter the palace." He sniffed: "the reason is that Xiaomin smelled the evil spirit of Taifu, and determined that the evil spirit was in this palace!"


    He pointed straight at the fox in Rong yuan''s arms.


    "Your majesty! The one in the prince''s arms is a monster


    As soon as he said this, he surprised everyone.


    And the purple eyed youth is to look over, lip spreads the cool smile: "you are brave!"


    There was no smile in the words.


    The middle-aged man on this pair of monstrous purple eyes, the heart is also trembling.


    But he was confident and said, "my Lord, what Xiaomin said is absolutely true. Do you dare to ask your majesty, did your royal highness marry a princess and ruin the city and the country


    There was no look on the emperor''s face: "what do you mean? Do you know what happened to you last time


    The middle-aged man even said, "Your Majesty, Xiaomin is telling the truth."


    "The princess is a fox in the prince''s arms. She can charm people. If she goes on like this, the country will be destroyed on her."


    "Your majesty!"


    The middle-aged man knelt down.


    Look at the emperor.


    But to the prince''s purple eyes, he sat in the same place, holding the white fox, his beautiful face inherited his mother''s beauty, but the eyes were really frightening.


    The emperor looked away.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that the princess was turned into a fox spirit, but if he could take this opportunity to accept the beauty...


    "if your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can invite someone to the prince''s palace and invite the princess to see it


    Middle aged men fight biliary tract.


    In the hall, one after another whispered.


    Your Highnesses were even more surprised.


    "The princess was transformed by a fox. Speaking of it, the fox in the prince''s arms is very beautiful. If you really want to become a person, it is possible..."


    if it is really a monster, it is a bit frightening.


    But it''s not surprising that the prince''s concubine is a disaster. They want to have it in their hearts.


    The second Royal Highness Rong Jing drank a cup of wine and did not speak.


    And the emperor has sent people to Ziyang palace.


    The coldness in Rong yuan''s eyes spread.


    Purple eyes like whirlpool general, raised eyes, looked at those people.


    "Wait a minute."


    The prince spoke calmly.


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "do you want to stop the prince? Is the prince guilty? "


    Rong yuan looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Su porcelain grabs the clothes of the boy with purple eyes: "a yuan."


    She blinked.


    Even if you go, you won''t show off.


    Because she is also a very powerful fox spirit now.


    Rong yuan looked at the Emperor: "father, do you want to listen to a liar?"


    The emperor avoided his sight, and looked hypocritical: "yuan''er, the crown princess does have some beauty, but she is also afraid that if it is true, you are confused by her mind, what should be done?"


    "All alone is for you."


    "Is it true what my father said?"


    Rong yuan chuckled.


    The cold and monstrous purple eyes.


    "No selfishness?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The emperor frowned: "I''m afraid you will be bewildered, and then I will indulge in beauty. How can I trust you in the future?"


    Rongyuan did not speak.


    Purple eyed youth stands there, looking at the eyes of the emperor, obscure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    There was an infinite dark emotion in my heart.


    Countless voices came from my heart.


    He gave a soft smile.


    Yes.


    "Well, I''d like to see what kind of tricks you can play."


    These people.


    He will write down one by one, and will not let go of one.


    Rong yuan looks down at his little fox.


    A goblin he''s been taking over all his life.


    Nobody wants to take it.


    If anyone stops.


    Then die.


    "Here comes the princess."


    There was a shrill cry outside the hall.


    The crowd looked.


    Including the sons of Ministers holding bronze wine glasses.


    Look.


    The glass in the wine spilled down and made a huge sound on the ground, which was clear and audible.


    Lotus under one''s feet, ice flesh and snow skin, pour the city into disaster.


    Long eyelashes raised.


    His manner is pure and charming.


    The beauty is breathtaking, even if he is a decadent scholar, it is not worth such a look.


    Red lips are gorgeous, but the eyes are clean and pure.


    However, it is only in this way that the deepest sin in the heart will be aroused.


    Just now Gu Zhaorong was forgotten by them.


    [this is the prince''s concubine married by his royal highness.]


    [I can''t imagine that there are such beautiful women in the world, and the prince''s Royal Highness is really a treasure in a golden house..]


    [no wonder it''s not easy to hide and tuck in and look at the emperor''s eyes. Who doesn''t want to have such a disaster beauty. ¡¿


    Rongyuan was smiling.


    But it''s like the other shore of death in the abyss.


    He reached out and said, "come here."


    Su porcelain holding purple eyes young, slightly drooping eyes, not to see the people in the palace.


    Because Ayun is not happy, she looks at them, even less happy, they stare at themselves.


    The beauty is in her arms.


    The eyes of those people did not shrink.


    Rong yuan''s purple eyes were deep and obscure, and his voice was light: "I don''t know what else you can say?"


    The middle-aged man looked back and was amazed by the princess''s face. His eyes were salivating. When he turned back, he came into contact with the prince''s purple eyes. His body was cold.


    "Your majesty! Xiaomin is really telling the truth! The princess is indeed made of this fox


    The emperor was a little disappointed. He really hoped that the princess would be turned into a fox. In this way, he had a fair and aboveboard reason.


    Seeing Rong yuan holding the beauty in his arms, the more he thought about it, the more unpleasant he felt. He threw his anger on the middle-aged man.


    "Come on, despise the imperial power, disrespectful to the crown prince and concubine, and drag them down alone!"


    The middle-aged man was pale and slightly changed.


    How could he have thought that things would turn out like this, that something might have gone wrong, so he quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the grass people are telling the truth. Your majesty, I don''t know what the fox has done to make it like this."


    Rong yuan lip pan Sen Han smile: "good a truth to tell, a charlatan, also dare to say such words in front of this hall." He raised his eyes, purple eyes monstrous: "father emperor, how about giving this obstinate man to his son''s minister?"


    The emperor was slightly frightened.


    He coveted the beauty of beauty, but he was also afraid of the son.


    I also hate this middle-aged man. I don''t know who sent him. He didn''t manage things well. He died.


    "Since the prince has said so, I will leave it to you."


    The emperor wanted to see the girl again.


    However, she held the white fox in her arms, lowered her eyebrows and drooped her eyes. Her beautiful face was indistinct, which made people feel itchy.


    However.


    The next moment, all the people in the palace were frightened by the actions of his highness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    I saw the purple eyed boy draw out the sword, unexpectedly the middle-aged man''s eyes to dig out.


    It fell steadily into the glass with a splash.


    He insisted on the wine cup and went to the Minister: "since the man was brought by sun, I''d like to offer you a toast. It''s not too much."


    Lord Sun''s face turned pale.


    Almost fell.


    Can only tremble to catch the glass: "minister... Thank the crown prince for his kindness."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    "Did this temple say it would let you go?"


    Rong yuan with long eyelashes and a light smile.


    Lift it up again.


    "It''s just two eyes. If you can''t control it, the temple will be dug out."


    The meaning of this remark has some meaning, which makes many people look slightly changed.


    The emperor was even more ugly.


    But he was holding a dragon chair, iron green, and could not say a word.


    The evil spirits of those days are no longer the original ones.


    The emperor was threatened.


    But he was always afraid to do it easily.


    This scene has cast a shadow on many people''s hearts. At least some of them dare not have any thoughts any more.


    His highness just told them clearly.


    Don''t look at what shouldn''t be seen, don''t think about what shouldn''t be.


    Otherwise, it won''t be about two eyes one day.


    The princess was ill and was sent back.


    No one dares to mention the matter just now.


    Su porcelain lies in Rong yuan''s arms.


    The young man held her and went out of the hall. Those people who thought white fox beautiful were afraid to take a look at them again.


    I''m afraid that the prince''s highness does not know when, just like in the palace.


    "Afraid of this temple?"


    Rong yuan grabs the paw of small white fox, hang Mou: "goblin."


    His eyes were dark.


    Don''t let go of the little white fox.


    I''m afraid that she suddenly fears herself and wants to escape.


    Especially so many people want her.


    "Not afraid." Su porcelain tilted her head and stretched out her claws to touch the young man''s clothes: "no matter what a yuan does, I will always stand by your side."


    The purple eyes bewilder people and demons.


    Let yuan drop his eyes.


    He''s more and more unable to control himself, if it happens one day.


    He''s going to leave people behind at all costs.


    Rong yuan never felt that he had done anything wrong. He wanted to climb to the supreme position.


    Everyone thought about his little fox.


    Only get that position, will be able to keep her forever in their side.


    "Remember your promise."


    Long fingers covered.


    The young man with purple eyes lifted his long eyelashes and covered the whirlpool like monstrous purple eyes.


    "If one day, you don''t remember."


    "This hall will help you remember it."


    Let yuan tighten his arms.


    This is a gift from God.


    But natural monsters are used to it.


    If one day, this gift is missing.


    He would be more terrible than a madman.


    The little fox is all his days and all his lands.


    Be king.


    I just want to use this as a prison to protect her weekly rights.


    Everyone is coveting it.


    If there is no supreme right...


    Rongyuan thought carelessly.


    Maybe it''s time for him to plan harder.


    "Your Highness."


    "Your Highness."


    The woman behind him came after him.


    I was stopped by a slave.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    It''s Gu Zhaorong.


    The beautiful boy with purple eyes is holding a white fox. He is dressed in gorgeous clothes and boots. His hair is covered with jade crowns and ink.


    It surprised her eyes.


    Gu Zhaorong''s eyes were fixed on her. She went over and said, "I don''t know if your highness still remembers me? I am Gu Zhaorong, who was just in the palace. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Rong yuan chuckled: "you are strange. In front of this hall, you claim to be up."


    That purple eyes confused people, but deep, but no smile.


    But Gu Zhaorong didn''t see it. She was completely shocked.


    Su porcelain looked at it, and her little paw caught a yuan''s hand.


    It''s like declaring sovereignty.


    Forget, she''s just a little fox now.


    Gu Zhaorong doesn''t take this fox seriously at all. She saw the beauty of the princess just now. All their own light and dazzling, are covered in the past.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it.


    The prince''s appearance is a disaster. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she will be able to enchant her soul.


    Everyone only saw her.


    Gu Zhaorong''s teeth are sour. She thinks that she is beautiful enough. How can she know...


    but it doesn''t matter.


    "Zhao Rong always wanted to see his Highness the prince."


    Gu Zhaorong summoned up his courage.


    Raise your face.


    Obsessed with looking at that pair of purple eyes: "others regard the prince as a monster, but Zhaorong doesn''t think that the prince''s eyes are very beautiful, which is the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen."


    She has a plan in mind.


    No one must have said this to the prince.


    Even if he is now in this position, no one dares to talk about anything. But in the past, he was regarded as a monster and always hated that he would have a pair of purple eyes.


    Gu Zhaorong knew that people like this must be eager for light in their hearts.


    If she did this light..


    "monster?"


    Gorgeous thin lips hook up a radian, Rong yuan purple eyes monstrous.


    The words were cold.


    "Come on, Gu Zhaorong is disrespectful to this hall and drag her down."


    Gu Zhaorong was surprised and raised his face with an unbelievable look.


    What''s going on? Don''t you feel the same to Her Highness?


    Why is it totally different from what she thinks?


    Rong yuan naturally heard these voices.


    He looked down.


    Touch the little white fox.


    "You are worthy to say such things to this temple."


    "In this life, only one person can make this hall move."


    Suzhou porcelain listen.


    The cheek is red.


    She turned out to be unique in a yuan''s heart.


    Gu Zhaorong was caught and flustered.


    Finally, I knew I was afraid.


    She called out loud.


    "Prince, as long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you something very important."


    Rong yuan is a way: "still Leng to do what, drag people down!"


    Spit out cold words from thin lips.


    Gu Zhaorong was so frightened that he could not keep secret: "prince, I have something that his highness will be interested in. This thing can let his highness get this summer!"


    Rong yuan''s eyes turned slightly.


    "Oh?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    Rong yuan drooped his eyes and chuckled: "Gu Qianjin says such rebellious words, it''s really not afraid to punish the nine clans."


    "What I said is true.."


    Gu Zhaorong was dragged down with his mouth covered.


    -


    the girl got up and stood up barefoot.


    Ayun is not in the temple.


    Her eyes drooped.


    Think about today.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    But when he heard that the door of the temple was opened, Rong yuan came over and stretched out his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain grabs his clothes, buries her face in the past, and says in a soft voice, "a yuan..." she turns her face slightly and carefully sniffs whether there is any other Rouge smell on him.


    Rong yuan chuckles, is pleased by her, bows his head.


    "But what do you smell?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek, and small movements are found.


    Let go of your little hands.


    "No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Not yet?" Purple eyed youth caught people: "caught by the house on the spot, do not admit it?"


    "What a dishonest goblin."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    Drooping long eyelashes, soft voice and soft airway: "no, I said no, that''s not."


    Rong yuan chuckled.


    Bow your head.


    "I went to see Gu Zhaorong because I heard her voice. The dynasty she stayed in was really magical."


    "She said to Ben Fei that the weapon was a powerful one."


    "It''s a pity that the hall has already made it clear about the method of making it."


    Su porcelain looked at people and tilted his head: "secret weapon?"


    Rong yuan nodded.


    Tell me about the secret weapon.


    System: "isn''t this a powerful modern thermal weapon?"


    Su porcelain grabs the youth, slightly purses the lip: "wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Rong yuan looks at the girl, reaches out and hugs her.


    Su porcelain seriously said: "there are three kinds of materials for making. She made a mistake."


    Rong yuan''s purple eyes are obscure.


    "How do you know?"


    She drooped her eyes.


    Soft voice way: "because... I am a very powerful fox spirit, know everything, know astronomy below geography."


    Let yuan hook lips.


    "Don''t you say you''re not a goblin?"


    He was joking.


    Su porcelain blushed.


    Ignore it.


    Whispered: "it''s wrong anyway." And then he went to the young man''s ear and said the real material.


    Let yuan not speak.


    For a while.


    Meaning not clear way: "this temple has never asked you, where you come from."


    Su porcelain looks down.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "it came down from the mountain."


    She slightly tilted her head: "running, running, met a yuan."


    Such a clumsy trick.


    Three year olds don''t believe it.


    Rong yuan''s lips are full of smile.


    In places where people can''t see, it turns into darkness. What if people are gods and goblins?


    She can only be her own.


    As for Gu Zhaorong, this gift will be given to that Rong Jing, isn''t it good?


    Rong yuan''s lips are full of calculating smile.


    -


    the maiden stepped on it lightly, and the maids disappeared.


    There was only one palace standing in front of it.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    Walked in.


    There was only one bronze mirror.


    The second Royal Highness''s voice rang out: "crown princess."


    Only sound but no trace.


    The Maiden''s red lips opened slightly: "Your Highness."


    She tilted her head slightly,


    and looked somewhere.


    Rong Jing was surprised by the goblin''s intuition.


    Su porcelain was hit by magic array.


    And it''s only for her noumenon.


    "The princess doesn''t seem to be surprised."


    Rongjing road.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Even if you don''t go back, someone will go back for you."


    Su porcelain is thinking about the meaning of this sentence.


    You can see the scene in the bronze mirror.


    The maiden is missing. She looks a little flustered. She is going to look for someone around.


    Then a girl came out.


    that face looks as like as two peas.


    "Like it?"


    His Highness''s voice rang out.


    Su porcelain looked at the face and nodded.


    Drooping eyes, do not know what to think.


    Rong Jing said, "do you want to see it? Don''t you wonder if the prince can recognize her as a fake


    The girl whispered and looked over: "he will."


    No hesitation.


    This makes Rong Jing feel envious.


    He''s not in a hurry.


    "The princess will know if she looks down."


    "If you can''t recognize it, it proves that the prince doesn''t really love you. He only loves this skin bag."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The girl in the bronze mirror went back to Ziyang palace.


    The face of the disaster is no different from that of Suzhou porcelain.


    The prince''s highness comes in.


    The girl looked at the past.


    Rong yuan chuckled, bowed his head, and said something to her.


    The girl raised her face and responded.


    Then slowly extend your hand.


    His royal highness leans over.


    It doesn''t look different.


    The second highness said, "see?"


    The Soviet porcelain is speechless.


    The picture of the bronze mirror disappears.


    The second Royal Highness said: "princess, she will replace you and live well with your highness."


    Su porcelain is a way: "a Yuan said, only like me."


    "That''s because people can cheat goblins most. Don''t they find anything


    Rong Jing said.


    "Princess, don''t deceive yourself any more."


    Su porcelain reached out.


    The bronze mirror is broken.


    She said in a soft voice, "that''s how fantasy is broken."


    Rong Jing''s face changed slightly.


    And another place that the bronze mirror can''t see.


    His royal highness leans over.


    Reaching out, the smile on his lips gradually became dark and cold. He chuckled and said, "who sent you here?"


    People can''t help but sweat standing on the back.


    The girl shivered slightly.


    Pupil Mou some frightened look at him.


    The well-designed magic array was broken, and Qi Tianping spit out a mouthful of blood, almost to the emperor''s body.


    That half face full of eyes, very frightening.


    Su porcelain raised her feet.


    Then see some people around: "crown princess."


    The girl looked at the past.


    Rong Jing appeared: "princess or stay here."


    "If seen by others, the princess is a demon, and I''m afraid it''s not very good for his highness."


    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    Think seriously.


    Now that I see it, I''ll kill them all.


    So slightly raised his face.


    That pair of charming pure eyes, fell on the people, inexplicably feel a cool.


    But I don''t want to.


    The prince''s highness was carrying a sword and chuckled: "I''m looking for the princess in this hall."


    He had a cold smile on his lips.


    But the hand is doing the thing which makes people tremble incomparably.


    Three feet of blood.


    No one can escape.


    Su porcelain rushed into the arms of the boy with purple eyes and was firmly held by him: "a yuan, you have come to pick me up."


    Rong yuan bowed his head: "when this hall kills him, he will take you back to Ziyang palace."


    Rong Jing stepped back a little.


    Smile: "the prince wants to leave, is not such a simple thing."


    There are more than a thousand people in the forbidden guards.


    The emperor''s figure appeared: "originally really as said, the crown princess is a fox spirit!"


    Qi Tianping followed behind him, enigmatic: "Your Majesty, the fox talks to confuse the public, and the prince''s highness clearly knows that she is a demon. Your majesty should know how seriously she has been hoodwinked in these years."


    The emperor pretended to be angry: "I have been trusting the prince all these years! I don''t want to take the man down


    "And the goblin, take it together!"


    The smile in Rong yuan''s eyes faded away.


    He said, "I see who dares!"


    That purple eyes more and more bewilderment.


    The emperor was shocked and took a few steps back.


    "Did the father forget his teacher a few years ago?"


    The voice of a teenager is confusing.


    "Do you forget how the national master poisoned you?"


    The emperor was shocked.


    But he looked at the girl''s beauty, plus Qi Tianping said: "Your Majesty doesn''t want to" root out "the fairy princess


    The emperor was lost in his mind.


    But he was afraid of the evil spirit. He looked at the girl, salivating at her beauty and afraid of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    A goblin, after all.


    Rong yuan holds the girl and the sword is dripping blood.


    It''s like a killer.


    There is no one to stop.


    If anyone wants to move the man in his arms, there is only one way to die.


    Even the guards didn''t do anything to them.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. You''ll put them in the Ziyang Palace first. Naturally, I can take care of them." Qi Tian Ping Road.


    "As for the princess, even if she is a demon, I will do something for her majesty."


    Although the emperor was dissatisfied, he was afraid of Rongyuan, so he had to deal with it temporarily.


    The prince''s highness and princess are under house arrest in Ziyang palace.


    The emperor wanted to see the beauty, but he was still afraid of the prince and could only bear it.


    It won''t be long.


    The princess is his.


    Rong Yuan said, "goblin, how many days will they die?"


    Purple eyed youth lips with a smile.


    It''s weird.


    With the news in the past, the emperor was frightened for three days and had a nightmare for three days, not to mention one step closer to Ziyang palace.


    In the middle of the night, he yelled to let Qi Tianping kill the evil spirit.


    The girl lies in Rong yuan''s arms.


    Into a dream.


    The lotus pond, the flowing water, and the magnificent palace.


    She walked barefoot.


    Those fish will start to panic and hide under the lotus leaves.


    Spitting bubbles.


    Rong Jing sat at the table and was surprised to see the girl''s figure: "prince princess?"


    Su porcelain looks down.


    She tilted her head and said, "do you want the emperor''s position?"


    Rong Jing picked up the teacup: "not only is the emperor''s position, there is another, I also want to get."


    The girl''s feet are crystal clear.


    It''s amazing.


    She slightly droops long eyelashes, like falling on the tip of the heart, let you tremble.


    Red lips spit soft words: "Your Highness."


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    Rong Jing looked up.


    In a trance.


    Know what disaster country looks like?


    It can kill you overnight.


    Like now.


    The girl reached out.


    Rong Jing felt suffocated in her chest.


    "I don''t have the ability to kill you."


    Su porcelain eyes, soft voice.


    "Do you really think that I am a goblin who doesn''t know anything?"


    At that crucial moment.


    His highness was pulled out of the dream by Qi Ping Ping.


    He gasped slightly.


    Qi Tianping looked at him coldly: "if you don''t wake up, you will be killed by her."


    Rong Jing did not speak.


    "She''s a goblin. My teacher said that if she can''t be used by us, she will be killed." Qi Tianping said: "this river and mountain is almost ours."


    "Master."


    Rong Jing slowly said: "the beauty without thorns, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I get tired."


    He raised his face.


    Think of the face in the dream, even if you want to kill.


    It''s soft and harmless.


    He became more and more jealous of Rongyuan.


    -


    Soviet porcelain took back its hand.


    It''s a pity.


    She has a crooked face.


    I thought.


    When I woke up from my dream, I was pulled by a hand.


    Rong yuan bowed his head.


    "Where have you been?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and grabbed her clothes: "help you kill."


    She tilted her head and seriously said, "if you don''t have your second highness, the river will be closer to you."


    Rong yuan chuckled.


    It seemed to please her words.


    But.


    The long finger reached out.


    "You don''t need to kill people in this hall."


    The purple eyes became deep and dark.


    "You are not allowed to see him in this temple," he said in a low voice


    The breath is over.


    "Not for a moment."


    "If you go to see him again, this hall will lock you up."


    "In my snow and ice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    A strong desire for possession.


    Strange purple eyes, dyed with a startling color.


    System: "cub! I told you not to go! You see, this little sick girl is so smart! At once, I noticed that something was wrong "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips.


    She felt that she had done very obscure, even in the dream, will also be found?


    Why can''t anything escape Ayun''s eyes?


    She reached for a hug.


    Coax people.


    I''m afraid that teenagers will get worse.


    "No more."


    "Just look at me, OK?"


    Let yuan but Tao.


    "You have lied to this temple once."


    What he said was a little careless.


    But purple eyes appear to be bewildering, full of evil spirit.


    "Goblin, you have secretly carried this temple and went to see him for the second time."


    "What did you say to him the first time? What did you do? "


    Su porcelain grabs the young man''s clothes.


    I just opened my mouth.


    The rest of the speech was blocked.


    -


    this time, Suzhou porcelain coaxed for a long time.


    Rong yuan seems to have repressed to the extreme, that pair of purple eyes looking at the more monstrous and terrifying.


    The servants came in with their heads down and went down on their knees.


    Even if the prince is now under house arrest, he is still the terrible prince.


    It''s frightening.


    It is forbidden to guard against it.


    The emperor''s body was ruined in recent years. He just needed a little medicine and lay on his bed.


    Forced to write down the edict.


    The second highness took the imperial edict and was very satisfied: "come, take good care of the father."


    The emperor vomited blood, pointed at people, and trembled.


    Qi Tianping got up: "go, it''s time to deal with the prince."


    Chang''an City has changed.


    Only the people don''t know.


    And those people in the palace were controlled by the second highness.


    "Now, don''t you admit defeat?"


    Rong Jing stood there and held out his hand: "princess, the situation is settled. If you come here, I will let you be my queen."


    Su porcelain grabs Rongyuan''s clothes and takes a look at him.


    The young man with purple eyes stood in place with a faint smile on his lips.


    It''s chilling.


    "She''s a lonely queen."


    Rong Jing slightly frowned: "Rong yuan, your party in the palace has been cleared by me."


    "Are you sure?"


    Rong yuan''s gorgeous thin lips are slightly raised.


    It''s not a good feeling.


    All the guards around were surrounded.


    Far away from the capital, General Zhao came and knelt down: "see your royal highness in your humble position."


    Rong Jing''s face changed slightly.


    How?


    He had everything ready, even outside the palace.


    Rong yuan seemed to see his doubts.


    Curl up your lips.


    Hua Yi is a beautiful face, a living evil spirit.


    That pair of purple eyes bewilder people, appear to be full of monstrous.


    "Your Highness, if you wait for the support outside the city, you will not be able to wait."


    General Zhao said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, all the people ambushed by your second highness have been solved. Please ascend the throne."


    The sky is flat and gloomy with a look of evil.


    He did not expect that General Zhao would be the prince''s Royal Highness.


    Over the years, the evil spirit seems to be in front of the prince, how many people have built olive branches, but there is no sign. In fact, behind his back, he did not know how much power he had developed.


    But what about that.


    "Your Highness must be sure that we have no way back?"


    Qi Tian Ping Road.


    "Are you sure the weapon you got is invincible?"


    "It''s a pity that what we got is true."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Rong Jing looked stunned.


    He used up Gu Zhaorong at the beginning and killed people.


    The weapon was also tested, and it was really powerful.


    Qi Tianping''s face was even darker.


    He stares at Rong yuan''s position and wishes to cut him to pieces.


    "How could... It''s impossible..."


    Rongyuan took the girl''s hand and chuckled: "come on, catch these two traitors in this hall."


    He looked at it.


    Rong Jing''s eyes fell on the girl, and his lips were slightly tight.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Rong yuan blocked his sight, his eyes were cold and said in a low voice: "do you know? I''ve been trying to dig your eyes... For a long time. "


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    The boy with purple eyes bowed his head.


    Take her around the waist: "promise to give you Jiangshan, a little late, don''t blame me."


    The emperor is in bed.


    Hearing that all the traitors were taken down, I was both happy and frightened.


    He noticed that someone was saying to him, "Your Majesty, your highness is coming."


    The emperor opened his eyes.


    The young man with purple eyes drooped his eyes and said with a light smile: "father emperor."


    "Here comes the minister."


    It''s like the sounds of nature.


    Fall in the ears of the emperor, but very terrible.


    He moved to ask for help, but no one paid attention to him.


    "What do you... Do you want to do?"


    "Does the father remember his son''s admonition?"


    "I''m not going to rebel now."


    His purple eyes are more and more monstrous.


    "But the second Royal Highness led people to force the palace, the father and the emperor were murdered, and the children''s ministers should inherit the throne."


    Rong yuan''s lips were covered with a smile.


    "Jiangshan, beauty, do you still want it?"


    The emperor shook his head in fear.


    Unfortunately,


    Rongyuan chuckled.


    "Didn''t my father want my princess? Every day I think about it and want her to be your imperial concubine.. "


    my heart is filled with dark emotions.


    The look on his face faded.


    "Did the father forget what he had thought about?"


    The emperor was frightened.


    He opened his mouth.


    It''s like seeing a demon.


    No one knows what''s going on inside.


    Qi Tianping''s half face full of eyes was destroyed.


    He was naked.


    Look at this prince.


    Look at this monster.


    Listen, he reads out what he thinks.


    I was shocked.


    In the palace shuffle, no one is immune, the death of death, the eradication of eradication.


    People who used to have delusions.


    How could the prince allow it to exist?


    The new emperor ascended the throne.


    After the ceremony.


    Everyone had to kneel, or bow their heads, not to take a second look.


    The young girl was held in the hands of the emperor, but only one person appreciated her appearance.


    Su porcelain is held in the arms by the young man with purple eyes.


    "You are alone."


    She held out her hands.


    Hold the man.


    "A yuan."


    Not long after the emperor ascended the throne, he ordered the world not to hunt and kill foxes.


    There is humanity, the emperor has a pet little white fox.


    More than the queen.


    If someone is dissatisfied, he refutes it.


    How could the queen not have a fox in favor. The Queen''s shoes fell off accidentally, and the emperor bent down to pick them up and put them on for her.


    Without the hand of others.


    With that, he began to quarrel.


    "In those days, when the emperor was still the prince''s highness, he carried the little fox every day and carried it everywhere."


    "The emperor killed the swindler for the Queen''s anger, or in the hall in front of his majesty before him!"


    "When the prince ascended the throne, he was still holding the white fox. All the people in Chang''an Street saw it."


    "The crown prince is the princess who went to pick it up in person."


    Nobody in the world knows that the princess is the fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    But the ministers were miserable.


    The new emperor ascended the throne, but he was concerned about the demon princess.


    If you can''t say early, you can''t go to early.


    "No, your majesty. The Queen almost fell, but fortunately she was held by the maid in time."


    This little thing, your majesty, can you calm down!


    Ministers are waiting for you!


    "Your Majesty, the Queen''s favorite hairpin is missing!"


    Your majesty is rushing back to coax the queen!


    Ministers:...


    "your majesty! The queen talked in her sleep and called your name


    Your majesty!


    Your majesty!


    Your majesty is not happy to go to the early morning!


    Someone handed the memorial.


    The emperor lifted his eyelashes.


    "Discontent with the queen is discontent with loneliness. How about giving you the seat of emperor?"


    The minister was frightened to his knees.


    How dare you talk.


    Soviet porcelain is also distressed.


    She felt as if she had become a demon princess. She could only think of a way to let a yuan go to the early Dynasty.


    Hold on to the young man''s clothes.


    I was taken a breath of Yang.


    Blushing, "can a yuan go to the early court now?"


    Let Yuan Hang Mou, the finger is covered, chuckle A: "how is a mouthful enough?"


    The long eyelashes of Suzhou porcelain trembled slightly.


    We had to pay a big price.


    -


    every day, the system looks at its own cubs and becomes bald.


    The wine from Lanling was sent to the palace.


    To the girl.


    Su porcelain is slightly pursed lip, soft voice way: "I don''t like to drink."


    Let Yuan Hang Mou, smile: "really do not love to drink?" He picked up a bottle, and his voice was lazy: "if you don''t like to drink, you will give it to these palace people."


    The girl looked.


    She lowered her head and thought seriously.


    He has no secret in Ayun''s eyes.


    ... drink a little. It should be OK.


    So Su porcelain grabbed the clothes and said in a soft voice, "give it to me."


    "Don''t you like to drink?"


    Rong yuan teased his little fox.


    The girl drooped her eyes: "love... Love to drink."


    Rong yuan chuckled.


    Fill up the wine.


    The girl sipped the wine and sipped it.


    It''s like I''m afraid of drinking too much.


    Rong yuan''s purple eyes bewilder people.


    No words.


    He looked at the girl''s cheek slowly reddening.


    Eyes blurred.


    Chuckling: "I forgot to tell you that this wine is easier to get drunk than last time."


    Reach out.


    Coax the girl.


    "Porcelain, come here."


    The girl tilted her head slightly and looked at him


    and held it.


    Let yuan firmly encircle.


    Bow head, voice bewitch: "tell Gu, where do you come from?"


    Su porcelain is confused.


    She doesn''t know where she came from?


    So he shook his head.


    "Why do you know that Gu Zhaorong''s material is wrong?"


    Rong yuan''s purple eyes are familiar with it.


    The heart has long been buried seeds, rooting and sprouting, if not eradicated, will submerge his world.


    Suzhou porcelain is just about to open its mouth.


    Then he heard the system go crazy: "son of a bitch! Wake up! Never say it! You will be locked up if you say that


    The girl slightly tilted her head and held it in her arms.


    Soft voice way: "because I am a very powerful fox spirit."


    "Very good."


    Rong yuan''s purple eyes are monstrous.


    His eyes drooped.


    Tighten your arms.


    Chuckling: "that solitary on the belief that you are God, solitary pull you down, OK?"


    Su porcelain looks at people and nods cleverly.


    "You are mine."


    "A solitary spirit."


    That purple eye is the possessive desire that cannot be changed.


    Su porcelain drunk, unable to control, changed back to a small white fox.


    She likes to stay in the tree.


    The whole palace is looking for her.


    And the purple eyed boy stood on the tree, reached out and gently laughed: "porcelain, come down."


    Soviet porcelain bows its head.


    Look at him.


    The youth looks exquisite and beautiful, and her eyes fall on her.


    Su porcelain stepped out a foot.


    Jump down.


    Small white fox in an instant, changed back to the appearance of a girl.


    He was firmly held in his arms by the young emperor.


    He lowered his head, reached out his hand, and took a leaf off her head."Goblin."


    "No matter where you are, solitude can catch you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Su porcelain has been a demon imperial concubine for a lifetime, and has become a favorite of the emperor.


    Even the best painter in the world can not paint one tenth of the original beauty. The painting has been handed down by later generations. The girl''s long eyelashes are slightly lifted, and the red lips and snow skin are pure and charming.


    It''s hard to imagine how beautiful a real queen would be.


    System: "cub! Are you ready! Let''s go


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She recalled her life with Rongyuan and pursed her lips slightly.


    The boy with purple eyes frowns.


    Long fingers touch it.


    Beautiful thin lips with slight hook.


    Put out your hand.


    Su porcelain covered his heart.


    Experience: [10100]


    divine power: [0.05]


    skill: [I have special camouflage skill]


    appearance: [the world''s first sweetest]


    -


    aunt Zhao brought miss Su out, and there was no one at home for the time being, so she had to buy vegetables.


    "Miss porcelain, be good. I''ll be out soon. I can''t walk with strangers, you know


    Su porcelain looked at her and nodded.


    Aunt Zhao looked back a few uneasily. She saw the man sitting quietly in the same place, and then she left.


    Su porcelain slightly hang long eyelashes, the face is a bit too beautiful.


    Anyone who sees such a cute and beautiful girl will not think of her as a fool.


    But Su porcelain is a fool in this world.


    System: "son, dad doesn''t want you to be a fool, but if you suddenly get better, you will be doubted!"


    Soviet porcelain bit the straw.


    Sipping the juice that Aunt Zhao bought for her, she said in a soft voice, "fool, no one likes it."


    System: "who said that! Even if my son is a fool, he is the most adorable fool in the world


    "Bah, you are not a real fool, you are a fake! False


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    Under Wu Nong''s eyelashes, she looked out of the cupboard with her beautiful wet eyes.


    See what it is like.


    She turned her eyes slightly.


    No blink.


    Gu Yu got out of the car and casually found a parking space for his Land Rover. His good figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially the long legs.


    Take a few steps and stop.


    Eye tail slightly upward pick, he was born good, facial features can not pick out any problems. The facial features are deep, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the thin lips are red.


    It''s so handsome that people and gods are angry.


    It is such a face, from the past to the present, there are many girls who have been harmed by him, and he must not marry.


    Gu Yu took out his mobile phone, his voice was low and hoarse: "I''ve all arrived at the ground. Did you tell me that I went wrong?"


    Then slightly raised eyebrows.


    "No, you can play by yourself today. Go away."


    "Don''t, brother Yu, I''ll wait for you. We''ll beg you, OK?" Thousands of people can get to the scene and ask for my car


    Gu Yu just wanted to say something, Yu Guang caught sight of a man lying in the window, staring at him.


    The little girl''s fingerprints are on the glass, and her beautiful eyes are like the glass, and she looks up her face slightly.


    Look at him soft.


    Wearing a white down jacket.


    He stopped.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you speak?" The humanity over there.


    Gu Yu said: "OK, back down."


    He raised his eyes.


    Lip hook.


    Where is the girl from? She looks like a doll.


    But Gu Yu didn''t have time to appreciate it.


    Su porcelain looked up at the man.


    She blinked: "all, is he Gu Yu?"


    System: "yes, son."


    Suzhou porcelain holding fruit juice, went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Gu Yu turned around and just wanted to go back to the car, he noticed that someone was following him.


    Little hands grab his clothes.


    It''s the little girl just now.


    The other side raised his head and pursed his lips slightly.


    Gu Yu bowed his head.


    Her eyes fell on her beautiful face. Her white fingertips were like pink, and her lips were pink.


    "What do you want?"


    Su porcelain felt that her behavior was a little abrupt.


    She was bold enough to come out without authorization. She could not act like a normal person to communicate with each other.


    So blink, slightly tighten the small hand.


    Gu Yu felt a little strange, he did not know the girl, never met.


    So he said, "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    If usual, Gu Yu has already thrown people away directly, won''t give any face.


    He looked at the beautiful face.


    I think it''s a little girl after all. It''s not graceful to really get rid of people.


    If you let people hear Gu Er Shao say demeanor these two words, to make people laugh off big teeth.


    Su porcelain droops eyes, soft voice way: "fan... Lost."


    "And your family?"


    Gu Yu looked at the time and agreed with others.


    The little girl shook her head.


    He looked at people, a little impatient: "I am very busy, no time to accompany you to look for."


    Su porcelain wet soft eyes look at him, slightly pursed lips.


    Gu Yu don''t open an eye: "don''t look at me with such eyes."


    He showed impatience, but he never let go of the little girl''s hand.


    Soviet porcelain became quiet.


    She just wanted to say a few more words with Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu has a headache.


    When he went out, he met a child and seemed to be pestering him.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Gu Yu confessed.


    Su porcelain looks at him.


    Thought, can''t say.


    So he continued to shake his head.


    "Don''t you remember?" Gu Yu asked, he pick eyebrow: "that school always should remember, which school do you read?"


    Su porcelain whispered, "I don''t read."


    "You don''t read?"


    Gu Yu didn''t get a little annoyed: "you look only fifteen or six years old, how do your family members do it?"


    He wanted to kick things a little bit.


    This is what Gu Er Shao used to do when he is short tempered.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl blinked her eyes, tilted her head, and said in a soft voice, "I''m 19 years old."


    Gu Yu: "he looked at the girl.


    Nineteen?


    No one believed it.


    The girl cleverly held him, her eyes moist, her lips soft, and she looked very beautiful.


    But... There seems to be something wrong with the brain.


    Gu Yu thought.


    It''s not a little fool.


    His head hurt even more when he thought so.


    A little fierce way: "you don''t know me, you just follow me?"


    "Because I think you are a good man," he said


    This is the first time someone said to Gu Yu that you are a good man.


    His mood is a little complicated.


    "Do you think? Believe it or not, I can abduct you now. "


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Gu Yu lost his temper.


    Little overlord was a failure.


    Scold him can''t scold out, want to throw people in here, think of turning around, there will be a man will cheat people away, the mood is irritable.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Gu Yu asked.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, she did not know when to see people above, so ran out.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss this opportunity.


    But now she is a fool and can''t tell the truth.


    It''s just pulling people by the sleeve.


    Don''t talk.


    Gu Yu thought that he was entangled by a little fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    The little fool is lost.


    I don''t know where my home lives. I follow people foolishly.


    He was a little annoyed at the thought.


    If it wasn''t for him today, the girl would have followed others.


    Gu Yu looked around.


    He said, "who brought you out?"


    Su porcelain is leaning over her face. Aunt Zhao hasn''t come out yet.


    She wants to talk to people more.


    Wet soft eyes, just looking at people.


    Hold on to it.


    It''s like I''m on it.


    Gu Yu tut a sound, take away the sight.


    He looked around.


    "Do you eat sugar?"


    -


    Su porcelain followed the people and held them.


    Gu Yu held a few eyes, raised his face, hooked his lips and said, "look at the fart!"


    He turned his face slightly.


    Lower your head.


    Sigh.


    Japan.


    God knows what he''s puffing today.


    Gu Yu stood in front of the shelf and asked, "what flavor do you like?"


    Look at it.


    A lot of color and taste of candy are on the shelf.


    Gu Yu leaning on one side, saw the call, did not want to hang up.


    The little girl was still standing there, her eyes drooping.


    He went over and leaned over, "Hey, you''ve been watching it for two minutes?"


    A warm breath.


    Su porcelain blinked and looked at the past.


    Gu Yu in front of is an enlarged face, his heart missed a beat, some embarrassed to retreat a few steps.


    The tip of the ear is reddish.


    I almost got there.


    He drooped his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse: "have you chosen what you like for such a long time?"


    Su porcelain reached out.


    Fingertips touched the candy and took some.


    Gu Yu took people out.


    He stood in front of the shopping mall and thought about sending him to the police station. He was held by a small hand.


    The little girl stood on tiptoe.


    Glutinous gas soft voice way: "eat sugar."


    Gu Yu looked at her: "I don''t like to eat sweet."


    She pursed her lips.


    Bring back the sugar.


    She tilted her head and said, "thank you. I''m very happy."


    The long eyelashes, like falling on the tip of my heart.


    With a little itching.


    Gu Yu thought, such a good-looking little fool, let out is seducing people?


    He watched the little girl eating sugar.


    Serious and clever.


    Feel a little dry throat.


    Turn around to see an aunt angrily came over, pulled the girl to the past: "what do you want to do to my miss?"


    The look was very alert.


    It''s like taking him for a lecher.


    Gu Yu looked at people: "are you her family?"


    The aunt hugged the girl and said in a low voice, "how can you run around with others? If you lose it, what can you do?"


    Su porcelain whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Her soft eyes looked like little animals.


    Attached.


    Gu Yu scolded himself in the heart, a few random thoughts.


    Aunt Zhao looked at Su porcelain holding a few sweets in her hand and frowned: "Miss, what others give you can''t take or eat at random."


    Then he reached over.


    But the girl escaped.


    She looked down at her toes, put her hands behind her, and said softly, "No


    Gu Yu nest a stomach of fire, see the little girl so a move, inexplicably cocked up the lip corner.


    Aunt Zhao knew how much she loved Miss porcelain at home. She was a little helpless. She could only look at Gu Yu, who was a model person in front of her: "don''t think you are handsome and can bully the little girl. Do you want to do something bad? If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police. "


    Gu Yu didn''t have such a good temper to her: "you clearly know that she can''t do it alone, and you still leave her behind. OK, you call the police, I''ll wait here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Su porcelain grabs aunt Zhao''s clothes: "he is a good man."


    He bought me sugar and wanted to send me home


    Aunt Zhao was stunned.


    Gu Yu looks at people, the little girl looks like a glutinous rice cake, soft and sticky.


    His heart trembled for no reason.


    The misunderstanding has been solved.


    Su porcelain reluctantly looked at people, without blinking.


    Gu Yuqiang takes back his sight calmly.


    I laughed in my heart.


    It''s just a little fool, really like.


    Chen Yi, when they call, Gu Yu has arrived.


    All the way around.


    Open the door and enter the box.


    A few people inside were laughing and drinking.


    There were a few people sitting in front of the bar, and some were playing cards.


    Chen Yi said: "Yu elder brother, how can you come so late?"


    Gu Yu sat down.


    Someone lit him a cigarette.


    Fingers.


    He took a puff of smoke: "where''s the car?"


    Chen Yi said: "urgent what, let''s play first."


    The others were good friends who played in the upper class. After a while, Tang Haiqing suddenly said, "Yu Shao, I heard that your Laozi wants you to marry the daughter of the Su family. I really don''t know what he thinks."


    Chen Yi''s cold sweat all flowed down. He lowered his voice and said, "why do you mention this matter?"


    This matter has been spread all over the upper class, most people are watching Gu Yu''s jokes.


    Who doesn''t know that daughter of the Su family burned her brain since she was a child and became a complete fool. This fool is a fool. Even if the family of Su is big and big, the daughter is a fool. Several of them will be willing to marry.


    However, the family has this idea.


    Gu''s eldest son has been married in his thirties, and his youngest son, Gu Yu, is 23 years old, which is also the right age for marriage. Who''s not a good choice is the Su family.


    Gu Yu swallowed the clouds.


    I can''t see the look on my face.


    His mind is a bit erratic.


    Think of the little fool I met today.


    A smile.


    Chen Yi was scared.


    Gu Yu raised his eyelids: "my father''s meaning does not represent my meaning."


    That''s what he said.


    We also understand Gu Yu''s idea.


    Song''s arm around her companion, aware that Gu Er Shao seems to be in a very good mood today. If anyone opened this topic, he would have kicked the table directly.


    "Qi Xuan, do you know?"


    Chen Yi seems to know what he is going to say and takes a hard look at Gu Yu.


    Song Zhi said: "isn''t the Qi family and the Su family friends? That fool of the Su family seems to like him coming. Every time Qi Xuan goes to Su''s house, he wants to hide and hide and laugh me to death. "


    "Didn''t Qixuan like yunfeifei? But it''s a coincidence that yunfeifei likes us


    Gu Yu lit the lighter and did not speak.


    Tang Haiqing said: "Er Shao, isn''t yunfeifei chasing you?"


    Gu Yu looked at them and pulled his lips: "do you like gossip so much?"


    "Where''s the car I want?"


    Tang Haiqing, how dare they continue this topic.


    Bring up the information.


    Gu Yu looked at the car he wanted. The car was out of print three years ago. He said he would take it down.


    -


    Soviet porcelain is a little nervous.


    She will meet Gu Yu again soon.


    Will he still remember himself?


    I don''t know.


    She stood in front of the mirror and changed from suit to suit.


    "Everything, is it good?"


    System: "cub! You look good in anything


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    When mother Su knocked on the door and came in, the girl was dressing up in front of the mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    She''s a little stunned.


    Su''s mother knew how much her daughter liked Qixuan. She didn''t dare to mention the marriage. She could only deceive people and say, "porcelain, I''m going to have dinner with a big brother today. Remember to wear a beautiful little skirt."


    See the girl like this, but also a little bit careful sour.


    It''s interesting to marry two families. Mother Su knows that her daughter is special. She is looking for someone she can trust for the rest of her life. Gu Yu is Gu family''s two little, play is used to, in the circle is a famous bully.


    Of course, she did not agree, but the sincerity of the family was enough. The Su family also gave the opportunity to meet and have dinner.


    Porcelain


    Su porcelain raised her head, a little embarrassed, lowered her eyes and called.


    Mother Su walked over and said gently, "my daughter is so beautiful."


    "Will big brother like it?"


    Su porcelain grabs her hand, tilts her head, soft voice and soft airway.


    Mother Su was stunned.


    For the first time, she saw porcelain and was interested in men other than Qixuan. She tentatively said, "do you hope your big brother will like it?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and did not speak.


    The cheeks were dyed with beautiful pink.


    Su''s mother was a little uncertain about her daughter''s attitude. At first, she felt that porcelain was just curious about Gu Yu, who had not been masked.


    But now it seems that this is not exactly the case?


    -


    Gu Yu was a little agitated.


    He leaned over there playing with his cell phone.


    In particular, the wechat group has been swiped.


    [did Yu Shao go on a blind date today? ]


    [Gu Yu, please remember to report the situation. I heard that the fool of the Su family is very good-looking. ]


    [what''s the name of that miss from the Su family? Su porcelain. Yes, I remember that''s the name. ]


    [whatever her name is, I''ll leave after a meal. ¡¿


    [remember to take a picture. The Su family protects Su porcelain so well that I don''t know how people look.


    [Gu Yu, you can''t change your mind when you meet people. I really heard that Suzhou porcelain looks very beautiful. If it''s not a fool, there may be many young masters who want to marry her in Kyoto. ]


    sneer.


    If you want to marry me, you can give it to you.


    "let''s go."


    Gu''s family took a look at him.


    Gu Yu stood up straight, put the mobile phone away and frowned tightly: "is the Gu family bankrupt? You have to marry a fool. It''s not enough to sell you. Now you have to catch up with me. "


    Gu Zhen was in love at the beginning, but he was also broken up and married a woman. Now their marriage is not happy, and they have even started to separate rooms and sleep.


    "If you want to open up the market, it''s not just dad''s intention to get married, but also the old man."


    Gu Heng looked at the time.


    "In that case, you can divorce your sister-in-law and marry her directly?"


    Gu Yu sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Heng frowned and looked at his brother: "time is coming. Please put your attitude on me. You think the people in the Su family will take a fancy to you."


    "Not the best."


    Gu Yu doesn''t care about Tao.


    Why should he want to marry a fool unless he is crazy.


    However...


    another face appeared in Gu Yu''s mind.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    That little fool is still in senior one.


    The old man of the Su family was drinking tea, and Gu Yu sat opposite him.


    When mom Sue came down.


    He asked a person: "porcelain?"


    Mother Su smiles at Gu Heng and says, "she''s a little shy. I''m sorry. I have to wait for a while."


    Gu Jianduan sat very straight and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    When Aunt Zhao came to deliver tea and snacks.


    Gu Yu looked at the man and picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "You were that day..."


    Auntie Zhao didn''t expect that the person she met that day would be the second child of her family. She was a little nervous. After all, it was her fault to leave Miss porcelain there alone that day.


    So he quickly bowed his head and said, "Gu Er Shao, use it slowly. I''ll go down to cook first."


    Mr. Su looked at him with critical eyes.


    Gu Yu was calm and a little lazy.


    Gu Peng touched his arm: "sit well."


    Gu Yu said: "after eating this meal anyway, I have no plan to come back."


    He''s not interested in a fool.


    Thin lips slightly picked.


    Eyes with a little cold, want to let him yield, he is not his big brother.


    When Mama Su brought people down.


    Gu Yu reached for the cup and took a look.


    I could only glimpse a small piece of clothes.


    Porcelain Mother Su turned her head and said with a smile, "please say hello to the two young masters of Gu family."


    The little girl grabbed the woman''s clothes and sipped her lips.


    "Take care of the big and the little, and the two little."


    Soft voice, just like marshmallow.


    Lovely and continuous.


    Those two eyes, a blink does not blink toward Gu Yu to look.


    Gu Yu took a sip of water.


    Almost choked.


    He looked.


    To the little girl''s beautiful big eyes, that face looks like a flower, her lips are pink and tender, and she looks at him brightly.


    Gu Yu thought, isn''t it such a coincidence?


    He should have thought about it.


    The moment I saw my aunt.


    Su''s mother only saw this expression when her daughter saw Qi Xuan, but Qi Xuan didn''t like Su porcelain and slandered her outside. If it wasn''t for the sake of family contacts...


    "hello." Gu Heng took things over and said with a solemn look: "this is the gift Gu Yu prepared for you."


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes and looks at Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu also looked at people.


    He swore in his heart.


    This gift was not prepared by himself, but was selected by Gu Zhen and sent out in his name.


    Where would he know that Su porcelain would be the little fool that day.


    Gu Yu was a little agitated.


    Even so?


    He didn''t want to be at the mercy of his big brother''s marriage.


    Su porcelain hang eyes, although guess this is not the other party prepared, but still put down, soft voice: "thank you."


    The little girl took the present seriously and gave him a sneak look.


    Gu Yu''s heart... Itched.


    He stretched out his hand and raised his lips slightly: "Gu Yu."


    Suzhou porcelain is a little happy.


    She held the box, stretched out her hand, put it up, and shyly replied, "my name is porcelain."


    Gu Yu hung his eyes and pretended not to understand: "porcelain? Isn''t your name Suzhou porcelain


    Su porcelain pursed her lips,


    she wanted Gu Yu to call her that, but she was a little too anxious.


    Su''s mother said: "porcelain likes you very much. She usually only makes people who like to call her nickname."


    Su porcelain looked at her with long eyelashes, and did not deny it.


    Gu Yu watched.


    Hook lip way: "like me, you just see me for the first time, like me?"


    However, Su porcelain gave him a puzzled look.


    Uncertain way: "all, he does not remember me?"


    The system said, "whelp, you are so good-looking. How could this pig''s hoof not remember you? He just teased you to play."


    She pursed her lips.


    She felt that she might not have dressed very well that day, so Gu Yu didn''t remember that she was normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Gu Heng looked at his brother strangely.


    Cough cough way: "Gu Yu, you pay attention to the occasion."


    The old man knocked on the crutches, and his sense of Gu Yu was good. After all, he was a child taught by Gu family. No matter how bad it was, he would not be worse. In the beginning, it was intended to let the two children meet. If it is not suitable, then marriage is not necessary.


    But now it seems that his granddaughter likes this boy very much.


    So he said, "Gu Heng, come to the study with me, and I''ll talk to you about something."


    "Junhua, go to the kitchen and help."


    Su''s mother knew that this was to give the two children a chance to be alone. She touched the girl''s head with a smile: "porcelain porcelain can talk to Gu Er Shao alone here?"


    Su porcelain looked at her and nodded cleverly.


    There were only two people left in the living room.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked at him with watery eyes.


    Gu Yu said, "don''t look at me like this."


    "Can I sit next to you?" she said in a soft voice


    She blinked.


    Gu Yu did not speak, went to her side, leaning over: "Su porcelain?"


    The little girl looked up at him with her little face up.


    Gu Yu that pair of peach blossom eyes dye a little smile, his breath pours, lean very close: "how do I feel I seem to have seen you where?"


    Su porcelain looked at the toes and reminded, "sugar."


    Gu Yu pretended not to understand: "sugar? What kind of sugar? Do you want sugar? "


    She shook her head.


    Put a sugar in front of him, with powder on his cheek: "you sent it."


    "Why don''t I remember?"


    Gu Yu raised her eyebrows.


    The little girl tilted her head and grabbed his clothes. She was a little anxious: "think about it again."


    "Think slowly, I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Yu thought, how can this little fool be so cute?


    He has a slight lip line.


    I don''t remember that I gave candy to others. Did you cheat me


    She pursed her lips.


    It''s only a few days.


    He forgot.


    Sure enough, no one would like a fool.


    The little girl did not say a word and lowered her head. She just grasped the sugar and didn''t mean to let it go. Her lips were very tight.


    "Hello, Yu sugar" my way


    Soviet porcelain raised its head.


    The other side is clasping his lips.


    Peach blossom eyes are full of bitterness.


    She blinked and nodded.


    Gu Yu sat down beside her, took the box in her hand and opened it.


    The discovery is a jade bead, and its value is in six figures.


    The one on the hand.


    He picked up the jade beads and returned the box.


    Su porcelain looked at it and said in a soft voice, "mine."


    She held out her hand.


    Gu Yu looks down at the person, pick eyebrow: "you don''t like me?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    Nod.


    "My brother chose it." Gu Yu said: "you know now, do you want more?"


    Soviet porcelain seriously considered it.


    Nod.


    Gu Yu was irritable. He asked in a vicious voice: "I know you want to be my sister-in-law?"


    Su porcelain looked at him, a little confused.


    Gu Yu remembered what he said to his elder brother. He grabbed his wrist and leaned over: "why don''t you talk? You really want to be my sister-in-law. Unfortunately, my brother doesn''t like children."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, understood what he had misunderstood, grasped the man and shook his head.


    "I don''t have one."


    Gu Yu looked down at people, directly stretched out his hand and pulled down the jade on his neck: "send you."


    "Can you count?"


    Su porcelain opened big eyes of water and looked at people without blinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Gu Yu''s lips are crooked.


    His nose is tall and straight, especially handsome. When he smiles with peach blossom eyes, he is full of electricity: "do you know which one to choose from six digits or eight digits?"


    "Little fool."


    Su porcelain held the jade in her hand with a little warm temperature on it. Her cheek was hot and nodded.


    Put it away carefully.


    Gu Yu bowed his head to play with the mobile phone, do not know how to think of that day''s words.


    His eyes drooped, and the smile of his peach blossom eyes faded.


    When you lift it up again.


    "Do you like Qixuan?"


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Shake your head.


    She doesn''t like it.


    Gu Yu looked at people for a long time, hum and smile: "do you like me?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Gu Yu lies there, Gougou finger: "what do you like about me?"


    Su porcelain took a look at the kitchen, she drooped her eyes, stretched out her small hand, grasped the clothes of people, thought for a while, soft voice and soft airway: "you look good-looking."


    All in all, she is a fool now. A fool does not have such a clear logical thinking.


    She blinked.


    Seriously, she can boast.


    Gu Yu is said to be good-looking by many people, and now he is praised by a fool.


    There was nothing on his face.


    Let the little girl grasp him, slightly raised eyebrows slightly: "just like this?"


    "Yes," he said


    The voice is soft and waxy.


    Gu Yu felt a little fidgety.


    He knew that those rumors didn''t come from empty holes, nor did Su porcelain like Qixuan.


    So, this little fool is still a face watcher?


    See one, like one?


    If his elder brother looks better than him... It will not be Gu Yu who is sitting here chatting with people today.


    Gu Yu bowed his head and had a little bad voice and bad airway: "do you know what is like?"


    A fool, know what to like and hate.


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Her eyes were bright, and she looked up slightly.


    It''s too beautiful.


    Black eyes with glass, lips water tender.


    The lips are slightly open.


    "I want to marry you."


    That waxy soft voice, all of a sudden can poke into people''s heart.


    Gu Yu was stunned.


    He bowed his head.


    I looked at my face for several seconds.


    I thought.


    Can this little fool also say this to Qi Xuan?


    Gu Yu didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know.


    When the meal is over.


    He also saw Su porcelain standing at the door, looking at him, wet eyes, as if to put him into the whole world.


    Gu Yu''s heart jumped.


    He covered it.


    Thought, this little fool does not go out, at home is hook people.


    When Gu Heng got on the bus, his brother turned to stare at him.


    "For what?"


    Gu''s face was puzzled.


    Gu Yu hook lip: "brother, fortunately you look ugly than me."


    Gu Heng said: "what do you think?"


    Gu said, "it''s fun to lean on the copilot


    I didn''t refuse or agree.


    "Don''t say you are stupid. The little girl is very lovely." Gu said: "human intelligence just stays at that stage, which is very poor."


    Gu Yu sneered: "then you marry."


    Gu Heng: "if I am a few years younger, I can''t be sure."


    Gu Yu: "Gu Heng, do you want a face?"


    Gu Heng has a headache: "she likes you very much. If you don''t like her, don''t make people sad."


    Gu Yu thought.


    When I see someone more beautiful than me next time, I will run away with others.


    Think about it.


    Su porcelain reluctantly took back her eyes.


    Su''s mother said to the old man, "porcelain is very fond of the boy who cares for his family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The old man drank a sip of tea: "looking at than like Qi family boy even like." He sighed: "but good, this Gu Yu is stronger than Qi Xuan."


    Mother Su is a little worried.


    She thinks that her daughter just seems to like Gu Yu too much. Gu Yu is a famous bully. She was rebellious when she was young. She ate this meal today.


    She couldn''t see that people were not interested in their daughter.


    It is estimated that it is to follow the meaning of the family to have a meal.


    But porcelain porcelain is to hand over the whole heart, now Qi Xuan''s name is not mentioned, also asked her next time to see Gu Yu is when.


    Suzhou porcelain is very happy.


    Take out the jade.


    "All in all, does he like me, too?"


    System: "Dad looks like he''s a big pig''s hoof. He doesn''t want to be responsible after lifting it."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, feeling a little depressed.


    She''s not stupid.


    But few people in the world like a fool.


    She is very beautiful today. Did Gu Yu notice?


    I don''t know.


    She and Su''s mother want to come to Gu Yu''s phone number.


    Su''s mother asked, "baby, do you want to call him?"


    Su porcelain nodded, a little embarrassed.


    She''s not acting too reserved.


    Drooping eyes.


    But if not contact, Gu Yu will soon forget her.


    It''s hard to see next time.


    When she said she wanted to marry him today.


    Gu Yu did not agree to her proposal.


    Su mother touched her head: "baby, do you still like brother Xuan?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Su mother exploratory way: "do you like Gu Yu?"


    She nodded.


    "If the baby is with Gu Yu in the future, is the baby willing?" Su''s mother was afraid that she didn''t mean it like this. She knocked, "we''re going to live together, just like my parents used to be."


    "I will," she said in a soft voice


    Mother Su was stunned.


    "Marry him," she said


    Mother Su looked at her daughter for a long time and sighed.


    Here comes her biggest worry.


    If Gu Yu doesn''t like porcelain, he will end up just like he used to like Qixuan, and he won''t get any good end.


    Maybe it will be sad for a long time.


    Suzhou porcelain holds the pillow.


    Lie on the bed.


    She made a call and went out.


    Mother Su looked at her with a smile.


    Su porcelain vertical eye lashes, waxy soft voice way: "Mom can go out?"


    Baby, it''s shy.


    Su''s mother knew in her heart that she closed the door: "baby, remember not to talk too late."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She looked down carefully, without blinking, and clenched her little fist nervously.


    Until it''s picked up.


    She whispered, "hello..."


    Gu Yu came back from running 10000 meters. He was panting and just took off his coat.


    I heard the cell phone ring.


    Press the answer key.


    The voice of the little girl was soft and sticky.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Soviet porcelain?"


    Su porcelain here is a little happy. She purses her lips slightly and opens her big eyes to listen to the panting sound coming from the opposite side.


    Deep and sexy.


    I couldn''t help blushing.


    Gu Yu also did not expect that the little fool would get his own phone call, the same day to call himself.


    He clenched his lips: "just like me so much?"


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and said seriously, "I want to hear your voice."


    "May I call you?"


    Gu Yu leaned against the wall, breathing gently.


    He could imagine the girl now.


    My heart moved.


    Can''t help but smile: "nice?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Su porcelain seriously answered, and nodded: "good to listen."


    Gu Yu bowed his head.


    Sweat dripping from his hair, dizzy dyed his eyebrows.


    Thin lips are sexy.


    "Do you know what I''m doing now?"


    Sue porcelain listen.


    Gu Yu stepped into the bathroom, opened the nozzle, and the water fell.


    Increase the volume.


    He said, "little fool, do you want to listen to me in the bath?"


    Su porcelain lips.


    She listened to the water and looked at her cell phone.


    It''s a little tangled.


    Finally, I hung up the phone.


    Gu Yu amused people,


    was in a good mood.


    I thought, how could this little fool be so good at cheating.


    Tut.


    I just thought about that.


    The phone rang again.


    Gu yuweiton.


    Su porcelain after the person answered the phone, serious way: "I later, can I call you?"


    Gu Yu listen.


    He looked up slightly.


    Pick up the lip line.


    "I said no, are you going to cry?"


    Su porcelain whispered, "No."


    Gu Yu said, "is sugar delicious? Bring it to you next time. "


    Su porcelain hung up the phone.


    She lowered her head.


    Gently sip your lips with joy.


    Gu Yu, she is not hated.


    -It has been three days since we met.


    Su porcelain only gave a phone call, she was afraid more, the other side will feel bored.


    Mother Su saw her daughter''s mind.


    I told the old man.


    But Gu Yu here has been picking up the car in the field these days, and he doesn''t want to have any losses.


    When he came back, he was caught by his father and said to go out with the little fool of Su family.


    Gu Yu doesn''t hate Su porcelain.


    What he hates is his attitude to family, to control his brother''s life, and to control him.


    There was a physiological aversion in my heart.


    "I''ll wait a moment, miss is still on it."


    Aunt Zhao said.


    Gu Yu plays with his mobile phone. He hasn''t taken care of others these days.


    He waited for more than ten minutes.


    The little fool didn''t come down.


    Gu Yu asked people directly, a little impatient to knock on the door.


    After the door is open.


    The words in the throat went back.


    The girl stood in front of the door, and it seemed that she would be him. Her cheeks were red and she reached out to close the door.


    Gu Yu bowed his head, and reached the door with his hand, and picked up his eyebrow and said, "what do you do?"


    Sue porcelain is holding her clothes. She knows that today''s date is very important.


    So I''m not satisfied with how to dress.


    Aware of the other side''s vision, he lowered his head slightly, and said softly, "no"


    Gu Yu looked at the person once.


    The girl was dressed in a big white dress and white stockings, so beautiful as a doll.


    He knew it was a little fool''s careful preparation for a date.


    The mood has improved.


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed, she raised long eyelashes, wet soft eyes to see the past, soft voice: "good. Good-looking?"


    Gu Yu thought, of course, good-looking, people out the street look at you.


    He felt a little upset at the thought of it.


    "Not good."


    Su porcelain lips.


    There was disappointment in the big eyes of the water.


    Oh, a sound.


    Gu Yu bowed his head, and the peach blossom eyes flashed slightly, saying, "wear those you usually are good."


    Su porcelain was finally changed.


    Change in the ordinary down jacket, look up at the person with a small face.


    Gu Yu touched her head, and he didn''t understand anything with a little fool: "it will be much better."


    Su porcelain believed.


    She held on to the clothes of people, and she didn''t let go for a moment.


    Gu Yu took the little fool out of the door.


    Dating is just coming and going back and forth, eating and watching movies and shopping.


    The little fool grabbed his hand.


    The beautiful appearance of the smart, let people see the heart itch.


    Gu Yu bowed his head and said, "take you to a place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Games City.


    Su porcelain is following people.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked at her eyes like glass beads.


    Good looking people can always attract attention, not to mention Gu Yu shoulder width narrow waist big long legs, thin lips peach blossom eyes.


    A boy is jumping up in excitement.


    When Yu Guang caught sight of the girl holding Gu Yu''s clothes, her eyes were about to kick out. She pulled her friend and said, "Oh, isn''t this the goddess in my mind?"


    Boy is a dead house, addicted to the second dimension can not extricate themselves. I have never been interested in the three dimensions. Now there is such a beautiful girl in front of me.


    The skin is porcelain white, the legs are thin and slender, the lips are pink and tender, and the eyes are moist.


    He couldn''t help swallowing.


    Friends are about to blow his dog''s head, along the eyes a look, also Leng.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Good looking?" The male voice is nice and magnetic, but it has a little unfriendly coldness.


    "Good looking."


    They nodded and raised their faces to see a handsome man standing in front of them. Their thin lips made them feel chilly.


    "You are busy, you are busy. The game is so interesting."


    They laughed and turned their heads.


    Until people go far away, but also can not help looking back.


    Gu Yu pulls a person, bow head, stare at small fool this too beautiful face.


    A little fidgety.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed his lips. I don''t know why he was suddenly in a bad mood.


    Holding on to the sleeve of the person, soft voice soft airway: "are you... Angry?"


    She tilted her head.


    Looking around, I don''t know what can make people laugh.


    Gu Yu a little bad to hold the girl''s face, peach blossom eyes slightly Convergence: "Hello, little fool."


    Su porcelain looked at people and pursed her lips: "I''m not a little fool."


    "I said so." Gu Yu unreasonable said, he bowed his head, with a bit of deception threat language airway: "know what is called a human trafficker?"


    Su porcelain thought about it and nodded.


    Gu Yu Hang Mou: "just those two are, if you don''t catch me well, you won''t see me tomorrow."


    She''s not that stupid.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    But still small hand grip: "do not."


    "What don''t you want?"


    Gu Yu smiles.


    Su porcelain droops eyes, soft voice way: "don''t can''t see you."


    Gu Yu scolded low.


    He thought, how can this little fool hook people like this.


    Gu Yu took a few steps.


    Stopped again.


    The girl raised her face slightly, and her eyes were beautiful and clean.


    Look at him without blinking.


    Gu Yu noticed that there were several boys playing games looking over there from time to time, and he was even more upset.


    Yu Guang caught sight of a couple fighting there.


    He strode over.


    Pointing to the duck cap on the woman''s hand, the thief is ugly.


    "Is this for sale?"


    The reason why the girl quarreled with her boyfriend was to do some activities. The boyfriend didn''t understand the style and chose the ugly duck cap.


    My boyfriend thinks it doesn''t matter. It''s all from activities.


    She was so angry that someone even wanted to buy this duck cap.


    Look at people again.


    The woman''s eyes can not be moved, she quickly nodded: "sell, sell."


    The boyfriend was jealous and deliberately raised the price: "500, buy it? Don''t buy people away. "


    Gu Yu gave him a cool look.


    Take out five big red banknotes directly from the wallet, take the duckling cap in the hands of the woman, and walk away without looking back.


    My boyfriend was stunned.


    Lying trough, this man is stupid and has a lot of money.


    And the woman was angry and pinched his ear. She felt ashamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Gu Yu took the duck cap, and the more he saw it, the more satisfied he was.


    Put it directly on the girl''s head.


    "For you."


    Su porcelain pursed his lips, raised his hand to take down his hat and whispered, "ugly."


    She thought it was the ugliest hat she had ever seen.


    Although it was sent by Gu Yu, I still felt ugly.


    Gu Yu was lying with his eyes open. He uttered a Tut, lowered his head and snatched his hat: "little fool, do you know what is good-looking and ugly? I say good-looking is good-looking. "


    Su porcelain pursed his lips and allowed him to put his hat on his head again.


    System: "by virtue of his son, he is a fool now, so angry.


    There are not many people shooting.


    Gu Yu took a basketball: "can you play? I''ll teach you. "


    It''s better to bring her to such a place to have fun than to take a little fool to the cinema.


    Su porcelain should have nodded, but she is now a fool, and Gu Yu said to teach her.


    So he blushed and shook his head.


    Gu Yu walked to her behind, slightly bent over, hand in hand to teach her.


    The warm breath of the nose.


    "Raise your hand, throw it," he said in a good voice


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes.


    Watch the ball go into the box.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Gu Yu didn''t think of anything at first, but after throwing a few, he lowered his head and looked at the girl''s long eyelashes.


    I thought.


    The little fool is very fragrant.


    Su porcelain did not understand why the other party would suddenly let go of himself. Gu Yu stood by and looked at her, then lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. He did not lift his head and said, "you play by yourself first, good boy."


    As she watched, she shot with her hands, and they all went in.


    Next to a uncle looked stunned.


    When Gu Yu raised his head again, Su porcelain quickly turned his face and threw the ball seriously.


    Not in.


    Gu Yu looks at the person, thin lip tiny hook: "how are you so stupid."


    "Well?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Uncle shot silently and didn''t speak.


    Gu Yu pulls a person, lazy way: "forget it, do not play this, we play other."


    She was dragged to play shooting games.


    She''s holding a dummy gun, facing the screen.


    The zombies came out one by one.


    Soft eyes look at Gu Yu.


    The girl''s long eyelashes are slightly lifted, her eyes are very beautiful, and her soft face and small white boots are stepping on. The long hair under the duck''s hat hangs down from the waist. How clever and how to come.


    Gu Yu bent down, and her lips ran over her ears.


    Chuckle: "little fool."


    The Zombie''s blood was green and splashed across the screen.


    Su porcelain felt Gu Yu''s embrace.


    Game 7788 played for two hours, passing by the doll machine.


    Gu Yu remembered the first time he met with Su porcelain.


    The other side across the window, lying there, blinking at him.


    Isn''t it like a beautiful doll.


    He sensed that the girl was looking at him.


    Gu Yuwei raised his chin: "do you want it? I''ll give it to you


    -


    Su porcelain stood in front of the doll machine. She lowered her head and looked at the dolls in the glass.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Stretch out the delicate fingertips.


    "Want this."


    White and continuous grass Yan Tuanzi.


    She tilted her head slightly and said in a soft voice, "is that ok?"


    Gu Yu bowed his head.


    Looking at the girl lifted her long eyelashes, her eyes were wet and soft.


    My heart is itching.


    There is a kind of beauty in this world. She can make you go through fire and water for her with a look and a word.


    I''m willing to lose my life.


    Gu Yu sneered.


    What beauty is just a little fool.


    He bowed his head and picked his thin lips.


    Hang up the baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Su porcelain is staring at, a little nervous.


    Almost lying on the doll machine.


    The beautiful eyes full of water stare.


    Gu Yu remaining light looks at, in the heart is hooked itchy.


    Holding changcaoyan Tuanzi in her arms, Su porcelain said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    Gu Yu slender fingers tossed the game currency.


    "Two more."


    The girl took a look, tangled, and pointed to the Yellow Pikachu.


    "What else?"


    He looked down and followed her.


    Sutra Weidun shook his head: "no more."


    Gu Yu is close, the voice is evil: "do you think I can''t catch two with two coins?"


    Too... Too close.


    She stepped back, carefully thinking about being seen through and shaking her head vigorously.


    Gu Yu looks at the girl''s behavior, the mood is a little bad, hook the finger.


    "Come here."


    Su porcelain walked past and was surrounded by Gu Yu.


    He bowed his head.


    "What if I catch it?"


    "Will you give me a kiss?"


    Gu Yu stares at the lip of small fool, low voice coax way.


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Big eyes look at people.


    Pink on the cheek.


    Nodding shyly.


    Gu Yu smiles.


    It''s starting to get serious.


    Two dolls caught their hands.


    He cocked his lips slightly. "Remember our bet?"


    Su porcelain holds three dolls in her arms, blocking her body.


    Raise your face slightly.


    Then he noticed that Gu Yu bowed his head.


    The lips are warm and cool.


    Look at the past tense.


    Gu Yu got up and his ears were a little red. He looked around and bent down and said, "you can''t tell others, do you know?"


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Gu Yu said, "your mother can''t say it, and my grandfather can''t say it."


    She tilted her head and said, "why?"


    "This is a little game for the two of us."


    Gu Yu small overlord opens mouth to come, his peach blossom eye is deep: "little fool, have you ever played this game before?"


    His eyes were cold.


    Especially when you think of some possibility, you have an impulse to chop people.


    Su porcelain slightly drooped long eyelashes and shook her head.


    Gu Yu reached out and took the man into his arms.


    A slight smile.


    When Chen Yi called.


    Gu Yu has taken Su porcelain out of the video game city, down the stream of people.


    He held the girl in one hand and talked to Chen Yi over there.


    "Brother Yu, didn''t you like the xh8 last time? There''s an offer here. " Chen Yidao: "this is more expensive than the one you saw last time, 20 million."


    Gu Yu doesn''t care: "keep it for me."


    "Not only do you want it, but Fang Shuyan also wants it," Chen said


    Gu Yu lip line tiny PICK: "good thing who does not want, see him to have this ability."


    As the flow of people increased, there were some accidents ahead.


    Gu Yu only noticed that someone had bumped into it.


    The hand slightly a break free.


    His face sank.


    Chen Yi said over there: "brother Yu, are you still there? Hello


    Gu Yu, who has that mood and time to say things, he looks terrible.


    The little fool is gone.


    To break away the crowd.


    Gu Yu wanted to kill the heart have, originally those people want to curse, a look at his face, feel not easy to provoke, have shut their mouth.


    She pursed her lips.


    The doll fell off, when it was smashed open.


    Her eyes drooped.


    The doll rolled aside with the crowd.


    A hot tempered man bowed his head: "what is it?"


    Say, want to raise foot, kick.


    But I was caught by a hand.


    He lowered his head.


    The little girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked at him with beautiful glass beads: "mine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The girl looks very harmless.


    But the man is subconsciously let go of the leg.


    Su porcelain bent down, picked up the doll and dusted it.


    Then he tilted his head and wanted to find Gu Yu.


    There are a lot of people.


    She couldn''t find it.


    Su porcelain blinked a little confused.


    Turning around, I saw a man in black walking forward while making a phone call.


    Clothes, the same.


    Su porcelain followed.


    She almost all the way to catch up with, reached out to grab people: "ah Yu."


    The man turned around and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him strangely: "who are you?"


    Soviet porcelain reacted.


    She identified the wrong person.


    So let go of hand, pursed lip, soft voice way: "sorry."


    The man looked at Su porcelain and saw that the little girl turned around and left.


    In the crowd, a fat man followed.


    Su porcelain holding the baby, a little annoyed.


    She couldn''t find Gu Yu.


    I haven''t been here.


    There is no mobile phone and no money on me.


    Su porcelain has beautiful eyes.


    System: "whelp, if this pig hoof doesn''t come to you, dad will give it to him!"


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and looked at her toes.


    When you get lost, don''t run around.


    So she wants to return to the original place, so ah Yu won''t be unable to find a person.


    I was just about to lift my foot.


    In front of a man, the other side full of flesh: "hey hey, little girl, are you lost ah, do you want uncle to help you?"


    Su porcelain looks at people and she shakes her head.


    Just wanted to get around it.


    It was stopped again.


    "You are so beautiful. How old are you this year? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    The man looked up and down with a dirty face.


    Su porcelain raised his face: "get out of the way."


    Two words came out of her soft red lips.


    But men feel more excited.


    He reached out to touch the girl''s head: "how can it be so impolite, uncle takes you home first, uncle is a good man."


    Gu Yu was in a bad mood.


    He grabbed several people and asked.


    It''s catching up all the way.


    In the distance to see the figure of a girl, especially when a man reached over.


    It''s going to blow up.


    Before the fat man could react, he was punched and kicked.


    The comer grabbed his collar, and his peach blossom eyes were icy.


    "You dare to touch her!"


    When Gu Yu was a teenager, he was the bully in the circle. His temper was particularly fierce and he was not easy to provoke.


    If you mess with him, you''re in bad luck.


    When Gu Yu was 20 years old, he was already playing racing cars. Few people in the circle dare to take this as a bet with him.


    Many people say that Gu Yu, as long as you don''t provoke him, he will treat you as a grasshopper.


    I''m too lazy to take care of it.


    But if you piss him off, there''s no good fruit to eat.


    The fat man winced. He bit his teeth and preempted: "if you hit me, do you believe I will sue you! I''ll sue you for your ruin


    Gu Yu pulled the girl into her arms. Her peach blossom eyes caught people and sneered: "you sue! I have plenty of money. " He raised his chin slightly: "see what that is? Wait for me to send you to prison for a few years. "


    He slightly lowered his head, height oppression, lip line micro pick, unspeakable evil: "look, you are not the first time to commit it, I am afraid a few years is not enough."


    The fat man followed his eyes. It was a camera across the road.


    There was a panic in his eyes.


    He turned pale and ran away.


    Gu Yu looked gloomy.


    He grabbed the girl and turned away without saying a word.


    Slightly drooping eyes, can not see the look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Su porcelain holds the baby and purses her lips.


    She held out her other hand.


    Go grab each other''s clothes.


    Gu Yu bowed his head and said, "what are you running about? Did you know...


    he was in a bad mood.


    Do you know that there are a lot of bad people in this world.


    The little fool can be easily cheated away.


    The front of the forehead is broken.


    Gu Yu''s peach blossom eyes are deep and dark.


    He leaned over and pinched the girl''s chin. His lip line was tight: "fool."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She noticed that Gu Yu was very angry, very angry.


    She looked at her toes, a little confused.


    I don''t know how to coax it.


    System: "ah, this big pig hoof dare to attack you! My father is so angry


    She pursed her lips.


    The girl lowered her head and said nothing.


    Gu Yu Wei Leng for a moment, he turned around and saw his face reflected in the glass window.


    He felt a little unhappy.


    Did you scare her?


    Is a little fool afraid of him?


    Gu Yu could never worry about this problem before, and many people disagreed with him. But now he thought of the little fool because of this, he would hide after seeing him.


    The mood gets annoyed.


    He held people in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid of me, do you hear me?" he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain micro raised his face and grabbed the clothes.


    Nod.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "I''ll be good next time." She holds long grass Yan round son, slightly pursed lip: "dirty."


    Originally white, it fell on the ground and rolled around.


    It''s getting a little dirty.


    Even if you take off the dust, you can still see a trace.


    Gu Yu''s heart was hot.


    He looked down at people.


    I thought, how could there be such a silly little fool.


    It''s just a broken doll. Is that important?


    The lip line is slightly tight.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Yu pinned his face aside.


    Hold people tight.


    "I won''t lose you next time."


    -


    Mother Su found her daughter very happy today.


    Bring back the three dolls, neatly placed on the soft big bed.


    The baby is still drooping long eyelashes, counting.


    Then they hugged each other.


    It''s so cute.


    Su''s mother was smiling and a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing to go on like this.


    So can only test the routine: "where did the baby and Gu Yu go today?"


    Su porcelain took Gu Yu''s kiss and took away the things that she lost. She said it with a soft voice.


    Mom sue, listen.


    Also unable to figure out whether Gu Yu likes Su porcelain or not, he sighs. Su''s father left early, but for the old man, the company''s shares would have been divided.


    Which of those uncles is not a human spirit. She and the old man are looking forward to a reliable man who can entrust them.


    This Gu Yu is not a good person, but also to see.


    Touched the girl''s head: "does the baby like him very much?"


    Su porcelain blushed and nodded.


    She lay on the bed, pursing her lips.


    Think seriously.


    Even if she is a fool, she also wants to be a fool that Gu Yu likes.


    When Mr. Su went out, he saw his granddaughter following him.


    Can''t help but smile face into a chrysanthemum: "can''t bear grandfather ah."


    Su porcelain stands in place, soft voice way: "grandfather can take me with you?"


    She looked at her toes.


    Think of the phone call Su said, maybe you can meet Gu Yu.


    She has to work hard.


    Very hard in each other''s world, root, fool is no one will care, a inattention, will be forgotten.


    Because if you are a fool, no one will take it seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    If the old man heard what his granddaughter really thought, he would cry.


    He looked at his granddaughter''s beautiful face and clever appearance, and quickly agreed to come down.


    "Well, grandfather will take you."


    What Mr. Su wants to attend is a charity activity. Secretary Li takes the girl: "Miss porcelain, do you want something to drink?"


    Su porcelain shakes her head, and her beautiful eyes like glass beads look up in the meeting hall. Her long eyelashes lift slightly, just like a butterfly flying into people''s heart.


    Secretary Li looks at it.


    I can''t help admiring.


    The girl is a little too beautiful, her appearance and figure can not pick out any flaws. Soft and clever appearance, look at, you can poke into the heart.


    People want to hurt her and hold her.


    Yes.


    No one is perfect. Who would have thought she was a fool.


    She went to the bathroom.


    Secretary Li was waiting outside for the girl to come out of sight.


    After su porcelain came out, he met a figure.


    The other side stopped and frowned: "Su porcelain? Why are you here? "


    Then, Qi Xuan seemed to think of something, immediately pulled down his face, ugly way: "you should not have heard that I will come today, so follow me."


    Secretary Li looked at the time. He looked up and saw Qi Xuan and Miss Su porcelain there.


    So he walked over.


    When Qi Xuan saw that it was Secretary Li, he immediately changed his face and became gentle and modest: "Secretary Li, are you with grandfather Su?"


    Secretary Li is just a secretary. Although the family relationship is clear, the twists and turns inside are not very clear.


    Moreover, he heard that Miss porcelain and master Qi had a family relationship, and had known each other since childhood. He also heard that Miss porcelain liked each other very much.


    And he happened to be busy with something. When he saw Qi Xuan, he said, "it''s great that you are here. I have something to deal with. I''ll be back soon. I''ll trouble you to take care of Miss porcelain for a while."


    Qi Xuan smile: "good, Secretary Li, you can rest assured, I will take good care of porcelain."


    Secretary Li left in a hurry.


    Qi Xuan''s face changed again. He looked at the girl in front of him and said in a bad tone: "Su porcelain, I''ve told you many times that we can''t get married. Besides, I don''t want to marry you, you know? No one wants to marry a person with abnormal brain.. "


    he doesn''t want to say too bad words for the sake of the friendship between the two families.


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes and looks at people.


    Red lips spit out soft words: "you will not be too narcissistic."


    Qi Xuan was stunned.


    He was a little unbelievable that the fool would say such a thing to him.


    Before, as long as he went to Su''s house.


    When she saw herself, she had to quarrel to see him, and she would cry if she couldn''t see him.


    Everyone knows that there is a fool in the Su family who likes him Qixuan. Don''t mention how disgraceful he is.


    It''s a shame that Su porcelain liked him.


    And now this disgrace has said such things to him.


    Su porcelain looks past, she seems to have seen a Yu.


    I was just about to lift my foot.


    He was held by a hand.


    Qi Xuan''s face was not very good. He frowned and said, "Su porcelain, what tricks are you playing?"


    Before, as long as he didn''t pay attention to Suzhou porcelain.


    The other party will pretend to be sick, or cry, and see him in all kinds of ways, just like a child who is not cared for.


    Now, it must be the same.


    Otherwise he Qi Xuan where, this fool immediately appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Have you had enough? What else do you want this time? "


    Qi Xuan said discontented.


    "Are you satisfied with seeing me this time?"


    System: "is he out of his mind? Would you like dad to change it for him


    Su porcelain seriously said: "it will not be good to change it."


    She raised her eyes: "it doesn''t matter whether you are here or not. Similarly, it doesn''t matter whether I am here or not."


    "Which cookie are you?"


    Qi Xuan was stunned.


    He looked at the girl in front of this beautiful face, glass like eyes at him, lips pink.


    There is a kind of unspeakable attractiveness.


    There''s an illusion.


    Why is this fool different from before?


    Qi Xuan shakes his head.


    How could that be possible?


    This fool likes him so much that no one knows better than he Qixuan.


    Gu Heng to participate in a charity activities, idle Gu Yu also to pull over.


    When the former talked to the person in charge.


    Gu Yu behind the lazy pick up eyelids son, looked at them, and then turned to walk away.


    Bend slightly.


    Drooping eyes, one hand to play under the mobile phone.


    He is not interested in such public welfare activities.


    Especially the so-called dignity game among businessmen.


    Gu Yu stood straight, one hand in his pocket, and saw the man with glasses on his face. The other side was surprised to see him, but he still nodded: "Gu Er Shao."


    Gu Yu knows him, Secretary Li who works for the Su family.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Think of that little fool.


    Gu Yu lip corner involuntarily slightly warped up, eyes inadvertently toward the venue to see a circle.


    The next moment, slowly become expressionless.


    He looked almost coldly at the two people not far away.


    Gu Yu didn''t know what kind of self he was at the moment, only felt a cavity of anger, from head to foot, as if something was ignited in the brain.


    We need to find a vent.


    The girl raised her face slightly and kept her eyes on the man opposite.


    It''s not hard to see that she''s dressed beautifully today, as if she had been dressed up.


    And men bow their heads.


    To others, this picture is like a pair of golden girls.


    Gu Yu''s lip line is coldly raised.


    Like him?


    I''m here to hook up with other men.


    This man is no stranger, not that Qi Xuan is who.


    Think of the rumors.


    Gu Yu''s chest is like being burned by fire.


    Want to marry him, but in the twinkling of an eye with other men.


    How could he have believed what a fool said.


    Gu Yu stares at them for a few seconds.


    A sneer.


    Stride past.


    "Su porcelain, you..." Qi Xuan could not say this feeling.


    In the past, he had always been chased and ran, but now he was despised by this fool. There was a kind of unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    And Qi Xuan doesn''t believe that Su porcelain doesn''t like him.


    "That''s enough of you. Don''t think I''ll fall in love with you."


    Qi Xuan frowned.


    She pursed her lips.


    She felt that the man in front of her was really annoying.


    Raise long eyelashes, lips slightly open: "get out of the way, don''t let me say the second time."


    Qi Xuan is unbelievable.


    He thought that Su porcelain was really unreasonable. He didn''t want to make such a joke on such an occasion. Moreover, many people come to charity today, including those who know the Qi family and the Su family.


    So he raised his hand: "don''t make a fuss. I''ll take you out of here first. You don''t know anything. Don''t come to trouble."


    It''s just, I haven''t met anyone yet.


    He was caught by a hand, and his face was twisted.


    He looks at others with pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Gu Yu walked to the girl''s body, Qixuan was only 1.8 meters, he was much higher than the people, whether it was the height or momentum of the oppression were better.


    Thin lips slightly hook, peach blossom eyes is covered with thin ice.


    The tone is not good way: "where did you come from? Is she the person you can touch?"


    Deep eyes.


    Slightly drooping his eyes.


    Falling on Qi Xuan''s body is like an invisible knife. He can feel the strong hostility from the other side, including the malicious which is not pleasing to the eye.


    He couldn''t help but take a look at Soviet porcelain.


    At the moment when Gu Yu appeared, the girl kept her eyes on the past, just like looking at him in the past, even more focused.


    She slightly raised her long eyelashes, her eyes were a bit like the fragments of the summer sky.


    Dazzling, dazzling.


    Originally born beautiful too much, this is more people can not move their eyes.


    Qi Xuan was slightly stunned and a little distracted.


    And Gu Yu is slightly lower head, block people''s eyes, hand grasp each other''s collar, thin lips outline a cold radian: "look again, pick your eyes off."


    The indignity of that brow was frightening.


    Qi Xuan looks pale.


    He was a little embarrassed to break free: "Gu Er Shao, I am Qi family."


    It''s all in the upper class.


    Of course, Qi Xuan has heard of Gu Yu. The famous Gu family Er Shao has nothing he dare not do. When I was young, I almost broke my leg when I gambled with others, but the other side was ruined.


    And Gu Er Shao dragged that leg, leaning against the car, holding a cigarette.


    When coming, the light spit out a sentence: "go to the hospital."


    There are a lot of big and small deeds, the little overlord now slightly convergence, but no one has forgotten his great achievements in the past.


    Qi Xuan has a bad sense of this man.


    He disdains this kind of rich second generation who has nothing to do and can''t accomplish anything.


    For example, now, Gu Yu stretched out his hand and pulled the girl behind him. Standing high, he sneered: "Qi Jia, which Qi Jia?"


    "You.."


    when was Qi Xuan looked down upon, especially when he was humiliated.


    He secretly gnashing his teeth: "Gu Yu, you don''t go too far."


    Gu Yu looked up and down at him casually, the shape seemed to be reluctant to think of it, and his tone was light and floating: "Oh? Is that Qi family who made his fortune by his wife? Are you Qi Xuan


    Qi Xuan''s face seems to be severely slapped.


    His great grandfather is a poor boy, relying on his wife to take the property of his mother''s family, business slowly improved. After several generations, he finally has a foothold in the upper circles of Kyoto.


    But for Su Gu, there are a few others, it seems that some can not be on the table.


    And Gu Yu''s performance, let Qi Xuan''s face is like being trampled into the soil.


    The humiliation is extreme.


    Especially the woman she likes, she runs after Gu Yu.


    Qi Xuan''s chest is about to explode.


    Su porcelain''s whole sight was blocked. She raised her face slightly. She could only hear the sound, but could not see people.


    Can''t help but grasp Gu Yu''s clothes.


    The other party turned his head, lowered his head, covered her eyes, and said in a low voice: "don''t look."


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Long eyelashes fall in the palm of one''s hand, bringing a little itching.


    Gu Yu was not able to get hooked.


    But he still has accounts to settle.


    Directly to the small fool to pull away, even a redundant look in the eyes are not willing to give the face rose into pig liver color Qixuan.


    I don''t know how many steps have been taken.


    Soviet porcelain is released.


    Gu Yu''s expression was fierce and irritable, and he kicked the marble sculpture beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Drooping eyes, looking at the girl.


    Raise thin lip sneer: "am I disturbing you?"


    Su porcelain micro raised her face. She looked at the man with a fierce look in front of her. The other side touched her body, took out the cigarette and moved her eyes away. It seemed that she would feel impatient if she looked at her more.


    Slightly pursed lips.


    Shake your head.


    She knew that the explanation would only add fuel to the fire. After thinking about it, she looked at her toes and said in a soft voice, "I came with my grandfather."


    Gu Yu fingers slightly.


    Think of Gu Heng''s words: "when I am with Miss Su, I smoke less. She has a more sensitive constitution and can''t smell second-hand smoke."


    Gu Yu looked at people and said coolly, "how do you know?"


    Gu Heng bowed his head to work and said faintly, "you spend more time listening to Aunt Su that day. People will not come to me."


    Gu Yu thought.


    What was he doing then? He was looking at the little fool.


    He didn''t listen to what mother Su said.


    But Gu Yu is unhappy, his brother knows more than he.


    People familiar with Gu Yu all know that he must smoke a cigarette when he is particularly upset. Even if the sky falls, he can''t change this habit.


    And now.


    Everyone did not expect, Gu Yu just because the girl could not smell the second-hand smoke, so he took it back.


    He lowered his head slightly and squeezed the girl''s chin.


    "Not to see him?"


    "You''d better not lie to me."


    Su porcelain nodded. Her beautiful eyes looked at people without blinking. She grabbed the other party''s clothes and said, "ah Yu, I''m here to see you."


    Gu Yu''s heart seems to be affected by something.


    It''s bouncing.


    Peach blossom eye is light: "Su porcelain, I don''t care if you used to like this thing called Qixuan."


    The slightly hoarse and overbearing manifesto.


    "All in all, from now on, you are only allowed to look at me."


    When Secretary Li came over, she saw that Miss porcelain was with Gu Er Shao in a twinkling of an eye.


    He was a little confused.


    However, when I think of the news that Su Gu and Su have been married recently...


    "I''ll take them away."


    Gu Yu directly led Su porcelain away.


    Secretary Li hesitated: "Gu Er Shao, this is not very good. Let me report to the chairman of the board first, and then you can take Miss porcelain away."


    Gu Yu looked back at him and sneered: "what? I''m afraid I''ll abduct and sell people. "


    Secretary Li was speechless.


    System: "hum, this pig hoof won''t abduct you, it will only take advantage of you


    Suzhou porcelain has a drooping eyelash and pink cheeks.


    Nuo Nuo way: "also did not take advantage of anything."


    It''s just a kiss on the lips.


    System: "Wow! Son of a bitch! What else do you want him to take advantage of? "


    Su porcelain''s face is even redder.


    "I don''t have one."


    She looked at her toes and thought it was fine now.


    Slowly let Gu Yu like her more.


    Charity activities are not only some businessmen, but also in the name of Childe.


    "Guess who I saw when I came? Mr. Su brought people over and looked at his appearance. He should be the fool in the legend


    A man with his wife in his arms said, "a fool, what is she doing here?"


    "Don''t tell me. The fool is so beautiful that I almost look silly." He shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that there is something wrong with my brain, otherwise I can think about it..."


    the man holding his partner was just about to say something, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a face like the king of hell and was stunned.


    [dear fairies.


    It''s more than 400000 for free. The book in charge will be on the shelves on July 30th.


    Thank you very much for your support. After reading the article for a long time, we also know that the first set score is very important for a book ~ it can affect how long a book can go. I hope the fairies can continue to support porcelain and porcelain pipes ~


    try to use book currency when subscribing. Because books are not counted here. If conditions permit. I hope fairies can order it all for Guanguan. At that time, you can set the top of the book review area and order the steps.


    it will be more popular to put on the shelves. It''s not sure how many tubes will explode. The company is busy these days. I stayed up late until five or six in the morning. After all, it''s on the shelves. The fairies must be expecting a surprise. I don''t want to let you down less.


    Comparison Mei See you in the morning. £Ý


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the man raised his head with a smile: "you haven''t seen that fool. His face is so beautiful that he can be moved at a glance. His skin is as white as milk. It''s exquisite and beautiful. No wonder that even a fool, the Su family is just like a treasure... "


    the words behind can''t be said, and they are stuck in the throat.


    Gu Yu stood not far away.


    The girl behind him looked over and her eyes like glass looked over.


    However, no one has time to appreciate such beauty.


    Because Gu Yu has come up.


    His thin lips slightly hook, peach blossom eyes are full of piercing ice: "who is a fool?"


    The man opened his mouth and said, "Gu Er Shao, you are also there." He joked: "I didn''t say who. It was just a joke when big guys were together."


    They did not expect that they would meet Gu Er Shao here, and the other party was also with the fool of the Su family.


    It is not all rumored in the circle that Gu Yu hates this fool?


    When someone joked about marriage.


    Gu Yu, however, had a black face and smashed the table directly. It can be imagined how disgusted he was.


    "Ah


    The only female companion on the scene exclaimed and covered her lips in fright.


    Nobody thought that Gu Er Shao stepped on the man directly.


    He bent down.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes did not smile, and the surrounding atmosphere was full of hostility.


    "Ask you again, who is a fool?"


    The man''s eyes were frightened, as if thinking about Gu Yu''s great achievements before, and a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    "Gu Er Shao, I''m talking about myself. I''m joking with them."


    "I''m a fool, ha ha, I''m a fool."


    The man with a female companion stepped back: "Gu Er Shao, don''t be so angry. Let the reporter see that everyone is not good-looking, you say so."


    Gu Yu looks at people coldly.


    "In the future, let me hear the word" fool ", that is, I can''t get along with Gu Yu."


    Su porcelain raised her face.


    When she was out of the charity venue, she was the main character of the topic.


    We all know that there is a fool in the Su family.


    But Gu Yu didn''t leave directly, but went with a black face.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    My heart beats slightly.


    Look at it without blinking.


    Gu Yu came over and took the girl.


    His face stinks.


    The lip line is tight.


    Are fools what those of them can say?


    Gu Yu was upset.


    But if you get angry, you have to bear it.


    I''ve scared a little fool last time.


    So he bowed his head.


    He stretched out his finger and pinched the girl''s face: "hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat. "


    -


    Su porcelain raised her face and put out a hand to wipe her lips.


    Gu Yu asked: "fool, will you wear socks at home?"


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    She''s not really a fool.


    What''s more, I was angry just now and told others not to call her a fool?


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "No


    Gu Yu laughed: "not what?"


    "Not a fool." She raised her face and said in a soft voice.


    "I''m not."


    Peach blossom eyes are full of bitterness.


    Gu Yu bowed his head and hooked his lips: "you are not a fool. What are you?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She could see that the other side was joking.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Eating without saying a word.


    It was raised by a hand.


    "Hello."


    Gu Yu leaned over and, taking advantage of people''s inattention, rubbed her jaw vaguely by the side of his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "Fool, was it your first kiss?"


    Su porcelain''s cheeks turned red.


    She has long eyelashes.


    Gu Yu''s voice became a little bad, warm nose, voice a little low: "do not speak to kiss you."


    Su porcelain reflected from the glass window and saw someone secretly watching them.


    I can''t help but stay away.


    Soft voice soft airway: "you stay away from me, I will tell you."


    Gu Yu caught a glimpse of it.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen someone fall in love?"


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    I looked at the past in a flash.


    In love?


    Is she with ah Yu?


    Gu Yu bowed his head, afraid that the little fool did not understand what the first kiss meant: "did someone else kiss you before?"


    Su porcelain is still immersed in the words just now.


    She nodded subconsciously.


    Did not see Gu Yu''s face immediately sink down.


    Even pinch her face with a little force.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Yu was very irritable and angry.


    He kept his first kiss for more than 20 years and gave it to such a little fool. As a result, the little fool had been kissing someone before.


    I want to kill that man.


    System: "ha ha, you did great! It''s the way to abuse him. "


    Su porcelain revived and blinked.


    Her lips were wide open and her eyelashes drooped.


    Shake your head again.


    "No, just you."


    Gu Yu did not believe it.


    Now he wants to smash things, especially when he thinks that someone has touched a little fool, he can''t control his emotions.


    "Is it Qi Xuan?"


    Gu Yu sneered.


    I''ve got people down.


    Su porcelain reached out to grab people''s clothes. Afraid of misunderstanding, Su porcelain said in a soft voice: "no, I don''t like him."


    "I hate him."


    The girl''s red lips uttered such a sentence.


    It calmed T.Rex in an instant.


    Gu Yu thought.


    The material small fool also did not cheat his courage, the peach blossom eye tiny flash.


    Micro drooping eyes, together in the past, with a coax with strong: "will not only give me a kiss?"


    Su porcelain''s cheek was reddish and nodded.


    Gu Yu thin lips hook.


    -


    Gu Yu tried hard to recall the first time he went to Su''s house.


    What did mother Su say about the little fool.


    But none of them came to mind.


    At that time, he only thought that it was too coincidental that the little fool should be the Su family''s.


    A little bad thought came out of my mind.


    I didn''t pay attention to the rest.


    Gu Yu knows that dating out to play, women like romantic, surprise.


    The little fool is no exception.


    He caught a glimpse of the delicate dolls in the counter of luxury shopping malls with their lips slightly hooked.


    Don''t you like dolls?


    I took three last time.


    Gu Yu took people to walk in the past.


    But the girl stopped and looked at him a little confused.


    Gu Yu said, "give you something."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She took three dolls last time, and mother Su bought a lot of them for her. Although the bed was very big, it could not fit in.


    And then.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at people.


    Gu Yu looks at the girl''s eyes.


    He wondered whether he was thinking in the wrong direction.


    So he said, "do you like bags? What about the skirt? And jewelry? "


    Celadon.


    She thought seriously that although she liked jewelry, she had already collected a very expensive one last time.


    So he shook his head.


    Gu Yu no temper, this little fool is to constantly challenge his bottom line.


    "What do you want?"


    Standing in place, the girl raised her long eyelashes and looked at him, without blinking.


    And then put out your hand.


    Red lips spit out soft words: "embrace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Gu Yu: "it''s just that"... "


    shit.


    He looked at the little fool in front of him, and his heart beat faster.


    Hold people in your arms.


    Such a small fool should hide at home so that no one can see it.


    -


    "the baby is very happy today."


    Mother Su immediately sensed her daughter''s mood.


    She took food and said gently, "where did you go with your grandfather today?"


    Su porcelain cheek is slightly hot.


    Drooping eyelashes, soft voice and soft airway: "not grandfather."


    Mother Su was a little surprised.


    Immediately thought of what: "you and Gu Yu?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said seriously, "we are in love." She was a little embarrassed, as if without the consent of others, soft voice way: "Mom can keep secret?"


    Su''s mother asked, "can''t grandfather tell me?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She felt that it was not good for her to tell others without asking Gu Yu''s consent.


    Now she told her mother that it was out of scope.


    Su''s mother is a little worried, worried that is not her daughter thought, she seems to like Gu Yu so much.


    What if it''s self indulgence.


    Can, looking at the girl''s eyes can not hide the joy.


    The heart softened.


    Gu Yu is not Qi Xuan, in the end is the son of Gu family, she should think about the benefits.


    So a smile: "the baby grew up, it is also time to fall in love, other people have no vision, like our baby more people to go."


    She pursed her lips.


    Only mothers would think so.


    She drooped her eyes.


    My heart is warm.


    Caoyan dumplings were washed clean and put on the head of the bed.


    Su porcelain reached out and held the soft baby.


    She had a good time today.


    But it feels like something has been forgotten.


    What is it.


    Su porcelain couldn''t resist sleepiness.


    Let out a continuous breath.


    Gu Yu on the other side, however, did hundreds of push ups.


    He walked over barefoot.


    Take a look at your cell phone.


    No.


    No missed calls.


    I went through the records.


    It''s still yesterday.


    Gu Yu''s lip line is tight.


    What the hell.


    The little fool hasn''t called him yet.


    Do you know he''s been waiting a long time.


    Gu Yu''s forehead sweat flow down, he threw the mobile phone to one side.


    I thought, maybe the little fool is not free now.


    Maybe she''s talking to the Su family.


    He jumped into the swimming pool.


    In the villa with bright lights, there are scales on the water.


    The man comes up from the bottom of the water, the water drops from his sexy body, and doesn''t get into the bloody abdominal muscles.


    Gu Yu got up without expression.


    He went ashore barefoot.


    Shake your head.


    And then he lowered his head to get the phone.


    Water drops from the ends of hair onto the screen.


    It''s nine fifty-nine.


    The little fool hasn''t called him yet.


    Wang Ma saw the second young master walk into the living room and throw her cell phone to her.


    "The phone rang and told me."


    Wang Ma even said, "OK, second young master."


    Gu Yu lies in the living room.


    When Gu Heng came back, he took a look at him and said strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Ma said with a smile, "the eldest young master, the second young master is waiting for a call."


    Gu Heng asked, "whose phone number is it?"


    "I asked so many questions, but I didn''t see you communicating with my sister-in-law." Gu Yu was cool.


    Gu Heng: "did you eat dynamite?"


    Gu Yu ignored him.


    Gu Heng pulled his tie and didn''t care about him. He went upstairs directly.


    The phone rings at the back foot.


    Gu Yu gets up, does not move, but the eye is to see past.


    Wang Ma took her mobile phone and said happily, "second young master, the phone is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Gu Yuwei raised eyebrows and raised his lips: "take it."


    Wang Ma handed over her cell phone.


    Gu Yu took over, when seeing the caller ID, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Chen Yi: "Yu elder brother."


    "I can''t tell you in three seconds."


    Gu Yu has no expression.


    Chen Yi aggrieved way: "three seconds how to say the end, you are joking with me, Yu elder brother."


    Gu Yu sneered and hung up the phone directly.


    Chen Yi inexplicably ate a fried bag, he scratched his head, a hundred think its solution.


    When preparing to hit again, Gu Yu has been pulled into the blacklist.


    Chen Yi: what did I do wrong???


    No.


    Still not.


    Gu Yu was a little upset.


    Can be a little fool just to call him, Chen Yi this forced busy line.


    Chen Yi over there sneezed hard.


    Gu Yu thought, he should wait.


    Maybe the little fool is going to call him again.


    The corners of the lips rose slightly.


    However.


    Ten minutes.


    Fifteen minutes.


    ...


    Gu Yu stares at the mobile phone.


    Wang Ma saw that the second young master''s face smelled.


    Su porcelain was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone beside her. Her eyes drooped and her pink fingers stretched out.


    "Ah Yu?"


    The girl''s soft voice, with a little sleepiness.


    It''s like marshmallow.


    With a milky nasal sound.


    Gu Yu''s lip line is tight.


    The heart is missing a beat.


    "Little fool."


    Su porcelain turned over, stretched out his hand to hold the white long grass Yan Tuan Zi, buried his face, slightly lowered his long eyelashes, and pursed his lips: "I am not a fool."


    A serious and serious attitude.


    Gu Yu raised his lips slightly.


    But the smile soon stiffens again.


    He didn''t recognize the sleepiness in the girl''s voice, that is to say.


    Did the little fool forget to call him tonight?


    Gu Yu''s mood fell directly to the bottom.


    He pressed his lip slightly.


    "Have you forgotten anything today?"


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Did she forget anything?


    Slightly drooping long eyelashes, thinking seriously.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "did I forget something?"


    Gu Yu: "....."


    very good.


    This idiot.


    He laughed with anger.


    Where is this what fool, is a goblin that can seduce people.


    Suzhou porcelain has been waiting for a long time.


    Also did not wait for Gu Yu''s reply.


    If it wasn''t still on the phone.


    She thought the other party had hung up.


    "Ah Yu."


    The girl gave a soft cry.


    It''s quiet on the other end of the phone.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    She tilted her head.


    Look at the screen.


    With long eyelashes.


    I can''t bear to hang up.


    The girl with the smell of milk nasal sound, fuzzy pass over: "ah Yu, are you in?"


    Gu Yu put his hand behind his head.


    Look over your face.


    The little fool''s head seemed to point on the pillow, soft and glutinous, and the voice of breathing slightly came: "a Yu.."


    Su porcelain fell asleep.


    The cell phone on the pillow is still on the phone.


    Gu Yu had insomnia.


    He''s like an addict, just listening to the breath of a little fool.


    I feel like I''m going to be fascinated by her.


    He lifted his neck slightly.


    Sexy lines don''t go into the clavicle.


    Gu Yu''s breath slightly becomes short.


    He swore in a low voice.


    -


    in the morning.


    Gu Heng sits at the table and has breakfast.


    Wang Ma said, "young master, where are the clothes you brought back yesterday? I''ll wash them together later."


    He swallowed a little and said, "no more."


    Wang Ma said yes.


    Then I went upstairs.


    Gu Yu, who was eating breakfast, suddenly got up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Gu Heng looked at him and said with a straight face, "what do you do?"


    Gu Yu a little uneasy way: "nothing."


    Then he rushed up.


    Seeing that Wang Ma pushed away his room and was about to take the dirty clothes in the basket, Gu Yu frowned and strode over: "today''s clothes don''t need to be washed."


    Wang Ma looked at it: "second young master, isn''t this the clothes you changed today?"


    Gu Yu settled down.


    He reached for it directly and said in a low voice, "it''s a hole. I''ll take it and throw it away."


    Wang Ma didn''t speak.


    She looked good.


    What''s more, the second young master likes the custom-made clothes. He hasn''t worn them twice.


    Why did a hole break suddenly.


    The clothes worth several figures were thrown away by his master.


    We still don''t know what happened that day.


    Su porcelain made two phone calls to Gu Yu.


    The other party didn''t receive it.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Is ah Yu angry?


    Persevered in another fight.


    The call was finally answered.


    "I fell asleep last night," she explained in a soft voice


    "And then?" Gu Yu''s voice is light.


    Chen Yi in one side looks at Gu family two little silently.


    I don''t know who called.


    However, he witnessed that Gu Er Shao was very happy, but he made a noise and pretended not to care.


    And then the phone hung up.


    Will frown slightly again.


    Su porcelain couldn''t figure out the meaning of the other party, so she dropped her eyes.


    Come to think of it.


    I seem to forget to call ah Yu last night.


    So.


    Is ah Yu angry because of this?


    "Never again." Su porcelain seriously said: "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Gu Yu''s heart was burning.


    The little fool coaxed people up, one set after another.


    He thought without expression.


    How did the Su family raise such a daughter?


    I was born to seduce him.


    The man leaned on the side, peach blossom eye tiny PICK: "Su porcelain, do you think I was angry with you just for this?"


    Chen Yi has a glimpse of Tang Haiqing and song.


    Soviet porcelain?


    Isn''t that fool of the Su family?


    So, Gu Yu came out early in the morning with a black face because of her?


    Song Zhi: "do you think that he is now like being left out, trying to show his sense of existence."


    Tang Haiqing nodded.


    Chen Yi dare not speak, afraid Yu elder brother cuts him.


    Although he agreed in silence.


    Su porcelain was confused.


    Isn''t it?


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "All, he is angry. How can I coax him?"


    System: "he is used to it. Don''t coax this pig''s hoof!"


    Soviet porcelain is very difficult.


    Tang Haiqing came to touch Gu Yu''s shoulder and shook his card: "go?"


    It''s a high-end golf course in the city.


    They haven''t been there for a while.


    Gu Yu was just a little upset.


    It''s mainly because last night..


    but this little fool has to come up.


    He said lazily, "go ahead."


    Tang Haiqing made a gesture: "wait for you there."


    Gu Yu raised his neck slightly.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    The little fool whose psychological age stays at that stage.


    What''s the difference between him and animals.


    Gu Yu''s irritated one hand lit a cigarette and bit.


    The little fool didn''t speak.


    "Anything else?"


    He asked.


    Su porcelain is just thinking about what she said on the phone. Her soft red lips spit out soft words.


    "Can you take me?"


    Gu Yu Weidun: "what?"


    Su porcelain said seriously, "ah Yu, can you take me with you? I''ll be good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Gu Yu takes the cigarette.


    He swore in a low voice.


    No words can be said that refuse.


    It''s hard to imagine the little fool sad.


    I''m afraid I smell of smoke.


    Gu Yu changed into a new suit.


    Song several people did not expect, he will bring one more person.


    The girl grabbed the clothes.


    White porcelain, beautiful a bit too much, black eyes under the eyelashes, like glass beads.


    It''s amazing.


    Chen Yi said, "brother Yu, who is she?"


    I can''t help looking at people.


    Song said: "our Yu Shao seems to be enlightened, where to find such a beautiful little girl."


    Tang Haiqing pulled people and asked, "Gu Yu, is she an adult? Which high school did you abduct from, what about the Su family? "


    Gu Yu thought that when he saw Su porcelain for the first time, he thought she was only in high school. How could he know that she would be the little fool of the Su family.


    "She is Su porcelain."


    Tang Haiqing: "my father... It''s too beautiful, and I can''t see it at all."


    Gu Yu''s skin is smiling and his flesh is not smiling: "I can''t see anything."


    Tang Haiqing is a smart man. He who plays with Gu Yu will not be stupid.


    Think of the last time Gu Yu was famous for Su porcelain.


    I thought it was hitting the muzzle of the gun. After all, everyone knew Gu Yu''s temper.


    But Tang Haiqing is feeling something now.


    One point of Song Dynasty is clear.


    Only Chen Yi is staring at: "Yu elder brother, what you said last time still counts?"


    Gu Yu turns head: "what?"


    Chen Yi said, "let''s give it to my brother." He was a little intoxicated: "brother Yu, I can help you."


    He''s a face control.


    The Su family''s one is too beautiful.


    I haven''t finished.


    Gu Yu to the past, peach blossom eyes with a bit of hair behind the cold, and then pick up a bit of the lip corner: "what do you say? Say it again. "


    Chen Yi: No, this is not Yu elder brother you said by yourself?


    He looked at the girl''s face in silence.


    It''s autistic.


    A wide golf course.


    Gu Yu is leaning against the changing room.


    Afraid that the little fool could not dress well, he invited a staff member to help.


    Drooping eyes.


    I think it seems good.


    The little fool depends on him for everything. When he wakes up every morning, he is also asked to help put on his socks.


    Every day, I waited for him to go home..


    Gu Yu''s lips rose slightly.


    When you come back.


    I realized something.


    Frown slightly.


    The two families of Su and Gu got married.


    It was never his will.


    Does he want to be at the mercy of his family like Gu Heng?


    Gu Yu didn''t know.


    He was a little upset.


    Raise your neck slightly.


    Don''t think about it.


    Su porcelain stands there with a club, her beautiful eyes full of water look at people.


    The latter is a bit unbearable.


    Turn her face back.


    Bending down, his voice was a little hoarse: "what are you looking at?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "ah Yu, are you still angry with me?"


    Gu Yu stretched out his hand and leaned over.


    He''s teaching the little fool how to stand and move in golf.


    Staring at the girl''s soft neck and porcelain white skin...


    the larynx rolled slightly and imperceptibly.


    Gu Yu do not open eyes, lip line micro pressure: "No."


    Su porcelain reached out and grabbed his clothes.


    Raise your small face, soft voice.


    But see Gu Yu face thin red, a bit ferocious to her head to pass over again.


    "Don''t look back at me," he said


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    It''s a little unclear, so she lowers her head and looks at her toes.


    Slightly pursed lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Gu Yu felt irritable in his heart and kept up with the fire.


    He tried to distract himself.


    Can''t avoid contact with a little fool.


    Finally, he could only hold the man half in his arms, and said to himself, "Hello, little fool."


    Su porcelain eyelashes drop.


    Gu Yu''s lips are close to each other.


    He has a low voice.


    "Where did you learn to seduce people?"


    "How from last night till now."


    "I''ve always been wrong."


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    She didn''t.


    "I''m not a fox now," he said


    Gu Yu laughed.


    Fox spirit?


    What''s in this little fool''s head?


    But...


    the fox spirit...


    is not like at all.


    This little fool where is the fox spirit, clearly is the small demon spirit.


    I don''t know anything.


    But...


    Gu Yu bowed his head and touched his lips carelessly. He said, "how do you get the club?"


    Su porcelain did not suspect that he was deliberately taking advantage of it.


    A little confused to see their own holding the club posture.


    But she did.


    Song by the side: "to me to say, Gu Yu is the best one."


    Tang Haiqing looks at the tip of the girl''s red ear.


    "But it''s really tempting," he said


    Song Zhi: "this sentence you had better not let Gu Yu to hear, he will smash your window in the middle of the night."


    Chen Yi: "what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?" His head is full of fog, don''t understand a way: "Yu elder brother hate to resist Miss Su family very much? How can you bring someone to play golf? "


    And I taught it myself.


    But the girl is so beautiful.


    Chen Yi looked at it and couldn''t help smacking her tongue.


    "Brother Yu, don''t you really think about it? If I married Su porcelain, he didn''t have to worry about forced marriage


    Song Zhi didn''t want to commit murder.


    "White eye way:" you see him that way, don''t say is to let people out, more look at him, he felt with him rob people. "


    Chen Yi finally reacted.


    He was a little surprised.


    Brother Yu?


    With Soviet porcelain?


    At the same time, I have a little regret.


    When Gu Yu taught Su porcelain to play.


    There were a few uninvited visitors to the golf course.


    Yunfeifei is a VIP user here. She has been watched for a long time. As long as Gu Yu comes, someone will call her immediately.


    But who knows, Gu Yu not only came with his friends, but also brought a girl.


    Yunfeifei is so jealous.


    Although she does not know who this girl is, but no one can appear in Gu Yu''s side.


    Except for her.


    "Gu Yu."


    Yunfeifei called. She is wearing a pair of shorts and a white polo shirt today. The perfect show of her good figure, at least in terms of appearance, she has never lost.


    Song looked at her, slightly raised his chin: "cloud that little princess came again, there is a good play to see."


    Chen Yi is a Yankong, but he is not cold to yunfeifei.


    Anyway Yu elder brother does not like her, he also does not like.


    Yunfeifei runs directly to Gu Yu.


    And not far behind her.


    A figure came up: "Feifei, you wait for me."


    It''s Qi Xuan.


    This is not a good performance of "Tang Tuo Luo"


    "Gu Yu, why don''t you pay attention to me?" Yun Feifei said coyly.


    Her eyes were ambiguous, either consciously or unconsciously.


    Beautiful and not lose the tender care of a big man.


    As soon as she saw Su porcelain, her face changed and her tears began to falter: "who is she?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Gu Yu showed an impatient look.


    "Why are you again? Is the cloud family bankrupt? Do you have to come out every day to be a social flower


    Hearing the speech, Qi Xuan was completely angered. He blocked in front of yunfeifei: "Gu Yu! What''s your attitude! It''s so hard to speak


    Yunfeifei held up her tears.


    "Qi Xuan, don''t worry about it."


    Qi Xuan is particularly distressed: "he did that to you."


    Gu Yu saw the little fool''s sight.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled him over. He said in a bad voice: "what are you looking at?"


    She blinked and shook her head.


    Qi Xuan also noticed the girl at this time.


    He frowned: "Su porcelain, why are you here?"


    And yunfeifei is showing a look of astonishment.


    "Soviet porcelain? She is the silly... "


    but she puts on Gu Yu''s eyes.


    The fundus of the eye is like ice.


    Let her heart be cold.


    Yunfeifei''s eyes are red again.


    She said wrongly, "I''m sorry, Suzhou porcelain."


    "I didn''t mean to."


    She pursed her lips.


    A little confused.


    She never said a word from the beginning to the end.


    And...


    she can see that this woman likes Gu Yu.


    "I''m sorry." Yun Feifei said, her eyes were red: "I really didn''t mean to...


    Qi Xuan couldn''t see it anymore.


    Standing in front of his sweetheart, he frowned and said, "Su porcelain, Feifei has already said I''m sorry. Is it so difficult for you to say it doesn''t matter? You''ll be happy if you have to embarrass her. "


    Su porcelain doesn''t go to see people.


    She''s a fool now, anyway.


    He held out his hand and hugged Gu Yu.


    Soft voice: "drink water."


    Gu Yu hoped that the little fool could stick to him. It was better to hang it on his body every day.


    Especially in front of Qi Xuan.


    He didn''t forget who this little fool used to like.


    Gu Yu''s eyes are cold.


    Cloud Feifei see two people ignore her, feel a bit embarrassed, she uneasy way: "I really did not mean ah, Gu Yu he won''t misunderstand me, I really have no malice, Xuan brother, how to do."


    Qi Xuan hated that the person he liked was humiliated. He comforted him: "her brain is not normal. Don''t worry about it with her."


    "Fei Fei takes Su Yun''s lips to drink.


    Gu Yu never had a woman around before!


    What''s more, Gu Yu doesn''t hate Su porcelain!


    She was mad with jealousy.


    Su porcelain is a fool. What makes her?


    "There''s no such thing as that." Qi Xuan also looked at the opposite two people, the girl holding Gu Yu''s hand, slightly raised her small face, to drink the water handed over by the other side.


    Quiet and beautiful.


    Qi Xuan was stunned.


    He had never paid attention to what Su porcelain looked like before. After all, as soon as the other party approached him, he felt disgusted.


    Now take a closer look.


    The girl slightly droops long eyelashes, excessively beautiful face porcelain white Ying run. The legs are white and thin.


    "No, I can''t let him misunderstand me." "I''m not that kind of person," yunfeifei said with her eyes in her eyes


    She walked over.


    And Qi Xuan can only follow behind people.


    Gu Yu raised his eyelids and said, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Qi Xuan said: "it''s all the distinguished guests here. If you can come, we can''t come."


    Gu Yu picked up peach blossom eyes: "from today on, this is Gu''s, you can roll."


    Qi Xuan looks ugly.


    He is a gentleman of demeanor, of course, will not care about such a tyrant as Gu Yu.


    "I thought Gu Shao only knew how to play cars, but I didn''t expect to play golf as well."


    "Why don''t we have a discussion?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Several people from Song Dynasty came.


    I just heard that.


    A look at each other.


    Shrug.


    Another one came to Gu Yu to play dead.


    Gu Yu smile: "good, how do you want to play."


    Qi Xuan proposed a match.


    Based on the number of strokes, the winner or loser of the hole is determined by the number of strokes per hole.


    Yunfeifei a pair of eyes are placed on Gu Yu, she felt that where is good, but more than a su porcelain.


    She looked at Qi Xuan to make her own success, and her heart was sweet and worried.


    Gu Yu can play car and play golf only occasionally.


    Compared with Qi Xuan, it must be incomparable.


    "Gu Yu, Qixuan is very good at golf, which is unfair to everyone," she said


    Qi Xuan''s heart is very sour.


    He knew that he could not be liked by yunfeifei for a while.


    Gu Yu Yu Yu light looking at the little fool, see her micro drooping eyelashes do not know what to think.


    I''m a little upset.


    Does this fool still like Qi Xuan?


    "If you don''t, you can''t do so much nonsense."


    Yunfeifei was pale.


    She said, "Gu Yu, are you still angry with me? I really didn''t mean to. If I made Su porcelain feel uncomfortable, I can apologize to her.. "


    in a hurry to explain.


    A little cry of surprise.


    Cloud Feifei feet a careless, toward Gu Yu''s direction to fall.


    Qi Xuan sees this, panic way: "Feifei!"


    Gu Yu frowned and quickly took the girl into his arms and took a step back.


    And yunfeifei fell directly to the ground.


    Qi Xuan quickly helped people from behind. He asked angrily, "Gu Yu, since you saw Feifei fall down, why don''t you help her?"


    Gu Yu coolly way: "have finished not finished?"


    Qi Xuan saw the girl who was held in his arms by the other side. He was angry. He aimed his spearhead at Su porcelain: "I thought you were a fool. I didn''t expect that you had a lot of thoughts. Feifei likes Gu Yu, so you want to be with Gu Yu, can you attract my attention? Because I like Feifei, you let Gu Yu aim at her everywhere. I really didn''t expect. "


    The system was so angry that he swore: "this garbage man!"


    "My son is blind and won''t look at you!"


    She pursed her lips.


    It is really unexpected that Qi Xuan should have brain tonic so much.


    She didn''t go to see Qi Xuan, just grabbed Gu Yu''s clothes.


    Men look at Qi Xuan''s eyes, can be said to be with ruthless.


    "I don''t like him, because he is far from ah Yu."


    Su porcelain, afraid of Gu Yu''s misunderstanding, explained earnestly.


    Gu Yu originally wanted to ease the mood of killing people. Of course, he didn''t think the little fool would have such a plot.


    He just thinks Qi Xuan is very eye-catching.


    It''s so eye-catching that it makes him fidgety.


    Qi Xuan was unbelievable. Naturally, he also heard Su porcelain''s words. His face was blue and white: "you.."


    he was very embarrassed.


    Su porcelain was not like this before. This fool got a look from him and said a word to him, he would feel very happy.


    When did she change?


    But yunfeifei was tearful and said, "stop arguing. It''s all my fault. I''ll apologize to suchi..."


    "no need to apologize!"


    Qi Xuan got up and said, "Gu Yu, I''ll ask you, dare you compare with me!"


    Gu Yu sneers: "there is no bet, more than no fun."


    Qi Xuan doesn''t care. He has been playing golf with his grandfather since he was nine years old. And Gu Yu, the bully, is still making trouble at school.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    He can''t do any of those things in the aristocratic family. He can only fool around and take life racing.


    "Bet on what?"


    Gu Yu raises eyelid son, pick up lip line: "I lost, the condition follows you to mention."


    "You lose. It''s easy."


    He raised his chin slightly.


    "Bow to her face and apologize three times."


    Qi Xuan slightly widened his eyes.


    Tell him to apologize to a fool? For what?


    "What? Can''t afford to play? " Gu Yu picked up the club, picked up a bit of lip: "or can''t afford to lose?"


    Qi Xuan''s chest was filled with anger.


    He knew it was a challenge, but what about it.


    Is He Qi Xuan still afraid?


    "Su porcelain, can you persuade Gu Yu?" Yun Feifei said anxiously, "don''t you know that brother Xuan played golf with his grandfather since he was a child?"


    Su porcelain looked at her, red lips soft way: "I certainly don''t know much more than you, because I don''t know him well."


    Yunfeifei is stunned.


    She didn''t expect a girl to say such a thing.


    Isn''t she like a fool in front of Gu Yu?


    "Su porcelain, do you really mind me and brother Xuan?" Yun Feifei aggrieved: "we are just friends, not what you think... If you really like brother Xuan said... I can give him to you, you don''t hurt Gu Yu, OK?"


    Su porcelain ignored people, she looked at Gu Yu seriously.


    And cloud Feifei is directly in front of the body: "Su porcelain, we come to a contest, I won, you are not allowed to hurt Gu Yu."


    Chen Yi yelled, "what do you want to do to my sister-in-law?"


    He came over and grabbed his head: "sister-in-law, Yu elder brother let you go."


    Yunfeifei is jealous.


    Sister in law?


    Chen Yi actually called this fool sister-in-law?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t compare. I know that the person you like is Qixuan, and the person Qixuan likes is me, and I like Gu Yu." "I know Gu Yu doesn''t like me, and I have no right to interfere with his affairs, but this is not the reason you use him for."


    With her long eyelashes down, she picked up the club and waved it.


    Look into the distance.


    Slightly tilted head: "this, is to hit the ball into the hole?"


    Chen Yi was frightened. He swallowed his throat and said, "yunfeifei, don''t be kidding. Do you mean to bully my sister-in-law?"


    Yunfeifei blushed.


    Su porcelain is a fool, but what about this.


    In order to Gu Yu, she can spare no effort.


    "You just hit a hole and you win."


    Su porcelain looked at it and nodded. It looked quite serious.


    Yunfeifei is watching jokes on the side.


    What is the action of Suzhou porcelain holding the club?


    Does she think she''s playing a game?


    Sure enough, a fool is a fool.


    Song Zhiwei raised his face: "what are they doing?"


    "Chen Feiyun said to her sister-in-law," she said


    Tang Haiqing sneered: "does she want a face?"


    Gu Yu frowned.


    He was just about to lift his feet.


    Qi Xuan stopped: "Gu Yu, the game is about to start, what do you mean?"


    Gu Yu looked at a few people and raised his chin slightly: "help me take care of the people."


    Song Zhibi made an OK gesture.


    Su porcelain stood, shaking the club a few times.


    The look on his face was serious and focused.


    Long eyelashes raised, like a butterfly to wing.


    Yunfeifei looks at it with disdain.


    I heard that this Suzhou porcelain is a fool, just like a child.


    If the brain is abnormal.


    Now we have to do harm to Gu Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Yunfeifei feels the truth.


    Look at the fool now, it''s disgraceful to bring her to the golf course!


    "Do you want to stop it?"


    Chen Yi is not sure.


    He seems to be playing very seriously.


    Tang Haiqing shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s also the face of the cloud family that''s been lost."


    And this is the moment.


    No one thought about it.


    The girl waved her club and pursed her lips slightly, looking clumsy.


    In a posture that ordinary people can''t imagine, he flew out.


    Then it hit yunfeifei.


    Cloud Feifei again gorgeous fall, disgraced and embarrassed.


    Eating pain sitting on the ground, aggrieved way: "Su porcelain! What are you doing? "


    The ball rolled down.


    It winds down the turf and falls into the hole.


    Song Zhi: "coincidence."


    Chen Yi widened his eyes: "is this OK?"


    Tang Haiqing: "see you for the first time."


    System: "cub, can dad ask, is this a mistake?"


    Su porcelain red lips slightly open, soft way: "No


    System: "cubs are mighty."


    Su porcelain slightly tilts the head, droops the eye: "just good-looking she does not like the eye, takes to practice the hand only."


    Yunfeifei is sitting on the ground.


    I couldn''t believe it.


    How could it be?


    The fool went into the hole.


    And it''s a hole in one!


    Everyone thought it was a coincidence. After all, Su porcelain was a fool.


    And the Qi Xuan over there saw it and anxiously said, "Feifei!"


    Gu Yu stretched out his hand: "what''s urgent? Let''s finish."


    Qi xuanhen gnaws his teeth.


    Yunfeifei got up and said, "no, it''s not in line with the rules of golf. You don''t play according to the rules of the game."


    Chen Yi: "Hello, are you addicted to bullying our sister-in-law?"


    Soviet porcelain ignores people.


    She went over to see Gu Yu''s game.


    Yunfeifei''s face turned white and blue.


    Song Zhi: "willing to gamble and admit defeat, Princess Yun."


    Tang Haiqing said with a smile, "don''t go back and cry, or you''ll think that Su porcelain bullied you."


    Yun Feifei blushed.


    If she said it, she would be the only one to lose face.


    Do you want her to cry and tell that she was bullied by a fool?


    Others will only think! What to do with a fool!


    And then.


    A fool can get into a hole if he hits! Yunfeifei will only lose face even more!


    Qixuan side of the game, to the white hot.


    Gu Yu didn''t go into the hole at first.


    But later, it followed.


    Qixuan cold sweat more and more.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Gu Yu good at racing? How can Golf be such an elegant thing?


    Song took off his hat and fanned: "we didn''t play, but we saw a good play."


    Chen Yi said: "Yu elder brother is not won''t other, but only to the racing car is keen, really serious plays, several Qi Xuan are not enough for him to play."


    Gu Yu ended the game with a hole in one.


    Passing by Qi Xuan''s side, he was caught.


    Qi Xuan''s red eyes said: "you started on purpose?"


    Gu Yu directly pulled people, sent people three meters away from the girl, tut way: "start."


    Not only did they come here, but Qi Xuan could even feel some sight.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Yu, don''t go too far!"


    Gu Yu droops his eyes and pulls his lips.


    "I''m sorry, can''t you say these three words


    Qi Xuan''s heart is full of humiliation.


    Especially when yunfeifei is still on the field.


    No matter what, it makes people laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    and.


    Didn''t Su porcelain like him?


    Qi Xuan, however, saw that the other side was not moved. He said with disbelief, "Su porcelain, do you really want me to apologize to you?"


    Gu Yu sneers: "which come so much nonsense."


    Qi Xuan looks at Yun Feifei.


    The other side looked at him with tears in his eyes, looking aggrieved.


    Qi Xuan gritted his teeth: "I''m sorry."


    Sooner or later, one day.


    He will let Gu Yu know that he is wrong.


    "To whom do you say I''m sorry?" Gu Yu lazy way, holding people''s hand is not put, the strength is big enough to let Qi Xuan twist his face.


    "I''m sorry, Suzhou porcelain."


    Qi Xuan took a deep breath and bowed.


    The eyes are venomous.


    When did he get so upset?


    Gu Yu, he will redouble it in the future.


    "Speak up."


    Look down, smile down.


    Peach blossom eye is covered with thin ice.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qi Xuan said aloud.


    Su porcelain reached out: "ah Yu, I want to go back."


    Gu Yu Wei Dun, can not see what look.


    After Qi Xuan apologized three times.


    Let go.


    Then he pulled Su porcelain out of the golf course.


    The girl obediently followed the others.


    Gu Yu opened the car door and lowered his head slightly after he got up: "stay here and wait for me to come back."


    The door is closed and locked.


    Gu Yu leans on the side of the car and drops his eyes slightly. A little flame leaps out of his eyes.


    Su porcelain looks at people a little confused.


    She raised her face slightly.


    The palms of my hands were printed on the glass window.


    Beautiful eyes look at people without blinking.


    Gu Yu was not moved.


    Then turn around and leave.


    Clench your fist.


    Blue tendons burst out.


    Several people in Song Dynasty watched Gu Yu leave and then turned back.


    I see that he is upset.


    Tang Haiqing handed a cigarette: "one."


    Gu Yu didn''t answer.


    Eyebrows and eyes are angry, and then severely hit the glass door next to the fist.


    "I ask you something."


    "You''d better not hide it from me," he said coldly


    Tang Haiqing was a little surprised.


    This is the first time Gu Yu was upset and didn''t pick up his cigarette.


    Chen Yi swallowed.


    Last time I saw brother Yu like this, it was half a year ago.


    "What''s the matter?" The Song Dynasty seems to be calm a lot: "is it related to Su porcelain?"


    Gu Yu did not deny it.


    He raised his eyelids, and his peach blossom eyes were startling and cool: "Su porcelain and Qi Xuan, what happened in the past?"


    -


    "the Su family and the Qi family have family contacts. As you know, when Qi Xuan was 16 years old, Su porcelain fell in love with him at first sight."


    Qi Xuan is now 24 years old. What is the concept of 16 years old.


    Su porcelain loved it. He loved it for eight years.


    "Qi Xuan doesn''t like to go to Su''s house, but Su porcelain wants to meet people. Because the Qi family has business relations with the Su family, Qi Xuan has to go to the Su family three times a month to see Su porcelain. "


    This little fool has never liked him so much.


    "Once, there was a young master in the circle who learned from Su porcelain to call brother Xuan. Qi Xuan''s face changed on the spot."


    Gu Yu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Suzhou porcelain has been waiting for a long time.


    She was lying on the window, when she saw Gu Yu''s figure, her beautiful eyes did not turn.


    Step by step, the other party came to her.


    Then open the door.


    Put your hand in.


    Gu Yuwei lowers his head and pinches the girl''s chin. The warm breath is approaching. The storm is about to come in peach blossom eyes.


    Su porcelain animal like intuition.


    She leaned back slightly.


    But I don''t want to.


    This action annoys Gu Yu.


    He reached out and put half of his body in his arms. In a low voice, he said, "run? Where do you think you can go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    She pursed her lips.


    She didn''t know where she was getting angry again.


    A little confused.


    Gu Yu looks down and looks at people.


    The girl''s lips are soft.


    I thought without expression.


    She used to be with what kind of posture, what appearance, can''t wait to see Qi Xuan?


    Will you fall into your arms.


    Then, with this soft pink red lip, I called out those three words. In my beautiful eyes, I could only hold each other. "


    Just think about it.


    Gu Yu couldn''t stand it.


    Drooping eyes, showing the ferocity like a wolf.


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes and tightens them.


    But.


    Gu Yu didn''t mean to let go.


    Beautiful eyes are like a layer of water mist.


    "Ah Yu..."


    the girl''s soft and soft voice is like Nuomici.


    Bullying people to death.


    Gu Yu just let go, he asked: "Qi Xuan has such to you?"


    Su porcelain sipped her red lips, which became darker.


    Shake your head.


    Gu Yu bowed his head, pinched her face, and said in a low voice: "is it just for me to kiss?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    "What do you call me?" Gu Yu wiped his lips.


    The girl has pink cheeks.


    Get out of the way.


    But he broke the past, bow his head, warm breath.


    Don''t open the porcelains.


    Red lips slightly pursed.


    The voice trembled a little: "ah Yu.."


    "No


    Gu Yu showed a bit of indifference.


    Su porcelain looks at people a little confused.


    I don''t understand.


    "No?" she asked


    Reach out the small hand, grasp the person, a bit at a loss.


    Gu Yu leaned over there, slightly drooping his eyes, sketching out a little cold taste.


    Su porcelain called a few.


    None of them are right.


    She tilted her head, soft voice soft gas: "Yu... Yu brother?"


    But don''t want to, Gu Yu''s face is more ugly.


    He raised a little corner of his lip.


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "I''ll teach you."


    Gu Yu forced the little fool to the corner.


    My nose is sour.


    Uncontrollable flow of rational tears.


    Misty beautiful eyes, slightly drooping long eyelashes, stained with a bit of tears.


    Gu Yu was stunned.


    He held his face in his hand and said a little fiercely, "don''t cry!"


    The voice was a little flustered.


    Su porcelain''s eyes drooped and her beautiful cheeks shed tears.


    System: "ah ah ah ah! Why are you crying, son


    Su porcelain with a nasal voice: "pro... Breathless.."


    Gu Yu wiped her tears.


    Low voice coax way: "fool, what do you cry?"


    Su porcelain held out a small hand: "embrace."


    Gu Yu hugs him in a hurry.


    The girl put her face on his chest and said nothing.


    Gu Yu felt irritable.


    The little fool cried.


    He was in a panic.


    There is no way to take her.


    I can''t control my emotions. I''m so jealous. Frighten people, the little fool and delicate, stupid, a little inattentive, will be lost.


    Obviously, he is the one who should be angry.


    Gu Yu was extremely irritable.


    It is the hand that admits a life to build a person, side low voice coax.


    Su porcelain held it in both hands.


    She didn''t want to cry.


    With nasal voice, soft voice and soft airway: "eyes will be swollen, and mother will see it."


    Gu Yu thought.


    If you let Mama Su know, you can do it.


    He held the girl''s face in his hand: "then don''t cry."


    Su porcelain Nuo airway: "strange ah Yu."


    She held on to people tightly.


    Serious way: "all blame you."


    Gu Yu at this time which dare to have an opinion: "good, blame me." "Don''t cry," he whispered


    The warm lips.


    "I''ll give you anything, will you? Little fool. "


    -


    Su porcelain felt a little humiliated.


    She didn''t want to cry.


    It''s saline that the body can''t control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Although I looked in the mirror, I couldn''t see it.


    But I think about it seriously.


    Lost face in front of Gu Yu.


    She must be crying badly.


    I can''t help looking at my toes.


    Started to hide.


    Ice Palace box, this is the city''s top entertainment places, only for people with identity and background access. Of course, ordinary people can''t afford to spend that amount.


    Gu Er Shao''s birthday, but I was leaning there, watching mobile phones from time to time, moody.


    Whoever touches the mold will die.


    Chen Yi carefully asked: "Yu elder brother these days how?"


    Song said: "guess you Yu brother these days hit a few mobile phones?"


    Chen Yi shook her head.


    Gu Yu raised his eyelids and threw the mobile phone directly into the water cup.


    A grunt drowns the rose gold shell.


    Chen Yi swallowed his throat and said, "brother Yu just took this phone yesterday..."


    Song Zhi shrugged.


    "Call people." Gu Yu poured a cup of wine, tut way: "do not get drunk do not return."


    It''s a strange thing.


    Tang Haiqing and several people of Song Dynasty had a look at each other.


    All the people who come here are from the circle.


    As soon as I heard that it was Gu Er Shao''s birthday, I couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Flattering.


    Gu Yu plays cards with people. His nose is high and straight. He seems to be in a bad mood.


    With a cold face.


    It looks sexy and rebellious.


    A woman came up to him, but he gave him a cool glance.


    Yunyunfeifei did not know where to get the news, especially dressed up to attend Gu Yu''s birthday.


    As soon as you enter the door.


    We got the whole audience''s attention.


    The circle knows that she likes Gu Yu and runs after people.


    "Feifei, you''re dressed beautifully today."


    Yun Feifei said coquettishly, "am I usually not beautiful?"


    She looked at Gu Yu.


    Who knows the person droops the eye, did not discover her to come at all.


    Some people join in the fun and push people to Gu Yu.


    "Yu Shao, who do you think is coming?"


    Yunfeifei is very nervous.


    She is specially dressed today, make-up perfect, absolutely no man can resist such charm.


    Who knows the man raises eyelid son, lazy looked at her, frown: "how is you?"


    Yunfeifei is a little angry and aggrieved.


    But she still sat down and said, "Gu Yu, today is your birthday. I have prepared a birthday present for you."


    Yunfeifei is still very beautiful, many people present were a bit stunned.


    However, Gu Yu did not understand the amorous feelings and pushed people aside.


    It''s a pity that yunfeifei is such a beautiful woman.


    Like who is not good, but like Gu Yu.


    Gu Er Shao is in a bad mood.


    Some people are smart.


    "Er Shao, the Su family and the Gu family can''t get married."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? How could Gu Shao get married with Su porcelain A woman covered her lips and said with a smile.


    Gu Yu raised his face and said in a cold voice, "don''t mention those two words to me."


    Those peach blossom eyes don''t have any expression.


    A little lazy leaning on the original place, the tone is a little careless.


    But with a warning.


    She frowned slightly and looked very irritable.


    The hearts of the people were full of twists and turns.


    Before the release of the Su and Gu marriage news, Gu Yu don''t mention how disgusted.


    Although there are some people who want to see his jokes behind the scenes, there are few who dare to speak openly.


    Although some time ago, a rumor came out that Gu Yu maintained the fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    But as you can see from tonight.


    In fact, Gu Yu is for the sake of the reputation of his family.


    It''s different now.


    Gu Yu himself has spoken, to Su porcelain''s resistance and impatience, that is the individual can see.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Gu Er Shao is too lazy to pretend to be lazy. In addition, with the rumors of these days, Gu Er Shao is too lazy to deal with it. It is said that Gu Er Shao had a quarrel with Gu''s Laozi, and his temper has exploded a little these days.


    The culprit of all this is Su porcelain, the fool of the Su family.


    Without Su porcelain, Gu Er Shao would not have been bothered by this.


    You see.


    As soon as the name of Suzhou porcelain is mentioned, Gu Er Shao''s face is as ugly as it is.


    And yunfeifei is more than happy.


    She knew, how could Gu Yu like that fool?


    It''s only a few days.


    He was impatient.


    Su porcelain, Su porcelain, you are nothing but a fool. You really think Gu Yu takes you seriously.


    The more she thought about it, the more proud she was. Someone nearby asked, "Feifei, I heard that you ran into Yu Shao the other day and saw the fool of the Su family."


    Cloud Feifei red lips enchanting, jiaosheng way: "yes."


    "Don''t worry. That''s a fool. How can you compare with Feifei. You are so beautiful and in good shape. The Su family is rich, but her daughter is stupid. Gu Yu, how can he look like a fool? Who will be the real winner in the end? The big guy knows it in his heart. " This person quickly blows rainbow fart, cloud Feifei a flurry boast.


    After hearing this, yunfeifei felt more comfortable.


    At this time, some people''s eyes turned.


    Smile and bring the wine.


    "Yu Shao, don''t get angry. It''s bad for you to be angry."


    "Besides, how can that fool of the Su family match you?"


    "She''s just a fool, I''ve heard that her brain is abnormal. Intelligence is not very good, this fool, you don''t take her seriously


    "You just let this man go like a fart, so you don''t have to worry about it. Besides, Yu Shao''s charm, what kind of woman doesn''t have. It''s only the Su family who looks at a fool as a treasure. "


    To the face of the man.


    Gu Yuwei raised his face, because of the light, could not see his expression clearly.


    "What are you talking about? Tell me again. "


    The man also thought that what he said poked Gu Yu''s heart, the more he said, the more energetic he was.


    "That fool is a fart..."


    Gu Yu got up, and his peach blossom eyes were like thin ice.


    Just copy a bottle of wine on the table.


    Hit people in the head.


    All the people in the box were stupefied. There was a moment of silence in the scene, and yunfeifei''s face immediately changed.


    She was reluctant to pinch the palm of her hand.


    Very jealous.


    Gu Yu raised his face, the broken hair in front of his forehead was scattered, revealing smooth eyebrows. His breath is fierce, but he looks like a real king of hell.


    "What are you to say to me?"


    The man covered his bloody head with a look of panic.


    A few steps back.


    Other people were shocked, who dare to have a little disrespect for the Soviet porcelain.


    And then.


    What does Gu Yu''s attitude mean? They''re in a mess, too.


    But no one dares to talk about Su porcelain.


    Gu Yu leaned against the original place and put up his legs. He was in a bad mood.


    Tang Haiqing several people knew that this time had better not to disturb, plays the card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Chen Yi low voice way: "Yu elder brother should not be with sister-in-law cold war."


    "If you know it in your heart, don''t say it."


    Tang Haiqing Dao.


    Chen Yi whispered: "he has been waiting for a call these days, calling his sister-in-law, sister-in-law does not answer."


    Song Zhidao: "so you dare to tell Gu Yu that you want to marry Su porcelain?"


    Chen Yi quickly shakes his head: "dare not, dare not."


    Song''s smile, brought over by the woman holding him, with the lips across the cigarette.


    He bowed his head and bit.


    Just looked up.


    He was taken by a hand.


    Gu Yu frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he said, "pick up someone."


    "The smell of the smoke is gone."


    Then turn around and leave.


    Suzhou porcelain has a mobile phone.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    She has been in the tangle these days, turn off, power on.


    Call ah Yu.


    But.


    At the thought of that day, she cried in her arms.


    It''s embarrassing.


    With long eyelashes, she still called.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    She was a little confused.


    I played several times in a row, and it''s still the case.


    Ah Yu... Is she angry?


    Su porcelain thought.


    Lower your head and start to reflect on yourself.


    The door was knocked.


    Su''s mother: "baby, did you sleep?"


    Su porcelain hide the mobile phone, drooping eyes, clever way: "still... Not yet."


    Su mother hesitated, or way: "Gu Yu came."


    The girl raised her face and blinked.


    Su''s mother sighed: "people are outside and want to see you if they say anything."


    The girl in pink pajamas, barefoot, ran down.


    Gu Yu leans by the heavy metal locomotive.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The door of the Su family was opened.


    He raised his face.


    The girl ran out and put out her hands.


    Gu Yu catches a person, when seeing that white tender small foot ya, frown: "Tut, shoe?"


    Su porcelain rubbed: "ah Yu."


    Gu Yu picked up the man from his waist and went into the room to put on his socks.


    Su porcelain looked down at the person and held out his little hand


    Gu Yu hugged the man fiercely and bowed his head: "don''t answer my phone, hide from me? Well? "


    The ending is a little fierce.


    She is not afraid, soft voice soft airway: "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Gu Yu did not speak.


    All the fidgety, expected, give the little fool a good spanking.


    Let her hide. Let her make noise.


    There is no soft voice in the girl''s temper.


    Gu Yu held the man in one hand and bowed his head.


    "Kiss me."


    Su porcelain raised her small face, a little embarrassed with long eyelashes.


    And then put out your little hand.


    Gu Yu''s laryngeal knot rolled slightly.


    Restrain the urge to take people to your arms and punish them severely.


    Deep eyes.


    She doesn''t know anything yet.


    Gu Yu slightly lowered his sight: "today is my birthday."


    "You have to listen to me."


    "Do you know?"


    The girl looks at herself with beautiful glass eyes.


    It''s like being confused.


    Gu Yu stretched out his hand and covered his eyes: "the ID card was a week earlier. Today is my birthday."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Holding out his little hand, he whispered, "I didn''t mean to."


    Gu Yu bowed his head and wiped his lips.


    It''s a little hoarse.


    One handed domineering people in the arms: "next time still hide from me?"


    "No more hiding." Su porcelain purses lips, soft voice and soft airway.


    Gu Yu looked at it and thought.


    How can this fool be so cute.


    He is so cute that his eyes are drooping.


    A little.


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    The door of the box was opened.


    The crowd looked.


    Gu Yu walks in the front and leads the person behind.


    Because of the position.


    We can''t see the figure clearly.


    Until Gu Yu held people in his arms, he saw the girl''s true face.


    Slightly drooping long eyelashes, lovely appearance. Bright red lip, looks very delicate and lovely.


    The face that is too beautiful is attractive and sweet.


    The eyes of those people were straight.


    Chen Yi responded: "sister in law... Sister in law."


    "Go away." Gu Yu kicked the servant with his foot.


    Chen Yi quickly moved out of the way.


    And those people are suspicious of the identity of the girl.


    Cloud Feifei how also did not expect, Gu Yu unexpectedly brought Su porcelain to!


    She bit her teeth.


    The eyes that had fallen on her were taken away by Su porcelain!


    "Who is it? It''s so beautiful."


    Someone whispered.


    Suddenly someone said, "it''s like the Su family..."


    "what? Is she Su porcelain? "


    Although I thought, a fool should look so beautiful, but on the surface, no one dare say it.


    Gu Yu felt that there were a lot of people.


    Impatiently, he said, "it''s so noisy."


    He raised his eyelids and said, "go back where you come from."


    At this time, Qi Xuan pushed open the door of the box: "Feifei, you are indeed here!"


    Yunfeifei showed a little aggrieved look.


    Qi Xuan immediately misunderstood him. He held a grudge in his heart. Seeing this scene, he felt that it must have been Su porcelain and Gu Yu who had wronged his sweetheart.


    "Gu Yu, what do you want to do for me? What skill is it to embarrass a woman?"


    Qi Xuan said aloud.


    Yun Feifei was holding people''s clothes, tears were falling: "it''s none of Gu Yu''s business, I just didn''t expect that Su porcelain would be here.."


    Chen Yi thought that Su porcelain''s face was really beautiful.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to look much. He heard two flies buzzing in his ears.


    "Qi Xuan, last time lost to our brother Yu, still not convinced?"


    When it comes to this matter.


    Qi Xuan''s face changed.


    What happened last time was a disgrace.


    He clenched his fist.


    Gu Yu Yu Yu light at the reaction of the little fool, the girl slightly drooping long eyelashes, Xu is aware of his line of sight.


    Small hand out, soft voice soft airway: "what''s the matter?"


    He bowed his head and raised the lip line.


    The mood gets better.


    Come in from Qi Xuan, the little fool didn''t look at him.


    "Feifei, let''s go." Qi Xuan pulls people.


    The fool of the Su family.


    I don''t know when I started. I didn''t see him in the eye.


    Qi Xuan couldn''t say what he felt in his heart.


    In the past, Su porcelain followed him and hid himself.


    Feiyun shakes her head.


    Bite your lips.


    Qi Xuan said angrily, "he doesn''t care about you. You can only insult yourself if you send it up!"


    Yunfeifei''s eyes are red.


    "I know, but I just like him... I like him for years, how can I say I don''t like him if I don''t like it."


    There is something in this.


    Alluding to a person who has loved for several years, how can he suddenly change his heart.


    But Gu Yu heard this sentence, his face darkened.


    Qi Xuan also stopped.


    Yes, people who have loved it for several years can''t say they don''t like it.


    he looks at Su porcelain and doesn''t know why, but he feels much better.


    Sure enough, Su CI still liked him in his heart.


    The girl reached out to get the dice on the table, and her delicate hands shook.


    Make a bone rumbling sound.


    Chen Yi asked, "sister-in-law, can you play this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    She nodded, slightly drooping her long eyelashes, unable to see the color inside.


    Then slightly tilted head, look over, red lips spit out soft words: "play?"


    Yunfeifei and Qi Xuan are stunned.


    Su porcelain reached out his hand and grabbed Gu Yu''s clothes. His long eyelashes lifted slightly, and his soft voice and soft airway said, "play together, OK?"


    Gu Yu looked at the man for a long time, and the look on his face could not be distinguished.


    One hand around people, lazy lift eyelids.


    "Then play."


    Qi Xuan''s face was ugly. He was a fool, just like a family member. He asked him to play with Su porcelain. It didn''t make people laugh off his big teeth.


    But yunfeifei didn''t want to go. She wanted to see what she wanted to do?


    Besides, let Su porcelain stay with Gu Yu! She decided not to!


    Cloud Feifei first sat down: "Gu Yu, today your birthday, I have not told you a happy birthday."


    She looked sad and resentful, and wanted to meet her. People who don''t know think what happened to them.


    Yunfeifei was born very beautiful. Unfortunately, the people present, except Qi Xuan, did not enjoy her beauty.


    Naturally, Qi Xuan had to stay because she stayed.


    Frown: "Su porcelain, what else do you want to do?"


    Gu Yu looked at him, cool eyes let Qi Xuan fight a shiver.


    Song Zhilu has a meaningful look.


    Chen Yidao: "sister-in-law, can we also play?"


    However, the girl''s soft red lips pursed slightly and shook her head.


    Chen Yi was confused: "no, sister-in-law, who do you want to play with?"


    Stretch out the delicate white fingers.


    Su porcelain micro open lips: "he, and she."


    Gu Yu looks cold as ice, he looks at Qi Xuan coldly.


    It''s like trying to control your emotions.


    Tang Haiqing can even see the man''s blue veins, and the other side gets up without saying a word.


    The next second, but was pulled by the girl.


    Su porcelain micro raised his face and said in a soft voice, "ah Yu, where are you going?"


    Gu Yu drooped his eyes and his lips were tight.


    He repressed his anger and said, "let go."


    What is it that he puts on the top of his heart, but he never forgets another man?


    Gu Yu looked at the girl in front of her, provoked a little corner of the lip, almost sarcastic.


    That''s the same with golf that day. Is it because you can''t watch it? Or is it because you don''t want to?


    Gu Yu''s heart ache faintly. He bit his tongue and tasted the smell of blood.


    If you can''t find a vent


    "Without you, we won''t play." The girl raised her small face and said seriously.


    Gu Yu''s anger and fury were like a small hole in a balloon.


    Even if angry again, also reluctant to shake off the girl''s hand, let alone now.


    Su porcelain glazed beautiful eyes staring at people, a little long cilia, down a faint Eyeshadow.


    The girl''s nearly transparent skin shows a pure white beauty.


    Gu Yu all emotions are controlled by the other side.


    And song several people are even more surprised that the girl is just a simple word, can coax home two less to coax.


    Who doesn''t know Gu Yu''s temper once come up, that is the sky fall can''t stop.


    It seems that the face-to-face overlord It''s really a fool''s hand.


    The way to play dice is very simple.


    Chen Yi is not too busy to see a big thing: "this must have a bet, otherwise it is so boring."


    He looked at the girl with a smile: "what do you think of your sister-in-law?"


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, red lips spit out soft words, long eyelashes slightly droop: "lose people, eat mustard good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Mustard? Are you kidding? " Yunfeifei''s eyes widened.


    Qi Xuan is even more frown: "Su porcelain, you want to make it on your own, don''t pull us all into the water."


    "I think it''s an interesting bet." Chen Yi clapped her hands and said.


    Gu Yu a face impatient: "do not play roll, which come so much nonsense."


    "You." Qi Xuan was greatly insulted tonight. If it wasn''t for yunfeifei, he would not be angry with Gu Yu here.


    "Brother Xuan, if you don''t want to play, I can do it by myself." Yunfeifei said, but the tone of the weak let people pity, especially her eyes full of dejected, but also pretend to be strong.


    Qi Xuan was extremely distressed. He suppressed his anger and had to sit down.


    The girl shakes the dice. Her beautiful fingers are crystal clear and pink.


    People''s eyes can''t help looking straight.


    Song couldn''t help but look away.


    Think no wonder Gu Yu will carry a somersault, fortunately is a fool, otherwise do not know how many people hit the south wall also do not look back.


    Each side of the dice for five, each good after shaking their own dice, both sides can not see each other''s. At this time, the other side began to call in turn.


    Su porcelain put the dice down, soft voice soft airway: "six five."


    Gu Yu bowed his head and wiped the tip of the little fool''s ear by his lips: "are you serious?"


    The girl glanced at him and nodded.


    Gu Yu low smile, look slightly lazy arrogant.


    Mustard is mustard. If you lose, he will eat it all.


    Yunfeifei put down the cylinder and almost laughed when she heard the words.


    Sure enough, a fool is a fool. How could six or five come out. She couldn''t help but look at her dice and found that when there was only one five, the smile on her lips increased.


    And Qi Xuan is more relieved.


    "Suzhou porcelain, are you sure there are six fives?" Yun Feifei said with pride: "open it, I want to see how you can win?"


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, like a butterfly for wings, falling on the tip of a person''s heart.


    The slender hand opened the cylinder.


    Five points appear in the eyes of the public.


    There was a look of astonishment and error.


    Especially yunfeifei, whose face is so ugly.


    How could it be? How could that be possible!


    How did Su porcelain do it?


    Chen Yi widened his eyes: "lie trough! sister-in-law! You''re a little bit too good for me


    "If you lose, the loser will eat mustard." Tang Haiqing playfully said that the mustard was on the table, the green color, you can imagine its choking smell.


    Gu Yu is a little surprised. He can''t help but look down at the little fool.


    But can only see her porcelain white facial line, hook his heart itching.


    Yunfeifei doesn''t want to eat mustard at all. Her eyes are slightly red.


    Qi Xuan saw it and said, "is it mustard? I''ll eat it for her. "


    Then he reached out and put a mustard in his mouth, choking him to death and embarrassment.


    The image of a gentleman in the upper class is gone.


    Yun Feifei was a little moved: "brother Xuan..."


    "wait a minute." Gu Yu''s voice sounded, peach blossom eyes smile: "four people''s game, lost, of course, is a piece to eat."


    Yunfeifei bit her teeth and her tears were falling.


    "Gu Yu, don''t go too far!" Qi Xuan suddenly stood up, his face flushed with cough: "you... You don''t go too far."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Yunfeifei said pitifully, "I eat, can''t I eat? Don''t embarrass him. We''ll take the gamble. "


    Then he took mustard and ate it with humiliation, choking her to death, with snot and tears streaming out.


    Su porcelain looked up and said in a soft voice, "next game."


    Yunfeifei covered her lips and thought in her heart.


    She had to embarrass this fool!


    Yunfeifei knows that dice has some skills. As a daughter, she will certainly know some friends. Naturally, she has heard of these skills, and dice has certain rules, so this time she must be preemptive.


    Let Su porcelain have no chance to win!


    "Three two."


    Yunfeifei firmly said that she had learned the skill of rolling dice with a friend, so she agreed to stay and play.


    Su porcelain glass like eyes at her, slightly tilted head, looking at the cylinder in her hand: "three four."


    Yunfeifei took the lead to take a look at his own, there are two two two, one four is not.


    Her heart pounded wildly.


    Yunfeifei thinks that she is sure to win. She doesn''t have a four on her side. If Su porcelain has a two or more than one, she will win in any way.


    "Open."


    Yunfeifei can''t wait.


    When you see her dice.


    Chen Yi low scolded a: "this woman this time good luck."


    Tang Haiqing took a look at Su porcelain and felt a little strange in his heart.


    He always thinks that the Soviet porcelain is not as simple as it seems, is it a coincidence, or is there something extraordinary about it.


    Su porcelain is not in a hurry, the finger slightly raised, picked up the cylinder.


    Show the dice.


    Three four, one five, and one one.


    Not one or two.


    Qi Xuan''s face was green: "how could this be possible?"


    "Why not?" Gu Yu hums and laughs. He puts his arm around the girl''s waist and leans forward to pick up a dice. In his eyes, however, there is no smile at all.


    Stir up a bit of lip corner: "still say, master Qi can''t afford to lose?"


    Qi Xuan''s face became more and more ugly. How could he have imagined that Su porcelain could play dice and still play so well.


    Don''t you know nothing about this fool?


    Yun Feifei choked her tears, but if she said she didn''t play, it would be very shameless.


    Besides, she didn''t believe that Su porcelain would always win like this!


    But next.


    Once or twice can be said to be coincidence or luck. But four or five times, can you say that?


    Yun Feifei cried bitterly: "brother Xuan..."


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Xuan quickly opened his mouth, was very distressed, but when he saw the face of yunfeifei, he was stunned.


    See cloud Feifei''s lips are swollen up, it is a sausage mouth, which has usually beautiful appearance. And the tears have been spent on makeup, and the eye shadow has been dampened.


    If at ordinary times, he must have a little heartache in his heart. But now looking at this face, it is completely no desire, there is a kind of impulse to open the line of sight.


    And yunfeifei also froze.


    Qi Xuan has always been graceful, but now his lips are swollen and his voice is as bad as a duck. And the face is puffy, like a big pig''s head.


    Yunfeifei couldn''t help but feel nauseous.


    "Brother Xuan... How you look"


    Qi Xuan was shocked and embarrassed when he saw his appearance in the other party''s eyes.


    Yunfeifei is so disgusted with him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    How much better she looks now!


    "Brother Xuan, you''d better look in the mirror first." Yunfeifei said in fear and then stepped back.


    But I didn''t expect, the light in a mirror, saw the shape at the moment.


    She was so scared that she turned pale.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Chen Yi several people, smile straight waist, until Qi Xuan does not care about the demeanor, the first person to go out, and yunfeifei with a bag crying after running out.


    Chen Yi thumbs up: "sister-in-law, I underestimate you, you are too powerful, Yu elder brother''s limelight tonight was robbed by you."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he could not help but came to him: "sister-in-law, you secretly tell me that you do this in the end?"


    Gu Yu was kicked with his feet: "roll away."


    Chen Yi felt that her sister-in-law was not as stupid as they said.


    Gu Yu bowed his head and was in a good mood.


    "Hello, fool, how can you play with this?"


    That pair of peach blossom eyes stick to the girl''s face, the heart is more and more itchy.


    Su porcelain by his one hand around the waist, clever way: "hear out."


    Gu Yu''s heart is like being pricked by a needle.


    It''s a lot of pain.


    The father of the Su family had five sons, one of whom had no news for many years, but Su porcelain had no father since childhood.


    He could imagine how lonely this little fool was when he was young. How many times do you play the dice before you know it.


    Can''t help but slightly tighten the arm, hoarse voice way dark: "then you can hear what I am thinking now?"


    She blinked and shook her head.


    Gu Yu covered people''s eyes and leaned over: "I want to kiss you, give it?"


    Su porcelain was holding on to people''s clothes and his ears were burning.


    Hesitantly said: "no, No


    Chen Yi and they are still watching.


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and purses her lips slightly.


    But heard Gu Yu domineering voice to spread, in the face of those a few people: "turn your face to me."


    And holding her face.


    Kiss down.


    -


    Chen Yi did not expect to meet Fang Shuyan in the ice palace.


    "Oh, isn''t this Gu Er Shao?" Fang Shu said with a smile: "so clever ah, I heard that today is your birthday." He put his eyes on the girl: "who is this?"


    The eyes are slightly bright.


    Several young masters who mingled with Fang Shuyan said, "Shu Yan, you don''t understand. This is the daughter of the Su family. It''s said that Gu Er Shao treats her as a treasure these days."


    Fang Shuyan didn''t expect the legendary fool to be so beautiful. No wonder Gu Yu, who has always been not interested in female sex, is interested in it.


    Look at this face, as well as the skin of the water spirit, who saw not like it.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Er Shao hasn''t seen him for a while. His taste has changed." Fang Shuyan said in a meaningful way.


    The young masters who followed him laughed, which made people feel harsh.


    Chen Yi opens a way: "Fang Shuyan, do you think our elder brother Yu''s temper is not big enough these years?"


    He guessed that he had robbed the car last time, which probably made the other party bear a grudge.


    But Chen Yi didn''t expect Fang Shuyan to be so bold.


    Gu Yu took the little fool to his arms. Of course, he noticed the frivolous eyes of those people and the sarcasm in their words.


    The peach blossom eyes are gloomy.


    Gu Yu himself was ridiculed, it doesn''t matter. When the bully made trouble, there were a lot of gossip in the circle.


    But if you meet his scale...


    "looking for death?"


    Raise eyelids son, Gu Yu tone is not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Fang Shuyan sneered: "Gu Yu, the last time you robbed my car has not been calculated."


    Gu Yu drooped his eyes: "what do you want?"


    Fang Shuyan: "simple, I also got a car recently. How about a match?"


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes and looks up slightly.


    Beautiful big eyes looked past.


    Gu Yu raised his hand and held the girl in his arms to isolate the sight from the other side.


    There was no expression on his face, and he said faintly, "where?"


    "No. 18 road is broken."


    Fang Shuyan felt a little sorry. After all, the girl''s face was too beautiful.


    Although he is a fool, he still looks very attractive.


    There is no one to go to No. 18. This is a highway on a cliff, which has been blocked for several years.


    But if they want to go, they can''t help it.


    And Fang Shuyan put it clearly is to make Gu Yu, will put forward in the 18 road break for racing.


    Song Zhi frowned: "18 road is broken, are you crazy?"


    This is not to joke, Gu Yu in a few years ago also a lot of life, the first two years in the 18 road break there to eat a loss.


    Fang Shuyan was intentional.


    Tang Haiqing Weidun: "Fang Shuyan, it''s better to leave room for life."


    Su porcelain listened quietly. Although she didn''t know where the 18 road break was, she could guess from the conversation that the danger of this place was not ordinary small.


    Can''t help but slightly grasp Gu Yu''s clothes.


    But I heard a sentence from the top: "I think it''s where, it''s the old place."


    Chen Yi can''t help but say: "Yu elder brother, you also mad?"


    There are only two people who have been there so far. One is Gu Yu, and the other is not mentioned.


    "When?" Gu Yu''s dark eyes looked.


    It was as deep as ice in the sea.


    Fang Shuyan did not expect that he would agree so happily. He said with a smile: "just now."


    Su porcelain stands on the roadside, Gu Yu bends down.


    "Fool, you haven''t told me a happy birthday."


    She held on to the man''s hand. Without blinking, she said in a soft voice, "I won''t go back."


    Su porcelain said seriously: "where ah Yu goes, I will go."


    Gu Yu was seen to tremble and almost changed his mind.


    He hums a smile: "obedient, take you to buy sugar tomorrow."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Gu Yu hugged the man and thought, how could he be so planted.


    No. 18 is broken.


    Gu Yu put on his helmet and pushed Su porcelain forward: "give me a good look."


    Chen Yi nodded and hesitated: "brother Yu.."


    Gu Yu ignored him. His thin lips rubbed the girl''s auricle and whispered, "fool, I''ll play a game, and I''ll be back soon."


    Su porcelain did not speak, just looked at the toes, silent.


    Gu Yu is a little fidgety, afraid to go on like this again, he really want to change his mind.


    Lean to embrace the person: "believe me?"


    Su porcelain tilted her head and nodded.


    "The first one must be me." Gu Yu vowed to say, he looked at the girl for a moment, and said in a low voice: "little fool, if I win, how about promise me a request?"


    Su porcelain grabs the finger and nods again.


    On the broken road, a few cars run across, only a few used street lamps are useful, dimly can see the potholes and winding road.


    Chen Yi said, "sister-in-law, whether you understand or not, I have to speak out."


    He took the cigarette from his body, thought of Yu elder brother''s advice, and quietly took the cigarette back, afraid of being cut.


    Su porcelain slightly slants over the face, looking at people.


    Chen Yi looked at this beautiful face, grabbed the head: "Yu elder brother agreed to the competition, is for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Gu Yu''s reputation in the circle before was too loud, young and arrogant. Secretly see him unhappy people to go, but have the ability to clean up Gu Yu not a.


    So when it came out that the Gu family and the Su family got married, many people were waiting for a joke.


    Gu Yu is arrogant and arrogant, and many girls have gone after him. At school, the school flowers, even the school next door, all came after him.


    He''s good. He doesn''t look up to any of them.


    Now, I want to marry a fool.


    Others do not know, Chen Yi several people''s heart is clear. When Gu Yu was 19 years old, he was too fond of playing. He gambled with others and almost lost his life. Just so close, he went to see Yama.


    It made a stir in the whole circle.


    To say crazy, no one is more crazy than Gu Yu.


    Gu''s family was so angry that he directly monopolized all the people''s funds, and no one was allowed to help him.


    Then he threw Gu Er Shao to South America.


    Several young masters of Song Dynasty, even if they love to play again, they are not as fond of playing as Gu Yu. Most of them are in their own circle. Gu Er Shao is good at it. They are directly transnational.


    Listening to the other side talk about their own experience, they all feel shocked.


    Gu''s family is not really trying to force his son into a desperate situation, but to teach people a lesson. But who knows, Gu Yu went, lost track.


    In short, he was kidnapped.


    More than 20 people, Gu Yu finally escaped. At that time, he was also arrogant and did not contact his family. After staying there for a year, I didn''t have any bitter experience or met anyone. I could not count the experience of gun pointing to the head.


    Gu Yu was taken back by the Gu family, temperament has become a lot of calm. Another two years of madness, which slowly convergence.


    In his words, that''s enough.


    If you meet him when he is in a bad mood, you don''t have to look for an excuse.


    Gu Yu''s back was pointed to many.


    But look at how many people dare to point at him in person.


    Gu Yu made his debut for Su porcelain, not for himself.


    People on the top of their hearts.


    Not even a word.


    Fang Shuyan''s cynicism, even if it is not them, there will be others.


    Gu Yu is trying to make an example.


    Show it to the other people.


    My people, don''t say it''s moving, even if it''s just talk, I''ll fight with you.


    Chen Yi doesn''t say much about anything else. Even if he does, his sister-in-law may not understand.


    "Yu elder brother to you is really moved the kind of idea."


    Su porcelain raised his head, looked at him with beautiful glass eyes, raised her face slightly, and said seriously, "I know"


    Chen Yi was stunned.


    When looking at the past, the girl''s sight has gone beyond.


    Gu Yu and several of them have already started the competition.


    Song Zhi''s worries are not without reason. The events of the first two years are still fresh in my mind. No one knows better than them.


    At that time, the car was going to fall a little bit.


    Gu Yu can make an opportunity to destroy people.


    Now in retrospect, they are a little afraid.


    Tang Haiqing patted Song Zhi''s arm: "18 road break is better than it was two years ago. With his technique, there should be no big problem."


    Su porcelain looks.


    Fang Shuyan there out of three people, the rest of the fence where smoking, a pleasant look.


    Without the referee, whoever comes back first to the finish line is the winner.


    Fang Shuyan''s new car has cost tens of millions.


    Whoever drives the car first has the advantage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Gu Yu sat in the driver''s seat, where the girl could not see, took off his helmet.


    It''s a liability to him.


    Gu Yu has never used it.


    At the time of a loud whistle, four cars had already rushed out.


    The other two cars intentionally or unintentionally blocked the red car''s way.


    Fang Shuyan is one step ahead.


    Chen Yi low curse a: "rely on, I knew they will certainly play tricks."


    Gu Yu will never be surprised.


    What did he think?


    Maybe only I know.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, and her eyes were dim in the night.


    System: "son, don''t worry too much. This pig''s hoof won''t be so easy."


    Well, dad is tired.


    I don''t want to talk about her baby. Now I have to worry about the safety of the pig''s hoof with her.


    It''s hard to be a father.


    The reason why No.18 road break is called this name is because of its precipitous and breathtaking passageway.


    As long as you are on it, you will feel like you are about to fall into the abyss.


    The winding road, together with the street lamps that fail from time to time.


    There''s a horror film effect.


    In his early years, Fang Shuyan had a festival with Gu Yu, but he didn''t deal with it in recent years. He knew that he couldn''t play with Gu Yu, and in recent years he hired many world-class coaches.


    Now I''m confident and determined to win.


    But Gu Yu is preempted a step, also not anxious. The cars on both sides occasionally came to interfere and hit each other.


    He sneered and dashed into it.


    After running for a distance, Fang Shuyan left Gu Yu behind.


    There''s nothing fair or unfair.


    Some just can''t play.


    He snorted and saw the moment the red car came up in the rearview mirror.


    The smile on his face was stiff in place.


    More than 40 minutes later.


    Chen Yi looked at the time: "18 road break almost like this, Fang Shuyan what are they doing?"


    The man leaning against the fence laughed.


    "Isn''t Gu Er Shao brave? Yes? Even his own brothers admit that they are inferior to others? "


    "You Chen Yihuo big step forward, one of the song stopped: "Gu Yu should be blocked by them." He frowned and said, "do you know what Gu Yu hates most? Tang Haiqing is playing dirty "


    her eyes fall on the girl, and the other side droops her eyelashes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "We just need to help him look after people. Two years ago, Gu Yu was able to climb up from this place, not to mention Fang Shuyan, these things that are not in the flow."


    Chen Yi represses his anger, he certainly wants to believe Yu elder brother, but does not believe these several play dirty thing.


    "Sister in law, don''t worry too much. Brother Yu will be back soon." Chen Yi sighed.


    My sister-in-law is very good.


    It should be very coax.


    He thought.


    Su porcelain raised her face, looked at him, raised her long eyelashes and said, "I want to drink water, I want ice"


    Chen Yi heard this, and the whole person was stupid.


    There is water, but it''s ice. Where can I find it now.


    He said in embarrassment: "sister-in-law, can you first make accommodation, there is no ice, only room temperature. When brother Yu comes back, can he take you to buy it


    Su porcelain shakes her head and looks at her toes quietly with her eyes slightly drooping.


    It looks very lovable.


    Chen Yi swallows pharynx saliva, in the heart recites, color is empty, emptiness is color.


    Who can hold the delicate appearance of a girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    If make sister-in-law unhappy, Yu elder brother must be the first to cut him.


    So Chen Yi bit her teeth: "OK, sister-in-law, you wait."


    He walked over.


    "Sister in law said she wanted to drink ice water."


    Song Zhi and Tang Haiqing look at each other, ice water?


    It is more than an hour away from the nearest pedestrian area.


    But Miss Su''s is delicate and tender, usually Gu Yu holds it in the palm of her hand.


    Ice water is ice water.


    Just as Song Zhi was going to say that he had gone there, Chen Yi''s cry of panic came: "sister-in-law?!"


    her voice changed a little.


    They followed his eyes.


    I was stunned.


    Dressed in a white dress, the girl walked across the aisle towards the man leaning against the railing.


    Fang was smoking and shaking the ash outside the aisle.


    Not at all.


    Su porcelain''s hand put up, gently pushed the person forward, soft voice soft airway: "don''t move."


    The man leaned forward and almost fell into the air outside the guardrail. He was in a cold sweat.


    His shoulder was like a sickle from death.


    The girl uttered a soft voice:


    "you don''t want to die."


    The man wanted to turn back, but half of his body was leaning against the guardrail. As long as he pushed it gently, his life would be explained.


    Cold sweat from the forehead runs down the neck.


    "I don''t want to."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, lowered his eyelashes, and seriously thought about the man''s name.


    "Tell Fang Shuyan that if he dares to do something small to Gu Yu, you ask him to collect the corpse for you tonight."


    Cheng Jin has lived for such a long time, but he has never experienced the situation that he is so close to the God of death.


    The urine is rising.


    He swallowed his saliva: "Auntie, where can I contact Shu Yan? Ah, you see, I''m not like you, waiting for someone at the end of the final."


    "Is that right?" Soviet porcelain whispered


    Cheng Jin bit his teeth: "yes." He remembers that Su''s daughter is a fool, should be very good coax: "little sister, brother to promise you, Gu Yu, he absolutely has nothing, you can rest assured."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes blinked, red lips spit soft words: "but I don''t believe how to do?"


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s no way." Cheng Jin urine meaning really came up, he said stoutly: "I really have no way to contact Fangge and them."


    Su porcelain raised her hand slightly.


    Cheng Jin''s body shakes. He wants to reach for the fence, but he finds that the shaking is more serious.


    I can''t help but look frightened.


    The girl''s soft voice came over: "what''s in your pocket?"


    Cheng Jin''s heart is slightly tight.


    He did not expect that he would be seen out by the girl. Is the other party really a fool?


    But.


    Cheng jinyanzhu turned around and quickly agreed to come down: "OK, my brother will contact you immediately."


    When he takes advantage of his things, does he need to worry about being threatened by a weak girl?


    But did not expect that the girl did not give him this opportunity, the body pasted over.


    With a soft voice spit soft words: "don''t move, move again, push you down."


    Look, how innocuous it sounds, how exciting it is.


    Shit.


    The urine is coming out.


    Cheng Jin is scared to death, OK? What pangran heart, myocardial infarction is true.


    He tried to swallow: "good, good, I don''t move, you calm down."


    Su porcelain stretched out a hand, took out the micro intercom in the person''s pocket, pursed her lips slightly, and stood on tiptoe.


    Micro raised long eyelashes: "I say a word, you say a word."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Where does Cheng Jin dare to have an opinion? Is life important?


    And Chen Yi, they have been frightened by the girl''s operation.


    Song Zhi can be calm.


    But Chen Yi''s mother called out: "how to do! If my sister-in-law falls, it''s over! I don''t want to be cut to death by brother Yu! "


    Tang Haiqing patted him on the shoulder: "although it may not be appropriate, you should worry about Cheng Jin first. If he falls, it will be a human life."


    "What do you think of Suzhou porcelain?"


    Chen Yi can''t think of, originally delicate and weak sister-in-law, suddenly turned into a manic Lori!


    Can not BB, not BB, people direct hands!


    He almost did not kneel down to ask for help: "sister-in-law! Calm down! Brother Yu is not dead yet? "


    Su porcelain was not moved. She just drooped her eyes and could not see the expression on her face.


    -


    Fang Shuyan blocked Gu Yu, and four people spent more than half an hour here.


    They did not expect that Gu Yu''s two years of racing is less, but more vicious than before.


    The red car bumped into me. The tires are hardbound and improved. They are world-class. Just one tire is enough for the average person to spend half his life.


    And still four, not distressed at all in the ground friction out of harsh sound.


    Gu Yu is a little impatient.


    His patience was exhausted, and a sneer was outlined in the corner of his lips.


    Start playing with your life.


    Fang Shuyan and other people were startled. They had the courage to break the road on the 18th Road. In their bones, they were crazy and fierce. But in front of Gu Yu, it is not enough to see.


    Why most people in the circle dare not provoke Gu Yu, because he is crazy.


    With unbridled arrogance and arrogance, few people can live.


    Fang Shuyan hammered the steering wheel hard. At this moment, a rustling voice came from his ear: "Hello, is it Fang... Fang elder brother?"


    He couldn''t help frowning: "what do you contact me for at this time?"


    "Brother Fang." Cheng Jin looked down at the dark, as if there was a cold wind blowing, he could feel the girl''s little hand, on his body.


    It''s like death calling.


    Goose bumps are all up.


    "Don''t go around with Gu Yu, or you will see my body tomorrow." Cheng Jin swallows the pharyngeal channel.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Shuyan asked.


    Cheng Jin felt his body lean forward a little, and his adrenaline soared: "count me, please. Let Gu Yu go today. Please! Brother Fang


    Fang Shuyan frowned. Although he didn''t know what happened, he could guess some.


    Song Zhi may have used some means.


    But Cheng Jin is not a good threat. How can he be afraid to this extent?


    He was about to say something when the car was hit hard and almost off track.


    Pass by.


    Fang Shu was in a cold sweat.


    "Brother Fang, we can''t control people anymore..." another voice came from the intercom, gnashing his teeth: "Gu Yu is too crazy, he is going to come really."


    "Gu Yu doesn''t want to die! He''s crazy


    Three or two cars followed closely, but they were bumped and scratched, and the tracks were ugly.


    Fang Shuyan''s heart and mouth seemed to have been dug out a big piece of meat.


    "Damn it, Gu Yu"


    the red car swung its tail, brushed it directly from the edge, lifted the body slightly, and leaped across the edge.


    Let the other two cars collide and go away.


    Several people brake, behind a body of cold sweat.


    Gu Yu, he really dares!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    crazy! Just a few centimeters away, if there is any mistake, a few people can''t escape!


    Fang Shuyan listened to Cheng Jin''s words: "brother Fang, are you there? I beg you


    "Shut up!" he snapped


    Now it''s not that they can''t let go of Gu Yu! Is Gu Yu this madman can let them go!


    Cheng Jin thought that he might have run out of water!


    But the girl behind him let go of her hand.


    Cheng Jin''s body is balanced. He is paralyzed on the ground, panting.


    The girl looked at him and turned away.


    Cheng Jin looks in a trance.


    Did she let herself go?


    However, she did not know that Su porcelain could analyze the appearance only by listening to it. She knew that Gu Yu was not in danger.


    Chen Yi was scared to death. He quickly pulled the girl over and stammered, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes to look at him, soft way: "play."


    Then look at the past, the skin white in the night as if it can shine, beautiful amazing.


    She is delicate and soft, which makes people feel pity.


    But if Chen Yi had not witnessed the scene just now, they would have thought that the girl was really harmless.


    Chen Yi wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Seeing Cheng Jin sitting on the ground, it seems that he is better than some of them. He is in balance.


    Song wanted to light a cigarette: "Gu Yu know what will happen?"


    Tang Haiqing thought for a moment: "probably will be moved to cry."


    The red car was the first to arrive at the end, and Soviet porcelain ran past.


    At the moment when Gu Yu got off the bus, he threw himself into his arms.


    Hold the girl steady.


    Gu Yu bowed her head, and her shallow thin lips brushed her cheek: "I won."


    Su porcelain holding the neck, nodded, pasted his face, soft voice and soft airway: "well, you are the first."


    Gu Yu drooped his eyes and pinched the girl''s face: "fool, do you remember our promise?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and gave a serious hum.


    Gu Yu approached her, and her voice was soulful and stirring:


    call her husband. "


    The deep pupil color light eye looks over.


    Broken hair is wet by sweat, the night outlines the irreducible sex appeal.


    "Call my husband, or I will cry for you."


    -


    Chen Yi and others were fed a large spoon of dog food.


    I don''t know what Gu Yu said. The girl seems to want to come down, but she is held by him.


    Just like a hooligan meeting a beautiful girl.


    Gu Yu was in a good mood and was even happier than winning the game.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed red lips and pink cheeks.


    System: "ah, my father is so angry. This pig hoof thinks about how to tease you all day long! Father forbid


    Gu Yu felt a little desperate. The girl was embarrassed and called the two words softly.


    He felt only blood.


    Gu Yu''s face did not change, and he scolded in a low voice,


    thought.


    When will a little fool understand?


    It''s better to marry people back earlier and teach them in person.


    By the time Fang Shuyan arrived at the finish line, the car was already out of shape.


    Gu Yu took a look, pushed the girl to Chen Yi and walked over.


    Fang Shuyan got out of the car and slammed the door.


    His face was so ugly.


    But see Gu Yu again on the driver''s seat, and then toward their side hit.


    Fang Shuyan''s face turned green, and he went to one side in a panic, gritting his teeth and saying, "Gu Yu, you''re so fucked up!"


    Gu Yu ignored him and ran into the car, which was said to have cost tens of millions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Make a loud noise.


    Fang Shuyan was stupefied.


    Gu Yu stretched out his hand and pointed a finger at him. He knocked the car out of the corridor directly, and the car rolled down in pieces.


    The other two were stunned.


    Then they looked at Gu Yu not finished, toward the rest of the car to make up their mind.


    At the same time his face was white.


    One of them immediately rushed up, blocked in front of his own car, sneered: "Gu Yu, if you have the ability, you will run into me!"


    Gu Yu looks at people coldly.


    Step on the gas pedal.


    There was no hesitation.


    The man was so frightened that he threw himself aside and rolled around.


    In the night, with the fire.


    Gu Yu couldn''t ask for the car. He opened the door and outlined the rebellious and arrogant facial features with his deep eyebrows and eyes in the night.


    No one, like Shu Yan, can understand what kind of madman he is.


    Fang Shuyan is not willing, but what can he do if he is not willing.


    This man is a madman. What do you compare with a madman?


    Play with your life?


    Fang Shuyan can feel that kind of death threat until now. He laughed and said in a malicious voice, "Gu Yu, Zhuo Wang is coming out."


    Gu Yu''s step slightly stops, raises the eyelid son.


    "He will find you again when he comes out. After all, you have made a lot of contribution to him when he went in."


    Answer him is Gu Yu head also does not return figure.


    Fang Shu said a low curse.


    Sneer.


    Cheng Jin gets up shivering.


    There are a lot of shadows in my heart.


    Fang Shuyan face is green: "Chen Yi, how many of them threaten you?"


    Cheng Jin shakes his head and says the reason of the matter.


    "Elder brother Fang, the woman Gu Yu likes will not be simple. I can see where she is, and she is probably a madman in her bones."


    It''s terrible. In retrospect, it''s a nightmare.


    Fang Shuyan is thinking in his heart, Gu Yu in the end is for himself, or for the fool of the Su family?


    -


    Gu Yu took Su porcelain home. He leaned against the car and looked at the girl.


    Su porcelain stood on tiptoe, held his face and gave a soft kiss.


    "Happy birthday."


    When the girl was a little embarrassed and left quickly, Gu Yu bowed his head and held the man in one hand: "fool."


    He said in a low voice, "how can you hook people like that? Well? "


    Gu Yu sent people in, smoked a cigarette, about the time, just left.


    Chen Yi called.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t know how anxious your sister-in-law is when you don''t come back."


    He was a little excited to say the truth.


    Gu Yu is to tighten the finger, scolded a: "what the hell do you think of the person?"


    Chen Yi was a little stunned: "Yu elder brother, are you not happy?"


    Tang Ge said that if yu elder brother knew, he would certainly be moved in a mess.


    Gu Yu sneered: "am I happy? If only I didn''t kill you. "


    What if something happened to his little fool? Who pays?


    Chen Yi didn''t know that he was trapped by Tang Haiqing.


    "Brother Yu, I heard that Zhuo Wang is coming out." Chen Yi said in silence.


    Gu Yuwei raised his neck.


    From the throat, eh.


    "Brother Yu, do you have any plans?"


    Chen Yi carefully asked, after all, at the beginning, Gu Yu and Zhuo Wang are how big enemies, as long as Zhuo Wang come out, he will find a way to revenge.


    Gu Yu didn''t speak, his facial features were in the dark, and he couldn''t see his emotions clearly.


    For a long time.


    An impatient tut.


    "Then keep him in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    -


    Qi Xuan waited downstairs for a long time. This time, he specially came to see Su porcelain.


    Su''s mother''s attitude toward him was not cold and warm: "I don''t know if porcelain would like to see you."


    Qi Xuan smile a little embarrassed: "aunt, porcelain, she is very kind to me, of course, would like to see me." Then he said: "porcelain used to want to see me? And I''m happy to see me every time


    Su''s mother laughed and said, "that''s all in the past. Now porcelain has a more favorite person. She''s very happy."


    "Are you talking about Gu Yu?" Qi Xuan facial expression is very bad, said: "I have seen several times, this person is very bad, Auntie should not have no idea what he did at the beginning."


    While observing Su''s mother''s expression, he frowned at random and continued: "is Su family willing to entrust their daughter to such a person?"


    Su''s mother''s expression is not very good, said impolitely: "Gu Yu did some ridiculous things in the past, but he has become better now. What''s more, it''s porcelain''s own choice, and we respect her decision. "


    "I don''t know."


    Qi Xuan sneered: "he took Su porcelain to race car a few days ago. Does Auntie know? He even took porcelain to such dangerous places. Did he want to bring bad porcelain, or did he think she was a fool, so it doesn''t matter? "


    Mother Su was stunned.


    She frowned: "where did you hear that?"


    "This matter, as long as a little inquiry clear, I don''t have to lie to my aunt." Qi Xuan lowered his attitude: "in the past, it was all my fault, but I grew up together with porcelain porcelain. I care about her in my heart."


    "I don''t want her to be played around by Gu Yu." Qi Xuan said, looking a little angry: "Auntie should not think that Gu Yu did those things, are for porcelain? He was forced to do so only to take care of his own face and be threatened by his family. "


    "That''s enough." Mother Su said, "you go back first."


    Qi Xuan knew that his words worked: "that aunt, I''ll visit again next time."


    Su''s mother was suspicious, but when she thought of Gu Yu''s usual appearance, she didn''t seem to be faking.


    However, how many people can make it clear?


    Su porcelain is eating a cone.


    Gu Yu took her hand.


    The street crowd surging, a shop assistant crowded over and said with a smile, "Congratulations, miss, you won our store''s Activity Award."


    Gu Yu looked up, deep eyebrows on her: "we did not participate in any activities."


    The shop assistant missed a beat. Maybe he had never seen such a handsome man.


    He blushed and said, "well, sir, our shop is holding an activity. The gift of the activity will be given to passers-by. In the event, you are the first to be met. "


    Gu Yu''s face was irritable and his eyes were not good: "sister?"


    He was a little agitated and looked down at the girl''s face.


    The shop assistant was startled.


    Then heard a soft voice, the girl looked at her, seriously said: "is a girlfriend."


    The shop assistant''s heart almost melted, the girl''s excessively beautiful face, as well as that soft voice.


    Not to mention men, even women are hard to resist.


    She apologized and handed the box over.


    "It''s a winning gift."


    But was caught by Gu Yu.


    He opened the box in the girl''s slightly upward gaze.


    When you see what''s inside.


    His face sank with the naked eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    In the box is a doll with a smile, but the eyes and mouth are covered with blood, which looks very scary.


    It''s human blood.


    Gu Yu can see at a glance that his face is gloomy and terrible, and the degree of scaring is not worse than this doll at all.


    "Ah Yu." The girl grabbed his hand and raised her face slightly. Her eyes were wet and soft, and her face was bewildered.


    Gu Yu closed the box, and the violent breath converged. He looked at the clerk and said coldly, "who asked you to send it?"


    The shop assistant shivered, pale, and quickly shook his head: "yes, a man asked me to send it. He said it was a surprise for the young lady."


    Gu Yu did not speak, directly put the box with the doll into the garbage can, and then took the girl away.


    Su porcelain licked his lips, looked at the past, soft voice: "what is that?"


    Gu Yu bowed his head and said, "nothing. I''ll take you home first."


    She drooped her long eyelashes and did not speak.


    Since that day, Gu Yu seems to be very busy. Not only less phone calls, attitude has become perfunctory.


    Su''s mother looked in her eyes and felt something was wrong: "baby, did you quarrel with Gu Yu?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Su''s mother saw it in her eyes, and her doubts were growing.


    Soviet porcelain is sick.


    He is a bit delicate. He always gets sick several times a year.


    The body is soft on the bed.


    Su mother coax for a long time, heard the news that Qi Xuan came to visit.


    These days, the other party has been to the Su family, even if the Su family is not waiting to see, but still persevere.


    Qi Xuan: "Auntie, I heard porcelain is sick. I want to see her."


    Su''s mother is more and more dissatisfied with Gu Yu.


    His daughter was ill, but he was not seen, and could not compare with Qi Xuan''s consideration.


    At the end of the day, it''s not good enough. Or, I think it''s a shame to marry her Su family. See porcelain leather bag good, when the dog like tease.


    Su mother more want to feel more miserable, if Gu Yu really do something, don''t blame the Su family merciless!


    "Auntie, can I see porcelain?" Qi Xuan showed a concerned smile.


    Qi''s family has two sons in total. His illegitimate son, his younger brother, now works both inside and outside. Qi Xuan couldn''t pursue yunfeifei, so he could only pursue Su porcelain.


    If you can get married with the Su family and get their help, it will be different.


    Moreover, he found that the fool''s face was no worse than yunfeifei. Besides, it''s because a fool doesn''t know anything, and it''s easy to fool around when you get married.


    At that time, there will be one at home and several can be raised outside.


    Qi Xuan''s abacus has been finished.


    After all, it''s family friendship, plus Qi Xuan''s attitude of admitting mistakes these days is really good. Su''s mother is not good, continue to give people a good face to see, open a way: "I ask porcelain first."


    Su porcelain has been unable to wait for Gu Yu''s phone call, heard Su''s mother''s voice, holding the long grass Yan Tuanzi.


    "No


    Qi Xuan got a reply. His face was ugly, but he said with a strong smile: "since porcelain doesn''t want to see me, I''ll come again next time."


    However, when Su''s mother was called by her aunt, she went upstairs when no one noticed.


    System: "what is this big pig hoof doing! Why haven''t I called you yet? "


    She pursed her lips.


    "All in all, did he dislike me?"


    System: "he dares!"


    "I don''t want to be a fool anymore," she said seriously


    There was a knock on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The girl''s face was thin and red, but her eyes looked at it.


    Dizziness, the body is also soft.


    But she still got up.


    She''s kind of looking forward to it.


    But in the moment of opening the door, slightly pursed his lips: "is it you?"


    Before closing the door, he worried about me


    Su porcelain quietly looked at him, red lips slightly open, spit a few words: "how I do, all have nothing to do with you."


    Qi Xuan''s face was green.


    How could su porcelain still be so ungrateful after he put down his body like this?


    didn''t she like her own very much before?


    Qi Xuan is unbelievable. I can''t believe that Su porcelain changed his mind so quickly. It must not be like this. He thought so, and said, "porcelain, didn''t you want to see brother Xuan before? I''ll come to see you every day, OK? Gu Yu, he has ulterior motives, just want to play with you, you can''t play him. Besides, don''t you know how much he disliked you when he married the Su family? You have been cheated by him


    Su porcelain looked at him: "you are not allowed to speak ill of him."


    Qi Xuan sees this fool unexpectedly so safeguard Gu Yu, facial expression is more ugly. He squeezed out a smile and said softly: "I know that it was brother Xuan''s fault before. Porcelain porcelain had some bad misunderstandings about me. But brother Xuan now knows that he is wrong. I will treat you well in the future. "


    "Besides, didn''t you want to be brother Xuan''s bride before?"


    He saw that the girl''s cheeks were thin and red, and her eyes seemed to have a layer of water mist inside. Originally beautiful, now it''s even more eye opening.


    Qi Xuan swallows saliva.


    He didn''t find the fool before. He was so beautiful. When yunfeifei was the most beautiful, there was no more hook people from this fool.


    Can''t help but stretch out a hand: "let Xuan elder brother see, you burn back?"


    Su porcelain avoided his hand: "don''t touch me."


    She turned around, but was embraced by Qi Xuan.


    Porcelain


    Su porcelain reached out and was about to push.


    He heard a sneer and said, "I''m not here at the right time?"


    Qi Xuan was stunned. The reflection of the shadow on Gu Yu made him subconsciously let go. He took two steps back and frowned: "Gu Yu? How is it you? "


    Gu Yu raised his feet and walked over with no expression on his face.


    His eyes drooped slightly, and his eyes fell on the girl.


    Su porcelain subconsciously grabs people''s clothes: "ah Yu?"


    Gu Yu sneered: "am I disturbing you?"


    The girl pursed her lips slightly: "no, he held it." She did not blink to look over: "ah Yu, are you to see me?"


    Gu Yu''s heart beat hard.


    He keeps his eyes off.


    "Originally it was, but now it''s unnecessary."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    The clothes in my hands slide down my fingers.


    Gu Yu said: "once and twice, do you think I will believe you again?"


    He coldly avoided the girl''s extended hand and turned away.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no turning back.


    Su porcelain micro raised his face and looked at it.


    And then look down at the toes.


    -


    "brother Yu, have you broken the marriage with your sister-in-law?"


    Chen Yi couldn''t believe his ears. The news spread all over the country. What''s more, Gu Yu and Gu family put forward it, and fell out with Gu family.


    Gu Yu frowns, not salty not light of of of of of a sound.


    He was in a bad mood and the big guy didn''t dare to mess with him.


    Chen Yi was eager to speak, but did not dare to ask. Seeing Gu Yu''s face a little pale, he felt a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Song suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted Gu Yu''s clothes. His tone was a little dignified: "are you injured?"


    Gu Yu shook off his hand.


    "It''s OK."


    But still can see the abdomen that a large piece of wound, is bandaged tightly.


    No one knows Gu Yu is injured, there is no wind.


    Tang Haiqing frowned: "is it Zhuowang?"


    Chen Yi showed an unbelievable look: "brother Yu, you met Zhuo Wang." His face was very ugly.


    Two years ago, Zhuo Wang was the illegitimate son of Zhuo family. Gu Yu and Gu Yu are enemies, Gu Yu is a madman, Zhuo Wang is also a madman. Two people encounter inevitable friction and collision, in short, is Gu Yu is staring at.


    Both of them are crazy. How crazy are they.


    Bet your life.


    18 road break, Gu Yu almost fell off the cliff, with one hand to climb up. Zhuowang was no better than that. He was in a coma and almost smashed his head.


    Gu Yu smoked a cigarette, and when he nearly killed people, Zhuo''s rescue came.


    Later, the contradiction is deeper, Gu Yu is made from time to time, Zhuo Wang is also retaliated back.


    Gu Yu felt bored, so he got the man in directly.


    At the end of the day, Zhuowang is not clean.


    Two years later, Zhuowang was found.


    He''s more crazy than ever.


    Gu Yu raised his eyes, peach blossom eye is startling deep: "I stabbed him two knives."


    Chen Yi said: "brother Yu, you should not be afraid of... Will..."


    he did not finish his words, but everyone understood the meaning in their hearts.


    Gu Yu sneered and said lazily, "do you think I will be afraid?"


    He slightly droops the eyes, the light voice way: "I Gu Yu, can be afraid?"


    Not a few days later, the rumor that Su porcelain was abandoned by Gu Yu was spread all over the country. Su Gu marriage failure, some people say, Gu Yu is just playing, Su family was playing.


    Some people say that Gu Yu is to embarrass the Su family and the Gu family. After all, even if he has been restrained in recent years, he is still a madman in the bone.


    Do you have to guess the mind of a madman?


    Su''s family was so angry that he even let out his words. His family was not only apologizing but also apologizing, but also closed the door.


    Gu Fu almost broke Gu Yu''s leg.


    Gu Yu began as like as two peas in a few days.


    Some people say he''s going back to the world.


    Su porcelain looked at the mobile phone, she called, Gu Yu did not answer one.


    Su mother hugged her: "Gu Yu is an asshole, this matter, our Su family and he did not finish."


    Su porcelain looked at her and lowered her eyes: "I want to ask him."


    She raised her face, pursed her lips, and said seriously, "unless he tells me in person."


    Ice Palace.


    The waiter received a guest, and he took a furtive look at the girl.


    Soft red lips and milk skin, beautiful to a bit too much, black thick eyelashes, eyes like a layer of water mist.


    Beautiful and charming.


    "Yu Shao really is, but we can''t reveal the location of his box unless you call him yourself." Said the waiter.


    The girl raised her face slightly and said in a soft voice, "I am his girlfriend."


    The waiter felt that it was a pity that the other party was good-looking, but how could he not get over it and want to climb a big tree like Gu Er Shao.


    looking at the girl''s appearance, he felt pity and gnawed his teeth, risking offending the guests, and said.


    "Well, I''ll go in and talk to Yu Shao. If he doesn''t want to see you, he can''t help it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Zhuo Wang turned his head, and the beauty next to him handed him a cigarette. He looked up and grinned at his lips: "Gu Er Shao has changed a lot in recent years."


    Who could have thought that the two madmen who cut each other would now stay in the same box peacefully.


    Gu Yu with smoke, two legs casually on that piece of marble table, the broken hair before forehead is disorderly.


    "Zhuo old dog, you don''t think there is someone behind you, I dare not make you."


    Zhuo Wang gave out a strange laugh from his throat, but his eyes were like a poisonous snake. If he was a little careless, he could bite off a piece of human flesh: "Gu Yu, do you think I will be the same as I was two years ago? You try to.. "


    he showed his hand:" for me, it''s not expensive to have a cheap life, but you care about the difference. If you kill me, you can''t even take care of your family. Even if the Zhuo family doesn''t recognize me, they will not let me die in your family''s hands. "


    "Gu Er Shao." The waiter knocked on the door and looked at several people in the box. He hesitated and said, "someone is looking for you outside. She said it''s your girlfriend..."


    Zhuowang looked over and laughed.


    "The fool of the Su family? Is it your girlfriend? "


    Gu Yu''s hand with cigarette slightly Dun, drooping eyebrows and eyes have a moment of anger.


    "Hum," she said with a smile


    Drowan squinted at him: "isn''t it? But I heard that Gu''s second young man looks at people like a treasure and holds them on the top of his heart. "


    Gu Yu''s expression is light, shake next ash, can''t hear what mood: "play just, one by one still take seriously?"


    Zhuowan looked at the look on his face.


    He and Gu Yu tangled for several years, the most clear but his temperament. Gu Yu is only interested in a fool. He says that there is no greasiness to cheat who.


    However, the rumors of these days make Zhuo Wang take it seriously while watching the good play.


    Gu Yu''s brothers have been cheated, isn''t Gu Yu''s acting skill too good? It''s not so much that his acting skills are good, it''s better to say that the bad in Gu Yu''s bones has not changed. Forced by his family, he not only did not resist, but also accepted the arrangement honestly.


    Su''s fool and Qi Xuan''s thing that is more interesting, he Gu Yu is a stir excrement stick. When you''ve played enough, you don''t care, you just leave the mess.


    Zhuowang believes in the latter, but.


    He said with a smile: "in this case, Gu Er Shao might as well invite people in. I''m quite interested."


    Gu Yu puffed and puffed at his side: "Zhuo old dog, I''m not here to tell you about women today."


    The look hidden in the fog.


    The cigarette in the long fingernail was pinched in the ashtray of light gray. He pressed it hard and said, "what? I''ve been in it for too long. It''s suffocating. "


    Zhuo Wang didn''t think about Su porcelain any more. He leaned over with no smile in his eyes.


    "Whose blessing is it? Thanks to Gu Er Shao, I dream of your blood and eat your meat in recent years..." he held the beauty and pushed forward a little: "to serve and serve Er Shao. I can''t flatter his taste."


    The beautiful woman, coquettish and angry, walks towards Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu took a cigarette again and let her lean over.


    The woman leans slightly.


    Zhuo Wang took a look at the waiter who was still standing there, squinting: "what are you doing here? Don''t go out."


    The waiters are new, not so smart. I was told that this box is too big to offend. I have to be careful. Without instructions, he only dares to stand still and dare not make decisions without authorization.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Hearing this, he quickly bent down and said, "Gu Er Shao, Zhuo Shao, I''ll go down first."


    Just out of the door, I saw the girl looking into the box.


    The waiter turns his head subconsciously, and the woman is going to stick it on Gu Er Shao.


    He hesitated and whispered, "Miss, Gu Er Shao seems to be busy. It''s not convenient to see you." It''s a euphemistic reminder.


    The girl did not speak and turned away.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment and thought that he felt sorry for each other.


    Rich young master''s games, not ordinary people can play.


    A faint voice came.


    Gu Yu''s expression was slightly stunned.


    The heart is like a big hand to grasp, in the woman''s body stick up, a push away, showing an impatient look: "roll."


    Zhuo Wang squinted: "two little don''t like it?"


    Gu Yu raises eyelid son to see him one eye, disgusted way: "I don''t want to use the same container with people."


    Drowan laughed like a madman.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu, this is Gu Yu I knew before."


    He can''t wait, like two years ago, either you die or I live.


    -


    Soviet porcelain did not cry.


    She just drooped her eyes and thought for a moment.


    Gu Yu has long been scolded by the system.


    "Ah, ah, ah, my son is so angry. Why should he treat you like this?"


    Su porcelain: "all, he wants to protect me, but I don''t need it."


    She looked down at her toes and said seriously, "I''m a little sad."


    System: "cub! You won''t have to be soft hearted. Dad doesn''t allow QQ. "


    She pursed her lips.


    For a moment he said, "I said, I don''t need it."


    Su''s mother found that her daughter had no Gu Yu, and she didn''t cry or make trouble.


    It seems a little too calm.


    Su''s mother still remembers that when Qi Xuan didn''t come, the baby was red eyed and waited at home for a day.


    She almost doubted that Gu Yu and porcelain seemed to have fantasized about it.


    Su porcelain did not mention Gu Yu''s business, she continued to eat and drink quietly, and sometimes went out for a walk with her grandfather.


    Su''s mother was a little relieved, at the same time, more and more distressed for her daughter.


    But as their daughter became more and more normal, mother Su and grandfather Su were very suspicious and flattered. He quickly invited the doctor to the Su family. The doctor said that there were signs of improvement, probably because he had been stimulated too much. We should pay attention to the patient''s mood. As for whether it can be completely normal, it depends on the situation behind.


    At the same time, the Su family is also very happy.


    This is probably a blessing in disguise.


    So Su''s mother takes care of her baby carefully these days, letting her touch more things that she could not touch in the past. Sometimes she would cry with a smile.


    Tears of joy.


    Before going out, Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes and raised his face: "can I play computer for a while every day?"


    Of course, Su''s mother agreed. At first, she was worried that she would accompany her. When she saw that the baby played well by herself, she began to customize the time and let her go alone.


    This day.


    Mother Su saw that her baby was playing too much, so she didn''t knock on the door. She put the milk down.


    Yu Guang saw a lot of data jumping out of the notebook.


    She slightly Leng: "baby?"


    Su porcelain looked at her, slightly pursed her lips and closed the notebook.


    She took her milk with her eyes down and sipped.


    Mother Su is still thinking about the time just now. She thinks that she should have read it correctly...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "Baby, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Su porcelain hugged her and said softly, "good night, mom."


    Mother Su''s heart melted, and she hugged her daughter: "good night, baby."


    -


    Gu Yu has been dealing with Zhuowang all the time.


    It''s just to see who is more afraid to play with their lives.


    Several cars were scrapped, and Zhuowang chased after them like crazy, and they were almost thrown to the cliff.


    Chen Yi sees in the eye, all feel very frightened.


    It''s not just because Zhuowang is a mad dog, but also because Gu Yu pastes it up with an insidious one. It''s like fearing that Zhuowang won''t come to find trouble.


    Song thought of Gu Yu''s crystal ball.


    This is when Gu Yu was chased that day, the two sides hit each other to death, the blood on Gu Yu''s head came down.


    There''s blood on the crystal ball.


    He held it in his hand and hid it when he was seen by Tang Haiqing.


    Zhuowang is so crazy that he has many enemies. It''s not hard to get him in again, but it''s a bit difficult to keep him out all his life.


    Gu Yu sneered: "I know Zhuo Wang, he that person, does not work so drip not dew." Light between the eyebrows and eyes, is a terrifying anger.


    "I know more than that. But it''s not enough. There must be more. "


    He slightly raised his face, peach blossom eyes are deep cold.


    "I''ll take his legs off before I send him in."


    Zhuowang is not so stupid. The more important things are not easy to be seen. Because he did not trust anyone, Gu Yu hanged people several times, leading to the tail of the snake.


    But drowan seemed to be on the alert, and there were signs of retraction.


    "Find a way." Gu Yu''s eyebrows are a little fidgety.


    Slightly back up the neck.


    He''s thinking of a little fool.


    Chen Yi was also a little anxious. He grabbed the head and said, "brother Yu, if you can''t break into it, it will take some time. Zhuowang is not so easy to deal with... "


    Song Zhi asked," how long? "


    Chen Yi bit his teeth: "about four or five days."


    Tang Haiqing frowned.


    Four or five days is not a long time, but I''m afraid something will happen to Zhuowang.


    The next moment, but see Chen Yi stare big eyes, stammer way: "Yu... Yu elder brother, broken, broken!"


    "No, someone broke it for us."


    And bring things in person!


    Gu Yu Weidun: "Cha."


    Chen Yi knocked a few times: "can''t find, the other side''s technology is higher than me, I track down, was blocked and cut off."


    Gu Yu frowned.


    Several people in the Song Dynasty were also a little surprised. Chen Yi was proficient in this field and had broken numerous records abroad. What he can''t do, however, is that someone takes the first step.


    Who is this man?


    Is it Zhuowang''s enemy?


    Zhuowan was sent in, and the series proved to be enough for him to stay in it until he died.


    Not to mention his current misery.


    Chen Yi several people still did not find out that Zhuowang old black to them is who.


    But all the dust settled.


    Song said bluntly: "Gu Yu, you really play big this time, not afraid of his wife also compensate in it?"


    "You almost cheated us."


    Gu Yu was upset.


    He didn''t know how to coax the little fool back.


    Chen Yi this just understand come over, originally he Yu elder brother has been in the play, in order to let Zhuo Wang that neuropathy shift attention. Gu Yu cheated everyone, but also did not want to die to constantly provoke Zhuo Wang. Even if he was afraid of Zhuowang''s reaction, he did not dare to gamble, nor could he.


    Gu Yu lived most of his life. When did you see him afraid.


    What he was afraid of was not zhuowan, but the possibility.


    And drowan is a madman.


    Chen Yigang wanted to open his mouth and say that his sister-in-law should be very good to coax, but when he thought of the young girl that day, she could be delicate and soft to threaten people, so she couldn''t say it.


    Just when Gu Yu had everything ready.


    Chen Yi made a phone call to him, pharyngeal saliva: "Yu elder brother, that, sister-in-law seems to go to blind date."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Even if there is no Gu Yu, the people of the Su family can''t see Qi Xuan.


    Qi Xuan again and again hit the wall, sent to the door was ignored by Su porcelain, the son of heaven proud of his heart is very angry. Without grace, he threw things down at the door of Su''s house and turned to leave.


    Su''s mother knows that she doesn''t think so. Her baby is worth a better man. She has two legs, not to mention the head and face of the Su family. Is it still sad that no one found their own baby''s lovely, willing to stay with her for the rest of her life and help each other?


    In particular, grandfather Su has already found several candidates. They are the children of aristocratic families who have good looks and good character, and have no bad habits.


    In order to test the tone, Su''s mother is ready.


    "There''s a brother who knows his grandfather. He wants to know the baby, OK?"


    Su porcelain turned around, lifted her long eyelashes and raised her small face.


    She dropped her eyes and nodded for a moment.


    Mother Su originally thought that her baby daughter would resist, but she did not expect that she would agree to pull down. Maybe as the doctor said, the situation is becoming more and more optimistic.


    Su porcelain went with her grandfather.


    The opposite man saw her, slightly stunned, and then nodded with a smile: "Hello, Miss Su, my name is Zheng Qiu."


    The attitude is calm as if the girl as a normal person.


    Zheng Qiu was surprised by Su porcelain''s beauty, although he heard that the other side was good-looking. But I didn''t expect it would look so good. Red lips snow skin, Ying Ying Ying water eyes, no trace, looks very simple and clean.


    Delicate soft appearance, want to let the person hold her in the palm of the hand to take care of.


    The girl''s long eyelashes lifted slightly and vomited soft words: "hello."


    Although Zheng Qiu''s attitude is ordinary, he always tries to take care of each other''s feelings. Su porcelain''s delicate and clever appearance made him tremble.


    Born to live with her for a lifetime, seems to be very good feeling.


    Su was very satisfied in his heart and even gave them more opportunities to be alone. After all, Zheng Qiu was chosen by him.


    But Zheng Qiu didn''t know that when he came in with his front foot and went out with Su porcelain in his back foot.


    The tire was unloaded.


    Gu Er Shao leaned aside with no intention of hiding. He did evil things openly.


    Staring at Zheng Qiu''s eyes.


    The expression is cold with a little anger, and the peach blossom eyes are cold.


    What do you mean by Zheng Yingu


    "Nothing else." Gu Yu got up, walked over and pulled the girl: "I just miss my wife."


    Zheng Qiu subconsciously looked at the past, showing a surprised look.


    Su porcelain was covered in her eyes, Gu Yu viciously said in her ear: "do not look at him."


    He had been holding back his fire for a long time. He was so upset that he took out his cigarette and worried that he might get the smell of smoke all over his body.


    Su porcelain raised her hand and took the man''s hand away.


    "I don''t know him, I don''t know him," he said in a soft voice


    Gu Yu''s expression is slight.


    The mood in the heart surges up, don''t mention how uncomfortable.


    However, we still have to hold on to people and say, "no, I don''t want you to go with him."


    Zheng Qiu frowned, stretched out his hand to pull people: "Gu Er Shao, can you respect her?"


    "Go away."


    Gu Yu eyebrows and eyes angry: "what are you?"


    Zheng Qiu continued to frown: "Gu Er Shao, if you do this again, I will call the police."


    "Whatever you want."


    Gu Yu''s face was fierce and took the man away directly.


    Zheng Qiugang wanted to chase people. Chen Yi and Song Zhi came out and stopped him: "Zheng Shao, we Yu elder brother just made a fuss with his sister-in-law. Don''t meddle in your business."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, and her little hand had to hold her neck.


    Gu Yu entered the underground parking lot.


    Put people in the car.


    He bent down, surrounded the little fool, and said in a low voice, "I forbid you to make a blind date with someone else."


    "You can only be with me in this life."


    Su porcelain didn''t speak and pursed her lips slightly.


    "Little fool."


    Gu Yu bowed his head, and his warm breath came over.


    It was blocked by the back of one hand.


    Su porcelain looked at him, red lips spit soft words: "don''t touch me, dirty."


    System: "ah, ah, ah, this big pig hoof is really shameless. Dad really wants to cut off his leg!"


    Gu Yu is slightly stunned.


    He looked at the girl''s resistance is the expression and action, the heart is seized by a piece.


    "I''m dirty?" he said in a vicious voice


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, just drooped her eyes.


    Gu Yu''s breath was a little short.


    "I didn''t let her touch me," he whispered


    Su porcelain''s eyelashes trembled a little, but she still pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Will you take care of me?"


    Gu Yu embraces the person, the lip side pasted the past: "don''t want me."


    Su porcelain allowed him to kiss himself intimately.


    Gu Yu''s heart trembled.


    Then she was pushed away by the girl.


    Su porcelain looked at him: "you said you would not lose me."


    "I can like you, I can like other people."


    Gu Yu''s eyes turned red.


    Blue veins burst out.


    Drooping eyes, word by word: "in addition to me, who do you want to like?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Gu Yu felt very irritable. He couldn''t control his mood when he thought of the little fool laughing at others.


    But I can''t do anything.


    The little fool was made to cry by him last time.


    People cry.


    Gu Yu has nothing to do with it.


    Gu Yu finally failed to take the man away. Who let the Su family have a baby? When he heard that he had abducted people, he immediately jumped.


    Su porcelain returned to the Su family.


    Without a word, he shouldered the anger of the Su family.


    Back home.


    Tell Gu Fu that he wants a wife.


    Gu Fu was so angry that he gave people a meal and said that you should dream. I can''t afford to lose face.


    Gu Yu went to ask his brother.


    Gu Heng was the one who could see most clearly. He said, "I can''t help you either. If you want to chase people back, you can''t help anyone except Su porcelain."


    Gu Yu certainly understood this truth.


    But the people of Su family don''t want to let him see the little fool. What can he do.


    People in the circle all know that Gu Er Shao doesn''t want face in order to chase his wife. Su''s popularity ah, on the shameless, who can compare Gu Yu.


    Su''s mother''s face was red with anger, and she was not polite to Gu Yu at all.


    When people come to the door, they always rush out.


    Gu Yu thought of a way to call the little fool.


    Perseverance.


    Su porcelain did not answer the phone, but every day Gu Yu can step on the time to call her.


    The girl drooped her eyes and reached for it.


    The little fool doesn''t talk.


    Gu Yu is also happy, he whispered: "baby."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "don''t call me that."


    Gu Yu pretended not to understand: "what is the baby doing now?"


    The ear tip of Suzhou porcelain is reddish.


    She stretched out her hand, took the long grass Yan Tuan Zi, held it, soft voice and soft airway: "it''s not a baby."


    Gu Yu laughed.


    The voice was soulful and melodious.


    "I heard that day and said you were not a baby?"


    She pursed her lips.


    That day, Gu Yu climbed the wall and came in. She and Su''s mother were in the living room. Gu Yu probably heard the words clearly.


    Yes.


    Su''s mother told her baby was full of love and tenderness...


    Su porcelain''s cheeks were reddish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Seriously said: "don''t call me, I won''t answer again."


    Gu Yu said: "baby, I was wrong, I will never dare again."


    The eyelashes of Suzhou porcelain trembled slightly.


    Gu Yu listens to the breath voice in the telephone, the heart rises.


    He''s crazy about people.


    "Don''t be angry, will you? Well? "


    Gu Yuwei raised his face.


    Voice a bit dull: "I will listen to you from now on."


    Su porcelain only felt a little hot.


    She hung up the phone.


    Then hide in the bed, drooping eyes.


    He pinched the long grass.


    -


    the news that Gu Er Shao was admitted to the hospital soon spread. Some people said that he was beaten in by Gu''s father, while others said that he had a car accident with others.


    In short, there are different opinions.


    Anyway, a lot of people went to see Ershao these days, and they were all expelled from the ward.


    Including yunfeifei.


    She knew that Gu Yu didn''t want Su porcelain. She was so happy that she felt that her chance had come. Unexpectedly, Gu Yu ran after su porcelain again.


    The whole upper class knew.


    When did Gu Yu go through this way and chase after a woman, this person is still Su porcelain.


    Yunfeifei twisted her face and was driven out of the ward.


    My nose is crooked with anger.


    Especially since those people saw what Su porcelain looked like, the topic of those childish brothers was not on her.


    And Qi Xuan.


    Although yunfeifei doesn''t look up to Qi Xuan, she thinks that people who like themselves also run after su porcelain.


    I don''t feel comfortable.


    "Soviet porcelain?"


    Yunfeifei did not expect to see each other in the hospital.


    She sneered and walked over: "you also came to see Gu Yu? Isn''t he rare in your Su family? What are you doing here? "


    Su porcelain looked at her and raised her long eyelashes: "is it related to you?"


    Yunfeifei didn''t expect her to be so shameless. She hung Gu Yu and didn''t say anything. She thought she was a fool. She didn''t expect to seduce people all day. I heard that even the young master of Zheng''s family just ate a meal with her, and he thought about it in his heart.


    She enviously looked at this beautiful a little too much face, raised her hand.


    But he was firmly caught by this fool.


    The girl''s eyes looked at it and said in a soft voice, "do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Yunfeifei found that she could not break free.


    Su porcelain looked at people, raised long eyelashes, red lips spit soft words: "as long as I want, there are a hundred ways to fix you."


    Yunfeifei looks at these eyes.


    She felt a trace of fear.


    She pushed people away.


    The heart is very panic, think of the previous several things.


    Su porcelain watched the man leave in a hurry and took back his sight.


    Then consult.


    Of course, the nurse has the impression that the man in this ward is really handsome and looks rich. There is a charm other men do not have, so that her heart is jumping, was deeply fascinated.


    But how to know, this man has a girlfriend.


    And it''s so beautiful.


    The nurse felt that she looked good, but standing in front of such a good-looking person, she felt inferiority complex in her heart: "are you talking about Mr. Gu? He has a recurrence of his old injury, so he has to check in the hospital for a few days. "


    The nurse''s heart is still very curious, it is difficult to think of such a man in front of the person he likes.


    So she was very enthusiastic to take her to the door of the ward.


    But the girl didn''t mean to go in. She just said, "help me to go in and have a look. Thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The nurse felt strange, but did not think much. After knocking on the door and getting permission, she pushed aside and went in.


    "Mr. Gu, do you feel well?"


    Gu Yu is a little fidgety. He has been waiting for a call for a long time.


    But the little fool didn''t call.


    He held back several times, and at last he put up with it. Otherwise, a phone call out, not in vain to create a very serious injury.


    When you hear someone knocking at the door, the first thing you can do is to lie down in bed.


    Then he pretended to be weak and said, "come in."


    At the moment of seeing the visitor, his attitude immediately became cold.


    The nurse felt a little embarrassed. She had other thoughts before. And also be seen by the other party, she had borrowed the opportunity to come several times before, each time to see the other party holding a mobile phone, the appearance of irritable mood.


    It''s like waiting for a call.


    What''s more, Gu Er Shao''s wound still recurred on his own. When he was exposed by a professional doctor, he threatened with a vicious voice. If they revealed it...


    the nurse had a bitter word.


    Can only symbolically do a look, mouth way: "then I will not disturb."


    When turning around, he was stopped by the man on the hospital bed.


    Gu Yu that pair of peach blossom eyes looked over, he stared at the nurse to see several eyes.


    The nurse''s cheek was flushed.


    Gu Yu''s skin appearance is very good, nose is tall and straight, thin lip is sexy, especially that pair of eyes, when looking at people, few women can resist such charm attack.


    She couldn''t help looking away slightly.


    I was surprised and happy.


    In the mind disorderly thought many kinds of possibilities, the more thought, the heart beat more fiercely.


    But who knows, the next second, the man in bed suddenly up.


    The nurse was stunned and watched people walk out of the ward.


    She was surprised.


    Surprised by the man''s keen intuition and analysis.


    Gu Yu looks at the corridor.


    The old man in a wheelchair was pushed away by his grandson, and there was a patient in a sick suit. There was no one else.


    He looked irritable and turned to ask, "where is she?"


    The nurse hesitated and didn''t know what kind of psychology she was out of. She helped the girl keep the secret: "Mr. Gu, I don''t know who you are talking about?"


    Gu Yu sneered, a word for a meal, very sure said: "the person who talked to you before, where is she now?"


    Gu Er Shao can still bluff people. After all, for a hidden madman, even if the breath is hidden deep, sometimes it will be sent out intentionally or unintentionally.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes, slightly drooping, like a dangerous beast.


    The nurse was very anxious.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know. The man was still here just now."


    Gu Yu stares at her, lip line is tight: "what did she say?"


    The nurse passed on the girl''s words.


    Gu Yu lip corner cannot help but rise slightly.


    The heart overflows a little sweetness.


    He thought to himself, how could this little fool be so popular that he would like to hold her and kiss her all day long.


    But when Gu Er Shao thought that the other party didn''t want to see him, he became agitated again.


    Just as he repressed the madness that grew up.


    The rest of the light caught a glimpse of the reflective ground...


    the girl leaned against the door and pursed her lips slightly.


    She listened carefully to the conversation between them.


    Then.


    The shadows fall.


    The arm was caught in one hand.


    Gu Yu''s warm breath comes, he stares at the little fool he finds.


    "If you don''t come, I''m going to climb your window," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    System: "Wow! How did this pig hoof find you? "


    Su porcelain thought a little, and soon found the reason. She looked at the clean, reflective hallway and pursed her lips slightly.


    Gu Yu was afraid that his little fool would run away. He held on to the man and looked at him with a straight eye. He leaned over and whispered in the girl''s ear: "I think you''re going crazy."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "let me go."


    Gu Er Shao sneers at himself. His wife, who is not so easy to cheat, can''t let her go.


    I want to tie it up.


    Su porcelain lips: "you first let me go."


    "Promise me not to go first." Gu Yu has an inch.


    I heard a thump coming from the side.


    "Young people now."


    A middle-aged uncle carrying soup passed by: "Alas, the smell of disinfection water has become sour smell of love."


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly hot. Don''t open it.


    If Gu Yu wants to face, he doesn''t think it''s Gu Yu. He pulls the girl into his ward directly.


    See the nurse is still standing there, impatiently tut for a while, and then shut the door, cut off the line of sight.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, looked at her toes and said seriously, "I''m going back."


    Gu Yu who will let people go, holding people, pitifully said: "baby, I have a stomachache." He grabbed the girl''s hand, lifted up his clothes, exposed the wound covered by gauze, and said in a low voice: "it hurts me so much."


    Su porcelain Weidun, staring at this part, slightly pursed lips.


    I feel it.


    The girl''s very gentle.


    It''s numb where it''s been touched.


    Gu Yu tight lip line, peach blossom eyes become deep up, hold down people do not move, voice dark mute way: "you touch a moment more."


    Su porcelain took a look at him and pulled back her hand.


    Gu Yu stares at people, reluctant to move his eyes.


    He had one hand around him.


    "Let me hold you and not kiss you."


    The nose is full of each other''s breath.


    Su porcelain raised her hand and finally took it back.


    "I haven''t forgiven you yet," she said softly


    Gu Yu a listen, the heart is soft.


    "Whatever the baby does," he said


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    The man said on the phone that the baby was ok, but it was the first time in front of him.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    I''m a little sorry.


    "Don''t call me baby."


    "OK, listen to the baby." Gu Yu chuckles.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t want to talk to people.


    The girl said she wanted to go, but Gu Er Shao took advantage of her and didn''t dare to stop her.


    Soviet porcelain is not allowed to be sent.


    Gu Yu in the heart is agitated, quickly made a phone call to Chen Yi: "help me stare at."


    The little fool is so popular. What if he meets the bad guy like last time.


    As for why we don''t call it song Zhiyou and Tang Haiqing.


    The reason is simple.


    He didn''t forget that idiots like good-looking people.


    Once and twice, Su''s mother soon found that her daughter was still thinking about Gu Yu.


    What''s more, the second young master of Gu''s family persevered.


    Su''s mother is not so easy to be soft hearted. At the beginning, she was so simple to quit her marriage. Now she wants to look back, but don''t even think about it.


    Not only that.


    She also pay attention to baby daughter''s phone situation, Gu Yu was the future mother-in-law to prevent the fierce.


    The heart is agitated, but there is no other way.


    Gu Er Shao can only rely on the shameless.


    It''s just a week since I saw Suzhou porcelain.


    The Su family installed a power grid.


    Gu Yu can''t climb the wall, can only think of other ways.


    He leaned against the car impatiently and lit a cigarette.


    It''s on your fingertips.


    Bend your legs slightly.


    Attract the attention of passers-by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    After all, men are very handsome, and their appearance is outstanding. Tall, thin lips bite smoke, peach blossom eyes charming.


    Qi Xuan is very proud recently.


    He ran into a wall at Su''s house and was very angry. But who knows, the opportunity is coming.


    The sun family has a daughter who has just returned from abroad.


    Qi Xuan met at a party and immediately had an idea.


    Although the sun family is not better than the Su family, it is not bad. So he asked for someone to design a hero to save the United States.


    He has a good skin bag.


    In addition, she will pretend to be in love with yunfeifei before, and the sun''s daughter is caught.


    If the daughter doesn''t care, the sun family can only do so even if they are not satisfied.


    And Qi Xuan is to be engaged to the daughter of the sun family.


    After drinking a little wine, he saw Gu Yu.


    The new feud and the old feud together, Qi Xuan passed.


    "Isn''t this Gu Er Shao?"


    Gu Yu looked violent when he saw the visitor.


    Qi Xuan is a little afraid, but when he thinks of what Gu Yu has done before and the Su family, he becomes angry.


    "Gu Yu, you are still running after that fool. Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting to chase a fool I don''t want. "


    Gu Yu''s fingers tightened.


    He looked at the past without expression.


    Qi Xuan was more and more proud: "that was not running after me before, but I didn''t look up to her. Since Gu Er Shao is rare, pick it up. I don''t want it anyway. "


    In fact, he really wanted to marry Su porcelain.


    It''s a pity that the Su family doesn''t know good or bad.


    When Qi Xuan thought of the girl''s beautiful face, the more unpleasant it was.


    He put down his dignity and body like that, and did not care that Su porcelain was a fool. The Su family was very good.


    Qi Xuan always remembers this humiliation.


    If he has a chance in the future, what he can''t get will be destroyed.


    Gu Yu does not speak, directly is to kick over.


    Qi Xuan didn''t hide. He was caught by his collar and said with a smile: "a fool, only you can take care of Er Shao as a treasure. You see, the Su family doesn''t look down on you. They are also very lofty. If someone wants to take it, it''s good. It''s just a fool. What a treasure. "


    Gu Yu''s peach blossom eyes are full of anger.


    Straight to that face without expression to burn up, mercilessly sneer.


    Qi Xuan''s face was covered with gauze for half a month.


    He felt the scar on his face.


    I thought.


    He Gu Yu again cruel, also is not take him Qi Xuan to have no way.


    In this way, to the Qisun family engagement ceremony.


    The bride was dressed beautifully.


    But there was an accident.


    And it wasn''t a small accident.


    The photos shown are not the bride and groom, but the bridegroom and another woman in bed.


    The scale is not small.


    The bridegroom can be vaguely seen....


    many women cover their eyes.


    Then he screamed out loud.


    Some people are concerned that the groom is not as "strong" as he looks... Well... I can''t see it.


    And the sound that comes out.


    It is the dialogue between Qi Xuan and several men, which clearly spreads to people''s ears.


    "You did a good job tonight. Here''s the deposit. The rest is waiting for me to get people to...


    and so on.


    And the bride is a face of disbelief, as if stimulated, staring at her thought of a good man, and then rushed up.


    Cry and fight and make noise, that fierce force, Qi Xuan''s nose to beat crooked.


    The whole wedding was in full swing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    She pursed her lips.


    I took a look at the mobile phone and lowered my eyelashes.


    System: "cub! Are you waiting for the phone call from that big pig hoof? "


    The girl held the long grass Yan Tuan Zi and pinched it. She said in a soft voice, "I don''t have one."


    System: "Dad can see qqq, you still cheat me."


    Su porcelain looked at the long grass Yan Tuanzi carefully, stretched out her little pink hand and pinched it again.


    It''s a little harder this time.


    System: my baby is so cute! Gu Yu, the pig''s hoof! What a nuisance!


    When Mama Su came in.


    She turned over and pretended to be asleep.


    After the other party goes out, get up and take a look at the time.


    The lips were pursed even more.


    Then a cover quilt, the long grass Yan ball to throw out.


    Poor long grass Yan rolled around on the ground.


    And then roll to the closet, alone.


    About ten minutes later.


    The girl got up and picked it up.


    Then he drooped his long eyelashes and looked quietly for a while.


    Reach out, pinch and pinch.


    System: I always feel that what Xiaozai has in his hand is not changcaoyan, but Gu Yu''s qvq.


    After playing for a while, she threw it on the bed.


    Just about to go to bed.


    The glass window behind him was knocked.


    The girl looked at the past with her beautiful eyes full of water.


    The glass window was knocked a few times in rhythm, not light or heavy, in the middle of the night, very frightening.


    System: "horizontal trough! There won''t be thieves! Come on! Bring the baton


    However, the walls of the Su family are all equipped with power grids. How did the thief get in.


    Besides, it''s on the second floor!


    And outside people can''t wait for the inside of the movement, and do not give up to knock a few times.


    Su porcelain tilted her head and looked at it for a long time.


    Then he stood up and went to the window.


    Then open it.


    The man outside the window climbed in and fell to the ground. He said, "your house is just like a thief."


    However, as long as Gu Er Shao thinks of a way, there are poisonous snakes and beasts inside, and he can also come in.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at people without blinking.


    Gu Yu hook lip, bend down and pinch her face: "finally see my wife."


    Su porcelain reached out to grab his hand, soft voice and soft airway: "No


    "Not what?"


    Gu Yu''s voice was a little vicious: "in addition to me, who do you want to marry?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, but her eyes were shining.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    "How did you get in?"


    Gu Er Shao said, "kiss me and let you know."


    It''s not a shame.


    Su porcelain lightly looked at him, and opened his mouth to call Su''s mother.


    Then Gu Yu covered his lips.


    Then bend down.


    It''s blocked.


    It was a long time before Soviet porcelain was released.


    Her cheeks are reddish and her eyes are blurred.


    Gu Yu was tickled.


    He thought.


    The baby is so cute.


    Yes.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and her lips were a little red.


    Her face was slightly strained.


    Pursed your lips.


    The baby is not happy.


    It must be coaxed.


    Gu Yu thought, coax on coax, who let this be his wife.


    Hum and smile, holding the girl''s face: "I have never seen any scene before. Your power grid is more than enough."


    Su porcelain looked at the man for a long time before he was relieved.


    This is the first time Gu Yu entered the room of little fool.


    Mother Su loves her daughter and makes the room like the Princess Room. Everywhere is full of pink girl heart, before Gu Yu will only feel naive, but now how to see how cute.


    And then.


    He saw the three dolls in the most prominent position on the bed with sharp eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    I thought.


    He Gu Yu today, even if it is a few times by the electricity, is also worth.


    Su porcelain follows people''s eyes.


    Block his view and push the doll aside.


    Gu Yu''s heart will be poked soft.


    He raised his eyebrows and reached out to take the soft white grass.


    With her eyes wide open, she stretched out her hand and wanted to snatch it.


    But by the other side one hand circle in the arms.


    "Do you like it so much? Well? "


    He bowed his head slightly, and his thin lips rubbed across his ears.


    The peach blossom eyes are deep.


    Su porcelain reached out and pursed her lips: "give it back to me."


    Gu Yu smiles.


    Turn around.


    Go kiss her.


    Su porcelain has red cheeks and is always worried about attracting Su''s mother''s attention.


    She listened carefully to the outside.


    But Gu Yu pinched his nose.


    Su porcelain reached out.


    Gu Yu looked at his little fool, tut: "how do you hook me again?"


    The girl did not speak.


    When did she seduce?


    She''s a money juggler now! It''s not a fox!


    Gu Yu was a little absent-minded.


    The room was full of girlish breath.


    He was a little upset.


    It''s hard to understand.


    But the little fool didn''t know anything yet...


    Gu Yu reached out and held the man in his arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t move. Let me hold it for a while."


    Su porcelain is not a real fool. She doesn''t know nothing.


    Long eyelashes slightly drooped.


    My cheeks are a little hot.


    And just then, the room was knocked.


    Gu Yu low low scolded a word.


    Su porcelain came out of the man''s arms, blinked his big eyes and looked at the wardrobe.


    And then push the man over.


    Whispered, "get in."


    Gu Yu more want to be more irritable, not easy to see people, now also like furtive.


    But look at the girl''s eyes.


    Can only admit the fate of the drill in.


    His one meter eight, wardrobe is exquisite European style. Inside still hang full of small fool''s clothes, so big man goes in, still be a little aggrieved him really.


    Gu Yu is so pasted in the wardrobe.


    Slightly raised face, long legs bent together.


    It''s a special one.


    Mother Su knocked on the door, and she felt more and more strange when she saw her baby daughter open it.


    Just when she was worried about something.


    The door was opened.


    The girl looked at her and said softly, "Mom."


    Mother Su looked inside and said, "is the baby still up? It seems that I heard something just now...


    Su porcelain looked at people without blinking and lied: "I knocked things over just now."


    Mother Su was still a little worried and went in to have a look.


    Su porcelain followed behind, soft voice and soft airway: "Mom, go back to sleep, good night."


    after looking around, Su''s mother didn''t find anything strange.


    It''s just passing by the closet.


    Stopped.


    The girl raised her face and looked over.


    Then she pursed her lips slightly.


    And Gu Yu in the wardrobe seems to also feel, in the heart of a scold.


    Mother Su bent down and picked up the grass on the ground.


    Handed it over.


    Gentle way: "mother went to sleep, good night baby."


    Su porcelain reached for it and held it.


    She watched her mother go out until she couldn''t hear her voice.


    Then he went over and closed the door.


    And at this time in the wardrobe Gu Yu also put down his heart, tut.


    Let go of the handle.


    But I came across something soft.


    I wonder what the hell this is.


    I couldn''t help reaching for it.


    When you realize what this is.


    Stupefied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Rao is Gu Er Shao. Now some of his ears are burning.


    This is the baby''s personal belongings...


    he thought.


    I just feel a burst of blood tension, Qi and blood a little upwelling.


    Can''t help but slightly raised face, with the other hand to cover the bridge of the nose.


    A little.


    Who knows, the closet door was opened from the outside.


    The girl stood outside. The glass beads under her long eyelashes did not blink and dropped slightly. Her eyes fell on Gu Er Shao''s hand.


    Then slightly pursed the lips.


    Little by little, the cheeks were covered with beautiful Scarlet.


    Gu Er Shao''s things are taken away, Su porcelain holding things, red lips soft spit out the two words: "abnormal."


    Gu Yu: "baby, listen to my explanation."


    Su porcelain is pursed lip, cheek hair is particularly fierce, after hiding things. He pushed the man to the window with his hands, and said with a tight face, "don''t listen."


    She opened the window, and the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Gu Yu''s heart was a little irritable, but also a little absent-minded.


    One hand ready to turn the window out.


    The girl stood by the window, looking at him nervously.


    Gu Yu peach blossom eye tiny twinkle: "I really go, little fool."


    Su porcelain looks at people and doesn''t talk.


    When the other side is ready to turn over, hold the clothes with small hands.


    Gu Yu''s lips are crooked.


    I thought.


    Why does he like this little fool so much.


    I''m afraid it will melt in my mouth.


    Hold it in the palm of your hand for fear of falling off.


    If you want to spoil her, you have to take care of her.


    System: "ah, ah, ah, whelp, what are you doing, qvq."


    Su porcelain looked at the toe, soft voice soft gas said: "electrocution, there is no."


    System: "hum, it''s too cheap for this pig''s hoof."


    What is it like to be in the same bed with my wife.


    Gu Yu holds his little fool.


    I thought, his baby is really fragrant.


    "I''ll take you out tomorrow morning," she whispered


    Gu Yu''s response was somewhat absent-minded.


    He put people in his arms, thin lips shallow brush, voice a little low: "baby forgive me?"


    Su porcelain''s cheek is a little hot.


    If you want to get rid of it, you can''t.


    Had to soft voice soft gas said: "look at your performance."


    Gu Yu didn''t sleep very well all night. The beauty was in her arms.


    The heart was agitated and agitated.


    But dare not move, for fear of waking up the little fool.


    However.


    Early in the morning, Gu Er Shao was discovered by the Su family.


    Mother Su can''t believe it.


    Then he picked up the feather blanket and went to Gu Er Shao.


    Gu Yu is not in a mess.


    Several brothers looked in their eyes, sighing and sympathizing.


    Chen Yi pitifully said: "brother Yu, it''s not easy for you to see your sister-in-law. I heard that the Su family has added several layers to the power grid, which really can''t even fly in a fly."


    Gu Yu was holding a cigarette.


    A cool look at him.


    I thought, what if I stopped.


    Sooner or later, the little fool is also his Gu Yu''s person.


    Su''s mother, like a wolf, was on guard against people and looked at her daughter closely.


    Su Laozi threatened that if Gu Yu came again, he would break his dogleg.


    Zheng Qiu, who met with Su porcelain the last time, is also obsessed with the girl and has been asking for information about Su porcelain.


    And those childe brothers are also very interested in the appearance of the girl. What kind of girl will Gu Er Shao be fascinated by.


    After seeing the photos, I was also surprised.


    And father Su directly held a blind date, which added a lot of trouble to Gu Yu''s pursuit of his wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Su''s mother dressed her daughter beautifully: "promise mother, go to see, if the baby does not like, we continue to choose."


    My baby daughter has been normal a lot, can do a mother, or as before as meticulous care.


    Su porcelain looked at the expectation of the woman''s tears and nodded.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Pretend to follow her mother and make her happy once.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that she would be disappointed in the future.


    Mother Su didn''t realize that her daughter''s heart was still on Gu Yu, but after all these things, she still had resentment towards Gu Yu. As a mother, in a short time, she would not have a good face for this person.


    And the old man Su would have broken people''s legs if he hadn''t looked at his family''s face.


    In this blind date, several young men have come, but they are not of poor character. They are not on the candidate list of master su.


    And Qi Xuan also came.


    It''s just that I was stopped before I went in.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi. You''re not on the invitation list."


    Qi Xuan is specially dressed today, a white suit, looks like a human model. But since the wedding, he has not only been unpopular in the Qi family, but also become a laughing stock in the upper class.


    All this is given by the besu family!


    If it were not for them, he Qixuan would not have made the sun''s daughter''s idea. Of course, they would not design the drama of saving the beauty by heroes. If the Su family agreed to marry Su porcelain.


    There would have been no such thing.


    Moreover, Qi Xuan''s illegitimate son younger brother is now suppressing him, triumphant and struggling.


    "I belong to the Qi family."


    Qi Xuan frowned and thought the other party didn''t know him, so he specially emphasized his identity.


    But I didn''t expect to be rejected.


    He gave a sneer.


    Do you think he''s here today to stick a cold face on the Su family?


    He Qi Xuan is not easy, none of you want to be better.


    Mother Su accompanied her daughter into the lounge, and then received a call.


    She frowned and said, "is there any trouble?"


    The people over there don''t know what they said.


    Mother Su''s face was not very good-looking, and then holding the girl said: "baby, mother, go to deal with some things, and will be back soon. "


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    After Gu Yu was driven out, he leaned against the car and smoked a cigarette.


    I''m upset.


    I wish I could steal the little fool and get on the bus first and then make up the ticket.


    Gu Er Shao is in a bad mood and Chen Yi doesn''t dare to add fuel to the fire.


    Just when Gu Er Shao is calmly plotting how to steal people out.


    There was a sound of panic.


    "It''s on fire! It''s on fire


    Chen Yi saw his brother Yu holding a cigarette hand, nervous tension up, the next second, like a leopard ran past.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    A number of people came out and the rest were fighting the fire.


    Gu Yu pulls a person directly, labial line tightens way: "Su porcelain?"


    The man was stunned: "I don''t know where Miss Su went."


    The fire was in the back hall, and many people came out with their mouths and noses covered.


    See Gu Yu not to escape, but also to the inside.


    "There''s a fire there too!"


    Someone looked at the smoke rolling and exclaimed.


    Mother Su pushed aside the crowd and nearly fainted when she saw the fire.


    He was firmly held by a man on one side.


    "My daughter, my daughter... Save my daughter..."


    Mother Su walked forward regardless.


    The rescuers haven''t come yet. Mr. Su shook his hands, leaning on crutches, and yelled to save people.


    Coughing out of breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Several people covered their mouths and noses and held fire extinguishers. Seeing that the fire was too big, they were afraid.


    Mother Su gritted her teeth and was about to rush forward.


    At this time, a figure strode over, took a bucket of water beside, and watered it directly from the beginning.


    Gu Yu did not say a word, directly kick the door with his feet.


    Then he rushed in.


    Look at a bunch of stupid people.


    "Is that Gu Er Shao?"


    "Why are you still in a hurry to save people?"


    Just in my heart, I have to admire Gu Yu''s way.


    Su''s mother covered her mouth and was stopped by others. Her tears fell and she called her daughter''s name.


    But I was caught by a hand.


    Mother Su turned around and saw her daughter.


    Stunned.


    "Baby?"


    Su porcelain along her line of sight, do not know what thought.


    I''m going to walk there.


    Su''s mother stopped him: "don''t go, mom, let someone save him right away."


    People were also surprised.


    "Gu Er Shao?"


    Gu Yu is crazy, red eyes looking for people, blood coagulation.


    If something happened to his little fool...


    Su''s mother would never forget the Oolong on that day. Gu Er Shao was just as desperate.


    The moment I saw the girl.


    Keep a close eye on a lot of them.


    Gu Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly: "fortunately, you''re OK."


    At the moment when I was about to hold it up.


    I don''t know what I think of. I''m a little annoyed.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, looked at people, and reached over.


    Gu Yu but back to retreat: "I have the smell of smoke."


    The girl raised her face and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter."


    And then I hugged her.


    That day, when she smelled the smell of gasoline, she felt uncomfortable. She was small and jumped out of the window.


    But ran into the arson want to leave Qixuan.


    Qi Xuan probably did not expect that the girl would escape, showing a stunned look: "you should not be in the room?"


    "You set the fire," she said


    She said yes.


    Qi Xuan slightly flustered, his face twisted for a moment.


    Ferocious way: "what if I let it go? You su family treat me like this, what''s wrong with me? Su porcelain, I''m worse than Gu Yu. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been where I am today. It''s you, the Su family, who are unkind and ungrateful. Don''t blame me for being cruel. All this is what you ask for. "


    Now that it''s been discovered.


    Of course, he would not let Su porcelain go like this.


    "You''re just a fool. Your mother still has the face to look down on me. I''m going to take her daughter away now. Anyway, my life is ruined. In this way, I''ll destroy you, a woman Gu Yu can''t get. I''m Qi Xuan. I want to do it first. Follow me. "


    Qi Xuan left and right thought, since this fool is OK, that simply take away.


    And torture.


    God knows how many nights he has had, and his mind has turned into anger. Didn''t Suzhou porcelain like him very much before? He changed his mind. The fool didn''t look up to him.


    Su family is more hateful, He Qi Xuan to them how many times face.


    The Su family didn''t know good or bad.


    In this case, he slowly destroyed Su porcelain. Will the Su family regret it when they know it!


    Maybe he can only marry his daughter.


    Qi Xuan didn''t pay attention to this fool at all.


    So, when he was thrown away by the fool and fell to the ground, he was embarrassed and unbelievable.


    Su porcelain looked down at people: "go? Where do you want to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Her delicate and soft words made people feel itchy.


    And Qi Xuan was stunned.


    Isn''t she a fool?


    Su porcelain knocked the man dizzy and tied him up, tilted his head, thought about it, and stepped on his face a few feet.


    Long eyelashes droop slightly.


    Soft voice soft gas said: "narcissism, see you unhappy for a long time."


    Qi Xuan was arrested by evidence collection, whether it is the Su family or the Gu family, will not let him off so easily.


    And Gu Yu this time is really into the hospital.


    Gu Er Shao is not an iron man. He is a little burned.


    But fortunately the area is not big, good treatment will also leave scars.


    Gu Yu''s heart is very beautiful.


    My wife is worth the hospital.


    Su''s family is still a little dissatisfied with him, but people saved their daughter, even if it was just an oolong, but who didn''t see Gu Er Shao rushing in that day.


    They were somewhat moved.


    Su porcelain to accompany the bed, Su mother this time also did not stop.


    Gu Yu looked at the girl''s wet soft eyes. He looked at him without blinking. His heart trembled slightly.


    Tut for a moment: "this wound, no pain."


    She pursed her lips.


    Put the little face in the past and hold the person.


    Chen Yi took an apple and ate it directly.


    The doctor is examining the wound and changing the dressing.


    Gu Yu lies on the bed.


    Chen Yi said: "brother Yu, why don''t you let your sister-in-law come in? You should let her see how you look now. My sister-in-law will certainly be distressed and love you a little more."


    This apple is so sweet that my sister-in-law brings me something different.


    Gu Yu drooped his eyes, micro ton: "she saw sure to shed tears."


    "When she tears, I panic."


    He thought.


    In this world, there will not be a second person, let him from head to foot in mind.


    Chen Yi is sour.


    When Yu elder brother said this sentence, has considered them this group of single dog''s feeling?


    Besides, sister-in-law is delicate and soft.


    It''s good-looking.


    Chen Yi is more sour, he also wants to find such a girlfriend.


    "Yes." Chen Yi thought of an important thing, he hesitated to say: "brother Yu, I asked foreign friends to help me check, found that person." He gritted his teeth and said, "this matter has something to do with my sister-in-law. She may not be as simple as you think."


    When Chen Yi knew, she almost dropped her chin.


    He never thought that this man should be su porcelain.


    Sister in law is sister-in-law! Think of that dice.


    Chen Yi is close to adoration.


    My sister-in-law is very strong, and she is very secretive.


    Gu Yu did not speak.


    In his mind, he could have guessed from the clues.


    There are a lot of secrets in the little fool.


    Gu Yu was irritated with a tut.


    The better a little fool is, the more crisis he feels.


    We must quickly abduct people, so as not to know where to produce a pile of love enemies.


    I can''t finish.


    The little fool grabbed his clothes and was a little sleepy.


    Gu Yu takes people to bed.


    Thin lips shallow rub the girl''s ear: "baby, if you don''t forgive me, I''ll go to your home to rob people."


    She opened her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Hold out your little hand.


    Put your face in your arms.


    Soft voice: "I''m not as useless as you think."


    Gu Yu looked at people: "I know."


    But he just can''t bear to protect people.


    "I don''t care what those people say and how they look at me," she said


    Gu Yu held the man in his arms with one hand.


    He lowered his head and said, "I care."


    "I just can''t hear anyone say your half word is bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Gu Yu is sitting opposite to Mr. Su.


    The old man a pair of sharp eyes on his body, pick nose to pick eye of cold hum way: "if my baby granddaughter does not like you, this life you don''t want to enter our Su family."


    Gu Er Shao, who has always been hostile to heaven and earth, is not afraid of anything and is still angry.


    For the sake of wife, be flexible.


    Mr. Su took a sip of tea and said, "if you want my granddaughter to come in..."


    hearing this, Gu Yu raised his face: "it''s not the family."


    "What?" Mr. Su looked at it.


    Gu Yu Ding said: "this is not on behalf of the Gu family. I would like to ask you to give me Gu Yu my precious granddaughter."


    Mr. Su was stunned.


    I understand what he means.


    At the beginning, the two families were indeed in the form of marriage. No matter how good Mr. Su was to his granddaughter, he could not change the purpose of increasing interests at the beginning.


    But Gu Yu said frankly his position, he did not represent the Gu family, but he himself.


    Mr. Su had a little emotion.


    He had a good eye for people.


    But.


    Master Su didn''t forget what he had made his granddaughter sad. He snorted coldly, "if you are not good to my granddaughter, I will break your leg even if there is a family to stop you."


    Gu Yu thought.


    How could he be bad for a little fool. There was no time for pain.


    "To tell you the truth, if I don''t treat her well, I will be the first one to cut me off."


    Su''s mother was listening upstairs, and she felt really better.


    It''s just.


    Because Gu Yu has a lesson in the past, he doesn''t want to chase his wife''s face before, and he turns over the wall and windows.


    Left a black history.


    Before marrying the Su family baby out, we should take him as a wolf.


    For example, if you go out on a date, you must send the Su family''s baby back on time.


    Su mother also specially told her own baby: "Gu Yu did you do other things?"


    Su porcelain cheek hair hot, drooping eyes, soft voice soft gas said: "No."


    Mother Su is very suspicious.


    She looked at her baby''s neck and other places, which relieved her.


    Gu Yu went through difficulties and obstacles, and finally married his little fool back.


    The first day of marriage.


    Soviet porcelain can''t get up.


    Gu Er Shao is very energetic. He throws the long grass Yan Tuan Zi out of bed.


    Then he climbed up.


    Bow your head.


    Kiss his little fool.


    Su porcelain block face, buried in the sheet, soft voice soft gas said: "sleepy, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Yu thought.


    Why is his baby so cute.


    System: "this pig hoof is really shameless! Come again in the morning to harass you! Damn it


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Turn around and don''t want to talk to people.


    I catch a glimpse of the grass on the ground.


    Su porcelain had no choice but to get up, climb over, put out his hand and hook it with his fingertips.


    It''s just that I haven''t got it yet.


    He was hugged by the man behind him, and his thin lips wiped his ear: "wife, let''s sleep again."


    Gu Yu was probably born to be aggressive.


    Before he married, everyone in the Su family took him as a wolf.


    It''s not easy to get married.


    Gu''s family has another one who wants to abduct his wife.


    Sister in law Yu Xin felt astonished when she first saw a girl. She was the daughter of a family. His marriage with Gu Heng is not satisfactory. He is a natural and unrestrained person. He is not only a sub Bureau, but also runs outside all the year round.


    Now it''s all right.


    Not only did she stop running, she often looked back home.


    Gu Heng felt a little surprised: "today is not a day to eat together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    They have a private agreement and do not interfere in each other''s lives, but in order to maintain the surface and not let outsiders see jokes, it is necessary to stipulate what to do every month. Create an illusion of harmony between husband and wife, even if it''s a sensible person who knows their real relationship.


    Who knows Yu Xin gave him a white eye: "you think my mother is back to see you, I come back to see my lovely sister-in-law."


    She threw the bag away.


    Then go upstairs.


    Knock on the door directly: "porcelain, I''m back, I''ve brought you a gift."


    Gu Yu, who is planning to do something wrong in the room, is black.


    He got out of bed irritably.


    Open the door: "Yu Xin, you have not finished, you can go out with my brother Ma Liu routine your agreement."


    Yu Xin pushed him away and said, "you want to call me sister-in-law."


    Then a face of joy to her heart of the little cute.


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    Watery big eyes look over, seems to be a little embarrassed.


    Yu Xin was adored to death. She hugged her and gave a big kiss: "baby, I haven''t seen you for nearly a week. I want to die of you."


    Su porcelain is a money pot.


    He has always been sensitive to the smell of human beings.


    She doesn''t hate Yu Xin, and she has that straightforward mood.


    "Sister in law."


    "When did you come back?" the girl said softly


    Yu Xin''s heart will melt.


    She can be jealous of Gu Yu: "just now, I came back to see you, the baby looks good again."


    Then I took out the present.


    "I brought it to you this time in siland Brando."


    Su porcelain open, is a local characteristics of the bracelet, jewelry color is different, looks very beautiful.


    She said thanks in a soft voice.


    "You don''t have to thank me, baby. I like to bring you gifts," Yu said


    "Is that enough?"


    Gu Er Shao looks at these two women, vaguely has the feeling that there is more on the head.


    He had a fretful look and a tut.


    Throw another extra woman out of the room.


    Yu Xin clapped at the door: "Gu Yu, you have the ability to open the door for me."


    Gu Yu ignored her.


    Besides annoyance or annoyance.


    For the first time, I want to divorce this woman quickly.


    All blame Gu Heng.


    I haven''t got a divorce for so long. After all, I still can''t.


    Mr. Gu:???


    Su porcelain looked at people, soft voice soft gas Accusation: "you are too rude."


    Gu Yu asked in a vicious voice: "who is rude?"


    He looked down.


    Like the head of a family.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, red lips spit soft words: "you."


    Gu Yu: "yes


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became.


    Want to throw Yu Xin to swim in the Pacific Ocean.


    And the baby also helps her to speak, said that he is rude!


    Gu Yu when was the little fool said so.


    I''ve lost my temper.


    I won''t let him touch it at night.


    Chen Yi witnessed a strange thing.


    That is, someone provoked them Yu elder brother.


    Brother Yu patted his face, and his eyebrows were angry.


    Then I didn''t know what I thought of and stopped.


    Chen Yi: "brother Yu, are you tired? You can''t change it to me. "


    Gu Yu looked at him, tut way: "look for a few people."


    Chen Yi: "Yu elder brother wants to have some big?"


    Gu Yu takes out a cigarette from the body, lean on there, bow his head to light.


    And hold it with your fingertips.


    Light said.


    "I''m not a rude man."


    Chen Yi:???


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Gu Yu has a good figure.


    This is from school began to exercise, once in school, I do not know how many girls in order to see him exercise, specially from next door to truant.


    Not to mention the ten kilometer daily running routine over the years.


    He is good-looking, thin lips, peach blossom eyes, facial features is speechless.


    Eight meters tall, abdominal smooth, physical fitness is great.


    In the past, no one was able to let him show off. Now it''s better to marry a wife.


    Gu Yu every time that several pieces of abdominal muscles in front of his little fool.


    At the beginning, Su porcelain was shy and didn''t dare to look at it.


    Then Gu Yu this rascal don''t want to face of the tut: "touch you all touched, also embarrassed to see?"


    Su porcelain was thin skinned, so she ignored people.


    Gu Yu: "baby, I was wrong."


    He consciously took the mace and knelt down.


    In the morning, Su porcelain always read books for a while.


    Have formed a habit.


    Gu Er Shao is doing sit ups on one side.


    "Baby."


    Gu Yu called.


    Su porcelain took a look at him.


    Gu Yu said, "come here and take you to do sports."


    She pursed her lips.


    Seeing that the man was not happy again, Gu Er Shao took the man out, bowed his head and rubbed his lips: "I don''t cheat you this time."


    Gu Yu with people, do sit ups.


    When you get to the third.


    Su porcelain down long eyelashes, soft voice way: "cheater."


    She covered her soft lips with the back of her hand.


    Gu Yu hooked his lips and held him down.


    I thought.


    Why is his wife so cute.


    Su porcelain grows tender.


    Anyone who sees it has to praise it.


    Skin water Lingling, do not know the person still think is from which school come out of small lovely.


    This is not.


    Gu Yu and his wife didn''t recognize him, so he said, "Er Shao, you help me pick up people from school. This little girl is really beautiful. My nephew is nearly 18 years old this year. Do you realize your age


    Gu Yu look fierce: "believe me or not, I hit your house in the middle of the night."


    This lady also just realized that this is Gu Yu''s legendary wife.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, she said with a smile: "ah, er Shao, your wife looks really tender, and doesn''t know how to maintain it."


    Gu Yu was upset.


    Second, it''s a little annoying if you don''t feel inferior.


    "The first time I saw my wife, I thought she was 16," he said, biting a cigarette


    Chen Yi said frankly: "yes, yes, my sister-in-law is very young. Up to now, I think she just graduated from high school."


    Song Zhi took a look at him.


    I thought, some people grow old, but their brains are not so long.


    Sure enough, Gu Yu took a cool look at Chen Yi.


    Put out the cigarette.


    Chen Yi: Yu elder brother, how do you want to hit me??? Did I say something wrong???


    Gu Yu went back and looked in the mirror.


    The man in the mirror, in fact, has not changed.


    But Gu Yu is still upset.


    Especially to see his wife''s face is more and more tender, go out to be missed.


    Gu two carried a mask on his back.


    Then frown.


    there''s no water on this mask.


    Su porcelain opened the door and met the man face to face.


    Gu Yu was flustered.


    Su porcelain looked at the face that should be thrown away things, red lips spit out soft words: "you paste wrong."


    Gu Yu:... "


    he is not a woman. How can he know how to use this thing.


    Finally, it was a steamed bread made by Su porcelain.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    Snicker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Gu Yu pulled off the things on his face and scratched people.


    System: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    It''s funny.


    Yu Xin ran back more times and ran out less.


    She can be seen from time to time.


    One day, when I was eating, I suddenly covered my lips and went to the bathroom.


    Gu''s face was a little ugly.


    He always knew what happened to the eldest daughter-in-law and the eldest son. Now that Yu Xin is pregnant, where are their faces.


    Gu''s father put down his dishes and his face was gloomy.


    "Gu Heng, go to the study."


    Gu Heng was silent for a while and said, "it''s mine."


    Su porcelain looked at the past and blinked.


    Yu Xin and Gu Zhen let them talk about it themselves.


    Gu Yu took his wife into the room, reached at the door, lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "Hello, little fool."


    "When will you give me a baby?"


    Su porcelain droops her eyelashes and her cheeks are reddish.


    Hold on to people''s clothes.


    Gu Yu felt itchy.


    Kiss the past.


    [postscript]


    Su porcelain found something in the room one day.


    Beautiful crystal ball does not have the slightest flaw, in the light, but also refracts the faint star light.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Pick up the crystal ball and watch it carefully.


    Gu Yu went home at night, looking at his little fool holding the crystal ball, soft voice: "this, can you give it to me?"


    Gu Yu slightly stopped and lowered his head.


    Yeah.


    She looked down at every inch of her face.


    I thought.


    Fortunately, he came back alive.


    Otherwise the little fool would have been so sad.


    Gu Yu met Zhuowang that day, not in the plan.


    The other side like a madman entangled up.


    Gu Yu impatiently tut a sound, in the heart has a kind of ominous premonition.


    I catch a glimpse of a beautiful crystal ball, pure and flawless, clean and transparent.


    It reminds him of the little fool''s eyes.


    Gu Yu took the crystal ball and threw a card in the past: "the code is three zero three six, there are 100000 pieces in it."


    Then in the shop assistant''s eyes, sat in the car.


    Zhuowang followed closely, with several cars standing in the way.


    It''s to force him to another road.


    Gu Yu in the mirror to see his eyebrows between the angry.


    He followed Zhuowang''s will.


    The other side just wants to win or lose.


    Zhuowang went crazy when he came out.


    Gu Yu doubts whether the other side wants to die with himself.


    He gave a tut.


    The cruelty in his bones was forced out.


    Zhuowan''s car hit you.


    Gu Yu bumped back with more ferocious force.


    The road was just being repaired and his car was almost thrown out.


    For the first time in his life, Gu Yu had cardiac arrest.


    The first thing that comes to mind is the appearance of a little fool.


    He lowered his head and grasped the crystal ball.


    When I raised my face again, it was a startling cold.


    Zhuowan was thrown out and the car turned over in half.


    His voice of swearing came.


    Gu Yu is more crazy than he is.


    Zhuowang was bleeding all over his face, and their car almost fell down together.


    Gu Yu shakes off the car and gives him a bump directly and severely.


    Drowan''s in a coma.


    Gu Yu is aware that there is liquid from his head down, just dropped on the crystal ball.


    He watched for a long time.


    Face up.


    I know why I want to buy this crystal ball.


    He Gu Yu has no other ability.


    It''s life.


    -


    I used to be young and frivolous and even reckless to take death as my goal, but because I met you, I began to yearn for a long life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    System: "Congratulations, you have completed another task, qqq, dad is so happy."


    Su porcelain recalled his life with Gu Yu, and his heart was warm.


    This person is so good to her that even his own heart is willing to hold it in both hands.


    Experience: [12100]


    divine power: [0.061]


    skill: [dish? Appearance:


    appearance:


    -


    when Lao Wu went back, it was raining outside.


    A city is covered by a layer of misty rain, passers-by come and go, he smoked a cigarette, when passing by the dustbin, put out the cigarette end to throw in.


    He thought of the status quo of lo and was a little agitated.


    The team members, who have been proud of themselves, suddenly proposed to terminate the contract. All of them have been with each other for several years. Now they suddenly withdraw from the team.


    Old Wu sighed and stopped when he passed a shop.


    The little girl was holding a bear with a lost ear. She held it tightly with her eyes down and her eyelashes and toes. She didn''t know what she was in a daze.


    She pursed her lips and leaned back to keep the rain from falling on her.


    Looks lonely and pathetic.


    Lao Wu is not a meddler, but now he is walking towards people: "want an umbrella?"


    Suzhou porcelain is talking to Tong Tong.


    The system said, "cub, his name is Shan Li, is the leader of the lo team, and their team base is nearby."


    Su porcelain seriously thought, "I look for him like this, will he meet me?"


    System: "he dare not see you!"


    But she felt that she was just a stranger and could not see anyone.


    Su porcelain thinks so, hear a voice from above.


    She looked at it a little confused and blinked.


    Lao Wu rubbed his hands with his trousers and handed the umbrella to him: "little girl, take it and hurry home."


    Su porcelain shook his head: "thank you, no more."


    She''s going to stay here for a while to figure out how to meet people.


    Wu did not expect that he would be rejected. He looked at the girl, wearing a T-shirt and trousers. His body was a little dirty. The bear seemed to have been picked up from the roadside, holding an ID card in his hand.


    Looks like you''re running away from home?


    Old Wu secretly left a heart, generally such children are from the home to escape. And the little girl looks young, and she is so cute that she can easily be cheated away.


    He said: "if there is any contradiction, you can discuss with your family. Uncle will send you back."


    Su porcelain tilted his head, looked at people and shook his head: "I don''t want to go back." Then he said seriously, "thank you, but I don''t want to go back."


    Lao Wu put down his umbrella.


    "If my daughter were here, she would be about your age."


    He got up and turned away.


    But at the last moment, it was a change of mind.


    Lao Wu thought, if he didn''t care, where should the little girl live today.


    So he went back.


    Handed over a business card in the past: "little girl, do you care about E-sports?"


    Su porcelain eyes, in the card to see the lo team.


    The eyes blinked.


    Wu said: "I am the coach of Lo team, not a bad man. If you don''t mind, you can go to our base for one night."


    Su porcelain reached out and took the card.


    The logo of the lo team is a black pentagram, which seems to represent the spark.


    She raised her small face slightly and looked at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    When Lao Wu came back, he did not bring back taro yuan, but brought back a little girl.


    If it is not seriously confirmed that this is the lo team base, Yang Cheng thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    The little girl is very lovely, with black and white eyes, soft red lips, milk muscles and black eyelashes. What is alive is a Laurie who comes out of the second dimension and holds a bear in her hand, which makes her face a little red after years of single body.


    After looking at his big underpants and slippers, he coughed and said a little embarrassed: "Lao Wu, how did you bring the fans into the base?"


    "Not fans," Wu said


    Yang Cheng waved his hand: "is that the captain''s fan?"


    Old Wu frowned and said, "go up and change your clothes. Look what you look like. The little girl is still here." He thought for a while: "call down Meng Lai. By the way, has Xie Yan come back?"


    Yang Cheng said: "the captain just came back, and he is not in a good mood. Lao Wu, I dare not provoke him at this time." When he finished, he quickly ran away for fear that Lao Wu would embarrass him again.


    The lo team base has good facilities. On the first floor, there are restaurants, training rooms and sports equipment. The second floor is where the lo team members usually live.


    Meng Lai in the room live, Yang Cheng probe into: "don''t live, Lao Wu let you down."


    Meng Laigang was about to line up. Hearing this, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go down and you''ll find out."


    Yang Cheng frowned.


    Monterey told his fans to go down with him. When I saw the little girl behind Lao Wu, I was at a loss.


    Seeing that the little girl was beautiful, he couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Yang Cheng touched his arm, lowered his voice and said, "you say, Lao Wu has seen us single for too long and is ready to introduce us to our girlfriend."


    Monley gave him a blank look.


    Wu began to direct people: "tidy up the sundry room."


    Yang Cheng a little do not understand: "what do you do with the litter room?"


    Wu sighed: "the little girl is homeless. I want her to live in these days." He was silent: "as soon as I saw her, I thought of my daughter, even if it was a favor for me."


    Yang Cheng and Meng Lai couldn''t speak.


    When Lao Wu was engaged in video games, his wife made him give up. At that time, old Wu was at the peak, how could he give up the dream of championship.


    They got divorced and his wife took her away. Later he fell ill and died.


    Lao Wu didn''t see him for the last time.


    Yang orange Li Ma said: "little things, little things." He scratched his head: "that, little girl, what''s your name?"


    Renwei raised his eyelashes and looked at him in a soft voice: "Su porcelain."


    Yang Cheng: Emma, this is too cute.


    He covered his nose, he thought.


    "My name is Yang Cheng. You can call me brother orange. His name is Meng Lai."


    When Meng Lai and Yang Cheng go to clean up the litter room, Su porcelain is holding the bear, standing in the base, watching carefully.


    Lao Wu saw that her body was wet.


    He took out a set of Lo team uniform and handed it to him. He said, "you go to the third room for a bath. I told Yang Cheng just now, don''t be afraid. We are all good people here. We play games and we can see our figures on TV."


    Su porcelain nodded, pursed her lips and said thank you.


    Then he went up.


    She was a little nervous because she would see Xie Yan soon.


    Wait until you walk upstairs.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Is there a total of six stairs leading to the training base on the left or the two on the right?


    She looks back.


    Lao Wu is on the phone. He frowns when he doesn''t know what the man over there said.


    Said a few words and then walked out.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and thought about it. It should be the one on the left.


    She walked over.


    Open the door and step in.


    The room is clean and tidy. In addition to a bed and other living facilities, there is an E-sports chair connected to a computer. There are earphones and mouse on the table. The interface is still on, indicating that the owner has used it not long ago.


    She walked towards the bathroom.


    She raised her hand and was just about to pull it apart.


    But one hand is faster than her.


    The other hand is also holding a towel to wipe his head, slightly drooping his eyes, looked over.


    The bridge of the nose is perfect.


    Light red thin lips with a sense of indifference.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Xie Yan looked at the girl who appeared in his room. He looked down and said, "who are you?"


    She took a step back and pursed her lips slightly.


    You can probably guess who it is.


    She dropped her eyes, a little embarrassed, soft voice soft gas said: "sorry, I went wrong."


    Xie Yan just came out of the bath, so he just casually put on a dress, revealing the skinny and sexy clavicle. He took a look at the girl, went to pick up the coat and put it on: "then you don''t hurry out."


    The tone was rather cold.


    System: "Damn it! How cruel to my son


    Su porcelain was a little disappointed, but she thought that this was the first time she met. He soon got up and took a look at the man and turned away.


    And Xie Yan went out.


    I couldn''t help but look up at the door.


    After su porcelain came out, he happened to meet Yang Cheng, who was carrying a cardboard box to go downstairs. He looked at it and looked at it again.


    Scared to throw the cardboard box in his hand.


    It hit Monroe right below.


    Monley was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    Yang Chengli''s horse ran over: "lie trough! You just entered the captain''s room! He didn''t scold you


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Hold your clothes.


    Yang Cheng said, "it''s impossible. The captain didn''t scold you. Is it because you are too cute to bear? This is even more impossible. " He grabbed his head and said, "didn''t Lao Wu tell you? My room is the third on the left. "


    "You didn''t say it to Lao Bian


    Yang Cheng blushed. After all, he has been single for so many years. For the first time, his sister went to his room...


    and his smelly socks were still in bed.


    Yes! Stinky socks!


    Yang Cheng Li horse way: "you wait a moment, don''t go first!"


    He ran back quickly and collected the smelly socks. Then I came back, and thought of the shaving knife in the bathroom was not cleaned, and ran back.


    I''ll go back and forth a few times.


    Yang Cheng was so tired and breathless that he supported his knee: "OK, OK, you can go in."


    This is the moment.


    The door was clocked out.


    Xie Yan came out: "Yang Cheng, are you idle?"


    Yang Cheng saw the big devil come out, immediately stood up straight body: "Captain, no, I am very busy."


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it. Her big black and white eyes stare at people without blinking.


    Xie Yan drooped his eyes and his eyes fell on the girl.


    Yang Cheng is afraid that the captain will misunderstand him. He hates to bring people who are not related to him to the base. He quickly lowers his voice and explains.


    Xie yanweidun: "she, take a bath in your room?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Yang Cheng grabs the head, a little embarrassed to say: "yes, captain."


    Xie Yan''s eyes fell on the girl.


    She is small and wears some dirty trousers and T-shirt. Long eyelashes slightly droop, seems to be a little nervous, seriously staring at the toes, slightly pursed lips. Her hair was tied into a ball head, from this angle, you can see her white neck.


    Soft cute to a bit too much, such as his tall, one hand can easily hold up.


    Xie Yan said calmly, "let her wash in my room."


    Yang Cheng: "OK, captain." As soon as he finished speaking, he reacted and looked at the big devil in the team and stammered: "team leader, what do you say?"


    You are young!


    Who doesn''t know that Yanshen has a habit of cleanliness! What''s more, they are a group of teammates who get along with each other day and night!


    Xie Yan is not only a purist, he also torments his teammates! Especially to his room, every time Yang Cheng went, he had to carefully brush the soles of his feet, before he dared to enter the big devil''s room!


    But now, Yan Shen says, let people take a bath in his room!


    Xie Yan leaned by the door, holding his chest and drooping his eyes slightly: "how many pairs of stinky socks have you saved? Aunt is not in these days, the room tidied up? Have you washed the clothes? "


    Yang Cheng is more and more ashamed to listen to, slowly lowered his head.


    "No..."


    Xie Yan: "do you think it''s glorious if these things spread out?"


    Yang Cheng''s head was getting lower and lower: "Captain, I was wrong."


    He was full of shame and said, "I''ll clean up in a moment. I won''t disgrace the lo team!"


    Xie Yan: "well, you can go."


    Then he took a look at the girl, and her thin lips opened slightly: "follow me in."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and followed her cleverly.


    She said in a soft voice, "I won''t tell you these things. Don''t worry."


    Xie Yantou did not return: "I''m not worried."


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it.


    Can only see the tall figure of the man, the other side is more than 1.8 meters, because he has just bathed, his hair is a little messy.


    Su Yin, who was praised by fans as a killer, came: "the towel on the right is clean, you can use it."


    Sucra went into the bathroom.


    There is a residual flavor inside, with a light fragrance of bath milk.


    The cheeks are reddish.


    Yang Cheng went downstairs and said, "do you know what happened just now?"


    Menglai, wearing a mask, was preparing to go up for sanitation. Hearing this, he asked, "what?"


    "The big devil let his sister take a bath in his room!"


    Yang Cheng said, "when did you see him being such a gentleman to women! He also said that the spread of the bad influence on the team, I suspect that he was worn


    Monroe was a little surprised, too.


    But.


    "Why does Lao Wu let my sister go to your room instead of mine?" He was puzzled.


    Yang Cheng said with pride, "is it worth saying? You don''t save more socks than I do


    Meng Lai:......


    Xie Yan started the live broadcast.


    "Wild escape" is a shooting game, a total of 100 players. After landing on the map, players search for all kinds of resources, whether single row or multi row. With the continuous reduction of the security area, the players can win if they only have themselves or teams.


    The lo team is the most concerned team in the industry recently, not only because it has won the honor of winning the national competition, but also because Xie Yan is in this invincible position in the electric competition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Xie Yan entered the industry at the age of 16. Before he was 18, Xie Yan was already favored by various clubs. But when Xie Yan became an adult, he chose to follow Lao Wu.


    The lo team is composed of him and Wu.


    In the first year of the lo team, they won the world runner up.


    For a new team, this has been an absolutely remarkable achievement. In the second year, Xie Yan achieved the national goal.


    Within ten minutes of live broadcasting, the popularity of the studio has reached millions.


    After all, it''s too hard for other professional players to see Xie Yan''s figure often. Every time the live broadcast starts, those fans swarm in and see the corpse.


    [Yan Shen, do you finally think of our fans? ¡¿


    [in? When is it OK to brush hundreds of thousands of presents to watch? ¡¿


    [not to mention hundreds of thousands of people, even millions of Yan Shen''s eyelids do not move. ¡¿


    [here, here, this man makes me think hard. ¡¿


    Xie Yan''s live broadcast style is simple and crude. He seldom shows his face, and even the partners have no way to deal with him.


    But his voice was so loud.


    Let fans love and hate.


    Can''t stop.


    "Single row today."


    A deep voice sounded.


    Xie Yan directly into the game, said little, jumped the airport, immediately picked up a gun to sweep people.


    [LO_ XY knocked down eklomgwww with AKM]


    [lo_ XY used AKM to knock down kmmmnbh]


    [Lo]_ XY used AKM to knock down uolmb]


    ...


    [233 felt the shivering of airport players. ¡¿


    [doesn''t Yanshen play sniper today? ¡¿


    the sound of water in the bathroom distracted his attention.


    The fingers are slightly dented.


    There were only six people left, and he almost got shot in the head.


    But it turned out to be a success.


    Some sunspots in the barrage are crazy with rhythm, but they are more and more floating in the past two years. If you don''t put your opponents in the eyes, is the lesson of last year not enough? I think the lo team is really going to finish.


    Xie Yan didn''t have any expression on his face, and started the next game directly.


    Waiting for dozens of seconds.


    He stood up and poured himself a glass of water.


    Yu Guang looks to the other side.


    Put the glass down.


    Xie Yan sat back to his original position and jumped at the airport.


    The team dress on Su porcelain is new, but it is made according to the size of boys. Black and white team clothing, in her body appears some big.


    She pushed open the frosted glass door and went out.


    The feet in the slippers are tender and delicate.


    The girl just wanted to open her mouth and saw the man who was playing. He was sitting on the position, with long fingers moving the mouse, and his side face was perfect and handsome.


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked, like a cat, and walked lightly.


    Slightly tilted head, drooping eyes to look at carefully.


    Xie Yan: "finished?"


    His voice broke out.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but step back and hit the cabinet next to it.


    Xie Yan looked back, at the same time, he has been targeted by other players, the opportunity to use sniper burst head.


    [who is Yanshen talking to? ¡¿


    [what is washing up? Where''s your husband? ¡¿


    [hehe, Xie Yan''s level is getting worse and worse, so he can be sniped. I''m really convinced. After Lo won two World Championships, Xie Yan felt invincible? I lost the game last year, and I lost for him. ¡¿


    [alas, Yan Shen is really getting worse and worse. I''m very disappointed. Even their own country''s opponents do not respect, how to play national games. I think it''s hard to get the quota this year. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    [sunspot, shut up. Why don''t you honk when Yanshen takes the team to win the world championship. ¡¿


    [I feel that Yanshen is a little absent-minded today. I don''t know if it is my illusion. ¡¿


    of course, Suzhou porcelain discovered that the other party was distracted and killed because of its own reasons.


    She''s a little nervous. She''s looking at the man.


    Xie Yan turned off his voice and got up with no expression: "where did you hit?"


    She shook her head, held out her little hand and pointed to the game.


    Soft voice soft gas said three words: "sorry."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Xie Yan sat down again: "you go out first."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She pursed her lips slightly, afraid that she would make a bad impression on her partner, so she couldn''t help looking back.


    Xie Yan didn''t look at it.


    Until the girl goes out.


    He used the light to look at the past, and then dropped his eyes, back to the game interface. The characters above shook their bodies, but the owner of the number did not have to prepare for the next scene.


    The barrage of bullets has been squashed.


    In addition, it is the doubts of female fans, who is Yanshen talking to.


    some people make complaints about oranges or vegetables. After all, when the bathroom breaks down, the two people have borrowed the gods. But according to the orange Tucao, the big devil will usually let them wash less than dozens of times. "


    some people say that today''s divination is extremely gentle.


    Xie Yan didn''t pay attention to what they said. He said goodbye to his fans and then shut down the game interface.


    The whole live broadcast lasted less than an hour.


    Fans are used to his straight forward style, but they still go to the social platform to complain that Yanshen is more and more perfunctory to live broadcast.


    The aunt of the base is not here. We can only eat takeout these days and rely on ourselves.


    Lao Wu said, "do you really have no plan to go back?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Old Wu sighed, did not speak, just let her live first, and then let Yang Cheng a few people take care of people.


    The bear of Suzhou porcelain is missing.


    She looked everywhere she could.


    None of them were found.


    She went to ask Yang Cheng.


    Yang Cheng looked at the girl''s big black and white eyes. Her lips were soft and her voice was soft and sweet.


    "I don''t know." He grabbed his head and said suddenly, "the captain should not have thrown him away. He has a habit of cleanliness and can''t see dirty things around him."


    Suzhou porcelain still likes the bear.


    Although I lost one ear, I still like it.


    But.


    Is she going to ask?


    Is it annoying.


    Su porcelain thought.


    When Xie Yan went downstairs, she was caught by her clothes. The little girl raised her face and asked in a soft voice, "Hello, I have a bear, so big."


    The girl held out her little hand and made a gesture.


    Then the glutinous asked, "did you see it?"


    Xie Yan thought of the cleaner who had just come to collect the garbage at the base. The other party picked up the dirty bear and asked him when.


    Xie Yan said faintly: "it may be rubbish."


    He drooped his eyes and looked at the girl seriously and a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know


    As the girl turned around, she put on her Hoodie and walked out of the base.


    Then he took the bear back from the cleaner.


    It''s dirtier.


    Xie Yan couldn''t stand his cleaning habit, but he still sent his things to the dry cleaner.


    The owner said, "this bear has lost one ear. Don''t you want to buy a new one?"


    Xie Yan raised his eyelids and said, "she likes it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Su porcelain found her bear and put it clean at the door.


    She bent down and lifted up.


    It also has a soft fragrance.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Yang Cheng: "did you find it? Just find it. " He couldn''t bear to catch a girl''s head too much.


    Lao Wu is talking to Xie Yan.


    After sun Qi broke the contract and left, they were short of teammates. They were looking forward to the spring match, but the right person has not been found.


    Xie Yan''s vision is very high, in the youth training only to see, but because of personal reasons, temporarily retired from the e-sports circle.


    Everyone is curious about who will be the last person in the lo team.


    Lao Wu said, "Yan Shen, you are about to hand in the competition list. If you drag on like this, you can''t do it."


    "I know."


    Xie Yan said, "it''s better to be short than excessive."


    Old Wu sighed: "I know that without sun Qi, new members will have to break in, but this is the industry of E-sports. If you don''t make up your mind soon, choose one of the few I choose. "


    Xie Yan did not speak.


    Lao Wu knew that he acquiesced.


    In the heart is also very uncomfortable, sun Qi is Xie Yan''s one-hand training, when breaking the contract, there was no news. Direct to them to a measure can not prevent, but the other party is off-season default. He has a decision to go or stay, and lo can''t force the other party.


    But morally, sun Qi really let them down.


    Yang Cheng, in particular, used to scold people in Weibo directly.


    Later, Xie Yan came to an end.


    Lao Wu smoked for a while and saw the little girl staring at him.


    Can''t help but smile: "you should be in high school at this age."


    Su porcelain looked at him and said in a soft voice, "I''m an adult."


    Lao Wu was in a bit of emotion. When he was at this age, he didn''t know about the e-sports industry.


    "Have you ever played a game?"


    Su porcelain nodded and then shook his head.


    "Never played with us?" Lao Wu just wanted to have a chat.


    After all, there are men here. Yan Shen doesn''t like to talk to people. Yang Cheng doesn''t talk to girls. Their mouth is not sweet at all.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She didn''t play.


    "Interested?" In the e-sports industry, there is probably a common problem. Lao Wu said: "our base trains this every day. Our occupation is to constantly improve our ability every day. Some people may not understand, but the young people in this industry are all for their dreams. Xie Yan was still in high school when he was 16 years old. He did not continue to go to university after the college entrance examination, but directly entered the industry. "


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking up at the past.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Want to hear more about each other.


    Lao Wu realized that he said a little more. He laughed silently and felt that he was probably old, and there were more feelings.


    "You may not know that he entered the industry while finishing the rest of his studies. He is a very great man."


    Su porcelain said: "I have seen him play games, very good."


    She thought about it carefully. When Xie Yan was playing the game, her calm expression was unprecedented concentration.


    Focus on getting people to fight with him.


    Lao Wu said, "he is a man standing on the altar."


    Yang Cheng shoulders another important task.


    "OK, no problem, Lao Wu. I''ll make her a fan of our team right away."


    He said with an oath.


    Xie Yan, who was passing by, held it in one hand: "come here, double row."


    Yang Cheng said: "no way, captain. I promised Lao Wu to play with a little girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Lao Wu said: "Yan Shen, you only broadcast for five hours this month, and it was broadcast in more than 40 minutes yesterday. All your fans come to poke me privately and let me take good care of you."


    Team signing platform, each professional player must complete the specified live time according to the contract. Xie Yan did not care about these things when he entered the industry.


    A fan of the team still needs to learn how to operate. Lao Wu said, "I beg you. I''ll broadcast it for two hours today, OK?" He thought for a while and said, "well, you and Yang Cheng Su porcelain team together, you four platoons."


    Yang Cheng grabbed his head and said, "the captain hates to go with the novice. You don''t know Lao Wu..."


    before he finished this sentence, Xie Yan carried him and walked directly: "two hours, no more, no less."


    Yang Cheng opened her mouth wide.


    Wait a minute. Did the devil agree? !


    is it raining red in the sky?


    There is a special training room in lo base. Xie Yan is on the right of Suzhou porcelain and Yang Cheng is on the left.


    All three use trumpets.


    Fans came to see that Yanshen was also broadcast live today, just like beating chicken blood. Who knows, it''s ok if you didn''t show up yesterday. Today, even the voice is gone.


    But this man, just let them love and hate, what else can they do.


    With the words of fans, it''s a pity that Xie Yan doesn''t go to the entertainment industry. A lot of young friends came to him in his face, but in addition to the competition, Xie Yan''s face could be seen on the live broadcast.


    For this reason, fans also specially found activities and competitions to clip into a video, which was forwarded by fans to hundreds of thousands of them, including some passers-by.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    Is it a trumpet today? The trumpet of the orange, I remember. Who''s the other one? ¡¿


    [it should be a vegetable. Has he changed its size? ¡¿


    Su porcelain looked at the game characters in short skirts on the interface and opened her eyes. She held the mouse with a hand and said in a soft voice: "I can''t play."


    Yang Cheng said: "the game is very simple, you follow me, I protect you, directly lie win."


    Xie Yan enters the game directly.


    "We''ll dance wherever Yange dances." Yang Cheng Dao.


    Su porcelain nodded and Yu Guang took a look at the man.


    The other side face is beautiful and perfect.


    Under the bridge of the nose, thin lips are beautiful, slightly drooping eyelashes, eyes fall on the game screen, calm and calm.


    In addition to them, there is a match mate in the team.


    Hello, Hello, is there anyone? Brother, where are we going? ¡¿


    Su porcelain blinked, tilted his head, and subconsciously looked at Xie Yan.


    The other side directly marked P city.


    After falling umbrella, Yang Cheng Li horse way: "come with me."


    Su porcelain listen to each other''s chatter, how much know the rules of the game.


    Just as she was about to run, a player picked up the gun faster and ran out of the house.


    Just when she thought she was dying.


    [solely uses scar-l to knock down olpmh]


    [solely uses scar-l to knock down jiyngf]


    ...


    a team is quickly destroyed by Xie yantuan.


    There are many people jumping in P city. It is estimated that there are several teams. Xie Yan unloaded his equipment and said, "take it."


    At this point, a player jumps down from the second floor.


    Xie Yan looks like he has eyes behind his back. He is very quick and quick.


    [svmely]


    [svmely] was used to knock down Shenyan cattle! ¡¿


    the barrage became restless.


    [66666]


    [666666]


    but more fans have noticed that the Su porcelain in the team is incompatible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    [sleeping trough! Can you play! ¡¿


    [damn it, it''s definitely not a vegetable. Where are you from?


    [Yanshen takes the initiative to send equipment to people, which makes me sour. ¡¿


    the fans are very dissatisfied with Suzhou porcelain and have a slight hostility.


    Xie Yan hates the novice who can''t play games and is always lagging behind. In the past, when he met such people, he ignored them directly. What''s the origin of this novice? What''s the situation?


    Su porcelain picked up the gun. She was hesitating whether to follow Xie Yan or Yang Cheng.


    On the right came a deep voice: "come here."


    She pursed her lips and followed.


    Seriously when a small attendant.


    Yang Cheng just killed a few people, he found that his family leader abducted his sister away. He really dares to be angry.


    Aggrieved said: "porcelain sister, why don''t you follow me."


    Su porcelain cleverly said: "next time, I''ll talk to you next time."


    Yang Cheng was a little relieved.


    The next second, he was shot with a gun by Xie Yan.


    [solely knocks down bxiolm with m416]


    the voice of the other party is not emotional: "you can directly retire tomorrow."


    Yang Cheng: "Captain, I was wrong."


    He admitted his mistake honestly, and did not dare to speak again. He was honest.


    Su porcelain followed the people, picking up things.


    Xie Yan jumped downstairs and killed a man. He asked, "there is a third class a upstairs."


    Yang Cheng: "Captain, I haven''t either."


    It was ignored by the great devil.


    Yang Cheng: injustice.


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas said: "to you, I don''t know how to play, take is also a waste."


    Yang Cheng immediately danced.


    Who knows the next second, the big devil Dudu''s gunshot came, like falling on the tip of his heart.


    Yang Cheng: "no, I don''t need it. I''m good with second class a."


    The players in P city are almost killed.


    And another male player''s voice in the team rang out: "Wow, 6666, brother, you''re too cool."


    However, no one in the line spoke.


    Male player said again: "brother, can you exchange a gun with me?"


    Yang Cheng ran over and changed it for him.


    The male player said, "thank you, brother."


    He seems to see Yang Cheng very talkative, from time to time to ask him for equipment.


    Su porcelain is just like a rookie, following Xie Yan''s back.


    This is the moment.


    The male player said again: "No. 1, do you have any medicine? Can you give me some medicine?"


    No. 1 is Xie Yan.


    [the passers-by is a little annoyed. It''s so easy to reach out to the party. ¡¿


    [disgusting, won''t you look for it yourself? Orange ignored him, so he went to Yanshen. ¡¿


    seeing Xie Yan ignore him, the male player feels a little shameless and swears in a low voice.


    Su porcelain listened and pursed her lips slightly,


    just then, Xie Yan''s deep voice came: "do you have any medicine? Do you have energy drinks? "


    Su porcelain looked at the backpack and said, "there is one."


    "Come here. Here you are."


    Xie Yan spoke in a calm and natural tone.


    Clearly, the other party didn''t look at himself.


    But Su porcelain still blushed: "thank you. Thank you."


    Xie Yan put three bags and five bottles of drinks on the floor.


    The girl didn''t take it.


    Leaning over his face, he glanced at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain a little distressed said: "the bag, the package is full."


    She also did not know what she picked up, although Yang Cheng all the way said, but she still did not know all the things in the game.


    Xie Yanwei lowered his eyes and asked her what was in her bag.


    Soviet porcelain soft voice soft gas said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Xie Yan said, "throw those useless things away." He jumped off the roof.


    Then she picked up the drink and the blood bag.


    This is the moment.


    Male player''s dissatisfaction voice spreads: "I depend on, 1, when I asked you just now, why didn''t you give it to me?"


    Xie Yan ignored him.


    The circle began to shrink again and brush towards the airport.


    "Keep up."


    The male player was very uncomfortable. He saw that Su porcelain was full of equipment. He was a novice. It was a waste to take such good equipment!


    I don''t know what the people in this team think. I''d better give it to him!


    The male player noticed that the rookie was a female.


    He sneered: "I said how to ignore me, ah, it''s my sister."


    Unfortunately, no one in the team paid attention to him.


    [this passer-by is really bored, can you get rid of it]


    [it''s better to roll with this novice, and it''s boring to look at it.


    [the first time I played, I was much better than this novice. I''ve been following Yan Shen, and I''ll only drag my legs, which is the most annoying person. Why does Yanshen want to play with this aire? Is it true that he told No. 2 that it was a woman? ¡¿


    [it should be. Generally, only women will play this dish. ¡¿


    [it''s not a woman. Where''s the woman from the base? It should be the nephew of the coach who went to primary school.


    And then we met another team that was running drugs.


    The two sides exchanged fire.


    As soon as Soviet porcelain fired two bullets, the three men''s team was destroyed.


    She pursed her lips slightly and looked at a player crawling on the ground.


    Xie Yan stood not far away and said, "come here and kill him."


    This was the first time that Su porcelain killed people. She made up for it. Looking at the box on the ground, she said softly, "you... You lick it first."


    Xie Yan licked the bag and unloaded 98K.


    "Take this."


    Although Su porcelain does not understand, but she also knows the power of sniper gun in this game. She shakes her head and says, "I don''t want it."


    The voice has just dropped.


    [liugftt knocks air down with AKM]


    the Soviet porcelain falls down and stands on the ground.


    She blinked a little confused.


    The impatient voice of the male player rang out: "OK, the team mate of this dish might as well die, big brother, this is all the airport circle, and there will be people gambling on the bridge later."


    He wants to just make it up and get the equipment.


    [solely knocks you down with m416]


    the male player''s face is angry: "lying trough, No.1, you are sick."


    Xie Yan turned people into boxes.


    A few more shots at the body.


    Yang Cheng: "Damn it, kill my porcelain sister?"


    [sleeping trough, is No. 2 sick? ¡¿


    [ha ha, you can kill your teammates online. ¡¿


    [although there is an order on the 3rd, there is no need to kill people. ¡¿


    [why do I think it''s good, 233]


    [well, No. 3 is a real dish, I don''t think we can win this game. ¡¿


    after being helped up by Yang Cheng, Su porcelain was filled with medicine.


    She also wants to kill people, but every time she wants to kill, Xie Yan and Yang Cheng always faster than her.


    Su porcelain clenched his small fist and aroused his morale.


    Wait a minute. She''s going to kill a few people!


    After No. 2 was killed, he was always swearing there. Xie Yan blocked the people directly.


    But Suzhou porcelain can still be heard here.


    No. 2: "hehe, I''d like to see if there is No. 3. Can you win this game with good luck?"


    Yang Cheng opens wheat directly: "roll your ya."


    No. 2: "No. 4, I didn''t say that if there was no no. 3, you could have won. Now, ha ha."


    "I''ll wait and see how number three is holding you back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    What''s the situation? What happened? Did you kill your teammates? ¡¿


    [No.2 knocks down No.3, and then Yanshen kills people directly, even whipping corpses. ¡¿


    [God, what''s the origin of No.3? What''s the relationship between No.3 and Yanshen? ¡¿


    [I don''t know if you remember... A female player who opened maiqiu God to let her go, the voice thief loli''s kind, did Yan Shen directly fill people up without blinking their eyes]


    [ha ha ha ha Ming scene! I''ll bet on a bag of spicy strips! No. 3 is definitely not a female, it may be coach nephew 233]


    the barrage is being brushed more and more, and the poison ring has begun to shrink.


    At this time, there is definitely someone on the other side of the bridge.


    Not only on the other side of the bridge, but also under it.


    After the car had a flat tire, Xie Yan and his family had to come down.


    Yang Cheng killed two people, Xie Yan directly sniped down the opposite one.


    People haven''t responded.


    [your teammate solely knocked down uuuoun V with 98K]


    they found that there was another one hidden on the top of the bridge! By the sharp eyed God to find!


    Xie Yan: "there is a M24 on the top of the mountain opposite."


    "There''s a team under the bridge."


    People at the top of the mountain seem to like them and ignore the people under the bridge.


    Xie Yan knocked down the people on the mountain.


    Yang Cheng has killed one of the people under the bridge and knocked one down.


    A sniper came out of nowhere and aimed at his head.


    Yang Cheng is knocked down.


    "One of them, the other is saving people."


    He leaned in a little, for fear that he would be mended.


    Xie Yan had already aimed at 98K at the moment when people came out of their heads and smashed all the three levels of people''s heads. The other party didn''t have a head, where did he dare to show up.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and threw a smoke to Yang Cheng.


    [No. 3, alas, a little relieved, at least she remembered to seal a cigarette for her teammates. ¡¿


    NO.2: "I''m also satisfied. No.1, why do you say you killed me? I''m much better than No.3. At least I can kill several people. What can she do on the 3rd, just seal the smoke, and the pupils can do it. "


    Su porcelain didn''t have the first time to help people.


    What does number three want? What does she want to do if she doesn''t help people the first time? Can''t even help people? ¡¿


    [my poor orange, I can only wait for Yan Shen to come to support me. ¡¿


    [it made me angry. ¡¿


    No. 2 complacently said: "I deserve it, who let No. 1 kill me, now it''s ok..."


    [your teammate air used grenade fragments to eliminate bpoiyt]


    [your teammate Aire used grenade fragments to blow up viuyrtry]


    No. 2:


    What happened??? ¡¿Br >


    , kill two people under the bridge! Oh, my God! What happened? ¡¿


    [horizontal groove! Is there a smoke bridge? How did she throw it? So accurate? ¡¿


    the barrage was shocked!


    After su porcelain blew up the man, she turned to help Yang Cheng.


    Yang Cheng: "lying trough, porcelain sister! How did you do it! "


    Su porcelain blinked and said in a soft voice, "you said they were saving people, so I threw the grenade fragments."


    Yang Cheng: "no, how did you throw it?"


    Such a big smoke, and it''s impossible for two people not to move their positions. Even if they estimate the location, they are lucky to kill one.


    Su porcelain killed both of them directly!


    And it was just a grenade fragment!


    Don''t say it''s Yang Cheng.


    What''s more shocking is number two, OK?


    He''s counting on number three to hold back and make him sneer, but who knows, it''s going to be like this.


    "Damn it, you hung up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    [open your sister''s pen and say this sentence in front of the God. ¡¿


    [Yanshen will never play with a hanging wall! This number two really stinks, straight man, advanced cancer! It''s hopeless! ¡¿


    [No.3 is just lucky, and there are many elements of luck in playing this game.


    [No.3 has not lagged behind at last! gratified! ¡¿


    "well, it was OK."


    Xie Yan''s deep voice came.


    Su porcelain face slightly hot, pursed lips, secretly determined to play better later.


    Yang Cheng yelled: "Captain! You never praised us like that


    Xie Yan said calmly, "what are you praising? Do you think you''re a box? "


    Yang Cheng:... "


    He bit the handkerchief silently. He thought that the great demon king had become gentle, and it was his illusion!


    The big devil or the big devil!


    The poison ring has shrunk to the end of the bridge, and Xie Yan and their car have changed.


    There are only 14 people left, that is to say, they only need to kill the remaining 11 people, and they will succeed and win!


    Xie Yan and Yang Cheng cleared all the people around.


    And at this time, with them, there are nine people left!


    As the safety zone shrinks.


    Xie Yan pressed the gun very steadily to turn over two of them, and Yang Cheng also used two mines to blow up a person in the room area!


    Xiaoyu is a game anchor. He has only tens of thousands of fans. He doesn''t usually watch many people. But a few minutes ago, his live broadcasting room suddenly became popular!


    Are you happy with the man in the legend, anchor? ¡¿


    [onlookers, you''re in the line! ¡¿


    [hold on, you can do it! ¡¿


    no one plays this game without knowing Xie Yan. He set a new world record with a single row of 54 kills! Praised by fans as the God of Yanshen is also the God of snipe! As long as he gets the sniper, the game is almost over!


    Xiaoyu''s mood is a little excited, but it''s divination!


    He''s a man. He''s ambitious! Face to face with the man on this altar!


    Can he now as long as move, will be next to the player found! The risk of dying first may be greater!


    Xiaoyu took a deep breath and let himself calm down. Forget it, go for it, as long as you can meet the God, what''s the relationship between it.


    And the next player''s footstep sound far away, but was shot in the head!


    Xiaoyu is more excited. He can be sure that Yanshen is nearby! And his position just blocks the view of that piece!


    [does the anchor dare not move? ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ¡¿


    after carefully observing the four weeks, Xiaoyu felt that he could hold on for a while.


    At this time, Yang Cheng appeared in his field of vision.


    Xiaoyu was nervous, he hesitated for a moment, or decided not to start!


    At the moment of Yang Cheng''s back!


    Here comes the chance!


    [Aire knocks you down with scar-l]


    Xiaoyu:


    Audience:


    No one thought that a Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way!


    Xiaoyu did not expect that the person who killed him was not Yan Shen, but a rookie who didn''t know where to come out!


    Until the end of the game


    he still couldn''t come back!


    Su porcelain killed people, was another player to strafe a few times.


    Her triple A was disabled.


    Hide behind the stones.


    I packed it immediately.


    But Xie Yan after sweeping a person, immediately took a sniper to blow up this person''s third grade head!


    How dare this man show his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    He thought about the first to kill the man who had beaten the blood, and then he tried to pick up the third grade head of the man. There were several thunder in his bag.


    Who knows.


    Next second.


    Air knocked you down with grenade fragments. ¡¿Players: "NIMA, can''t be prevented.


    He hasn''t had time to throw it out.


    Xieyan''s live studio was directly swipe!


    [number 3, is number 3 a replacement? ¡¿The last Lei Zhen cow hit the target without hesitation. ¡¿What happened to the third? The style of painting from the beginning is not the same person! ¡¿You don''t mean that big luck is not possible, No.2? ¡¿"I will come to me."


    He just wanted to say something, who knew that the roommate came back, panting: "Damn, are you in four rows with people?"


    "How do you know?" nodded No. 2


    Sheyou gave him the first slap: "you are in line with Yan Shen as a teammate, he is No. 1! You Muggle! I''m ashamed! "


    "What, God!" jumped up on the second


    He hurriedly opened the wheat and said, "Yan Shen, I am your little fan. Can you open wheat to say a word of cheer to me?"


    A low male voice sounded, a light way: "yes, apologize first."


    No. 2: "no, what am I sorry for?"


    Xie Yan: "I can remember your ID without apologizing."


    [force us to speak, you are also a talent on the 2nd! ¡¿I am sour. What is the way to No. 3? Yan Shen is not right in today''s painting style. ¡¿"Sorry, No. 3, I have no eyes. Your adult doesn''t remember the small people. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Xie Yan: "well, she said forgive you."


    [is this TA her or him? Give me a word. I am dying. ¡¿


    br > orange! Blow up his microblog! Today, I played with them, whether it was a little sister or a little brother or a younger brother]


    I felt that today Yan Shen was especially short... When I gave the equipment, I felt like a favorite wife. I didn''t feel so sour about Yangcheng vegetable. ¡¿Su porcelain didn''t see Xie Yan''s live page, so she certainly didn''t know what those people said.


    But she listened to Xie Yan''s voice and her cheeks were slightly hot.


    She pursed her lips and thought her performance should be OK.


    "Porcelain sister! You''re too much of a cow to push it! It took a few minutes! " Yang Cheng showed an unbelievable look.


    Su porcelain thought, "still, OK."


    She thinks Xie Yancai is really powerful.


    Thanks to the reason of the second, Xie Yan directly set up three people.


    This time, it was the airport.


    There are more people jumping than p city.


    Yang Cheng fell to the C-word upstairs, quickly picked up the gun, began to sweep people.


    Then he said, "where are you, porcelain sister?"


    Su porcelain entered the building, someone picked up the gun faster than she did, and she jumped out. Entered another room, and when I heard the footsteps, I fell down one.


    This is the soft voice: "I''m down here."


    Yang Chengli said: "come here quickly. There are many people here. Be careful."


    He just finished his words.


    [ouebnftus knocked you down with min14. ¡¿"Don''t you lose it?" Xie Yan said coolly


    What are you doing with oranges! ¡¿[hhhhyan God is estimated to be angry! ¡¿Yang Cheng is autistic.


    He climbed to one side silently, heard the footsteps of the enemy, and was a few, thinking that the next one is a good man.


    The two men came up and didn''t expect another person to shoot down quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Who knows, the next second.


    [air uses m416 to knock down ksuewyy]


    [air uses m416 to knock down souyhn]


    Yang Cheng tears: "porcelain girl! Here you are


    After mending the man, Su porcelain said, "you come down."


    Yang Cheng quietly followed people behind, thinking of what he said a few minutes ago, only felt that his old face had been lost.


    Su porcelain was just about to help people when they heard footsteps in the building.


    She confused the enemy, knocked down the other side, who knows the next second, a player from behind Yin her.


    The Soviet porcelain also fell!


    Xie Yan said calmly, "wait for me."


    [solely uses sks to knock down auytrbv]


    [solely uses AKM to knock down xnouhn]


    ...


    Xie Yan''s figure falls down, but she pretends not to see Yang Cheng.


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    Xie Yan helped people up.


    Yang Cheng said weakly: "team leader, I''m dying."


    How big a living man! Is Yanshen blind?


    [I have fully felt the weight of oranges in the team. ¡¿


    [I''m really sour. Who is this number three! ¡¿


    when Yang Cheng had only a trace of blood at the end, she was rescued in time by Xie Yan.


    He took off his equipment, a three-level bag, a three-A, two medical boxes and eight bottles of drinks.


    Xie Yan said, "there are still three people over there. Be careful."


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas said a thank you.


    She tilted her head. "Orange, I''ve saved some for you."


    Yang Cheng where dare to want the big devil''s things, quickly said: "in addition to life, I do not lack anything."


    Xie Yan took the mouse''s finger slightly, licked the bag nearby.


    Take sks and beat down the people on the viaduct.


    The sound of the gun was loud.


    Sure enough, the others were led out.


    Without saying a word, Xie Yan pressed the gun directly.


    Yang Cheng is a little scared.


    He felt that the captain of the game, like looking for a live target, might not be found, and he would turn around and smash his head!


    Yang Cheng quickly away from his team leader!


    When I brush the circle.


    Yang Cheng is still dead.


    He quickly said: "I have a 98K, and more than 100 bullets, porcelain sister, you quickly take."


    Suzhou porcelain is just going to lick the bag. Yang Cheng was whipped to death.


    Yang Cheng: "Captain, what are you doing? I''m dead! You let me go! I was wrong! I''ll fight hard next time! "


    Xie Yan''s deep voice came: "no licking."


    Then he unloaded the M24 and the bullet and said in a low voice, "come here and get it."


    Soviet porcelain retreated a few steps.


    She thought about it and thought about the crux of the problem.


    The other person may want 98K.


    So soft voice soft gas said: "98K left for you."


    Yang Cheng confused, his team leader just want 98K? Is that so?


    Is that the case?


    Is it really that simple?


    Doesn''t he never care which one is playing sniper?


    After taking the bag, Xie Yan shot the corpse several times.


    Then he said calmly, "hands are slippery."


    Yang Cheng:


    He''s really going to cry.


    [ha ha ha, what''s Yanshen doing! Oranges have been whipped twice! He''s really pathetic! Let him go! ¡¿


    [Yan Shen: retire Laozi tomorrow]


    [?? Why doesn''t Yanshen give No.3 a lick. ¡¿


    [this damned possessiveness. ¡¿


    [if you think too much, you just want to play 98K. ¡¿


    after Xie Yan knocked down the last person in the housing area, the words of good luck appeared on the screen.


    The game is over.


    At the same time, Su porcelain felt someone standing behind him.


    She looks back.


    Lao Wu lowered his head, as if he had discovered a new land, and his eyes were shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "A career?"


    Su porcelain sat opposite several people, raised his face and asked in a soft voice.


    Lao Wu''s eyes were not as bright as the night lights at night: "yes, you are a very good seedling for your career! What''s more, you can play this game for the first time. No matter it''s temporary reaction or talent, except Xie Yan, I haven''t met it in these years! "


    Although Yang Cheng also thinks Su porcelain is powerful, but does Lao Wu forget that he said two days ago that he would send people back?


    Isn''t this a child abduction?


    And he''s just a kid.


    He poked in the arm: "Wu, Wu."


    Wu gave him a slap: "don''t bother, find your teammates."


    Yang Cheng can''t help but look at the leader of their family.


    Xie Yan lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the girl''s face, and said in a low voice: "there is a female professional player in JK team. It is not only men who can join this industry."


    Yang Cheng: lying trough! Even the team leader has this idea!


    She lowered her head and pursed her lips slightly.


    This is the best thing for her.


    Because of this, we can stay in the same place with Xie Yan and fulfill our dreams with him. We can see him every day.


    "May I?"


    The girl raised her face, a little uncertain.


    System: "cub! Why can''t you! Dad is proud of you


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, soft voice soft gas said: "I don''t think I play very well." Then I peeked at the man.


    Opposite Fang is lowering his head and looking over.


    Qing Jun''s face, no expression, that pair of eyes is staring at her, light way: "I never doubt their own eyes."


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    I''m a little embarrassed. Don''t look.


    Seriously thought.


    Is this her recognition?


    Wu: "if you don''t want to go back, there is no other place to go. We can consider our lo team, we will try our best to give you the best treatment. "


    Su porcelain put her hand down, slightly drooped her eyes, and said, "I can.


    She clenched her little fist.


    She wants to be the best except Xie Yan!


    Meng Lai how also can''t think of, oneself went out once, inexplicably more a teammate.


    And this teammate is no stranger to him, the little girl that Lao Wu brought back.


    Monley: is she OK


    Professional athletes of E-sports are not only good at playing, they are the best among the best. But this little girl has only played for half a day. Lao Wu made such a rash decision. Is this really good?


    Yang Cheng said: "the company leaders all agree, do you dare to question? Do you dare? "


    Meng Lai said: "porcelain sister is really powerful. Really, can you imagine that she was just a rookie in the first game. In the second game, she knocked down the enemy by leaps and bounds, and had good luck with the team leader twice?"


    Meng Lai certainly did not dare to confront Xie Yan face to face.


    He went to Lao Wu.


    Wu patted him on the shoulder: "we''re not losing sun Qi at all. Believe me in your eyes."


    In Lao Wu''s eyes.


    Suzhou porcelain signed the contract.


    At the same time.


    A new member of Lo was posted on the official website.


    @Lo team: the last new member of Lo has been confirmed. It will surprise everyone in this spring match and live up to expectations.


    The fans blew up.


    Not only they, but also fans from other teams came to watch.


    When I saw the appearance of the new member of Lo, I was boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    [sleeping trough! Woman! Still so cute! Does Lao Wu abduct an underage girl? ¡¿


    [this beauty can play the role of the women''s League. I''m in the wrong place. And it looks too tender. It''s so cute and soft. ¡¿


    [Lo is really over. I''m afraid it will become a traffic team in the future. This year''s world champion will not expect it. ¡¿


    [well, we can''t find anyone here. Can we get a loli to fool the fans? What is this Su porcelain for? Is it cute? ¡¿


    the controversy below is particularly big. When Xie Yan was 19 years old, the lo team won the first world champion, and when he was 20 years old, the lo team set a new record. All the fans are crazy and proud of it, but in the third year, they miss the championship. In the fourth year, fans can feel that the lo team is not the same as before. As the Chinese team, they participate in the world competition, and once again they have no chance to win.


    Sunspots are also more and more, saying that the lo team is not the same, their glory has passed. Lo lost his original intention and completely drifted away. Xie Yan didn''t know what his name was. No wonder sun Qi would go. He deserved it.


    The lo team is also high-profile, now what they look like do not look in the mirror, they can find like sun Qi team-mates?


    Spring game is coming, Lo team is also their own give up their own, casually find someone to replace. And is still a female, after being hit, open the wheat whining to say elder brother don''t hit me?


    The fans of the lo team immediately broke down into several groups, which made a lot of noise.


    [don''t mention sun Qi, the ungrateful white eyed wolf. Without him, we can still bring the lo team to make greater achievements! ¡¿


    [come on, the lo team is no longer the previous team. It is better to count on other domestic teams, such as the black horse xfyg. You have fallen from the altar. It''s time to give it to the new man. ¡¿


    fans are going to be pissed off, but what can they do? Originally thought that Lo even if find a strength is not as good as sun Qi, who knows to find a look like an underage girl.


    Of course, some girlfriends can''t help being hostile. After all, a woman came to live with them all day long in the base.


    [the face is really fake. P is too much. ¡¿


    [emmmm refer to Ella in JK. Every time I see her photo and me, I feel suspicious of life. ¡¿


    [don''t ask, it means that P and lo are also open for business. After all, girls, who don''t want to look better. ¡¿


    other fans are watching the jokes of the lo team. After all, they don''t look at the jokes.


    Yang Cheng looked at these comments, angry to death, directly with people in the micro blog.


    Xie Yan didn''t say anything, just forwarded the microblog.


    @Xie Yan: I know my own people.


    Such a sentence caused a great stir.


    What do you mean by divination.


    Although his work style is always like this, but this sentence will not be too ambiguous and too protective.


    Women fans have a sense of crisis.


    Su CI didn''t know about those things. In order to celebrate, we were going to have a meal outside.


    Lao Wu, in particular, put down the big things in his mind, and it was inevitable that some of them would be superior.


    Yang Cheng and Meng Lai support people and look back: "porcelain sister?"


    Xie Yan looked at him: "go to the bathroom, you go down first."


    Yang Cheng fan fan wine gas: "that captain, we go first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    When Su porcelain came out, she saw the man leaning over there waiting for her, her eyes drooping slightly: "let''s go."


    She looked, a little confused.


    "Yang Cheng, they are down." Xie Yan stands straight and presses the elevator first.


    A deep voice came.


    Su porcelain quietly walked past, a little nervous.


    For Xie Yan, she is a little too petite.


    Even if it is on tiptoe, but also reluctantly to the other side''s shoulder.


    Su Cheng can''t help but look up at the past.


    From this point of view.


    Xie Yan''s profile line is deep, the light red thin lips are sexy and beautiful, and his eyes are a little dark blue.


    It seems to have sensed her sight.


    The other side slightly turned his face and lowered his head.


    Su porcelain bumps into his eyes, and her little foot can''t help but move aside.


    The heart is beating out.


    Peeping was found.


    The girl lowered her eyes and looked at her toes carefully, pretending that she was careless.


    The next second.


    Elevator jingle, someone from inside to talk and laugh out.


    And one hand pulled her over.


    Su porcelain bumped into people''s arms, Xie Yan''s voice came: "be careful."


    With a little cool cool cool, but give people unlimited sense of security.


    Su porcelain subconsciously grabbed people''s clothes.


    That''s when you realize what''s going on.


    She quickly let go, soft voice soft gas said: "thank you, thank you."


    Xie Yan did not speak, but advanced to the elevator and raised his face: "don''t you come in?"


    Su porcelain walked in.


    My cheeks were slightly hot, and I noticed that. I kept my distance carefully.


    She was afraid that her intention to get close was too obvious.


    Xie Yan turned his face to one side, and his eyes seemed careless.


    Yu Guang is the reflection that fell to one side.


    The girl has big black and white eyes. She is small, soft and cute. It looks like I want to be hugged.


    Especially the lips, as bright and soft as petals.


    She looks so good. She doesn''t look like a girl who can play games. She is like a Lolita girl who lives in an ivory tower.


    Xie Yan couldn''t help but look away.


    But in my mind, it''s all about.


    Suddenly, it was dark in the elevator.


    Su porcelain was slightly stunned.


    The first time is to turn around.


    But someone was a step faster than her.


    Put out his hand and pulled her over. Without any hesitation, he accurately confirmed her position.


    Xie Yan''s voice in the dark, clear into her ears, a bit low, with a slight magnetic: "elevator failure, don''t be afraid."


    The heart of Suzhou porcelain began to beat again.


    She clung to the clothes tightly and said in a soft voice, "well."


    Suzhou porcelain has big eyes.


    She couldn''t see what was going on in the elevator, she could only feel it with her senses.


    Xie Yan''s broad and strong chest, and his breath.


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    She raised her small face slightly.


    At this time, Xie Yangang lowered his head.


    The lips touch a piece of delicate skin, and the touch is beautiful and soft.


    Xie yanweidun, standing up straight, pretending to be indifferent, said: "the staff of the elevator should be coming soon."


    "Well."


    Su porcelain covered her forehead in silence and gave out a soft nasal sound.


    Kiss... Kiss.


    What to do.


    They are not yet male and female friends. Would Xie Yan feel embarrassed?


    Su porcelain thought.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Then she pretends nothing happened.


    But.


    Su porcelain feels Xie Yan''s lips just now. She always feels like an iceberg bumping into the magma. Her body is like being electrocuted.


    It''s a bit numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The maintenance personnel came soon. At the moment of opening the elevator again, Xie Yanxian sent the people out.


    "Are you ok?" he asked


    Su porcelain nodded: "OK." She slightly raised her small face, soft voice soft gas thanks: "thank... Thank you."


    Xie Yan withdrew his sight.


    The girl looked so soft that she wanted to poke.


    His larynx rolled imperceptibly.


    Put on your jumpsuit and say calmly, "you''re welcome."


    Su porcelain got on the car.


    Yang Cheng and they have been waiting for a long time. As soon as she got on the bus, Yang Cheng asked, "porcelain sister, where did you go with the captain? How can you come back now?"


    Xie Yan took a look at him. His facial features under his Hoodie were deep and cold.


    "Back to the double row."


    Yang Cheng: "Captain, no!"


    The great devil will abuse him again.


    Monley took a look at him.


    I thought, what do you want to do to provoke the big devil? Is it not good to be as quiet as a chicken as he is?


    "Vegetable, help me!"


    Yang Cheng said.


    Monley: "I''m going to broadcast the platoon."


    Yang Cheng: "whining."


    Seeing that Xie Yan didn''t mean to come up, he couldn''t help asking, "Captain, are you not going back?"


    Su porcelain also looked up.


    In the night, she seemed to see Xie Yan take a look at this side, but quickly took it back.


    Blink.


    When we look at the past.


    Xie Yan drooped his eyes and couldn''t see the look on his face. He said in a voice, "something''s wrong. You should go back first."


    Then turn around and leave.


    Su porcelain was staring.


    Yang Cheng was leaning by Lao Wu, and his body was full of wine. He yelled, "Lao Wu, hold on. Don''t vomit me."


    Old Wu raised his face and took the girl''s hand drunk.


    "Lo is still the lo. It''s only after something happens that it will become that way. It will stand on the top of the world again."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    Seriously nodded: "yes, we will get the championship."


    Lao Wu belched and fell asleep again.


    When Xie Yan came back, Yang Cheng was just ready to take a bath. He was going to get some yogurt to drink.


    Who knows, I met the big devil.


    Xie Yan, dressed in black, took off his Hoodie and revealed his face, which was praised by fans as the God of video games, with a box in his hand.


    And the next second, he stops and looks this way.


    Yang Cheng''s first reaction is swallowing saliva, into a state of alert: "team leader, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Yan drooped his eyes.


    That line of sight let Yang Cheng feel his head was 98K to aim, as if the next second will be the head.


    "Change your clothes."


    Yang Cheng looked at his body, is not a big underpants, and then add a vest and slippers?


    He said, "Captain, I''m just going down to get a yogurt. It''s not necessary."


    Yang Cheng tries to reach out.


    The next second.


    Xie Yan said coolly, "then you don''t have to drink."


    Yang Cheng: "I change, can''t I change it?"


    He just wanted to turn around.


    "To Chang, what do you do with your cell phone?"


    Xie Yanwei Dun, staring at the past.


    He said nothing.


    Yang Cheng quietly turned around and closed the door.


    Suzhou porcelain holds the bear.


    Think about what happened in the elevator.


    The cheeks were slightly hot.


    At the same time, he clenched his fist.


    Next time, make sure you get closer to each other next time.


    "Kowtow."


    The door was knocked twice.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    A little confused.


    At this time, who will come to her?


    Xie Yangang wants to raise his hand.


    The door was opened.


    The girl was wearing pajamas printed with bear, without hair tied. Her eyes were round and big, and her black and white eyes looked at him without blinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Because of her small size, she always looks up.


    Milk muscle seems to be gently pinched, can pinch out the red mark.


    Xie yanweidun, pass the box to me.


    Su porcelain took it. She pursed her lips slightly and asked in a soft voice, "here, for me?"


    Xie Yan said.


    "New cell phone. That''s my phone in the address book."


    Suzhou porcelain just reflected, where did the other party go just now.


    She opened it and found it was the latest model.


    Can''t help but look at the past, waxy soft voice: "thank you... I''ll pay you back when I get paid."


    Xie Yan dropped his eyes and fell on the girl''s soft face. He said calmly and calmly, "this is what you should get."


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    Xie Yan bent down, his warm breath came down, accompanied by his deep and magnetic Suyin: "because I am an investor in the club, and also your immediate boss."


    She blinked, and a beautiful pink color spread across her cheeks.


    And then a step back.


    Drooping eyes, eyelashes trembling.


    Xie Yan looked at the man for a long time, stood up straight and said, "the clothes my aunt bought are very cute."


    The base''s aunt came back, and Lao Wu asked people to buy some clothes for Su porcelain. The aunt was also idle and boring. After all, there were boys in the base. Seeing that the girls were so cute and cute, they had something to do and chatted with others.


    Treat people like babies.


    Even Yang Cheng said that since the porcelain sister came, Auntie cooked a lot.


    Su porcelain grabs the clothes and looks at it. Her cheeks are even hotter.


    Xie Yan drooped his eyes and said, "but at night, it''s better not to wear it to shake. It''s a little inconvenient."


    Su porcelain listened and nodded seriously.


    She knows, because of her existence, Yang Cheng several people have self-discipline a lot. Then she should be the same, not to cause trouble to the other party.


    Xie Yan said.


    She took a look in the girl''s room, and when she saw the big bear on her bed, she withdrew her sight.


    "There will be training tomorrow, so you can have a good rest."


    When Xie Yan turned around.


    Su porcelain is a little nervous to grab each other''s clothes.


    The man lowered his head and his eyes fell on her hand.


    Girls everywhere are delicate appearance, even fingertips are permeated with pink color.


    No wonder the whole person looks soft.


    Xie Yan thought.


    Su porcelain big eyes looking at people, a little nervous asked: "I, can I call you captain with orange brothers in the future?"


    But Xie Yan suddenly said, "I am one year older than Yang Cheng."


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at it in confusion.


    "You can call me Yange."


    Xie Yan said calmly, "it will be better to distinguish one point."


    "Yes, is it?"


    Su porcelain subconsciously responds. She looks at Xie Yan.


    The other side also looked at her, as if to say something else?


    So he quickly let go of his little hand.


    "Good night."


    Xie Yan didn''t speak. He took another look at Bear''s pajamas, and then turned away.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain had a good sleep, and the next day, they had training.


    This time Monterey was in.


    Two or three games down, he did not respond to come over, can not help turning around: "you really did not play this before?"


    Su porcelain nodded,


    Meng Lai said, "it''s a little... Superior."


    He just wants to light a cigarette to calm down.


    Thought it was a good seedling, how to know genius!


    Or envy the kind of envy can not come!


    They have been in four rows all morning.


    After lunch, Yang Cheng is going to take a nap, and Meng Lai is going to go back to his room to broadcast for a while.


    Xie Yan and Lao Wu went out to have a dinner.


    After thinking about it, she decided to train more on her own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    The general team will prepare a lot of trumpets for the team members, but Su porcelain didn''t use the trumpets of that day. After all, when Xie Yan was broadcasting, those audiences should have remembered themselves.


    She thinks that she is not very fierce now. Without Xie Yan and Yang Cheng, she may lose the face of Lo team!


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and chose a name named unicorn.


    And then we''ll start a single row.


    Five, two, good luck.


    Three games into the finals, but did not survive to the end.


    Su porcelain clenched his fist and told himself that he still needed more efforts. Next time, he would break the record. But after playing for a while, I was a little confused.


    What''s the difference between single row, double row and four row? Is it easier to take a single shot? What about double row?


    With curiosity, Su porcelain matches the double row.


    "Hello, Hello, anybody? Talk, brother


    Kaimai said a word upstairs.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he couldn''t help it again: "Hello, brother, where are we going?"


    With her eyes wide open, she was looking for a place to speak. After opening the wheat, he said, "I can do anything."


    There was a silence upstairs.


    Then he made a little incoherent voice: "little sister, Hello, little sister, your voice is too cute, how old are you."


    "I''m an adult," she said seriously


    There was a little emphasis in her tone.


    Upstairs was cute to death, immediately male chauvinism said: "little sister, you follow me, I protect you."


    Su porcelain said: "I don''t need your protection, I will also hit the enemy."


    She doesn''t have that kind of food now.


    The girl thought in her heart.


    Upstairs was cute to spit milk, he silently covered his nose. Wolf blood boiling up, there is a fire burning in the body!


    He must make this little sister look up to him!


    "Big brother, you are so good"


    "thank you big brother"


    just think about it, you can''t wait!


    "Let''s jump to p city." No. 1 said, "wait, you''re following me. There''s a lot of people dancing here."


    After landing.


    No. 1 quickly picked up the gun, who knew that the girl disappeared when she turned her head.


    After he knocked down one of them, he heard a lot of gunshots coming over there. It was breathtaking.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll come to rescue you right away."


    No. 1 said excitedly, "I will come to support you immediately! Hold on! I''ve come! "


    Then.


    [your teammate Unicorn uses scar-l to knock down xoiytytag]


    [your teammate Unicorn uses scar-l to knock down bsouiytn]


    [your teammate Unicorn uses s1897 to knock down xmokute]


    ...


    No.1 "..."


    he just wants to have a cigarette. What is more sad than you think it''s soft Lori, who knows it''s the king Is that right?


    What''s worse is still to come.


    No. 1: "whining, little sister, come and help me, it''s him! He hit me


    "Little sister, there''s a man attacking me! I''m afraid I''ll blow my head


    "Little sister, can you cover me? I''ll lick a bag!"


    "There are three people here! Three people


    Su porcelain has gradually calmed down, and even said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be here soon."


    No. 1: "you really feel safe."


    No. 1: "little sister, you are the most powerful person I have ever seen."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed: "there is a man more powerful than me."


    No. 1 didn''t believe: "who is it?"


    She lowered her eyes and thought of Xie Yan. Her cheek was slightly hot.


    "I can''t tell you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    After being taken to good luck, No. 1 said, "little sister, can we add a friend?"


    Su porcelain is in a dilemma.


    The professional team has the contract stipulation generally, cannot add others casually.


    No. 1 heard her silence, immediately considerate continued: "I hope to have a chance to see you again."


    After the No.1 offline, he made a video and sent it to the platform on a whim. He was surprised. However, this is the Afterword.


    Soviet porcelain double row several times, but they seldom open wheat.


    Number two: "is it there? Where to dance? "


    There was a young male voice.


    Soviet porcelain marked a place.


    No. 2 said, "school."


    After that, neither of them spoke.


    After jumping to school, there are fewer accidents.


    Su porcelain was surprised to find that No. 2 was very powerful, and several people who followed him were killed by him.


    She thought seriously.


    Rocco is making a live broadcast of the trumpet. Fans see that the passers-by in the platoon don''t speak. The ID name translates to unicorn, and they guess whether the passers-by is male or female.


    Rocco laughed. "I guess it''s a boy."


    Some people guessed that the girls were girls. Rocco jokingly told them that if he won, the duration of the live broadcast would be halved. If he lost, he would live two more hours today.


    Rocco, of course, doesn''t let people directly open the Mac. He talks to people while playing, such as the location of the enemy or equipment.


    [your teammate Unicorn uses M24 to knock down siomgf]


    this is the first time that No. 1 has killed.


    Rocco is a little surprised. He just found out that he was shot by No. 1.


    This reaction rate capacity is not covered.


    What''s more, No. 1 killed five or six people one after another. Rocco was more and more surprised.


    As a professional player, he feels that the opponent''s ability is enough to enter the industry.


    And the wind direction of the barrage has begun to change.


    The audience said that this must be a boy, a low-key master, the big man does not show the mountains and dew, when the key time, people don''t talk much.


    As Rocco killed a man, he said, "it seems that I have a good chance of winning. I can broadcast it earlier today."


    Then he took out the 98K in the bag: "No. 1, can I exchange it with you? I can''t use this 98 very well


    Su porcelain walked around, after hearing the other party open the wheat.


    Take down the M24 on your body and pick up 98K on the ground.


    Rocco thought, that''s not going to work.


    So he took out the medicine and some bullets: "No. 1, I think you have few bullets. I''ll give you half of them. I have eight, five for you


    Su porcelain has a look at her three season bag. She is well equipped and has everything.


    So I didn''t pick it up.


    Who knows No. 2 didn''t mean to take it back, so she had to open the wheat: "thank you, I have a lot here."


    The sweet girl''s voice was introduced into the audience''s ears, with a little milk flavor, soft and soft, and explained to No. 2 seriously.


    The barrage exploded.


    [sleeping trough! Woman! Big... Big guy! ¡¿


    [mom, I seem to be in love! ¡¿


    [the voice is really soft and cute, it''s not the kind of pretending to be. I like it very much when I listen to it. ¡¿


    [coco! You want her to talk more! ¡¿


    LUO keleng is in the same place. He is sitting in his position, motionless.


    It was a while before I came to myself.


    And the person in the picture has fallen to the ground.


    After the girl killed the man, she came to help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Rocco could still feel the palpitation, and he thought he might not be able to.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    This man looked very fierce before, but when there was a man sniping in the opposite side, the other side stood still.


    Is it dropped?


    "Two, are you there?"


    Su porcelain asked.


    Rocco: Yes


    He was sitting right on his horse. Although he knew that the opponent didn''t know he was a professional, he couldn''t control his nervousness.


    Unfortunately, until the end of the game, the girl''s words did not add up to 10 words.


    Rocco controlled his emotions.


    But he couldn''t help it: "number one, can you add a friend?"


    The fans were stunned.


    Soviet porcelain refused.


    Rocco said jokingly, "I think you''re playing well. Are you interested in a career?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak. She''s a professional now.


    It''s just a beginner.


    Moreover, the man did not seem to give up.


    So Su porcelain had to say: "next time, next time, if we can meet, we will add friends."


    She thought seriously, anyway, there are so many people playing this game that the probability of meeting it is too small.


    Rocco was disappointed, but he didn''t show it.


    Later, I added a friend request, but there was no response.


    Su porcelain did not know that he met the black horse team XFY professional player Rocco.


    Since the release of Lo new team members, she has been questioned, these days, the uproar, Post Bar Forum microblog.


    You can see the controversy.


    Although Xie Yan is very powerful, his personal achievement can be stable at the top of the world, but this game pays attention to the team war cooperation. It''s not just personal honor. This time he made such a hasty decision that Lo didn''t want to get the place to represent China.


    Lo is really the rhythm that you even want to give up.


    Yang Cheng said, "porcelain sister! What do you think of this! Those people are keyboard warriors. If their life is not satisfactory, they will find a sense of existence on the Internet. Are we not clear about your strength? "


    Suzhou porcelain nodded and took back the mobile phone.


    However, Yang Cheng showed a look of amazement, as if he had found something: "our captain also has such a mobile phone...


    " but he doesn''t use it often. "


    "Sister porcelain, did Lao Wu buy this for you?"


    After all, Lao Wu treats people as half a daughter.


    Su porcelain shook his head and looked down at it. His hand was a little hot: "it was sent by Yan Ge."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Cheng was more excited: "what! It''s from the devil


    She tilted her head and looked at it with clear black and white eyes.


    Yang Cheng looked at each other silently.


    Back a step back, covering his nose: "porcelain sister, I suddenly think of something else, go first."


    He went upstairs and shook monley''s body: "vegetable, tell me! Are you hiding something from me


    Monley was shaken to pieces.


    "What?"


    Yang Cheng a pair of excited appearance, pinched his neck: "for example, the team leader bought a new mobile phone for each team member. Did you carry me on your back and take my share?"


    Monterey thought he was dreaming: "do you think the captain will do such a thing? Is he that kind of person


    Yang Cheng: "he is! He is! He bought a new mobile phone for CI Mei! I saw it with my own eyes! Do you remember the cell phone he didn''t use a few times last month! He also bought one for the porcelain girl


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Montevideo, silent.


    He felt that Yang Cheng was hopeless, which could not see the captain''s careful thinking.


    "If you think so."


    Yang Cheng asked Xie Yan: "Captain, did you buy us a mobile phone at the beginning?"


    Xie Yan said in a low voice, "yes."


    "Why didn''t I get it?" Yang Cheng couldn''t understand it.


    Xie Yan said calmly: "the bonus has given you an extra 10000 yuan."


    Yang Cheng: "Oh, so it is."


    In this case, it seems that they took advantage of it.


    Xie Yan took the people out.


    "Four rows today."


    Yang Cheng scratched his head: "Captain, today is not a rest?"


    Xie Yan didn''t speak. He kicked him and told him to go down.


    Fans are surprised to find out! Yanshen is live again today!


    This is a rare thing! Have you ever seen him live so hard!


    Sometimes they can only find people in Yang Cheng, after all, the lo team is a training, humble fans, mo de temper.


    Who let this man not be short of money.


    Professional players usually wear headphones in order to hear the enemy''s position more clearly.


    The audience noticed that the extra person was probably the new man.


    [emmm, is the fourth platoon today? Is it to take care of new people? ¡¿


    [Soviet porcelain? I haven''t heard of it. There is no such person in the youth training. Where did it come out? ¡¿


    some sunspots began to appear in the barrage with rhythm. They said that the lo might be because sun Qi had left and abandoned himself. He planned to be a traffic team to attract those stinky losers. Look at the sister''s picture to know, P into that, let the male powder mind rippling.


    Management is also cleaning up the barrage, direct prohibition, simple and crude.


    However, some people did not give up and took the trumpet and said, "Why are you forbidden? Are you guilty?". He thought he was invincible in the world, so he casually found someone to replace sun Qi. Then with such a team, I won the national championship.


    Xie Yan didn''t speak, but he just picked up the gun.


    Turn a team over.


    There were not many people in the place where Su porcelain settled down. There was only one player. After going upstairs, she was killed.


    Then we started searching for supplies.


    [the technology is general, and the identification is completed. ¡¿


    [well, I don''t know what Lo thinks. It''s OK to play, but it''s really not so bad. ¡¿


    [well, to kill a person, Yan Shen killed eight times, and oranges and vegetables also killed five times. ¡¿


    Xie Yan: "come here."


    ¡¾£¿£¿ Who is the name of Yanshen? ¡¿


    [I don''t know. It should be orange. ¡¿


    Su porcelain blinked confused eyes.


    The next second, the man''s deep voice came: "number four."


    Four?


    Su porcelain took a look. She was number four.


    So he ran over.


    Xie Yan took off his equipment, then turned to the second floor and licked a bag, a second level bag.


    Turn down the stairs and knock down a nearby player.


    Bullet screen:


    Su porcelain hit a man.


    The man crawled and crawled and couldn''t help but open the wheat and said, "ah! You are the little sister of Suzhou porcelain! You are so lovely


    This is the first time that Suzhou porcelain has seen people supporting her.


    Can not help but slightly pursed lips: "thank you for your love, but I still want to kill you."


    This is the first time a male player and audience have heard a girl''s voice.


    It''s all blown up!


    Male player: "woo woo, your voice is so good to hear, so cute!"


    The voice has just dropped.


    I was shot dead.


    Xie Yan jumped down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    [irascible, online mending! ¡¿


    [ha ha ha Yan Shen, why did you kill a little fan and let him talk more! ¡¿


    [Yan Shen can''t see, who doesn''t know that he hates the players who are not serious in the game, let alone his teammates. ¡¿


    [this new person is really disgusting. How can she replace sun Qi! ¡¿


    Su porcelain took the lead in apologizing and said, "sorry, Captain Yan."


    The girl''s soft voice rang out.


    She looked down and thought, or not in front of fans so good.


    Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    But did not notice, Xie Yan looked at her one side, and then the lip line was slightly pressed,


    the dark blue eyes were slightly covered.


    "There are still people nearby."


    As soon as she was about to lick the bag, she heard the other side say, "what do you lack? I have it


    She said subconsciously, "5.56 bullets."


    Male player: "goddess! I have more than 90 hair in my bag


    Su porcelain did not know what to do for a while, but saw that Xie Yan had already put it on the ground: "is more than 100 hair enough?"


    "Thank you, captain."


    Su porcelain still decided to pick it up on the ground. As soon as she picked it up, she heard a deep male voice: "what else?"


    She looked at the backpack, then at the box on the floor.


    "Quadruple mirror, bandage, no more."


    Male player: "I have it too!"


    Xie Yan threw down more than 20 bandages and a quadruple mirror, and fired several shots on the corpse, successfully silencing the male player.


    Barrage:???


    They can''t see a little bit more fishy, or fans?


    Barrage crazy!


    What are you doing! He is still the big devil who hears the female player ask to let go of an eye!


    Or the team bully who said nothing but high and cold, who dare not be angry and dare not speak!


    [mom, I think...]


    [I don''t know why, I realized the implied meaning of God Cultivation: no licking. ¡¿


    in a mess, besides question marks or question marks, of course, there are not a few black Soviet porcelain, and there are also various kinds of water troops jumping. It''s just that the black Lo team is unable to return to the sky. All kinds of craziness with rhythm, is not it true? This kind of technology also comes to play a career.


    At this level, can some anchors do it well?


    However, next, it was all kinds of crazy slapping.


    ¡¾LO_ Su used m416 to knock down loiny]


    ... Br >


    [Lo]_ Su eliminated kouyytnb with combustion bottle.


    [Lo]_ Su injured buomgfd with grenade fragments]


    [Lo]_ Su wounded opuhyty with grenade fragments]


    the audience was a little confused. Didn''t the two players just want to outflank Yanshen? How to be killed by thunder all of a sudden. And the girl in the lucky dress has opened her eyes?


    All the way down, let''s not say it''s a drag. I''m not afraid of it.


    You can''t blink with Yang chengci


    This ray''s throwing reminds me of a man. ¡¿


    ¡¾aire£¿ I thought about it, too. ¡¿


    [it''s impossible. The speed of progress is too fast. The Rockets are so fast. ¡¿


    some of the audience thought of No?


    Lo''s newcomer is also a bit of a bull.


    They said they didn''t play for a few years, they didn''t believe it!


    Good luck in the first game.


    No injuries were found.


    In the second inning, Monroe was defeated while attracting enemy fire.


    Xie Yan killed three people with AWM.


    The circle in the second round was not very friendly to them. Yang Cheng had only a trace of blood left. Fortunately, he was close to Su porcelain, otherwise he would be belching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Wu Wu Wu porcelain sister, I love you so much. Only you can give me a sense of security."


    In the final round, Su porcelain was killed by someone.


    Yang Cheng: "Wu Wu Wu porcelain sister, you died so miserably. I''ll lick a bag first. I''ll die soon."


    Xie Yan stares at the person, but the man is in the advanced circle. He presses the gun to kill the toilet.


    Calmly said, "what do you lack?"


    Yang Cheng stares at the box not far away and thinks that he is considerate and says: "Captain, don''t use it. I''ll lick the porcelain sister."


    Xie Yan said in a low voice: "if you are not afraid of being blown, just go and pick it up."


    Yang Cheng believed what he said.


    The audience believed it.


    What else? Did you die of being killed by Yanshen! Do you dare to question it! ¡¿


    Yang Cheng was afraid, so he had to humble himself to the big devil: "Captain, I am short of bullets."


    Xie Yan gave the bullet to the man.


    Barrage:???


    More than 90 oranges were distributed.


    There are only dozens of bullets left. What are you doing?


    The safety zone is shrinking again.


    Xie Yan had no time to lick the bag at this time. Yang Cheng didn''t know that his captain had only 20 or 30 bullets.


    He was also in high spirits.


    The captain is cheating!


    At this time, the player who gave Su porcelain to the sniper was also under attack.


    No, it should be the three sides.


    Damn it, I''m beating him! Is the other one full? If you don''t fight, hit him!


    Players quickly fill the medicine, pressure pressure shock.


    Then he found out that the one in the back was killed.


    He showed his head quickly, and was followed by the one in front.


    The one in front was supposed to kill this one first.


    Who knows, he was killed directly by the people who shared his hatred with him before.


    ¡¾LO_ XY knocked you down with AWM. ¡¿


    this player: Agreed to kill each other''s first?


    And the previous player is also confused, quickly put the head back.


    His third class A has been broken, and now he is mainly afraid to move.


    There are snipers. We can only see who is quick first.


    A couple of mines, throw them out.


    Then throw a few smoke bombs, and the player gets up and wants to change to a place with a better view to attack and defend.


    Who knows, in the smoke.


    ¡¾LO_ XY knocked you down with AWM. ¡¿


    players:??? Did the man have a perspective?


    Damn it, report it! Be sure to report this open dog!


    He was angry.


    But I think this person''s ID is a little familiar, as if I''ve heard about it?


    It doesn''t matter. The game player


    make complaints about the game, and he says that he has opened a dog hanging in the public platform. He opened the mirror and said no, and he killed more than 20 people in his mother''s mind. This is not a dog hanging. What is this?


    Then they were ridiculed by the group.


    It is suggested that the poster owner should watch Xie Yan''s other collection videos, and you will know that you are not miserable.


    And Xie Yan, there are only three people left.


    If you don''t lick your bag, you''ll be beaten if you lick it.


    No one knows better than the audience.


    OK, more than 30 bullets, a mine, God, you are happy.


    Xie Yan had no expression on her face,


    but Su porcelain had already switched to the other party''s perspective for a long time, she thought silently.


    Was the other party avenging her just now?


    My cheeks were slightly hot.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and told herself not to think much.


    Yang Cheng also did not have thunder, what can he do? After killing that person, he was also knocked down.


    There was no possibility of being rescued, and he was finally beaten into a box.


    In the end, Xie Yan is the only wolf left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Of course, Yang Cheng thinks that the captain must have no problem! But when he saw the number of bullets left...


    Yang Cheng: Captain Wuwuwuwu was really good to him, so moved.


    Xie Yan made a mistake.


    It''s a pity that it can only blow up a remnant of blood.


    In this thrilling moment!


    Xie Yan did not lift his eyelids, and did not hesitate to use AWM for a moment.


    Even the audience was sweating.


    If there is a little deviation...


    and because of Xie Yan''s decision, the remaining bullets will be enough to deal with the last player!


    A few words appear on the screen!


    The fans are too excited.


    [it''s amazing! ¡¿


    [66666]


    it was just when people were watching.


    Xie Yan said, "this is the end of the live broadcast today."


    Fans:???


    Xie Yangang wants to turn off the live broadcast.


    Just look at a couple of barrages up there.


    [I think the voice of the new Lo team is a little familiar. It seems that I have heard it before. ¡¿


    [yes, did you watch that video, too! ¡¿


    [I think like the passer-by whom Rocco was arranged two days ago, his teammates laughed at him on Weibo that he was called by the boss himself in order to add more people.


    Xie Yan withdrew his eyes and turned off the live broadcast.


    And Yang Chengmin sharp to detect the big devil''s mood is a little bad, he thought whether he just did not do well in the final circle.


    I was about to be scolded.


    Xie Yan got up directly, put on his Black Hoodie and walked out of the base.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look, blinking a little confused.


    She thought it might be that she didn''t behave well enough.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Yang Cheng said this with Meng Lai.


    Su porcelain decided to train for a while and switched to the trumpet.


    And at the same time.


    Xie Yan searched the live video of XFY Rocco of the black horse team two days ago.


    The full version.


    In the fast forward to the girl''s voice that step, from the beginning to the end of a step.


    The sweet and soft voice fell into the ear clearly.


    "Next time, next time, if we can meet, we will add friends."


    His eyes are slightly drooping, the color of dark blue is a little deep.


    Xie Yan bent his legs slightly and could not see the expression on his face.


    The four rows on that day successfully shut most people''s mouths, but there were some people who did things.


    For example, when she linked Su porcelain with AIRE, she began to question her identity.


    And there are also some anchors in order to rub heat, began to analyze.


    Many people suspect that Su porcelain is in the open hanging, otherwise she did not enter the youth training, but was directly excavated by Lao Wu. There was no trace of her anywhere in the past. Play so well, so powerful, the past is a blank.


    Said that there is no open hanging ingredients, ha ha.


    Lo is not the previous lo, now in order to make those people shut up, even the professionalism of E-sports can be violated.


    Su porcelain may be playing well, but if it is not greasy, they will not believe it!


    For a while, Xie Yan was also black all over the place. In addition, sun Qi was playing with rhythm during the live broadcast. Lo was mocked more severely by the sunspot.


    Yang Cheng direct micro blog: I will not name names, a white eyed wolf. What did the captain do to you and let you join the lo team because of your family''s difficulties. He drained fans to you, so that you can get more benefits. One hand to cultivate you, which of us he is not affectionate and righteous! Who is ambitious and breaks the contract without saying a word. Who is impetuous, and who is less and less original intention. We should learn from the first national competition. What about the second national competition? You dare say it has nothing to do with you! You feel your conscience!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Old things have been dug out. At the beginning, they were manipulated by the water army, and a group of people were blinded.


    Xie Yan is arrogant and disdains to explain to anyone. His dignity and seriousness will not allow him to lose the game, which is an unchangeable fact.


    But Yang Cheng can''t stand it. He can''t stand the fact that the captain has been held in the head by those sunspots these years.


    The original video of the national competition was dug out. In the last two games, Xie Yan handed his back to sun Qi.


    In exchange for sun Qi''s mistakes.


    At the beginning, he was paid by someone to buy the water army. He turned black and white and sold miserably. He made up that he was treated unfairly in the team, which was believed by many people.


    Coupled with Xie Yan''s abnormal strictness in his early years, sun Qi''s evidence is really one set after another.


    Wu: "you don''t have to worry about the voices outside. We are professional players. When the competition comes, we will know."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She looked at her toes. She was not used to those remarks and those who questioned Xie Yan.


    She wanted those people to shut up.


    "By the way, I want to talk to you about the live broadcast." Lao Wu said.


    The platform signed the team, and the Soviet porcelain signed the contract, naturally to perform. Of course, it depends on the individual will.


    Wu''s suggestion is that Su porcelain can make more profits through live broadcasting. After all, what she lacks most is money.


    "Can you show your face?"


    Lao Wu looked at the little girl.


    Big black and white eyes, round, snow-white milk muscle, moist pink lips, clever soft cute.


    People who look good and play games well can always attract a wave of fans.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little nervous.


    Is she going to play games?


    "In addition to attracting more viewers, it can also make those sunspots shut up." Old Wu said with a smile: "let them have a look, our new Lo team, but Yan Shen personally recognized the strength."


    The girl raised her face slightly.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off the past.


    -


    the aunt put on a light make-up and said, "when we start the live broadcast, we don''t need to be beautiful."


    And the fans and sunspots from the wind have come early to wait.


    Can live broadcast be the same as photos?


    Su porcelain was black and miserable by those female players, said that the base behind was deformed by P, the eyes are so big and so beautiful to cheat ghosts.


    I can only cheat those losers! It''s just like I haven''t seen a woman in 800 years.


    as time goes by.


    Those audience have been swiping the screen, listening to the speech, there are other team fans, and some passers-by.


    With the shaking of the picture.


    A face appeared in public view.


    The girl sat in her seat, opened her hand and shook it: "see me?"


    She raised her long eyelashes. Her small face was as big as a palm. Her black eyes were clear and watery.


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, Nuo Nuo way: "the first live broadcast, what do you do wrong, please forgive me."


    Sweet voice like cream.


    Like a beautiful cute cat, cute and soft looking at you.


    The screen blew up!


    Is it true that real people are more lovely or beautiful than photos? ¡¿


    [goddess, don''t play professional, I will support you.


    [people who say P will come and have a look! Open your eyes! ¡¿


    the popularity of the live broadcasting room has risen to several million.


    Of course, there are some sour gas.


    How dare you take off your make-up! ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha, only these losers kneel and lick. I''ll open a beauty live broadcast tomorrow, and my brothers will give me a reward. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    [acid you [horse] sour, not open beauty also throw some lemon several blocks! ¡¿


    a female local tyrant audience directly rewarded 6666 flying coins, which is more than 6660 yuan in RMB.


    There were a lot of onlookers in the live broadcasting room. Some of them wanted to see the car overturned and disillusioned by the live broadcast, while the others were to see how strong the new man Lo was.


    When I saw the true face of Suzhou porcelain, except for a small number of provocative ones, the rest were amazed. After all, people look at their faces. You think this person''s photo is good enough, but you don''t think her real person is more beautiful than the photo. That kind of visual impact and meticulous is very huge, the atmosphere is driven up, many people follow the reward.


    Su porcelain thanks the gift and opens the game. She doesn''t care about the comments about her appearance.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and pursed her lips.


    Clear black eyes staring at the game interface, to those query response: "Captain, they are better than me, I respect them very much, and I will try not to drag them down."


    [ha ha ha ha ha, you also know that procrastination God is behind them. I sincerely advise you to retire and become an anchor. ¡¿


    [the skill is OK, but it''s not good to play professional. ¡¿


    [although I don''t like sun Qi, compared with sun Qi, you really don''t see enough. ¡¿


    some messy black powder comes out with rhythm.


    Management is also unable to manage, privately poked Su porcelain said let her not care.


    Su porcelain doesn''t care at all. She knows that it''s useless to say anything. Only by playing hard can these people shut up.


    She.


    I don''t want Xie Yan to be implicated at all.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and thought seriously.


    The girl''s black and white eyes, cream like skin, sitting in front of the camera, like a cute soft cute cat.


    Some people''s hearts trembled.


    However.


    The next thing is to make the studio boiling!


    Su porcelain: "No. 2, there''s a team in the room area. Pay attention."


    Sweet voice with a little soft, a little like marshmallow, and a little like candy.


    The girl had a sniper.


    The next second.


    ¡¾LO_ Su knocked down bhsuytr with 98K]


    [Lo]_ Su knocked down ruonbaa with 98K]


    ...


    Su porcelain couldn''t turn his eyes on it. He came face to face, and the next second he knocked the man to the ground.


    "No. 3, don''t move. There are still people on your side."


    There was no change in intonation. The girl''s sweet voice clearly passed into the ears of her teammates and audience.


    Oh, my God! This is what peerless cute!


    [do the most cruel thing with the most cute tone! ¡¿


    [wild villain, online! ¡¿


    [speaking of opening, come on, you can open one for me in public, how to open it? ¡¿


    a girl''s words are few, but they are soft and soft. Play the game very seriously, clear black and white eyes round, a little wet soft.


    Long eyelashes slightly down when, like falling on the tip of the heart.


    Not to mention the male audience, even the female audience is a bit unbearable.


    A male local tyrant directly rewarded tens of thousands of gifts, very heroic: "little sister, can you sing me a song? After singing, I''ll give you tens of thousands of dollars. "


    Su porcelain is a money pot spirit, born to like money.


    But she''s not the one who can be bought off by money!


    It''s a professional player who can''t get emotion!


    So the girl slightly pursed her lips and said seriously and a little solemnly: "can you change singing into killing 100 people? I''m a serious player. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    A barrage of bullets, ha ha ha ha.


    [the shadow area of the Lord''s heart is too straightforward, isn''t it?


    [awsl, my God, the porcelain sister is too cute. ¡¿


    [what kind of stem is porcelain sister? ¡¿


    [that''s what oranges are called. Porcelain girls are really lovely. What''s the difference between those who are recognized by the God? ¡¿


    What about the sunspots? It''s been gone for most of the time. In the first two hours, he won three games in five innings in a row. In addition to being trapped by his teammates, even if he was not lucky, he could still be in the top five. Such strength, you dare say she can''t play professional?


    As for those who said that, they had already disappeared.


    XFY_ Luoke enters the studio.


    The audience''s eye sharp discovery, black horse Corps XFY! Last year rose a team, and Rocco is not small reputation! He is also a talented professional player!


    Su porcelain also found, but she did not care, after all, Lo team lively, we all want to see.


    But what she didn''t expect was that this person would reward her.


    After a while, the first place was put on top.


    The bullet screen smelled a smell of gossip.


    ¡¾XFY_ Luoke: the game is very good. Fortunately, I can find you again. ¡¿


    Soviet porcelain is a little confused.


    Do you know her?


    She thought about it for a while, and then she said thanks politely.


    After Rocco came in, he didn''t speak very much, and he was rewarded from time to time. His fans followed him in quickly, and the screen was even more powerful.


    Plus Rocco''s ambiguous attitude.


    The popularity of the live broadcasting room has increased by one point.


    Yang Cheng is pinching his feet to watch the live broadcast. He can''t help sighing: "Luo Ke is really rich."


    Xie Yangang came back from outside the base and took a bottle of water. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking over.


    Yang Cheng immediately put his legs down and said honestly, "team leader, my feet have been washed clean."


    Xie Yan: "last sentence."


    The big devil''s tone is very flat, so flat that you can''t hear the mood.


    However, Yang Cheng is a tight scalp.


    "Captain, do you know Rocco? The boy of the black horse team, the one who plays the game well. "


    Xie Yan raised his eyelids, closed the door of the freezer and came over.


    Drooping eyes: "the point."


    "The point is that he gave a lot of rewards to porcelain sister, which is about 100000 yuan. Is the treatment of XFY team so good?" Yang Cheng couldn''t help muttering.


    The next second, he saw the big devil, slightly lowered his head, looked over.


    then use the voice of what is not emotionally: "are you idle? Have you finished the 12 hours of training today? "


    Yang Cheng stood up and expressed his heartfelt feeling. For fear that the great demon king would not like him, he immediately found a place where no one was there to wipe him.


    "Captain, I don''t mean anything else. I can learn from our lo."


    Xie Yan has stood up straight and went upstairs.


    Yang Cheng still exclaimed: "Luo Ke is really rich."


    But not for a moment.


    He found that a man named y appeared in the studio, constantly brushing his presents.


    Kick Rocco down.


    "Rocco, if you don''t train today, the captain will trouble you later." The teammate bent down to get a bag of potato chips, heard the sound, looked over.


    "Isn''t this the new Lo? It''s really cute. "


    The teammate looked at it for a while and said.


    Rocco said, "you go in a row, I''ll be there later."


    The teammate was a little surprised and said, "the girl you fell in love with at first sight is not the Su porcelain of lo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Rocco just wanted to say something, he found that someone had knocked him down from the first place.


    He''s getting information in.


    It''s a new number.


    The audience in the live room watched with excitement. They watched as Rocco and the gold owner named y had been robbing each other.


    The popularity of the live broadcasting room is constantly rising.


    Rocco had no money to brush. He grabbed his teammate''s arm: "Jieyu, borrow some money."


    Teammate: "how much?"


    Rocco: "one hundred thousand."


    "100000, are you crazy?" The water from his teammate''s mouth almost came out.


    Rocco didn''t get the first prize back in the end. He had money, and the other side had more money than him.


    The mood is rather gloomy.


    In addition, the captain called people, had to reluctantly say hello to leave the studio.


    The studio of Suzhou porcelain was also blown up.


    We want to dig out the origin of the local tyrant named y, but the information is blank. Even the registration is the latest one.


    There was only one anchor to follow.


    The local tyrant did not speak. He was very cold. After Rocco left, he smashed tens of thousands of yuan.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said thank you in a soft voice.


    The audience jokingly said: "porcelain sister, y has given you so many awards, don''t you have any indication?"


    Suzhou porcelain thought about it.


    If the other party has spent so much money on her, if it is not too much, you can still agree.


    So he said, "Y, is it there?"


    Y: In.


    The barrage exploded again.


    [y only deals with the porcelain girl, ha ha, she doesn''t talk if she doesn''t speak. ¡¿


    [make a commitment. ¡¿


    when Su porcelain saw this sentence, she couldn''t help drooping her eyes and pursed her lips slightly.


    To make a promise or something.


    Unless it''s someone else.


    System: "cub! Dad won''t allow you to be so reserved


    Su porcelain tilted his head: "he seems to just take care of me as an ordinary player."


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Think of what those people on the Internet said: E-sports has no love.


    Xie Yan is devoted to this industry.


    There is no interest in girls, and if she shows purpose, she will be hated.


    Su porcelain thought.


    Want to win such a man, the game must play with each other as good as the other.


    "You can make a request as long as I can meet it."


    Su porcelain said.


    Y: There''s too much money to spend.


    Su porcelain saw this sentence, but also a little confused.


    But the audience in the barrage is encouraging: Porcelain sister! Ask him why there is no place to spend! Don''t you have a girlfriend!


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to ask, but there are too many people who swipe the screen, and the management also pokes her to interact properly. Otherwise, Dajin will be scared away by her.


    The girl blinked.


    Hesitated, or along with the audience''s idea: "Y, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Y didn''t speak.


    When Soviet porcelain entered a new set.


    Y''s back.


    If not, can I chase you? ¡¿


    Su porcelain felt a little strange that the other party was a stranger, but her cheek was a little hot.


    I can''t help but droop my eyes.


    Change the subject and say seriously, "how about we jump to lion city?"


    [sister porcelain, you should say, as handsome as our captain, I''ll think about it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Y£¿ Why did I think of divination? Is it a coincidence. ¡¿


    [go away, Yan Shen has only been interested in games in recent years. When do you see him interested in girls. ¡¿


    [take away and develop the spirit. ¡¿


    because of such a conjecture, the barrage started to quarrel.


    Most people don''t believe that this is Xie Yan. As for why the treatment of Soviet porcelain is a little different. First of all, Su porcelain is a girl, or a sister, Yan Shen is the team leader, he is dedicated to every member.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Are the other girls the same as their team members? There must be some protection.


    Most people also think that it is impossible to develop gods. It is very cold for them to develop gods. Is it like he would do such a thing?


    It took more than four hours for Suzhou porcelain to go offline.


    When I went upstairs, I just saw Xie Yan come out of the room.


    She was subconsciously nervous and gave way.


    Xie Yan glanced at her: "do you know Rocco?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She was a little confused. Why did the other party ask?


    Did Xie Yan watch the live broadcast today?


    Xie Yan didn''t speak. As he passed by, he rubbed the girl''s head.


    "No, there''s no need to know each other."


    However, Su porcelain blushed with futility.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and touch the place she had touched.


    There is no courage to look back.


    Into the bear.


    "All, he touched my head."


    System: "cub! Are you so worthless? "


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said seriously, "if we continue to develop in this way, we can fall in love in three years."


    System:... "


    Su porcelain has planned to accompany Xie Yan to win the world championship, and then want to fall in love again. After all, E-sports has no love, she can wait.


    I can''t help but shake my fist.


    The whole body is full of strength, the next training is particularly energetic.


    And the team''s clothes were also sent. The black and white uniforms were printed with the English name of Su porcelain on the back, and the trousers were also changed into short skirts.


    Yang Cheng said: "this style is similar to JK''s, porcelain sister must be very cute to wear!"


    Lao Wu also felt that.


    Monroe could not help looking at it more.


    Nod and agree.


    "Captain, what do you think?" Yang Cheng asked excitedly.


    Xie Yan was drinking water. He turned his head slightly and took a look.


    "It''s too short."


    Yang Cheng said: "yes, I think it''s just right, right vegetable."


    Don''t ask me. I don''t know.


    Old Wu said: "little girls love beauty, it is not short, God is a joke."


    Xie Yan raised his eyelids and said calmly, "do you think I''m joking?"


    He bent a long leg slightly and analyzed the unexpected situation that he might encounter in the competition without expression.


    Yang Cheng: it sounds like... It''s really like that.


    System: "cub! He''s jealous


    Su porcelain said seriously, "I think what he said is reasonable."


    System: "cub! You should be sober! "


    The base''s aunt just passed by, took a look at the skirt: "too short, I change."


    Finally, the skirt was lengthened a few centimeters.


    But still can''t cover Su porcelain''s thin and white legs.


    With the coming of spring games, the lo team has been invited to make promotional films.


    Xie Yan stretched out his hand and pulled up his Black Hoodie. The next second, he saw the girl come out of the base.


    Black and white big eyes round, red lips moist, white neck, petite and lovely.


    Slightly drooping eyes, eyes do not turn to see the past.


    Yang Cheng jumped out of the car, waved and said, "porcelain sister, come here quickly."


    The next second, he was picked up in one hand.


    When he raised his face, he saw the cold and dead face of the great demon: "go to the front."


    Yang Cheng dares to be angry but dare not speak.


    A big man, had to aggrieve the foot, crowded to the front.


    Monroe gave him a push.


    Yang Cheng said, "vegetable, you can''t do this to me."


    He has been tormented by the great devil.


    When Su porcelain came over, he saw Xie Yan beside the vacant seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The first reaction is tension.


    Can''t help but raise the line of sight, pursed lips to see, found the only position, is the other side that.


    The girl had to sit down.


    Xie Yan looked down at a document, his legs were a little casual.


    Su porcelain can not help tightening, but still inadvertently encounter.


    Yang Cheng turned her head, and her mood was a little high: "porcelain sister, I tell you, there is a very delicious hot pot shop over there. After shooting the propaganda film, I will tell you. Let Lao Wu take us. I haven''t eaten for a long time. "


    "It''s been a long time since I went," Wu said


    Su porcelain tilted her head and looked at it.


    She also likes hot pot.


    The next second, Yang Cheng''s head was stretched over a hand, to press back: "sit well."


    It''s low and cool.


    Yang Cheng one hears is big demon king''s voice, immediately shrinks back, but still does not give up to turn head: "Captain, wait a moment to go to hotpot shop."


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    Just to Xie Yan''s blue eyes, her cheek is a little red, but she wants to pretend to be calm.


    But the little hands were clenched.


    Xie Yan looked at the girl for a few seconds, and then he said.


    Yang Cheng cheered happily: "long live the captain!"


    Old Wu was driving. Who knew that a man in front of him suddenly went to the ground. As soon as his scalp tightened, he quickly braked.


    And because of inertia, the girl''s whole body slightly tilted.


    The next moment, it fell into one''s arms.


    Between the nostrils are the breath of each other.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and Xie Yan stared at her.


    His appearance is that kind of amazingly deep type, eyelid is a little thin, so the tail of the eye is also a little thin. The eye color is a little dark blue, under the bridge of the nose, lips a little cold.


    It looks like it''s very cold, a little bit arrogant.


    Xie Yan is tall and has a perfect proportion.


    So when the girl was surrounded by one hand, most of Su porcelain''s petite body seemed to hang on him.


    The girl subconsciously grabbed the man''s clothes, her cheeks dyed a little beautiful crimson, and her eyelashes trembled.


    The voice of the red lips was soft and piercing.


    "Thank you."


    Hold... Hold.


    The more Soviet porcelain thinks so, the more difficult it is to sit and stand.


    But.


    Xie Yan didn''t want to let her go.


    But I don''t know, Xie Yan is also a little pause at this time.


    Selfishness is greater than reason.


    The girl was too soft and cute, and her big eyes were clear and watery.


    Xie Yan thought calmly.


    So why does he have to endure this long?


    I couldn''t help but lower my head.


    "You..."


    just said the word, was interrupted by Yang Cheng: "Captain, someone touched porcelain! He''s tired of him! "


    Xie Yan raised his eyelids and looked at it coldly.


    Yang Cheng on the dead face of his own big demon king, but also pharyngeal saliva: "team, team, captain?"


    At this time, he noticed the situation of the two men.


    A look of surprise.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and pushed the man away. Her cheek was very red.


    "It''s all accidents," she said


    If it''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend, it''s better not to cause misunderstanding.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Yang Cheng scratched his head: "Oh."


    Lao Wu got out of the car and had a dispute with the porcelain bumper on the road.


    Xie Yan went on without saying a word.


    Su porcelain hesitated and followed.


    "I don''t care. You hit me and lose money! You don''t want to leave without paying 5000 yuan! "


    Wu looked a little angry: "if you are unreasonable, we will call the police."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "You report ah, I now leg ache, arm ache, everywhere ache." The man was lying on the ground with no intention of getting up.


    Xie Yan walked over.


    Bow your head.


    The man looked at him a very bad look, a little afraid: "how, you want to hit me, you hit ah, how to also want to pay tens of thousands of yuan."


    Xie Yan didn''t speak and gave him 5000 yuan directly.


    The man looked surprised. Maybe he didn''t expect that there would be such a good cheater.


    He took it and counted it.


    The next second, saw the other side take out the mobile phone, made a call.


    "Is it 110? There was a crime of extortion, um, extortion 5000... "


    Su porcelain tilted his head, staring at the man''s mobile phone.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    It''s the same as her one.


    The heart beats a little fast.


    Soviet porcelain bow head, staring at the toes.


    Don''t think about it.


    You can''t think about it.


    Maybe it''s the same model.


    "You fucked the police!" The man heard the word "prison" and he was all right. He jumped up immediately and looked a little frightened. Then he quickly put the five thousand yuan into Lao Wu''s hands, picked up the shoes on the ground and ran away.


    It''s amazing.


    Old Wu scolded two words, turned his head and looked at Xie Yan: "you really called the police?"


    Xie Yan asked him to look at his mobile phone, but the number on it didn''t dial out at all.


    "Are you bluffing him?"


    Wu responded.


    Xie Yan said lightly: "it will take at least a few hours for the police to deal with it, and the staff are almost finished with their work."


    Most importantly, the hotpot shop should be closed.


    Yang Cheng''s face worships, although the great demon king sometimes has no human feelings, he can deal with things decisively and neatly.


    Su porcelain also thinks that men are powerful.


    But she had that cell phone in her head.


    She pursed her lips slightly and kept her eyes on the other side and put it away.


    About noticing her line of sight.


    Xie Yan turns head, pupil Mou drops slightly: "how?"


    Su porcelain wants to ask.


    But she didn''t dare to ask.


    In case it''s just a misunderstanding.


    Everyone will probably be embarrassed.


    So he had to shake his head softly: "No


    Xie Yan withdrew his eyes.


    The fingers are bent.


    The thin lips are slightly imperceptible.


    Su porcelain was so provoked all the way, because of the accident on the road, their lo team was a little late.


    The other teams are almost finished.


    Su porcelain skin is good, almost no need to make up has been very photogenic.


    It''s been two hours since I finished the video.


    Yang Cheng: "Yeah! Finally, I can eat hot pot


    Although they went out late, they met several teams in the nearby commercial street.


    One of them is SRQ.


    They are all old acquaintances. Lo and SRQ are very familiar.


    SRQ team leader said: "Yan Shen, since we met, we''ll treat you to dinner today."


    The team members feel very shameful. Their team leader always eats and drinks every time he meets Yan Shen.


    They turned around and pretended not to know the man.


    They are very curious about lo newcomers, and now they have seen real people.


    There was some excitement.


    Female professional players are very few, JK team has one, but it does not meet their wishes, now suddenly see such a cute.


    That''s one more than another.


    They stretched their necks one by one.


    Su porcelain also noticed their sight and couldn''t help looking.


    "Ah! How lovely she is


    A member of SRQ couldn''t help but cover his nose in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "There is no place," Xie said


    SRQ team leader can''t believe: "Yan Shen, are you in an economic crisis? You didn''t do that before. " He said bitterly: "think of the time, we came back together, you also invited us to eat a French meal."


    Xie Yan gave him a cool look.


    He bowed his head and said to Su porcelain, "you go with Meng Lai first."


    The girl nodded. She tilted her head and looked at the SQR captain.


    The other side said: "you are porcelain younger sister, Hello, porcelain younger sister, my name is Bai Ze, is the SQR captain."


    Before he spoke, he was dragged by Xie Yan with one hand.


    Baize:....


    other team members: team leader! It''s not that we don''t save you! Is really powerless!


    Su porcelain waited in the store for a long time, and then returned.


    However, there are still four people following Xie Yan.


    Ignoring Xie Yan''s killing sight, Baize takes the lead in sitting down. The other team members have to bear the pressure from Yan Shen and sit down quietly.


    Bai Ze smilingly reached out and rubbed Yang Cheng''s face: "orange, long time no see."


    Yang Cheng fried hair: "don''t touch me."


    Xie Yan sat down beside the girl and asked the waiter to add a few more seats.


    Bai Ze took a look and said with a smile, "porcelain sister, I''ve seen your live broadcast. I''m very good at playing games. I''m looking forward to meeting you in the spring match."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and nodded earnestly: "I''ve seen your games, too. It''s very strong."


    "Of course." "After all, we are the team to win the national championship," Baize said


    She pursed her lips slightly: "well, it''s a coincidence that we''ve also seen the national champion."


    Bai Ze was stunned.


    Ha ha laugh: "Yan Shen, where are you looking for a little cute."


    Xie Yan gave him a pair of Chinese prickly ash with chopsticks and said in a low voice: "since it''s a treat, eat more."


    Bai Ze:... "


    they are all old acquaintances, and it is inevitable that they will have something to say. Su porcelain is just a new person, listening and eating hot pot.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes and made her lips red.


    Milk muscle, also covered with a little scarlet.


    She wanted to reach for the next cup.


    But noticed that the cold drink inside had been consumed.


    At this time, Xie Yan pushed a cup to come over, drooped his eyes, looked at her and said, "I haven''t drunk it yet."


    Su porcelain felt a little hot on her face, so she took it subconsciously.


    And then drink it in small sips.


    Baize noticed the ambiguity of the two people, he said with profound meaning: "Yan Shen, you are a new man, you can''t live a few days, hundreds of thousands of fans. It''s said that a local tyrant and Rocco also spent a lot of money on the list. "


    Xie Yan said calmly, "it happened on the lo team. Is it strange?"


    Baize sighed and said, "Alas, how can no one give me a few hundred thousand?"


    Xie Yan said faintly: "did a rich woman want to take care of you last year?"


    Bai Ze drew the corners of his mouth and nearly vomited blood.


    That rich woman is in her fifties! He''s a little scared now.


    The other team members looked at their team leader pitifully: their team leader always does not have a long memory, who is not good, to provoke God.


    One of the thoughts is not on the top, nor on the hotpot.


    He stares at the girl.


    It''s a little distracted.


    At the age of youth, she has no resistance to soft and cute girls, and she is soft in body. When she reaches out to hold her, she can sprout blood on your face.


    The next moment, I heard him call his name.


    The team member raised his face and said, "ah, captain."


    Baize said, "Yan God asked you something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    The captain responded immediately and was watched by Xie Yan on the opposite side. He was tight behind him.


    I can''t help but stand up.


    After all, Yan Shen''s legendary sight of death is no joke.


    Half way through.


    Xie Yan fiddled with the balls in the bowl and raised his eyelids: "speaking of all, we should have no single row competition for a long time."


    Bai Ze almost choked to, was patted on the back by one of the team-mates, so as not to be choked to death by the pepper in his mouth.


    "Let''s make it this weekend," Xie said


    Xie Yan''s personal achievement is undoubtedly the world''s top level. When he climbed to the altar, his teammates at home and abroad regarded him as the first enemy, and now he is no exception. On the group war, they may not lose too ugly, but the individual is not the same, can abuse you doubt life.


    The other players looked at their captain with a look of resentment.


    You see, something''s wrong with me.


    White Ze heart hematemesis, but still want to pretend magnanimous said: "nothing, Yan God, this is to exercise you, the opportunity is rare, cherish."


    Team member: captain of Tema, go to death (¨s£à????¨s¨s©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß.


    But don''t want Baize to find comfort in him: "little orange, I heard that your stinky socks were stolen by the mouse last time?"


    Yang Cheng''s face was red, and he looked at the girl quickly: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have porcelain sister. You have to believe me. I love to be clean now."


    Su porcelain bowed her head, pursed her lips and laughed.


    Then he raised his face and nodded seriously.


    But don''t want to, his family leader is the first to dismantle the stage, chilly voice is clear: "then go back and wash your smelly socks under your bed."


    The SRQ players were laughing.


    Yang Cheng: Captain QAQ, outsiders are here. Can you give me face.


    At this time, some people in blue and white came into the hot pot shop.


    Baize looked: "ah, it''s the XFY team." He looked at several people, and could not help reaching out and saying hello.


    XFY captain also saw them, led several team members to come over: "good coincidence, Ze God and Yan God also eat hot pot here."


    Standing in the line, Rocco, however, noticed the girl at a glance, and he kept his eyes on it.


    Because of eating hot pot, the delicate porcelain white forehead overflows with sweat. The lips are moist and red, slightly lift long eyelashes, and the black and white eyes look over.


    Rocco''s heart is beating a little fast.


    Someone pushed him: "Rocco, don''t you say hello to your goddess?"


    He was so hot that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Baize said with a smile: "Yo, Rocco, your team welfare is good, I have a bit of the impulse to change jobs."


    Team member: Captain, would you shut up? If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb.


    XFY captain is a strange face: "welfare is good?"


    The other members of XFY immediately felt numb. These days, they tried their best to hide from the team leader, so they quickly pulled humanity: "nothing, Captain, zeshen always likes to joke, you don''t know."


    As soon as Bai Ze wanted to speak, he was covered by his team.


    Team member: you shut up, you have to be satisfied with the break of the team!


    Rocco stood where he was. He could see nothing but the girl.


    A little embarrassed and said, "remember me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift her face slightly, staring at him in black and white, showing a slightly confused look.


    Yang Cheng''s big mouth was so hot that she breathed a breath and said in front of other people: "porcelain sister, this is Rocco of fxy team. He gave you a reward a few days ago..."


    Su porcelain remembered that she looked at the big boy in front of her, and just wanted to say something, she was attracted by the voice nearby.


    Xie Yan''s voice of opening the can with one hand was crisp. He leaned slightly against his position, and his thin lips looked a little cold.


    Pick up a drink, eyes slightly droop.


    But Baize said with a smile, "Rocco, would you like to sit down and eat together?"


    Rocco looked at him, hesitating.


    Fxy team member Jieyu came over, pulled him over and said in a low voice: "the captain asked me to call you. Do you want to be found out? My brothers can''t hide it."


    Rocco was still a little awed by his captain. After seeing the girl, he had to turn around and leave.


    He went over and sat down.


    Captain fxy glanced at the other side: "do you know that new man?"


    Rocco blushed and said, "I know her. She doesn''t know me."


    Captain fxy said, "do you know why I asked you to come here?"


    Rocco shook his head.


    "If you don''t want to be remembered by God, don''t think of the new man." Captain fxy is a member of the past. Men know men best. He can see Xie Yan''s unusual attitude towards that girl at a glance. In order to make his teammates more decent, he has done his best.


    Rocco is a little unconvinced: "when members of the team fall in love, what''s the matter with Yanshen? Is Yanshen afraid of disclosing the secrets of the team?"


    Baize said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be a professional player, you can go back and open a vinegar factory. The business will be very prosperous."


    Yang Cheng was confused: "can our captain still brew vinegar? Why don''t I know? "


    "Eat yours." Monterey gave him a ball and sighed helplessly.


    Xie Yan raised his eyelids and took a chilly look at Bai Ze: "if you talk less, you can live another 100 years."


    The members of SRQ very much agree with Yan Shen''s statement.


    They suspected that because of the mouth of their captain, it would not be strange if they suddenly disappeared one day.


    System: "cub! Xie Yan must like you! "


    Su porcelain face red, drooping long eyelashes, here and there: "all don''t talk nonsense."


    The system said, "he''s just sultry. If you don''t believe in the temptation of wearing a uniform and sitting in his room, everything will be done."


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed and said, "everything is not serious!"


    She heard her ears burning and her heart pounded like a deer.


    Uniform temptation and other things....


    also need the other party to like it.


    "Why is your face so red?" Xie Yan''s voice came with a little low.


    Su porcelain can''t help but turn her head. The other party doesn''t know when to pull in the distance. Her eyes are slightly drooping. The pupil color is a little deep, and she makes a mistake and falls on her face.


    The hand that is raised at will, as if to touch it.


    Su porcelain''s heart leaked a fear, subconsciously stood up.


    At the moment of seeing everyone coming, he said softly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The girl''s cheek is delicate and beautiful, especially the ruddy red lip color and long eyelashes.


    Cute and soft.


    Several members of the SRQ couldn''t help swallowing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Baize took advantage of the Yan God has not revenge, immediately pulled the team member''s ear to come over: "Yan God just said what you remember? Lo team trains for 12 hours every day. Look at you


    Team member: it hurts, Captain!


    Baize: if you don''t want to die, don''t stare at other people''s wives.


    Su porcelain held a handful of water, Xie Yan''s voice seemed to reverberate in his ears.


    She looked at herself in the mirror.


    Long eyelashes down.


    Usually the character is high cold and indifferent person, do not know to fall in love can also be like this.


    The girl was a little distracted.


    People with short skirts.


    Uniform or something.


    It''s totally unreliable.


    All this villain!


    Su porcelain came out of the bathroom and met Rocco, a member of the fxy team, who was obviously waiting for her.


    Slightly stand straight body, looked over: "convenient to chat a few words?"


    Afraid of the girl''s refusal, Rocco added, "a few minutes won''t take you too long."


    Su porcelain looked at the time, Xie Yan and they had something to say for a while, so they nodded.


    Rocco couldn''t help but be happy.


    The handsome big boy said, "you said that if you meet again next time, you will add my friend. I didn''t think we would meet. That day I entered the live studio of Yanshen, and your lo team was in the fourth row... I recognized it. "


    Su porcelain remembered. She was very impressed by the number 2. Because the other side plays the game is good high level, did not expect, the other side is also a professional player.


    "Do you remember?" Rocco''s eyes were fixed.


    Su porcelain nodded. She knew what the other party meant.


    Set off long eyelashes, slightly pursed lips: "looking forward to our encounter in the field, XFY is a strong team." She looked at her toes, raised her face again, and said seriously, "thank you for the reward, but it''s worth using in a better place."


    Rocco was stunned.


    He can''t fail to understand the meaning of refusal.


    The mood is very depressed, the first time he likes a girl so much, just hear the voice, like so much.


    Originally he thought it was very difficult to meet in this life, but who knows God gave him such a good opportunity.


    "Next time, when we meet again, can you add my friend?" Rocco did not give up saying that he did not know who the other party was, so he felt that the possibility of meeting again in his life was very small. But knowing who the other person is, the probability has become 80 percent.


    Su porcelain looked at people, just wanted to say something, one hand pulled her to the back of her.


    Xie Yan looked down at people: "I can understand that you are digging my corner?"


    Rocco looks at the man in front of him. The other side is standing on the altar. It is a legend in the e-sports industry. His dream is to surpass the God of divinity. Now when he meets each other in such a way, Rocco instinctively competes for victory: "it''s not to dig a corner and cultivate God. The private life of the team members is not regulated within the jurisdiction of the team leader."


    Xie Yan hook lips, a little blue eyes with a sense of irony: "wait for you to stand in this position, and then tell me this sentence." He said in a low voice, "didn''t Zhou Bing teach you not to be too arrogant?"


    Zhou Bing is the leader of the XFY team.


    The lonely and arrogant wolf is powerful. Even Rocco can''t help losing his temper when he is staring at him with these eyes.


    XFY captain''s voice came: "Yanshen, our team members are immature, you have a lot of adults, don''t take him for granted." He came over, pushed Rocco aside, and began a friendly conversation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    When he came out of the hotpot shop, Xie Yan walked in front of him without saying a word.


    The girl cleverly follows behind.


    Yang Cheng and Meng Lai quarrel, with old acquaintances back to the old Wu rubbed his temple: "Meng Lai, you have a meeting, I''ll take a rest." He waved his hand: "I knew I would have eaten hot pot with you. I must have drunk together."


    Monterey went to the driver''s seat.


    Yang Cheng just want to change to the back, on the face of his big devil.


    Immediately, he turned back.


    She tilted her head and looked at the man beside her.


    The other side closed his eyes, leaving a beautiful silhouette.


    Handsome and profound facial features in the night, it is particularly sexy.


    Su porcelain stares at her toes. She doesn''t know why. She thinks the other party is in a bad mood.


    The car ran smoothly.


    She turned her face slightly and looked out of the window. At this moment, she noticed a body leaning against her.


    The black and white eyes of Suzhou porcelain are wide.


    After the XFY team leader returned to the base, he took out several videos: "have you seen the individual and team games of Yanshen?"


    Rocco: Yes


    The XFY captain said, "do you think you''re very good, even if it''s divination?" At the thought of this boy''s arrogance and inexplicable arrogance in front of Xie Yan, he was very angry.


    Rocco was very unconvinced. He did think so.


    Maybe Xie Yan was very powerful in the past, but a few years later, the state of the other party''s heyday could not be maintained all the time, let alone the past tense of lo.


    He said the same thing.


    The captain of XFY laughed angrily: "do you know Frank of America?"


    "I heard of it," Rocco said


    "Did you know that Frank retired for psychological reasons?" XFY said


    Rocco''s eyes widened.


    "Frank has been set a world record, and he has always looked down on Xie Yan. He once provoked many times, but Xie Yan ignored him. Frank went to study Xie Yan''s video game and flew to China from the United States. Few people know about this matter. He is very sure to win Xie Yan, but he does not know that Xie Yan has his own tactics, and he can change his tactics at any time. You can never know his next move. He is like an old fox. You think he is simple, rough and sharp. In fact, he is very good at disguise himself


    "So frank couldn''t get out. He was too persistent with Xie Yan."


    Rocco never knew, he frowned: "it''s because he''s not good at psychology, or maybe what he met was just thanks two years ago."


    The captain of XFY looked at the wolf in front of him and sighed, "you are too naive."


    Su porcelain felt that her breath was relaxed. She was a little nervous. Slightly drooping long eyelashes, looking at the face in front of me.


    Xie Yan''s head is on her shoulder, under the bridge of her nose, thin lips are cold and graceful.


    She looked at it carefully for a while.


    I just feel that the place the other party touches is very hot.


    "Captain..."


    Yang Cheng turned his face and saw the scene in front of him, showing a look of amazement.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, held out her index finger, and asked him to be quiet.


    Yang Cheng whispered: "the captain should not be drunk."


    Su porcelain looks at the past in confusion.


    Yang Cheng scratched his head: "the captain''s drinking capacity is not very good, just had a drink with the SRQ captain..." he muttered a little strangely: "but it''s not so bad...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Monley: do you want to make the captain quarrel


    Yang Cheng didn''t dare to move and turned his head.


    Su porcelain is thinking, drunk?


    No wonder.


    She sat still and did not dare to move. However, he couldn''t help lowering his head and staring at the other side,


    Xie Yan''s long eyelashes covered his deep dark blue eyes. When he opened it, he would be like a lonely Wolf, with a shudder of being watched.


    Su porcelain held out a small hand to make the other party feel better.


    But at this time, Xie Yan slightly turned his head.


    Her thin lips ran inadvertently across her fingers.


    Su porcelain seems to have touched something hot, and immediately put his hand back.


    The cheek is very worthless red.


    The fine white neck was stained with thin scarlet color.


    Long eyelashes tremble.


    The waist is surrounded by a pair of hands.


    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    The man did not wake up, but was intimate and ambiguous leaning on her body, two long legs slightly bent up, thin lips sexy cold.


    People can''t help but imagine.


    What will the owner of these lips look like when he is a relative.


    Su porcelain held on tightly and shook his head.


    She is a money juggler, except for money, no human beauty can tempt her.


    The heart is beating up a little faster.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed and thought, do you want to call each other up?


    But.


    She lowered her head and thought seriously.


    I can''t bear it.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and looked like this for a long time.


    So that.


    When the master opened her eyes, she had no time to look away.


    That''s what happened.


    Xie Yan''s deep blue pupil looked over, and then stared at people for a long time.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and said, "team leader..."


    "am I asleep?"


    The man rubbed his temple, got up, bowed his head, and said in a low voice.


    Su porcelain''s black and white eyes looked at the past and nodded.


    But I don''t know.


    Fall in someone''s eyes, this angle, very suitable for kissing.


    There was an imperceptible roll of the larynx.


    Xie Yan turned away without saying a word.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    Su porcelain did not know whether the man was really drunk. When he got off the car, Xie Yan pulled on his Hoodie and walked behind in silence.


    She always felt that the gaze fell on her.


    Yang Cheng promised fans that they would have a double row live broadcast with Meng today. As soon as he returned to the base, he rushed into the training room.


    My aunt has gone back.


    So the living room on the first floor of the base is just the two of them.


    Su porcelain thought for a moment, pursed her lips slightly and poured a glass of milk for the man.


    Xie Yanzheng bent his long legs slightly and leaned on the sofa with a cool and handsome side face.


    His eyes first fell on the girl''s lovely shoes.


    And then lift it up.


    Su porcelain let the milk go: "Captain."


    "Not captain."


    Xie Yan is staring at people like that. His eyes are more profound than ever, no matter in behavior.


    All of them are different from the past.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The other side stood up, bent down and bowed his head. His voice was a little low: "is it so difficult to call Yan elder brother?"


    The girl shook her head.


    Clear black and white pupil eyes look over, the voice is a little waxy, a little soft.


    "Brother Yan."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. Her cheeks are slightly red.


    The next second.


    But was covered by a pair of hands.


    Xie Yan said in a low voice, "I drank wine."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    "I don''t care how you and Rocco know each other."


    A deep voice came.


    "Next time, or next time, you are not allowed to add friends to me."


    "Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Su porcelain can''t see anything. She tilts her head slightly.


    To guess the meaning of the man''s words, long eyelashes tremble a little, let someone''s fingers slightly.


    Xie Yan''s eyes became deep.


    The girl nodded, "I see."


    Su porcelain seriously thought that different teams of professional players should not have other relations.


    Xie Yan is the leader of the team. What should be warned must be warned.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    She doesn''t want anyone but her partner.


    "Very good."


    Xie Yan whispered and rubbed the girl''s head.


    After the training of the team.


    Su porcelain ran to the freezer, slightly raised her face, and was about to stretch out a hand.


    One hand is one step ahead of her.


    Xie Yan stood behind him, slightly lowered his head: "what do you want?"


    When a man is tall, when he bends down, he seems to hold her in his arms.


    The tip of Suzhou porcelain''s ear has begun to turn red.


    But that pair of clear eyes, is staring at the cold drink, red lips slightly open: "orange juice."


    Xie Yan''s eyes fell on the girl''s soft and white earlobe.


    The pupil of dark blue is twinkle.


    The thin lips raise a slight invisible radian.


    Su porcelain holding orange juice, sipping, Yang Cheng sitting opposite: "porcelain sister, your male powder a lot."


    Monterey felt the same way.


    He took a look at the microblog that day. Under sucri''s microblog, almost all the boys left messages.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes and tilted his head: "male powder?"


    Yang Cheng said: "yes, yes, porcelain sister, look over." He chuckled, pointed his mobile phone at him, and said with a little pride: "when I send it to Weibo later, I will make these losers envy me to death."


    He said, just caught the girl slightly leaning head to see that scene.


    Big black and white eyes, round. Small hand holding orange juice, soft red lips and milk muscle, it is a big killing tool for otaku.


    Yang Cheng couldn''t help but cover his nose and muttered, "I don''t know which man got cheaper in the future."


    He''s just about to edit. Send it.


    Who knows, a hand reached over and took his cell phone.


    Yang Cheng looked back a little angry: "who is it?" When he saw his big devil drooping his eyes and his dead face had no expression, he said, "Captain, I''ll go to training immediately after dinner."


    Xie Yan held the mobile phone in one hand, operated it without saying a word, and then threw it to the other party.


    Yang Cheng took it steadily, when he saw the content of his editing disappear.


    "Captain, how did you delete it?" he asked


    Xie Yan looked at him with drooping eyes: "internal secrets must not be disclosed."


    "Why is this internal secret?" Yang Cheng was wronged and felt that the great demon king was really cruel!


    Xie Yan stood up straight and looked at him coolly: "it is not allowed to disclose all news of the team before the game."


    Don''t forget to add a sentence at the end: "come back to double row later."


    Yang Cheng: he is really a cabbage in lo!


    Take a look at the mobile phone, the original photo has also been deleted for him, it is really not a bit to think about it!


    Yang Cheng to find a girl to comfort: "porcelain sister, I am so miserable, you help me to sue the big demon king!"


    Su porcelain said in a low voice: "the captain is very good."


    She hesitated for a moment, but decided to call Xie Yan in private so as not to cause other misunderstandings.


    Yang Cheng: "porcelain sister, you have changed..."


    but I heard Xie Yan''s voice coming from afar coldly: "don''t eat, just now."


    Yang Cheng: he is so bitter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    It is only half a month away from the spring match, and the lo team is also fully prepared.


    This is the first time that Suzhou porcelain has participated in such a formal competition as a professional player.


    "Think of it as your usual training." Xie Yan''s voice came.


    She looked over her dark blue eyes.


    The man reached out and rubbed her head.


    "It''s just a normal game," he whispered


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    Xie Yan''s words sounded arrogant, but she knew it was his comfort.


    Simple and straightforward.


    Standing in the altar of men, wearing black and white uniforms, as if fearless, go to the highest position.


    Let people watch.


    There will be a strong peace of mind, follow his footsteps without hesitation.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    There are a lot of fans waiting for the spring games. When they see their favorite teams coming out, they will hold up their brands and scream.


    The moment the lo team appeared.


    Many young fans are crazy shouting: "Yan Shen! Divination! Invincible


    It''s not the same as other professional players.


    Xie Yan''s personal style is too prominent, many people are joking. He is like a lone wolf, but he can carry a team and create miracles.


    He looks too perfect, has a good appearance, but chose to enter the e-sports industry.


    For example, he said to many fans for their support


    Female fans don''t care about the high and cold temperament of divination.


    Because they know that Yan Shen is such a man standing on the altar. He is aloof and indifferent, but on the field, he has a charm that is almost fascinating.


    Su porcelain is small, standing in the middle of three men, although it is diluted a little sense of existence.


    But that face, but let male powder a little excited scream: "porcelain sister porcelain sister! Look here! Look here


    The girl looked at the past, and her black and white eyes reflected their voices.


    Su porcelain raised her hand and said hello.


    "Porcelain girl! You are so cute A male fan couldn''t stand it. He covered his mouth and screamed.


    "Is she the Soviet porcelain? I don''t look different from the live broadcast. It''s even more beautiful and lovely. "


    "Porcelain girl is really super a! It''s not so cute, it''s cruel! "


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s normal." Some female fans of Yanshen are very antagonistic. There is a female professional player in the lo team, especially living in a base with Yanshen.


    Although there are security guards to stop, but also can not hold some fans are too enthusiastic to rush over.


    Su porcelain was squeezed for a while and was carried into the arms by one hand.


    There was a moment of silence around.


    And then get restless.


    However, Xie Yan didn''t mean to let go until he entered the competition hall.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    Xie Yan looked down at her with a very natural tone: "there will be a lot of such situations in the future. You should learn to adapt."


    The girl''s face was slightly hot.


    Some people don''t understand the meaning of Yan Shen''s words. It refers to such an unexpected accident or something holding her.


    Su porcelain opened her black and white eyes and blinked.


    Nod.


    They met XFY team members inside, Xie Yan shook hands with each other''s captain, until the moment Rocco looked.


    Release, block people''s line of sight: "looking forward to your performance on the field."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The XFY captain smiles, "so does XFY."


    Yang Cheng''s sharp eyes saw a man on the opposite side, and immediately showed an expression of disgust.


    Su porcelain along his eyes, is a boy with yellow hair, the other party seems to have noticed this.


    Sun Qi came over, not embarrassed at all, but also said with a smile: "the old acquaintance should say hello, captain. No, now it should be called Yanshen. This should be your new lo." He was a little disdainful to say: "I have seen her game, not bad."


    What kind of expression does Xie Yan have on his face? To be exact, he ignored people directly and went over the past.


    Yang Cheng sneered: "Sun Qi, you still dare to come over, do you want face?"


    Sun Qi said: "we can''t pretend that we don''t know each other because we are not happy. I just chose a better place. It''s human nature. Lo is no longer the lo I used to be proud of


    "You


    Yang Cheng clenched his fist and was stopped by Meng Lai: "there is no need to see this kind of goods."


    He took a deep breath: "porcelain sister, let''s go."


    Su porcelain followed up, walked a few steps, and then looked back at people without blinking.


    Sun Qi was a little surprised.


    The girl raised her face slightly and said in a voice of no mood: "I have seen your game too. It''s nothing great."


    Sun Qi''s face changed immediately.


    Su porcelain turned back and followed.


    At the beginning of the game, the audience was full.


    The host said the opening remarks: "welcome to the wilderness escape spring competition..."


    there are more than 20 teams participating in this competition, of which the most prominent are lo and SRQ, as well as several other teams of dark horse XFY.


    When the camera came to Suzhou porcelain, there was a close-up.


    Compere: "I believe you must have a lot of curiosity about lo newcomers, after all, female professional players are still very few. Before watching the live broadcast, it was hard to believe that there was such a lovely girl in the world, but such a girl killed people in the game without blinking. Please look forward to her competition today... "


    some male fans screamed at the bottom.


    The host laughed: "in the past, fans would be so crazy when they turned to Yan Shen. But who would not like such a lovely girl?"


    The first game is the island map.


    At the same time, two other teams joined them.


    Male commentator: "Lo, WWS and Ted jumped into P city. It seems that there is another fierce battle to be fought!"


    Female commentator: "yes, first of all, we saw that Ted dropped the umbrella first. Can they take this opportunity?" As soon as she finished speaking, she said excitedly, "Yan Shen! He noticed that Ted was right next to him! He''s already in action


    The male commentator followed closely: "Ted''s little fat was discovered by Yanshen! One side down! Will his teammates come to rescue him! coming! It''s a pity that you''re still wise! Ted has killed two people! "


    After su porcelain picked up the gun, he found that someone had surrounded him. There were at least two people listening to the steps.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    After giving a cover, quickly kill people! And at the moment when the other team-mates react! There''s a face to face!


    Its reaction and tactical ability surprised the scene.


    Male commentator: "don''t look at our porcelain younger sister''s petite, the person is cute, the hand is more cruel!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    The female commentator said humorously: "I heard that the fans also gave me a nickname, which is called the first cute God of national costume. Do cute people have to pay for their lives?"


    WWS lost three teammates, see the situation is not right, but also quickly fled P city!


    At this time, P city has been occupied by lo.


    When he was in the circle, he ran into another team. Xie Yan launched a wave of crazy strafe directly at him, and knocked down two players in an instant. Meanwhile, Su porcelain and Meng Lai also detonated the vehicle.


    This is in the airport circle.


    There are many teams crossing the bridge. Although they lost Meng Lai, they succeeded in winning the first set!


    "Let''s congratulate Lo on winning today''s first win!"


    The scene screamed wildly.


    In the second game, Lo''s circle was so bad that it was just a little short. It was a pity.


    In the third scene,


    Lo had to be dispersed.


    The male explains: "develop God! Yanshen himself to the vicinity of the air raid shelter! Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that Rocco and Jieyu were here! Will Yan Shen accidentally fall here? "


    Rocco and Jieyu first found someone nearby.


    The latter 98K has targeted the past.


    It''s a pity that Xie Yan also found them. He came to shoot with a gun.


    It was not difficult to find Rocco in this position, so he made a special detour in order to make a back and forth attack.


    Male commentary: "bad! It seems that Yanshen didn''t find the existence of Rocco! It seems that the old fox will suffer a loss once! The strength of the black horse team XFY Rocco can not be underestimated. It is likely to become the next man standing on the altar! "


    Female commentator: "it seems that Jieyu wants to kill Yan Shen very much. Unfortunately, Yan Shen is still faster." She pauses, and her heart is tight: "Rocco is behind Yan Shen! He''s going to act! If Yanshen''s damaged level 3 armour is shot like this! I can''t go back to heaven! "


    Male commentator: "this time the terrain is also very bad for divination. Let''s first congratulate Luo... And so on what happened!" He almost jumped up from his seat: "divination is like having eyes behind! What did he do! He killed Rocco to the Jedi! The blood is locked


    The moment Rocco was killed, he was stunned in his original position and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Su porcelain and Yang Cheng, they met VNP people, Yang Cheng was mended!


    Male commentator: "after the war with VNP, they are also unlucky! Because the IK people are on top of your head! Lo old member meets new member! There''s a good show to watch now


    Female commentator: "yes, because we also know that sun Qi is really a very good player! Two on two! What kind of scene would it be? "


    Su porcelain and sun Qi did not face to face.


    Because both sides found each other.


    "Sun Qi has already started throwing thunder! They located lo! It''s a pity that the thunder is deflected! The vegetables are out of the way! "


    Female commentator: "again! The vegetable was fried and left a remnant of blood! Porcelain sister has gone up! Will she be discovered by sun Qi? "


    The male commentator said excitedly, "Sun Qi has found the porcelain sister! He threw another mine


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little bit worse. It''s a pity that the terrain is too wide."


    "It seems that everyone is in the stage of testing each other. After all, they are not sure how many people there are on both sides," the man explained When he said this, he paused, as if he saw something, and suddenly widened his eyes: "wait, what does she want to do..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    "Porcelain sister wants to have a face to face!" The male commentator said excitedly: "this move can be said to be very risky! And! Sun Qi has gone up the slope


    "Vegetables are found and knocked down!" "Now it''s a pair of two, sun Qi has found a person, to a side."


    "This terrain is not good for me!" The male commentator quickly said, "but this angle is not good for close combat! Although porcelain sister counterattacks, her body''s blood volume also dropped by half. At this time, if another VNP player wants a thunder, the situation will be very dangerous! "


    As soon as his voice fell, VNP actually ran a few times below, estimated the direction, and threw a grenade fragment!


    The male commentator: "it''s really throwing thunder! And the location of the throw is very likely! no There''s a good chance you''ll blow people down! "


    "Yes! Porcelain sister has no chance to give medicine now! Wait


    "What''s going on?" The male commentator''s face was stunned for a moment, including the audience on the scene!


    "Porcelain sister, she was in the two seconds that ray threw over! It''s like radar intuition! Get out of the way! Avoid the thunder The male commentator''s voice is a little higher: "and there is no blood lost! It seems that Lo still has a chance this time! After all, if CI Mei dies, there will be only one person left in the team


    "Yan Shen''s side is estimated to be unable to support, because he happened to meet SRQ people." "And after knowing that the mine didn''t blow people down, the two VNP players decided to face the guns," the female Xie said


    "Yes, after all, there is such a fight between the two sides, and we know how many people there are in each other. 2 to 1, why should I be afraid of you? Your teammates are dead, and your blood volume is not much. I believe that''s what VNP should think, so they attack without fear. "


    "There is only one way for me to do it now, that is to fight them head on! But the chance of winning is not big. After all, in terms of blood volume and number of people, it''s really hard for one person to work with two people! "


    Everyone, including the two commentaries, thinks so.


    But.


    Next, Su porcelain did an unexpected move.


    The male commentator almost doubted life: "wait! Porcelain sister, she in this critical moment, even pinched a thunder! Is she crazy! This mine can''t save this situation. There are two people in VNP. They are in front of each other. The chance of the explosion is too small, and according to the terrain. This thunder is a bit lucky, but it can only destroy the blood of one of them! "


    Female commentator: "yes... The thunder has been thrown out. Wait, what happened?"


    "It blew up! She blew it up The male commentator was dumbfounded. He said in disbelief: "the thunder fell at the foot of aze, another member of VNP, like a long eye! And knock it down! "


    It''s not over.


    "She''s on the porcelain girl! She pressed the gun directly and sun Qi came to face to face! " The male commentator said excitedly, "and sun Qi didn''t expect that his teammates would be struck down by lightning. He had to kill the porcelain girl to go back and save his teammates."


    "But no one thought that sun Qi had changed his direction at a crucial time. He was indeed an old member of lo." The female commentator said with some exclamation, just the voice. She seemed to see something and was stunned for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The male commentator quickly connected the emergency response ability: "porcelain sister, she didn''t come forward! No way


    "My God! She found sun Qi! Both sides are officially on the bar


    "A wave of fire!"


    "Sun Qi is down! He fell! There is only a trace of residual blood left in porcelain sister! "


    "It''s incredible!"


    Because this scene is so wonderful, the Jedi counterattack is repeated!


    Fans of Lo couldn''t help screaming!


    Su porcelain in the blood, but also quickly mended people.


    In the next game.


    There is no lack of other teams of fierce fighting, but more surprising is the girl.


    Can you imagine that she killed a person with a thunder!


    The male commentator jokingly said: "it seems that our porcelain sister is not only called the first cute God of national costume by fans, but also has another title."


    "What do you say?"


    The female commentators cooperate with the tunnel.


    "National service Raytheon!" The male commentator said with emotion: "as soon as she gets hold of ray, I know someone is going to suffer! I''m afraid after this competition, many teams will have to study how porcelain girl''s Lei Lu is thrown. "


    Spring competition to play for several consecutive days, Lo momentum, so that those sunspots face was hit PA bang!


    Yang Cheng: "you didn''t see the look on Sun Qi''s face when she was knocked down by a porcelain girl. It''s a real pleasure to his mother''s heart."


    Although menlai did not say so, he was somewhat happy in his heart.


    Xie Yan stretched out his hand, drooped his eyes, looked at the girl for a long time, rubbed her head and said, "well done."


    Su porcelain face slightly red, low head, looking at the toes.


    "It will be more powerful."


    She raised her long eyelashes and said seriously, "and to win the world championship."


    At that time, she can tell Xie Yan to think about love.


    Suzhou porcelain has set a great ambition for itself.


    Can not help but slightly pursed lips, a blink does not blink to look at the person in front of.


    Xie Yan looks at the girl.


    With her eyes drooping, she said in a low voice, "don''t look at me like this..."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "Otherwise, you will be disappointed if you don''t win the world championship." Xie Yan''s eyes are fixed on people, thin lips slightly hook.


    Su porcelain shook his head: "this year is not good, then next year, next year, next year."


    I''ll get it one year.


    "Do you know the golden age of a professional player? In a few years, I will retire." Xie Yan stretched out his hand, put on his black one-piece hat, and walked towards the water vending machine. His voice was low and magnetic: "so, I have to work hard with your expectation."


    "There''s no guarantee of a world champion, but you''ll see my peak year."


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face, staring at the figure of the person.


    I touched my heart.


    After the spring games, many teams will be ready to return to the base.


    Before leaving, SRQ and XFY came to say hello.


    Rocco seems to have been hit hard. After all, in the spring match, he had three matches with Xie Yan, each time he was pressed on the ground and rubbed with no dignity.


    XFY captain reached out: "thank you for your kindness."


    Rocco was not reconciled. When he turned around, he still couldn''t resist coming back. He stopped Su porcelain: "can I have a word with you?"


    He kept his eyes fixed for fear of rejection.


    Su porcelain looked past, but was blocked by another figure.


    "Do you want me to ask Zhou Bing to take you back?" Under the bridge of his nose, Xie Yan''s thin lips were cold and aloof. Relying on his height advantage of more than 1.8 meters, Xie Yan lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "when you win me, maybe I will review you again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Rocco clenched his fist, if only he had scorned the man standing on the altar. Now, he only has the idea of fear and transcendence.


    The feeling of being completely suppressed on the field.


    It''s really annoying and irritating.


    Xie Yan stood up straight and looked at the girl: "let''s go."


    Su porcelain followed.


    Slowly disappearing into Rocco''s eyes.


    When the lo team got on the bus, they were stopped.


    "Divination."


    A clear and gentle voice came.


    Su porcelain''s clear eyes appear a woman''s perfect curve and sexy figure. The other party has a beautiful face. At this time, he is standing in the same place and looking at the Xie Yan on the car: "is it convenient to say a few words?"


    Yang Cheng said hello to Meng Lai: "sister Shen rou."


    Su porcelain seems to have met each other, and this woman is one of them.


    Shen Rou seems to notice the girl''s gaze, and she nods with a smile.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "hello."


    "Hello, sister porcelain, you performed very well in the game." Shen Rou seems to be just polite. Her goal is very clear. She doesn''t leave Xie Yan''s body: "is it OK? The gods. "


    Xie Yan raised his head and rubbed the girl''s head: "I''ll be back when I go."


    Shen Rou noticed the scene and her face was a little stiff.


    Su porcelain nodded, staring at Xie Yan getting out of the car, Shen Rou followed behind, beautiful women in front of the people they like, always some gentle and charming.


    She looked for a long time and lowered her head.


    Yang Cheng said: "vegetables, the great demon king is not going to fall in love." "But Shen Rou is pretty," he thought


    Meng Lai said in silence: "the captain wants to fall in love is not now."


    Yang Chengxing rushed to find the girl gossip: "porcelain sister, do you know Shen Rou? Do you think she is beautiful? "


    Su porcelain looked at it and nodded.


    "She liked our captain for two years, and at the beginning there was a scandal." Yang Cheng held back his captain for a long time. At ordinary times, Meng Lai didn''t like to tell him about the team leader''s gossip. Now don''t mention how liberating his nature is.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    "But our captain is not interested in her." Yang Cheng continued: "otherwise she will not catch up to now."


    Hearing this, Su porcelain held her hand tightly.


    She couldn''t help drooping her long eyelashes.


    I thought, would Xie Yan accept each other when he went out this time?


    She stares at her toes.


    A little depressed.


    Shen Rou seems to be the type that the public will like.


    In Yang Cheng''s words, beautiful, sexy and gentle.


    He also chased Xie Yan for two years.


    Xie Yan would not have been moved two years ago, but now?


    Will he waver?


    I don''t know.


    If I had known that...


    I would have done as I said.


    The girl thought.


    But soon, Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly hot and patted.


    Stop your dangerous thoughts.


    It''s all wrong with her.


    Seeing the girl''s silence, Yang Cheng couldn''t help but say, "porcelain sister, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? Is the captain scolding you He said a little indignantly.


    Mon Lai: you can shut up He put his hand over his lips.


    "Speak less."


    Yang Cheng: "Hmmm... What did I do wrong..."


    Su porcelain has been looking up, staring at it with clear black and white eyes without blinking.


    As time goes by.


    The tighter your lips are.


    About seven minutes later, Xie Yan came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Su porcelain is staring at people, a little nervous.


    But Xie Yan sat next to her without saying a word, then raised his eyelids and said coldly, "go back to the base."


    Yang Cheng wanted to gossip and couldn''t help her curiosity: "Captain, where''s sister Shen Rou?"


    "Do you want to see her?" Xie Yan said in a low voice, "Meng Lai."


    "Yes, Captain," Monroe said


    "Open the door and let him down." Xie Yan said quietly.


    Yang Cheng: "wuwuwu, Captain, I''m wrong. I won''t gossip about you any more." He quickly picked up his seat, dead ground, for fear that the big devil did not say a word, he immediately threw him out of the car.


    But although the Soviet porcelain lowers the head, the ear actually listens attentively.


    She hesitated for a moment. Although she wanted to know what they said and did, the man didn''t seem to want to say...


    finally, she didn''t speak.


    Just after the game, you can relax for a while, Yang Cheng is very happy to take Meng Lai to the room to watch cartoons together.


    Like a kid.


    However, Su porcelain was holding the bear with only one ear, pulling and pursing his lips.


    "All in all, is it too late to fall in love for three years?"


    System: "it''s too late, OK! It''s too late to win the national championship


    She didn''t think so before, because she felt that there was still a lot of time.


    But Shen Rou''s appearance made her realize that Xie Yan was excellent.


    This man standing on the altar is loved and missed by many women.


    The reason why Suzhou porcelain didn''t find out was that they lived in a base. Xie Yan not only trained every day, but also ate with the sponsors even when he went out.


    Where she can''t see, for many people, divination is an untouchable existence.


    But it doesn''t mean that no one else has no chance to contact.


    Like Shen rou.


    In Yang Cheng''s eyes, she is beautiful and excellent. When she is mentioned, others will only talk about it with relish.


    Because it''s just as good.


    Suzhou porcelain thought about it.


    What advantages do you have in yourself.


    It seems that in addition to playing games, there are few who can take a hand.


    System: "cub! You are very good, OK! Give it to Dad! Take down Xie Yan''s hypocrisy


    Su porcelain droops down her eyes.


    Seriously said: "all, you are right, I will take him!"


    When the girl went out, Xie Yan was not found in the base.


    Yang Cheng is in the freezer to get drinks: "porcelain sister, do you look for the captain?"


    Su porcelain blushed and nodded.


    "The captain went out with Lao Wu. Maybe he will come back later." Yang Cheng said.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Yang Cheng looked up and saw that the girl came to her face and looked up with her big black and white eyes.


    He covered his nose in silence.


    "Porcelain sister, what are you doing?"


    No, I don''t know how the captain is indifferent.


    The devil is still big.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and looked at her toes nervously.


    After a few seconds.


    He plucked up his courage, lifted his long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "brother orange, do you know what kind of girl the captain likes?"


    Yang Cheng Leng Leng Leng, but did not think of other places.


    He scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve known the captain for several years. He doesn''t even have a goddess. When I watched the film with Cai Cai, he was also indifferent and walked directly by... "


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Yang Cheng seems to be a reaction to come over, hastily explained: "have a look occasionally."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Su porcelain tilted his head and pointed it with his toes.


    "Captain, has he ever had a girlfriend?"


    Although it is calm on the surface, in fact, my heart has been nervous for a long time.


    The girl drooped her eyes and thought.


    If Xie Yan had a girlfriend, she could refer to it, but.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Yang Cheng said: "Captain, where did he come from to make girlfriends? He entered the e-sports industry at the age of 16, since he founded the lo team. It''s ruthless and unrelenting. I stay in the base all day, and I''m not interested in anything but games. "


    He said a little gloating, but when he thought about it, he had never made a girlfriend and cried silently.


    "But men are visual animals, like beautiful, sexy, I think the captain should be no exception." Yang Cheng said, began to imagine his wife after, but looking at the girl in front of him, and silent blush.


    In fact, it''s good to find someone similar to porcelain sister.


    Su porcelain doesn''t feel sexy at all.


    She drooped her eyes and looked at her body carefully. She was small and her nails were pink. It''s not feminine at all. It''s estimated to wear uniform, and there''s no temptation at all.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Back in the room, change the team uniform, Auntie bought are cute style clothes.


    She put on her white stockings and changed into a small skirt.


    Stand in front of the mirror.


    Look at it.


    The girl in the mirror has big black and white eyes and round lips.


    "All in all, would he like that style?"


    Su porcelain wants to be sexy, but she has no other clothes, so she can only wear it like this.


    System: "the baby is the sweetest and the most cute!"


    Su porcelain has been waiting for Xie Yan to come back. She leans against the door and listens carefully to the outside world.


    About half an hour.


    Outside the base came the sound of the car, Xie Yan came back.


    Suzhou porcelain holds hands.


    The lights on the first floor seemed to be turned on, only the sound of a person''s footsteps.


    The door of the freezer was opened.


    About five minutes later, the master of the steps went up the second floor.


    Su porcelain''s little heart was beating up.


    She wanted to open the door, but she was afraid it was not Xie Yan.


    This is the moment.


    The steps stopped at her door.


    Su porcelain droops down her eyes, her long eyelashes tremble slightly, and her small hand grasps it.


    "Kowtow."


    There was a knock on the door.


    The girl turned.


    Put out your hand and take courage.


    It''s on.


    Xie Yan stands in front of the door. His eyes are dark blue and his nose is cold and sexy.


    So he dropped his eyes and looked over.


    After only a few seconds, the girl reached out a little embarrassed and closed the half opened door again. She said in a soft voice: "Yan... Yan elder brother."


    Xie Yan is also wearing the team uniform of Lo team, black and white color style, it seems that men always look aloof and cold.


    At this time, he stretched out his hand, and against the door, bent down and said in a low voice, "it''s very nice."


    Su porcelain''s cheek quickly spread a layer of beautiful crimson, extending to the neck.


    She raised her face and pursed her lips slightly.


    Thought of a good word, directly by this sentence to break up.


    "Shen Rou pursued me for two years, and I refused her five times." Xie Yan''s voice is a little low, because his back is facing the light, he can''t see the expression on his face. He can only detect that the deep eyes are wrong, so we can see it.


    "Today I''m going to make it clear to her face to face."


    What do you say?


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    But do not know, her appearance, soft and soft, let Yan Shen throat micro invisible rolling down.


    Warm breath, some of which fell on the girl''s eyelashes.


    "I have someone I like."


    Su porcelain had a moment''s guess, but she was not sure.


    She raised her long eyelashes, and her red lips uttered soft words: "what kind of person do you like?"


    Xie Yan bent down and pushed the door open while no one was paying attention.


    The girl''s appearance at this time fell into the eyes.


    Slightly hook lips: "come and let me hug, I''ll tell you."


    Su porcelain seems to be aware of something, a little hot cheek.


    She lifted her long eyelashes.


    Well dressed, but at this time, shy up.


    However, Xie Yan opened his hand, bent down to embrace the girl, and wiped the soft cheek by his lips: "she is in my arms."


    Low voice, with a cool style, but let the heart of Su porcelain hot.


    She reached out and hugged the man.


    Yang Cheng felt as if the sky had changed after waking up.


    He got up late today. The devil didn''t pick him up from his bed and sat at the table early in the morning to eat snacks and read materials.


    Yang Cheng always feels that today''s captain seems to be in a very good mood.


    "I bought you taro balls." When Wu came back from outside the base, Su porcelain came down from upstairs and went to take his share.


    She took a spoon and began to eat.


    Yang Cheng sat opposite, watching his captain walk behind the girl, bent over and took his share.


    It''s like holding one hand in your arms.


    Then he sat down beside him with a calm face.


    With her eyes drooping and her cheeks powdered, she ate it carefully.


    Yang Cheng a face strange looking at their own captain, feel the atmosphere strange.


    But he didn''t think much.


    There are four rows today.


    I haven''t seen a person for most of the day.


    Yang Cheng feels bored, so he goes to find Su CI Quan.


    Suzhou porcelain also thinks it''s fun. You hit it and I''ll do it.


    When the blood loss is serious, we should take a bag.


    [233 porcelain girl and orange look so happy. ¡¿


    [yes, yes, the name of porcelain sister is orange first. In the lo team, porcelain sister should have the best relationship with orange. ¡¿


    [poor vegetables, they are left behind. ¡¿


    Xie Yan poured a glass of water, and when he came back, he was stunned.


    Then sit down.


    And Yang Cheng is also running, saw the picture of the people fell.


    [ertcd knocked you down with 98K. ¡¿


    he was silly and then began to cry and howl: "ah! I''m dying. Come and save me


    Su porcelain, who is next to him, finds that the sniper is far away. She hides to the side. Then the sniper aims at the sniper and blows up the man''s third level leader.


    The other side didn''t dare to come out for a while.


    And Menglai is also aimed at the same direction, as long as the other side out, immediately die.


    Xie Yan jumps down.


    Yang Cheng stayed behind the tree and wanted to cry without tears: "Captain, help me, captain."


    [ha ha ha ha ha, forgive me for my unkind smile. ¡¿


    [return the wave, wave what, you see how far the vegetables are from you, or ask the devil. ¡¿However, Xie Yan did not mean to help others.


    He crouched down beside the man.


    A few punches.


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿What are you doing? ¡¿


    Yang Cheng was terrified: "Captain Wuwu, I was wrong, and I will never dare again."


    He looked at the blood loss.


    I''m going to cry.


    "Please." Xie Yan said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Yang Cheng asked with no dignity: "Captain, please!"


    Xie Yan helped the man back with the last bit of blood.


    Yang Cheng immediately hide far away, he always has a premonition.


    If you don''t stay away from him, maybe the devil will hammer him again.


    [humble orange, ask for help online. ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ¡¿


    [... How do I feel that Yan Shen was intentional? With his reaction ability, can''t I find the sniper on the opposite side? ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha, stop talking. Don''t you want to show your face? ¡¿


    [... Well, how do I feel that Yanshen is jealous. ¡¿


    [go away, Lo players have a good time. ¡¿


    after su CI killed the person opposite, she saw Xie Yan lose several blood bags beside her, two medical boxes, more than 20 bandages and eight bottles of energy drinks.


    Her cheek a hot, waxy airway: "thank you, captain."


    [it''s not a discrimination. ¡¿


    [I really think they are in love! Sweet to death! ¡¿


    [porcelain girl is really cute! I can''t bear to be a woman. To be honest, I always feel that the mind is being calculated. Now we can finally take this peach off. ¡¿


    [go away, OK? Porcelain sister is a group pet. Although Yan Shen looks lonely, she always takes care of her members. Porcelain sister is a girl, take care of more. What''s wrong. ¡¿


    [that''s it, Laran, roll away. It''s disgusting. ¡¿


    [it means that she doesn''t like this Suzhou porcelain very much. I don''t know when she will leave the lo team. ¡¿


    the barrage soon became noisy.


    Yang Cheng hides behind Meng Lai. He doesn''t know why. He feels that only by the side of vegetables can he have a sense of security.


    Wuwuwu is not that he dislikes porcelain sister.


    In the second game, Su porcelain out of the room, who knows to see a player run a few steps.


    She responded in time.


    Realize that the other person is a water friend.


    The so-called water friend, Su porcelain did not know what it was at the beginning. After killing people by mistake for the first time, it was popularized by netizens. The so-called water friend is in the game to send things, they will appear at your side at any time, and then send equipment.


    The water friend, after putting down a hundred bullets and a mirror, ran away again.


    Who knows, the next second will be knocked to the ground.


    Xie Yan jumped down from the second floor.


    [ha ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! What are you doing! Why did you kill the water friend of porcelain sister? ¡¿


    [Shuiyou is so miserable. What did you do wrong? ¡¿


    [it''s miserable, but I still want to laugh. ¡¿


    and Xie Yan explained in a low voice: "instinct."


    But in the next game.


    A few water friends can always find exactly where the Su porcelain is. If the God of God is not there, it will be lucky. If it is.


    One shot to your head.


    And then he could still have a low voice and said, "the hand is slippery."


    [water friends are really miserable 233]


    [come on, ladies, if you don''t kill them, then those idiots will stare at the live broadcast and report illegal team formation. ¡¿


    [porcelain sister has so many water friends. ¡¿


    Xie Yan had a lot of water friends before, but the great demon king was not soft hearted, so he still had to kill.


    Moreover, he directly publicized his attitude on Weibo, and those water friends were gradually less and less.


    Su porcelain in this rush before the people started, said: "Captain, let me talk to him."


    Xie Yan didn''t speak, but he didn''t mean to do anything.


    Water friend moved to cry: "porcelain sister! How terrible your captain is A big man, his voice sounds a little pathetic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Su porcelain couldn''t help but chuckle and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid."


    Who knows, the next second, the man took the tire next to him as a target, and the sound of his voice fell on the top of his heart.


    Water friend behind a cool, quickly said: "porcelain sister, I am your fan, like you! Please make sure you come on! You are really good! I also went to see the spring match! You are so cute. I must find a girlfriend like you in the future


    He took a few steps back and put the thing on the ground.


    Xie Yan: "have you finished?"


    The water friend subconsciously replied: "finished, Yanshen."


    "How do you want to die?" Xie Yan said quietly.


    It''s like asking him if he had dinner today?


    Water friend: "can I mine myself?"


    Wuwuwu the man on the altar is as terrible as what was said on the forum.


    Originally, they were going out to celebrate after the spring match, but everyone was a little tired in those days.


    That''s why we put it off until today.


    Thanks to Xie Yan''s driving, Yang Cheng can finally find CI Mei to play with her.


    But the man in front of him pulled him.


    Yang Cheng: "vegetable, what do you do?"


    Meng Lai speechless said: "don''t you notice that the captain and the porcelain sister are not right? Even Lao Wu can see it. "


    Yang Cheng a face at a loss: "captain with porcelain sister what?"


    Monley: "forget it."


    Yang Cheng is very happy to sit in the back row, with the girl said microblogging and other team news.


    Just don''t know, why, always have a kind of inexplicable chill on the body.


    When Su porcelain got out of the car, Xie Yan came over and rubbed her head: "go in with Lao Wu first."


    And Yang Cheng also subconsciously to follow.


    But it was dragged by one.


    He swallowed. "Team, team leader."


    Xie Yan droops his eyes: "want to fall in love?"


    Yang Cheng was a little embarrassed: "no, captain. Besides, who am I looking for to fall in love with? Is it still a man?"


    "Men can do it, too."


    Xie Yan said coolly.


    Yang Cheng almost choked by saliva, he cried: "Captain, where did I do wrong?"


    "You did nothing wrong." Xie Yan raised his eyelids and said coldly, "I''ll give you one day. I can''t think of it. I''ll have a double row with me for five hours tomorrow."


    Yang Cheng:... "


    he was wronged to cry with vegetables.


    Menglai said sarcastically: "the captain can endure until now, you should be grateful."


    Yang Cheng felt that he was the world''s most pitiful E-sports player: "vegetables, what did I do wrong?"


    "Don''t you see that Captain and they are in love?"


    Yang Cheng was stunned.


    He said to the porcelain captain? In love? "


    Meng Lai sighs that she still wants to have a girlfriend on this Eq.


    There was a feeling of weakness.


    It''s not easy to be a teammate of this guy for so many years.


    "Yes, so you think you are so clingy to the captain''s girlfriend, are you dead to be a captain?" Monterey was really defeated by him.


    Yang Cheng wronged said: "the captain was so careful."


    But he thought of five hours of double row and swallowed.


    When did the great demon king abduct the porcelain sister unconsciously.


    After dinner, back to the base, Yang Cheng this is a long brain, afraid to be the top of the captain.


    Suzhou porcelain just went in.


    However, she was pulled by Xie Yan. She raised her small face slightly and looked at it without blinking.


    The man bent down and said in a low voice, "nothing. I just want to kiss my girlfriend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The girl''s cheeks were red.


    Xie Yan bent over and put one hand around her waist: "can''t you?"


    The deep and cold voice is particularly sexy.


    Ambiguous breath.


    Su porcelain did not dare to see people''s eyes, slightly drooping eyes, shyly nodded.


    The cold touch of falling lips.


    About a few minutes later.


    "Captain!" Yang Cheng ran out from the base, who knows to see the scene in front of him, immediately covered his eyes: "I did not see anything, you continue."


    Su porcelain grabs the corner of a person''s coat to let go, comes out from the bosom, the cheek flushes: "good night, good night."


    Xie Yan stood in place with no expression on his face.


    As soon as Yang Cheng saw it, he knew it was going to be a disaster. Woo woo, he didn''t mean to do it. It''s really urgent.


    Is about to sneak into the base of the operation, was a big demon to drag a hand.


    "Well? Don''t you want me to do something? "


    Tonight is destined to be Yang Cheng''s suffering day.


    Su porcelain lay in the bed, holding the big bear and holding its only ear.


    Shyly buried in the sheets.


    At the weekend, I promised the fans to live. As soon as I entered the room, the screen was crazily brushed.


    Su porcelain''s performance in the spring match can be said to have hit those sunspots hard in the face, but also let those who questioned Lo shut up. Fans soared, but some people wanted to come over and dig the corner, which was discovered by Yanshen.


    Ten minutes after the broadcast, the popularity of the girl''s live room rose to the first.


    ¡¾XFY_ Luoke enters the studio. ¡¿


    the sharp eyed audience noticed.


    [Rocco likes porcelain girls. This attitude is too obvious. ¡¿


    [it is said that Rocco fell in love with the voice of the porcelain sister. This is the plot of the novel. I don''t know what Yan Shen thinks? ¡¿I don''t know what Yan Shen thinks. Anyway, I know that y can''t sit still. ¡¿


    sure enough, y appeared after Rocco sat on it.


    Y gave a reward of 100000 and kicked the person down again.


    Rocco did not want to be outdone and rewarded another 200000.


    Y''s not moving.


    [Rocco atmosphere! Is porcelain younger sister not heart at all? If there are such two men competing for me, I dare not think. ¡¿


    [where is y? Is there no money? ¡¿


    [maybe he was found by his wife, and now he is being scolded. ¡¿


    [I think y is going to recharge. ¡¿


    Rocco''s family conditions are good, and he has made a lot of money in the past two years. No other professional player has any scruples about spending money in this respect. He has long looked at this y is not pleasing to the eye, who knows behind will be a covetous young girl beautiful middle-aged uncle.


    This kind of person he sees many, rely on have a few small stinky money, want to bubble a person.


    So Rocco gave a reward of 200000 yuan when he saw that there was no movement.


    The audience enjoyed it.


    Just when some hostages wonder if y can''t afford to play.


    The studio has been continuously swiped.


    One message after another across the platform.


    [sleeping trough! what the fuck! It''s estimated to be a million. Rich people really know how to play. ¡¿


    [I''m sour, really sour, but the porcelain sister is really cute. ¡¿


    [thank you for your love for my wife. We are going to spend the money on our honeymoon and have children. ¡¿


    [do you want to fart? ¡¿Wake up and move the bricks. ¡¿


    many people were shocked by Y''s generosity.


    Rocco was also stunned. He was angry and wanted to pull the y out of the screen and beat him. Is this guy on the bar with him?


    I''m going to take out all the money in my card. Who knows the balance is insufficient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Rocco had no choice but to quit the studio and play games.


    Of course, Rocco''s fans also witnessed the scene. They comforted Rocco and let him like it for another person.


    And this is the moment.


    [y enters the studio. ¡¿


    Rocco gritted his teeth secretly, this guy, what does he want to do?


    Fans of course noticed the presence of Y.


    One after another, they asked him what he wanted to do, was it bullying their children? Did you come here to show off? You want a face?


    But.


    Y''s next move shocked the fans.


    The whole platform has been swiped again.


    Rocco was also silly, thinking what would this man do to reward him?


    After the reward, y left the studio without saying a word.


    Then, soon, someone found out.


    [one hundred and twenty-five thousand three hundred and thirty-three..... I figured out that this was the reward given to porcelain sister twice. He returned one yuan and deducted it from the platform. It was not a bad point. ¡¿


    Rocco "...".


    his face turned green.


    The other party''s move made him defenseless.


    Rocco is a public figure with his own studio. But the other party is not the same, a new registration number, who do not know, who does not know who he is. What''s more, if Rocco takes the money to reward Su porcelain, isn''t it just a joke?


    Tough, tough.


    Even Rocco fans think it''s too deceiving!


    [son, don''t cry. It''s a big deal. We''ll like it for another person. ¡¿


    Rocco took a deep breath and felt that he was choking until he vomited blood.


    And the studio of Suzhou porcelain is also very lively.


    It''s a cruel move, ma''am. It''s so embarrassing that it''s suffocating. You don''t see Rocco''s expression. It''s like eating shit. ¡¿


    [only I noticed that this y is rich? It seems that it is true love for your porcelain sister. ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain pursed its lips.


    Although she knew that it was the audience''s own will to reward them, after thinking about it, she still wrote to each other privately.


    Y: It''s not short of money.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed to ask: y, what you said last time is true?


    Y: What do you say?


    Su porcelain lowered her eyelashes and asked seriously: girlfriend.


    Y: Well, so do you mind having another boyfriend?


    Sucra: I have a boyfriend. I''m sorry.


    Y didn''t speak.


    Just when she didn''t think the other person would be answering.


    Y said: I know.


    Su porcelain is a little confused. How can the other party know?


    She was a little nervous, but she thought that she had established a relationship with Xie Yan, thinking that she might have thought too much.


    Maybe y was just trying to tease her.


    the audience thought Y was really awesome. He urged the Soviet Union to play with him.


    [porcelain sister, take the boss with you. ¡¿


    [yes, the boss is generous.]


    Su porcelain asked the person, and Y agreed.


    Ramiro is the ID of Y and doesn''t look like a new one.


    Y didn''t open the wheat.


    The audience was disappointed.


    Su porcelain didn''t mind. She took y to jump near P city.


    Y seems not a novice, but also playing in general, not fierce, not bad kind.


    Anyway, from the beginning to now, there is only one person to kill.


    The food is authentic. ¡¿


    [y is so strange. Playing games is not very good, but you can always tell where people are. ¡¿


    [it''s nothing strange. You''ll know when you get used to it. ¡¿


    she was also a little confused. Y always reminded her of the enemy''s location. Sometimes, before she could pay attention to it, she was found by y.


    The materials collected by Y, just like collecting treasures, are dedicated to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Su porcelain soft soft way: "Y, enough, I can''t fit."


    [I always feel that this scene is a little familiar, and unexpectedly it overlaps with the divination. ¡¿


    [hahaha, yes, Yanshen always gives the equipment to the porcelain girl. ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Don''t que me, OK? ¡¿


    while running the circle, Su porcelain and Y met another team.


    She killed people.


    Y is down.


    Su porcelain immediately helped people up.


    However, in the finals.


    Soviet porcelain was accidentally killed by the enemy.


    It''s a pity that man is so insidious that he has been hiding there. ¡¿


    [how do I feel that this man has been prepared for a long time, and he can''t be a special sniper. I really want to report it. ¡¿


    [it''s OK, it''s OK, and y. ¡¿


    [what can y do? Well, I don''t expect him. ¡¿


    the audience watched all the way. In addition to finding materials for porcelain sister, what else could y do? Besides, he had only killed one person since the beginning of the game.


    This is the moment.


    [Ramiro knocks down klcxvt with m416]


    [???)??? ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    [I can report this. ¡¿


    they all agreed that y was going to open and hang up.


    But Su porcelain is looking at the game interface, blinking at it.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and her heart beat twice.


    How do I think... This style is so familiar. ¡¿


    [I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. ¡¿


    after taking revenge, y got into the finals but failed to win.


    However.


    The audience had a heated discussion for a long time.


    It''s too much. I can''t finish it. ¡¿


    [do I develop my mind? It''s so similar. ¡¿


    [if you take away the God of evolution, you will not make an appointment with it. ¡¿


    but Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly hot, and an idea has been formed in my mind, and only one verification is needed.


    She pursed her lips slightly and went off the air ahead of time.


    Then one by one click into the private message interface: y, in?


    "No more."


    Xie Yan''s voice sounded from behind.


    Soviet porcelain turns its head.


    Xie Yan had no sense of embarrassment and asked calmly, "so, do you want to send a boyfriend?"


    Su porcelain blinked and held out her little hand.


    "Yes."


    However.


    At this time, the social platform exploded.


    Did you watch the live broadcast just now? What happened to that y? It''s like the way Yanshen plays. ¡¿


    [I''m so tired. Can you let him go? He just wants to lead the lo team to the world champion, OK? ¡¿


    [some people are blind, so obviously they can''t see it. Y is one of his letters. Playing games without speaking is clearly afraid of being found. ¡¿


    this group of people soon started to quarrel. Su porcelain''s housewives were determined not to believe that their own goddess was so cute. Even Yan Shen could not abduct people away. But Yan Shen''s girlfriend powder of course did not accept, joking, with a Y word, and the game does not speak, you can be sure that this y is their Yan Shen?


    Can you stop being so big.


    Fans from both sides quarreled with each other. It''s hard for lo fans to be human. It''s not advisable to persuade or not to persuade them. In the end, they have to let these people go.


    Who knows.


    The forum quickly dug out a game ID that Xie Yan used three years ago, with game videos.


    Although three years have passed, the image quality of the game can still see the elegant demeanor of divinity.


    Of course, his ID trumpet, named Ramiro, is the most popular.


    It''s still a once used trumpet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    [does it hurt your face? ¡¿


    [the scene was once embarrassing. ¡¿


    of course, some girlfriends firmly believe that the game trumpets are bought by the team. Who knows if they will sell them again.


    Then there was a fight.


    [to tell the truth, it''s obvious that Yan Shen is still pretending to be blind. ¡¿


    [if Yan Shen doesn''t want you to find out, why don''t you register for a new number, you have to use the trumpet that was used only three years ago. Is it too obvious. ¡¿


    [it''s just waiting for you to dig it out. 233, he can''t cover his eyes when he looks at CI Mei. Every time he talks to her. It''s totally different from the old straight man style. It''s too sweet. ¡¿


    Su porcelain was broadcast live, and Xie Yan went out with Lao Wu.


    A lot of people ask her why y is not so good.


    Su porcelain expression is very calm, in fact, the heart is a little guilty.


    Many people have been asking about her relationship with y and Xie Yan.


    The small heart of Suzhou porcelain jumps.


    His black and white eyes drooped slightly, not to see what they said.


    "Captain?"


    "We are a team," she said


    Who do you have the best relationship with? ¡¿


    with big black and white eyes, Su porcelain''s men shot an enemy''s head.


    One side said: "the captain takes care of people very much. Brother orange is warm and righteous. Although mengge doesn''t like to talk, he is a very good person."


    [233 after all, there is no positive answer. ¡¿


    [do you hear me? The LORD said that it doesn''t matter. Go away, larang. Don''t take me to show God in the future. ¡¿


    [where is there a denial? If you think twice, it''s not your business to develop God, so you can say whether you are angry or not? ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain pursed its lips.


    She doesn''t deny her love affair with Xie Yan, but she doesn''t want to make it public at this time. After all, many fans of Lo team are looking forward to winning the world championship.


    But Su porcelain didn''t want to bring Xie Yan any unnecessary trouble at this time.


    Xie Yan''s pressure is not small, Lo has won two World Championships, but in the past two years, it has twice let fans down. As the leader of lo and the God of divination standing on the altar, all people''s eyes are on him.


    When Su porcelain first entered the base, Yang Cheng said that Xie Yan would never relax. Even if the day fell, he would go to the training room to make up for those hours in the middle of the night.


    It''s just a brilliant scene for outsiders to see him.


    Divination will not disappoint.


    Even fans feel the same way, so they never give up, never give up lo.


    I believe that Xie Yan can bring them back to the top.


    Live broadcast for several hours, and then with Yang Cheng and their line for an afternoon.


    Suzhou porcelain plans to take a bath and have a rest.


    But when she walked into the bathroom, she found something wrong.


    There is no water at all.


    The girl walked out the door.


    "It''s probably another problem, it''s an old problem," Wu said He showed a helpless look: "but it''s late now. It''s estimated that tomorrow will come. You will go to the divination room first."


    Su porcelain looked at people: "Yan elder brother has come back?"


    Lao Wu nodded: "just came back, you are his girlfriend, should have no problem."


    Su porcelain stood at the door and knocked.


    She drooped her long eyelashes and her cheek was a little bit hot.


    Although this is not the first time, this time is different from that time.


    Su porcelain thinks so.


    I heard the man inside open the door.


    Xie Yan stood inside and looked down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The girl entered the bathroom with her clothes in her arms.


    As soon as she thought of her partner as if she had just bathed here, her cheek was slightly hot.


    Last time, because I was too nervous, I didn''t observe it well.


    Xie Yan''s bathroom style is as simple as his room.


    Su porcelain as like as two peas, and she smelled the fragrance of the shower gel, which was exactly the same as when she was holding it.


    System: "cub! What are you doing? "


    Su porcelain soft voice said: "no, nothing." She reached out her finger, drew two words on the foggy mirror, then pursed her lips and laughed.


    Some fans of Yan Shen were originally in the live broadcast room of Menglai, but they were blown out by a reminder.


    Sleeping trough! I suddenly live!


    Although this has always been his style, this live broadcast is really rare.


    The fans thought it was a little strange, but they didn''t think much about it.


    And Yan Shen, he did not speak again, only the voice of the keyboard and mouse.


    [in? Talking? ¡¿


    [Gao Lengyan Shen, online powder rolling. ¡¿


    [this dog man who makes me cry is really humble. ¡¿


    [forget it, it would be nice to have a live broadcast. At least let us know that this man still cares about him. ¡¿


    Xie Yan jumped into the airport.


    There are always many people jumping in this place. There are nearly 30 people just coming down.


    Xie Yan quickly picked up the gun and killed three people before others could react.


    When the frosted glass door of the bathroom was opened and Soviet porcelain came out, it had already ended a pizza.


    The words of good luck appear on the screen.


    Thank you.


    Eyes fell on the girl''s body, that pink bear pajamas wearing each other''s body, originally small body, now more soft and cute.


    The big black and white eyes are like a layer of misty water mist, and the cheek is also with the blush after bathing.


    Xie Yan''s larynx rolled down imperceptibly.


    "Come here, let me hold it."


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿What are you doing? ¡¿


    [who to hold? You can make it clear! Damn it! ¡¿


    after a look at the game screen, Su porcelain still stays on the interface of the characters shaking their heads and heads.


    Girls are exposed when they live, so she did not know that there is a function that can hide the audience screen page.


    So, in a man''s voice just dropped.


    Su porcelain walked over.


    He was held in his arms and sat on his lap.


    Xie Yan bowed his head and said in a low voice, "to kiss?"


    I am a God? I went to the wrong studio? ¡¿


    [I went out and I came back. ¡¿


    [it''s porcelain sister...]


    [it''s porcelain sister...]


    [I also feel that Yan Shen can''t help it. If anyone says that he''s cold and doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, come out to me and don''t kill him. ¡¿


    [come here, let me hold it! Ah, ah, ah, Sue is dead! Although I know what the situation is, I am so sour! ¡¿


    [give me a kiss! Give it to me! Don''t stop! ¡¿


    a large number of girlfriends are confused.


    Su porcelain was a little shy, holding each other''s neck and nodding.


    Micro lift long eyelashes, misty eyes to see the past.


    Red lips are moist, pink and tender.


    Xie Yan looked at the man for a long time, covered the girl''s eyes, and pasted it on her lips.


    The audience cocked up their ears and listened carefully for a long time.


    Nothing was heard.


    One by one they''re crazy.


    It''s not hard for them to imagine that they are going to have a hot search.


    [sobbing, I''m so sour, but my sister porcelain is so cute. She certainly didn''t notice that Yan Shen was playing a cucumber live. ¡¿


    [isn''t this obvious? 233, if you know that the porcelain sister will definitely not kiss, you may even want to hide. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    [I also want to hold a porcelain girl. She is delicate and soft. I''m so jealous! ¡¿


    [lock me! ¡¿


    the girl fans react and their hearts are broken, but they still have to pretend to be strong and refuse to admit it.


    Why do you think that this is Su porcelain, and that there is no need for Yan Shen!


    Anyway, if I admit this, I don''t want to admit that Su porcelain and Yan Shen are together.


    But it was soon slapped in the face.


    Because someone went to ask Yang Cheng.


    Yang Cheng: "ah? What do you ask this for? The captain just came back


    "Really, why do I cheat you? Knock on the door if you don''t believe me."


    [no! Orange, I won''t allow you to do this! ¡¿


    [if you don''t want to be hammered to death by the great devil, go to the orange, and I will prepare the coffin for you. ¡¿


    although Yang Cheng didn''t know what happened, he was abused by his team leader.


    Swallow saliva: "then I will not go."


    Girlfriend fans are still gripping their teeth.


    Who said it must be Suzhou porcelain, or maybe it was Yan Shen who raised a cat.


    [cat? Can you warm your bed like a cute girl? ¡¿


    [some people said, opening the software honestly. ¡¿


    when Su porcelain was released, I didn''t know whether it was because of some scarlet after bathing or because of others.


    She held people for a while.


    Yawn.


    "Sleepy?"


    Xie Yan rubbed the girl''s head. His voice was low and dull.


    Su porcelain raised her face and nodded.


    She started from Xie Yan.


    He reached for a hug.


    "Good night," he whispered


    After seeing people out, Xie Yan returned to his seat.


    Looking at the live page, has been crazy to brush the screen.


    The God of God! Is it porcelain girl! Ah, ah, ah, I stand up to the real! ¡¿


    [I said, Yan Shen had been scheming against the porcelain girl for a long time, and I was worthy of the name of Yan Shen. ¡¿


    Xie Yan didn''t speak. After playing two games, Xie Yan went live.


    However, tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for many people.


    In particular, "God''s girlfriend" has been on top of the hot search.


    The video is about 10 minutes of live content. Although only Xie Yan''s voice is heard throughout the whole process, all those who have ears can hear the indulgence and love hidden in his tone.


    [it''s not surprising that there are so many hints given by Yan Shen that only blind people can''t see it. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect you to be such a God. ¡¿


    [woo woo my porcelain sister! I''m so angry! I will fight Xie Yan! ¡¿


    [tacitly, it was known 800 years ago that it was scattered. ¡¿


    and the Soviet porcelain woke up early in the morning.


    It''s also a little confused.


    Because Yang Cheng said to her: "porcelain sister, you and the captain on the hot search." He blushed like a buttock and said, "what did you and the captain do in the room last night?"


    Su porcelain saw the hot search.


    I finally understood what was going on.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Although Xie Yan didn''t say who his girlfriend was, we all understood his announcement.


    I can''t help but get a hot cheek.


    Many people are very surprised, did not expect the God is such a God.


    Some people say that the great devil looks cold, lonely and arrogant. He used to be a God who can''t be touched by fireworks. After meeting porcelain younger sister, careful eye also likes to be jealous, does not hide at all, a series of Sao operation, can Sao you for a whole year.


    "Nothing." "Do not think blindly," said Su porcelain


    If you ignore the girl''s red earlobe.


    Simple Yang Cheng letter, mumble to find vegetables: "vegetables cheat me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Then on the same day, they were carried in a single row in turn.


    During the off-season, in addition to completing the daily training, E-sports players also need to make money live.


    Lo team holds fans meeting twice a year.


    This year''s fans are also numerous.


    Yang Cheng several people stand on the stage, under the stage are fans, according to the past agreement.


    Every time, I would draw a few fans to do small interaction, such as group photo.


    After the interaction between the host and the lo team.


    Start to draw a few fans.


    , the first one who stares at the God of death is the one who stares at the God of death.


    "God, can I shake hands with you?"


    Xie Yan: "group photo is OK."


    "Haha Yanshen, why can''t you shake hands?" There are questions from fans below.


    Xie Yan raised his eyelids and looked at the past: "what do you think?"


    Su porcelain in the side of the pressure on the face of the dry idea, bow head seriously staring at the toes.


    Pretend to have a low sense of being.


    "I have a family already!"


    The fans tacitly cooperate.


    Xie Yan did not speak, and his lips rose slightly.


    The third is an orange fan who was asked for a hug.


    The fourth one is a girl. People think she is a fan of Yan Shen. Unexpectedly, she is looking at Su porcelain.


    There was a tremor in the voice.


    "Can I... Can I have a picture with you? Suzhou porcelain. "


    It''s a little strange why she doesn''t call her sister porcelain, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    However, what happened next was a scream,


    the girl took out a bottle of water and threw it on Su porcelain!


    No one but one responded.


    Su porcelain felt Xie Yan''s embrace, and all those things were scattered on his body and her hands.


    Pupil Mou has a moment of shiver.


    The security guard nearby quickly arrested the girl.


    Yang Cheng and Meng Lai were scared: "Captain! Are you all right? "


    Su porcelain''s first reaction was to grasp Xie Yan''s hand. After noticing that this was not corrosive sulfuric acid water, but ordinary mineral water, she raised her eyes and walked towards the girl.


    The girl struggled: "let me go!"


    Instead of asking why she did it, she said, "if it was sulfuric acid..."


    the girl stared at her: "I also want to bring sulfuric acid, but I can''t enter the scene, I just want to scare you... Yanshen finally helps you block, why do you rely on it?"


    The girl just looked at people with no expression on her face: "if it was sulfuric acid, Xie Yan''s hand was destroyed by you, I won''t let you go."


    The girl was stunned. Maybe she didn''t expect that Su porcelain would have such an expression.


    The fans on the scene were scared and excited. If it had not been stopped by the security guards, they would have come up to beat people.


    Su porcelain was held in the arms of Xie Yan.


    "It''s OK."


    The fans meeting ended early.


    That fan will be in the detention center, too.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, this kind of person enters also is simply detains two or three days, is all right.


    She will not be aware of the seriousness of her mistakes, let alone feel guilty about it.


    System: "son, do you want to teach her a lesson?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head and said plainly, "if you do something wrong, you will be punished."


    She won''t do it by herself. Everyone''s life will have a little accident.


    It won''t kill people.


    It''s just to make her pay the price for it.


    Not to mention it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "She said, too, but it''s not sulfuric acid."


    Su porcelain tilted his head, spitting out soft words.


    Perceiving someone coming up to him.


    Xie Yan looked down at the girl.


    She rubbed her head.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it."


    Su porcelain just grasped his hand and didn''t speak.


    And then he hugged the man.


    This matter was quickly spread, making everyone know, fans will be angry to death.


    I love my sister porcelain! Is this group of brain powder crazy? If it''s sulfuric acid... Think about it and be afraid. ¡¿


    [Yan Shen really reacts quickly. He almost relies on his instinct to protect people. I''m really going to cry. Fortunately, it''s not sulfuric acid. Otherwise, how can Yan Shen play the world cup this year? He has not been in the golden age of this industry for a few years. ¡¿


    [I''m so angry. I''ve been in the e-sports circle for the first time. ¡¿


    [Yan Shen has made a long micro blog, and he has not had a few microblogs all year round. It seems that he is really angry this time. ¡¿


    [can we not be angry? If I were, I''d be pissed off. ¡¿


    after Xie Yan posted his microblog, many members of the team came to leave messages for support.


    Su porcelain looks at the time.


    People haven''t come back yet.


    Menglai gave a glass of orange juice: "this circle looks bright, but in fact, there are many outsiders do not know."


    "When the captain was young, many fans wanted to send him a thousand miles away. But the captain, let alone make a girlfriend, doesn''t have a bit of heart even in this respect. "


    "The captain is focused on the game and winning the world championship. Over time, those fans are not so crazy, but I didn''t expect..."


    things like today will happen.


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Meng Lai said: "porcelain sister, the captain seldom talks about his own affairs. But he is dedicated to everyone in our team. Before he met you, I also thought about what kind of girl he would like


    "In fact, I said so much, just to tell you, Captain, he has the ability to protect you."


    "In the captain''s mind, you are more important than the world to win the world championship."


    Since this matter came to an end, Xie Yan always pulled the girl to his side every time he went out.


    Some fans don''t want to do it.


    At the end of the summer games, the Mid Autumn Festival just followed.


    The lo team took a few days off.


    Yang Cheng said, "what about the porcelain girl? We''re all gone. What about sister porcelain? " He said worried, a face of heartache.


    Menglai speechless to pull people away: "you think more, the captain is also going home."


    Yang Cheng: "the captain goes home porcelain younger sister is even more miserable ah, Wu Wu Wu my poor porcelain younger sister."


    Meng Laishi couldn''t bear it and covered his mouth: "shut up! You can''t worry about the captain''s girlfriend


    Yang Cheng: "why do you hate me..."


    Su porcelain is a little nervous, because this is the first time that she and Xie Yan go home.


    Can''t help but tilt his head, asked: "I want to bring any gift?"


    Xie Yan rubbed the girl''s head and said in a low voice, "she has nothing to lack. You don''t need to bring it to her."


    That''s what they said, but Su porcelain still bought a set of skin care products as a gift.


    Luxury villa, located in the center of the city.


    Xie Yan rang the doorbell.


    Within seconds, the door was opened.


    Su porcelain raised her small face, and before she could see her face clearly, she was held by her hand.


    "Porcelain! I finally saw the real man


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Xie Yan pulled people apart: "Mom, you''re enough."


    Xia Shan said angrily: "you don''t let me go to the base to see people. Now I''m not allowed to hold more." Looking at the lovely girl in front of the video, the more beautiful she likes


    Su porcelain a little nervous to say hello: "ah, auntie."


    Women maintain like the appearance of their early thirties, hot body, appearance is also very beautiful. She couldn''t help but open her eyes. If it wasn''t for Xie Yan, she would have thought it was his sister.


    "I, originally wanted to fly back from abroad to see you last month, but my son said I was afraid I would scare you." Xia Shan led people: "my baby porcelain is so lovely, fortunately he tried to get people down ahead of time."


    Xie Yan was on the side, as if he was the one who came to visit.


    Xia Shan is too enthusiastic. Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    And Xie Yan was driven by his mother to the kitchen to cook.


    Xia Shan said: "in the future at home, you will be responsible for playing games, let him cook for you."


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the kitchen.


    Think seriously.


    It turns out that the other side not only plays games well, but also cooks.


    Xia Shan said, "when Xie Yan was 12 years old, I divorced his father. I''m too busy to take care of him. He cooked by himself and read by himself. Now I think about it, I feel guilty. "


    Su porcelain looked at the past and shook his head: "you can support Yan Ge''s dream. I believe he will understand you."


    "There is no support." In retrospect, Xia Shan couldn''t help laughing: "at first, I was so angry that I didn''t go to a good university. What kind of games should I play. I want him to give up and learn to play the game, as he likes. Who knows I''ve got myself involved and started to understand the industry. But I also have the conditions to let him finish his studies on his own within two years. He did it, and I knew that he was serious. He had never been so serious. "


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips, black and white eyes on her: "he also made you proud."


    Xia Shan nodded: "when he won the world championship for the first time, I was working abroad, and I was told by my subordinates." She said with a smile: "to prove herself, and to prove it to me."


    Su porcelain looked up at the man with her face up.


    She knew that Shashan was a good mother, or she didn''t do some things well enough, but she was still a great mother.


    "Are you in a room with ah Yan at the base?"


    Xia Shan''s tone was full of excitement.


    Su porcelain earlobe dyed crimson color, she hung long eyelashes: "no, no."


    The little hand is a little nervous to grab the glass.


    "Everyone lives in a room," she said softly


    Shashan looked a little disappointed: "I also said that I''m going to arrange a room for you tonight."


    System: "bah! What does she want to do! Son of a bitch! You must not promise! Dad doesn''t allow it now! "


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    She looked at her toes, a little embarrassed, and did not know how to reply.


    Xie Yan''s cool voice came: "Mom, enough is enough."


    Xia Shan coughed and stood up a little guilty: "I''ll go and have a look. You''ve made some dishes."


    "You don''t have to worry about what she says."


    Xie Yan''s deep voice sounded and rubbed the girl''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Su porcelain is raised face, Nuo Nuo way: "you..." she is a little shy to face down again, looking at the toes, whispered: "you."


    Xie Yan did not speak.


    After a long time, the girl raised her face.


    On that pair of deep dark blue eyes.


    In retrospect, Su porcelain could not help but cover her face. How could she say such a thing?


    Does Xie Yan feel that she is not reserved.


    Too, too shy.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    and Xia Shan is applying the mask that future daughter-in-law gives her. When she hears her son open the door, he will tear it down immediately.


    Go out like a thief.


    Then it''s in the other person''s hands.


    Xie Yan looked at his mother and said in a low voice, "what do you do?"


    Xia Shan said, "seize the opportunity and smash it! Mom is not that kind of old-fashioned person, you refuel ha, don''t be polite, not enough, mom here, specially bought for you


    Xie Yan, with no expression on his face, dropped his eyes slightly and landed on the girl''s door.


    "The game is about to start."


    Xia Shan said, "can''t competition be for the sake of life?"


    Xie Yan said in a low voice, "your son''s self-control is not as good as you think."


    With that, he turned and went to the living room.


    Xia Shan understood the meaning and couldn''t help but smile.


    Her son is excellent, and it will continue to develop like this.


    My daughter-in-law must not have run away.


    After three days of mid autumn vacation, Su porcelain and Xie Yan returned to the base.


    Yang Cheng brought back local products.


    It may be because there is no big devil staring at the reason, live very moist, also don''t forget to bring a few red underpants.


    Besides the world cup, the Chinese team is the most noteworthy one. After all, it means that the teams in the top of the score list will participate in the world competition on behalf of China.


    The rest of the eliminated teams will miss the world cup.


    No one dares to relax at this time, including the lo team. What''s more, it''s the lo team that gets the most attention.


    After all, the year before last, they all missed the championship.


    Sunspots will not miss this opportunity, Lo team will set a record of three consecutive defeats, it is better to count on XFY black horse team, or Baize that team.


    Lo is a loser or something.


    Yang Cheng is so angry that she jumps every day.


    And the Chinese national competition has also begun.


    The teams that won the place are lo team, XFY black horse team and PVW team.


    The most surprising thing is the SQR team. Originally, he thought that Bai Ze could lead the team members to win the world championship, but unexpectedly...


    Baize slapped Xie Yan on the shoulder: "if you win the world champion, don''t forget to invite us to dinner, the most expensive one."


    Xie Yan did not speak and touched his fist.


    Su porcelain was reported by foreign media after China''s national competition. He was a professional player who threw thunder against common sense. He warned everyone to avoid it when they met him.


    Life is only one time. Be careful.


    It makes fans in China laugh so much that their stomachs ache.


    Porcelain girl is a force!


    The plane landed in the capital of the United States, where the world games were held. The organizers were also very ambitious and offered professional athletes five-star hotels.


    The service was perfect and thoughtful.


    Eight countries have come to participate in the world games.


    A total of 24 teams.


    In addition to the strong team of the United States, there is also the strength of pickle countries can not be underestimated.


    In addition to determining your own strength, you have to study the enemy''s combat methods and understand them, so that you can be sure of greater victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    At the restaurant.


    The lo team has attracted the attention of some other national teams who are eating here.


    "I buy GA, she is so beautiful, like a doll."


    "Hey, yes, but if you meet her on the field, you may get a ray."


    "It''s a pity that I have a boyfriend. It''s a real eye to develop God."


    "Keep your voice down. I heard from my teammates that he is a mean guy. Rocco of the black horse team is an example."


    Rocco, who happened to be here for dinner: "......"


    the members of XFY tried to suppress their laughter.


    Rocco couldn''t help but stare at the girl opposite. Of course, he saw hot search and the video.


    I was so depressed that I wanted to vomit blood.


    The next second, Xie Yan found out that the pair of eyes looked over.


    It reminds Rocco of the fear of being rubbed on the ground.


    Suzhou porcelain is eating.


    A team came to the opposite side. Several people sat down. One of them looked over and showed a disdainful smile.


    "Female players, is no one willing to join Lo?"


    "Ben, she''s not as weak as you think."


    The boy with chestnut hair frowned.


    Xie Yan looked at the past.


    Ben''s eyes on the man, of course, he recognized that this was the man standing on the altar in China. It was because of him that Frank retired.


    Ben said provocatively, "let''s see who is the real king of the Jedi."


    Xie Yan stood up and walked over.


    Drop your eyes.


    Ben subconsciously stepped back: "Hey, what? Are you angry? "


    Xie Yan held up the table and looked at people from a commanding position: "we''ll wait and see."


    Ben was pulled away by his chestnut hair.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and stared at the man for a long time. He went to pull Xie Yan back to the throne.


    She slightly droops the eyes, for this kind of person, with the strength lets all have this kind of mind person to shut up, is the best but.


    A white boy stood up at the next table.


    He came up and said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s not always like this in our country."


    "Hello, Yanshen. I''ve heard a lot about you." Eric held out his hand.


    Xie Yan stretched out his hand and said in a low voice, "Hello, Eric, long time no see."


    Eric stares at the girl for a long time. Before he gets jealous, he takes back his eyes, smiles and praises, "your girlfriend is beautiful and lovely."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know it in my heart." Xie Yan communicates in a fluent foreign language.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Su porcelain back a step.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at him.


    Grab him by the corner.


    Eric shrugged, "you''re so jealous."


    During the conversation between Xie Yan and Eric, Sucra sat on her seat and ate quietly.


    At this time, Yang Cheng and Meng Lai, who sleep late, come late.


    Eric saw Yang Cheng: "Hey, little orange, long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Yang Cheng hates this guy.


    The main reason is that he can''t understand many foreign languages, and this guy still mumbled to him last year.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Eric reached for his face and said, "you are so cute."


    Yang Cheng was scared to go straight to Su porcelain: "porcelain sister! Help me! He''s a pervert


    Then he was pulled apart by his captain and looked over coolly.


    "Want to die?"


    Yang Cheng had no choice but to withdraw to one side.


    Eric seems to like to tease him: "Hey, why do you want to run every time you see me."


    Yang Cheng can''t help but look at Meng Lai: "what is he talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Meng Lai also a little do not understand, he shook his head: "you ask the captain."


    Yang Cheng where dare ah, he had to ask for help to look at porcelain younger sister, eye longingly said: "porcelain younger sister, can you tell me, this guy is talking about what?"


    Meng Lai just wanted to say that the girl may not be very clear, he was slapped in the face.


    "He asked why you want to avoid every time you see him." Su porcelain raised her face and said softly.


    Eric was a little surprised.


    After all, the girl looks young, but can accurately translate his meaning, and at this age, the other side should not continue to go to school.


    A little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Yang Cheng Li Ma said: "I also want to ask why he touches my face every time he sees me."


    Su porcelain helped the translator seriously.


    Eric is even more surprised, such a fluent and standard language: "God, your girlfriend is really good."


    Xie Yan took a look at him and said, "it''s not you who are fierce."


    Eric: No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t snipe at me during the game


    He looked at Sucre and said, "little orange is very cute. I like him very much. I have seen his game. It''s very interesting."


    Su porcelain looks at Yang Cheng.


    He said he had seen your game and thought you were interesting and liked you


    Yang Cheng is going to cry.


    However, the captain of his family pulled up the porcelain younger sister with a slight hook on his lips, and said without lifting his eyelids: "go. "


    Yang Cheng"...... "


    he just wanted to pick up a hamburger, but he was caught by Eric.


    Talking about a lot of birds that I can''t understand.


    I had to cry to jump into the arms of vegetables.


    Since the captain fell in love, he was even more inhumane.


    The world cup is about to start.


    The teams in the hotel speak different languages.


    When Su porcelain walked out of the door, she just met a team coming all the way in the corridor.


    Several of them were tall in yellow uniforms.


    "She is the female professional of the lo team. It''s really disgraceful that Lo lost the competition last year."


    "Hey, don''t say that, or Yanshen will shoot your head in the game."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so scared. Even though he comes, he''s just a professional player who has been praised. I''ve seen his game, but it''s just like that."


    Said, UEz team members saw the girl raised soft face, that pair of black and white beautiful eyes looked over.


    Several people were stunned.


    "Hey, she''s looking at what we''re doing, does she understand what we''re talking about?"


    "It''s impossible. We don''t speak the common language of the United States. How can she understand it?"


    "Hello, nice to meet you," one UEz Pro says tentatively


    The girl''s big black and white eyes looked at them for a long time, then turned her head.


    Several members of the UEz team were relieved.


    "I said," she can''t understand. "


    "Ha ha ha ha, maybe we are handsome."


    "Let''s go. We''ll send the lo team home tomorrow."


    What they don''t know is, after they leave.


    The girl looked back at them.


    Yang Cheng just came back, can''t help but follow her eyes to see: "porcelain sister, what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at him: "what kind of team are they?"


    Yang Cheng said, "are you talking about the team that just passed by? They are UEz. "


    ¡°UEZ¡£¡±


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes: "I remember."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    The world cup adopts the point system, the team gives priority to, and the individual results will be counted only at the end of the game.


    Fans came from all over the world. When the three Chinese teams came into the arena, the cheers of fans almost overturned the whole venue.


    There will be live broadcasting, and fans in China don''t have to worry about not understanding because there will be special Chinese commentators.


    At the beginning of the first game, the camera will skip in front of the eight teams. When it comes to the famous players, the host will say more.


    The island map is the beginning.


    The lo team chose to jump the airport in the first game.


    "China''s Lo team also jumped into the airport, a total of three teams jumped the airport together." Dai Wen, a male commentator, said: "there are three very good teams of IC and CXT from sushi and pasta countries. But CXT is very familiar with the airport, which is no worse than lo. Who can become the airport overlord?"


    Female commentator: "yes, to be honest, I prefer jack of CXT team."


    Devon said, "Mary, why do you think so?"


    "Because I think Jack''s gun is very strong." "And he has a very keen sense of hearing. In last year''s National Games, all his teammates died, but he was able to kill 10 people to enter the finals," Mary said


    Dai Wen: "then you underestimate Yan Shen. He is also a very powerful professional player."


    Mary said, "divination is also very good, but I think Jack has a lot of room to grow up."


    While they were talking, three teams had landed at the airport.


    The IC between the two teams was very embarrassed. He was attacked by both sides and killed two teammates by lo team.


    Dai Wen: "IC is really embarrassed. CXT also wants to compete with lo! Oh, MAIGA! They snatched a head from Yang Cheng


    "CXT is really a great team and, of course, Lo is not bad." Mary said that as soon as the voice fell, one of the CXT members was shot in the head by Xie Yan.


    Dai Wen: "I don''t miss a chance to cultivate God."


    Mary: "yes."


    IC is soon reduced to cannon fodder, and the rest is the fight between CXT and lo.


    After CXT was replaced by a man, his teammates also wanted to bite Lo''s flesh.


    Devon: "Jack moved! It seems that he is very angry


    Mary: "my God, Jack actually hit on monley''s idea... And he succeeded in killing people! Now it''s three on three! "


    "There are still a lot of hiding places in the airport, but now both sides want to kill each other!" Dai Wen: "Yan Shen, Yan Shen, he knocked Ken down with 98K, but fortunately, a teammate came to rescue him! They put out the smoke. Jack''s coming up! He seems to want to have a fight with Yanshen


    Mary said excitedly, "and he can be distracted from dealing with Yang Cheng! It seems that CXT is very confident to win the airport! "


    "We missed someone. What does she want to do?" Dai Wen said: "God, she even wants to throw thunder. I have to say that she is very bold. The probability of hitting in this direction is very small. After all, the CXT team can withdraw at any time, but she still threw it away. "


    "The first one didn''t fall! She threw the second one! It blew up blood this time! But unfortunately, the team has been lifted up and they are ready to leave! "


    After Dai Wen finished, the girl threw another thunder, but changed her position.


    The CXT, who had not yet arrived, was killed by the explosion!


    Dai Wen: "......"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    This is not over. Another member of CXT was a little confused when he saw that his teammate died suddenly. He took a step aside and was blown down by the fourth and fifth thunder!


    Devon responded quickly: "Jack is the only player left in CXT! Jack''s back or he''s going to stay


    "Running away is not a matter of losing face, it''s to save the team''s achievements," Mary said


    Devon: Yes


    And the domestic fans watching this scene are also very excited.


    Why do you want to hit the face? What''s wrong with the face? ¡¿


    [ha ha ha, xswl, they are also confused by Lei Lu of CI Mei. They don''t know how to hide. ¡¿


    since the first pair of commentaries was hit in the face, the later commentators have been very objective evaluation.


    Part of the team, if you know the opposite is the lo team, only the head iron will be positive! Other teams prefer to take a long way rather than face up.


    Meng chenglai has never been brave enough to get a hundred points of the enemy''s sniper team, and only when he hears the enemy''s full strength, he never cooperates with the enemy.


    Not to mention the new Lo team, a ray of a quasi, really let people doubt whether she has a navigation tracker.


    In the first stage, several teams have been eliminated, including PVW, XFY and lo of China. The points drawn by XFY and lo are also a little more, but they are not dangerous.


    But then, even if XFY tried its best, it was still brushed down.


    The island map is the desert map.


    Desert terrain has advantages and disadvantages, all depends on the cooperation of the team.


    The lo team had to disperse in the third game. Yang Cheng and Meng Lai met the most powerful team in the United States. Although they killed two people, they were still killed.


    "It''s really a pity that Yan Shen of China met the SAA team! God, does he want one to three! "


    Female commentator: "it''s difficult, but for divination, miracles may be created..."


    After all, with the lessons learned before, in case of being beaten in the face.


    That''s really ugly.


    However, Xie Yan''s next move was to make them difficult to explain.


    "Yan Shen''s place is not good. He may be sniped by the opposite party... No, Yan Shen cleverly cheated SAA and killed him! There''s only Ben and Allen left in SAA. "


    "Alan, he threw thunder! This ray is very beautiful! The chance is still very... Yan Shen deserves to be Yan Shen. He dodged! "


    The man standing on the altar from China created the impossibility. Ben was the only one left in ass.


    Ben seems to want to be a sniper, but he was shot three times.


    Finally, it can only be pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    Ben fell to the ground.


    "Yan Shen didn''t mean to make up for it. He even licked his bag first. Does he think that there will be someone from Ass team to support him?"


    "But the poison ring is about to be brushed. This circle is not easy to run. If Yanshen wants to enter the circle, he has to make a detour... Wait, what does he want to do?"


    The female commentator showed a look of astonishment.


    See the game interface, Ben climbed forward a few steps.


    Xie Yan took out a pan.


    "Yan Shen seems to want to kill him with a pan."


    "Ben doesn''t look good," the woman explained


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Domestic fans also don''t understand the operation of divination. It can be said that this is the biggest insult to a professional player, but it was quickly picked out.


    This one didn''t seem to look up to CI Mei, but also looked down on the lo team. Especially at the beginning of the game, he was still sitting in his position and making a provocative move in the direction of CI Mei.


    [Yan Shen really protects his wife. ¡¿What''s wrong with women? Can''t women play World Games? Do you play better than him? I don''t look at myself. ¡¿


    [whew, I''ll be comfortable if I have a look at Yanshen. ¡¿


    [if you feel comfortable, add one. ¡¿


    Ben turned black as he watched Xie Yan beat him to death in a pan.


    He swore in a low voice.


    "Su porcelain is in the circle, but it''s no surprise that she is safe." The man explained: "because on the hillside, UEz''s full team is fighting with vvj, and they have successfully killed vvj! UEz is unstoppable


    The female commentator said in a high mood: "yes, and it seems that someone has discovered the Soviet porcelain of China! Four to one, without divination, is doomed. "


    The man explained: "Su porcelain also found the right opportunity and killed a man! It''s a pity that someone has a gun, and UEz can get people back. "


    "She found that the number of UEz is more than three! Will it change direction? " "But the IIO team from pickle country is on the bottom left. If she turns around, she will be found immediately."


    "Wait a minute. What does she want to do


    I saw the girl did not mean to the gun, but took out the thunder from the backpack.


    They felt numb for a moment, but their professional interpretation quality made them objectively evaluate: "it seems that Su porcelain wanted to blow people down with thunder. Although the hillsides are all flat, the chance to throw them right at this position is too much..." in order to avoid being beaten in the face.


    I had to euphemistically change the way: "maybe Su porcelain can blow down one or two people, but the other two UEz players will try to find a way to stop her at the moment she shows up! And it''s not only Suzhou porcelain who wants to throw thunder! Ufz has the same idea! "


    "Yes, and Vic is about to start throwing thunder! Unfortunately, because of the terrain, he didn''t throw it so accurately! The blood of the Soviet porcelain has not dropped at all


    Male explanation: "Su porcelain also threw thunder! She threw it away! Vic wants to stay away! But it''s almost a step away! And the back of the team-mates are also implicated! oh my god! One thunder hits two people


    Ufz''s people are also stupid, in an instant, two teammates all collapsed.


    The teammate crawled and crawled to the back for fear that he would be mended by the next thunder.


    And one of ufz''s teammates also started to help people, and the rest of them had already started to detour, ready to go to hell.


    "Jeff is very smart. He wants to take a detour to kill Suzhou porcelain! It''s a wise move, before your teammates draw people''s attention away! "


    However, Soviet porcelain has left its original position.


    I didn''t throw thunder to make up for it.


    The whole audience saw two professionals face to face.


    Jeff died a little bit.


    Male commentator: "ufz is still saving people. Su porcelain should take a medicine at this time, and then think about it... Wait a minute. She didn''t take any medicine! She didn''t take the medicine! She pulled out two more mines


    "The ufz, which is saving people, is directly connected with two strings of thunder instead of three! It''s blown down! My God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    My God! The porcelain younger sister is also too formidable! I have pinched a sweat, afraid of ufz people up, later a left and right pinch! Who knows...]


    [ask for the psychological shadow of ufz, the teammates are all gone in a moment...]


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ¡¿


    this is not over. In the next two innings of ufz, we met Su porcelain again.


    The announcer had a momentary scalp numbness.


    And ufz doesn''t seem to know the danger is coming.


    And then this time it''s simpler and rougher.


    Everybody was killed by thunder!


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ¡¿


    [ufz is too miserable, ha ha ha ha, I think they have psychological shadow, and they can''t avoid several detours. ¡¿


    [it''s really miserable, but I want to laugh. ¡¿


    [the commentators were all sympathetic. ¡¿


    the next final game of ufz probably had a psychological shadow. When it met the people of pickle country, the other side threw a thunder.


    Pickle country has just opened up.


    I saw the ufz team turn around and run.


    They:???


    My God, I really want to die here today! ¡¿


    [come back, you can''t miss the thunder of porcelain sister! ¡¿


    [ufz is so miserable, I''ve never seen such a miserable team, seriously. ¡¿


    [don''t talk about ufz, I think other teams are a little afraid to hear thunder now. ¡¿


    the male commentator also tried his best to help him win respect: "it seems that ufz wants to preserve its strength. After all, the last game today is still very important."


    Female commentary: "yes."


    Lo entered the final circle, only three people were left, including Su porcelain Yang Cheng and Xie Yan. The remaining full team was the strong team of the United States, and the pickle country followed Gou to the final ufz.


    Kimchi is also very innocent.


    Originally, they should not be on ufz, who knows that the other side just entangled them.


    Pickle country:???


    Do you see the lo and the U.S. team above? Let us go?


    Ufz pretends not to know, and will fight people.


    Kimchi country:......


    the U.S. also wants to occupy this good position, so they have to kill lo!


    They''ve played lo a few times before, and they''ve studied the game more and more vigilant.


    But who knows, Lo doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Take the man in China standing on the altar.


    Well, you''re quick in the finals!


    Quick sniper!


    OK, after all, there have been national competitions in the past.


    If you can''t save your teammates, you can''t save them. Go straight up and do it!


    The gun just doesn''t pass!


    The lo rookie, thunder hit badly, face to face is nothing to say.


    The whole army of the United States was destroyed.


    Lo lost only one person.


    Kimchi country has just finished fighting with ufz, but who knows it''s starting to throw thunder.


    It doesn''t matter. The terrain is good for them!


    But who knows a thunder, a thunder''s in your side explodes, is frightened!


    The poison is coming! It''s all death! Then go!


    Better than poison!


    The commentator euphemistically said: "it''s a pity that XMN didn''t win the game in the end. Let''s congratulate the lo team!"


    Four years ago, Xie Yan led lo to the world championship, and three years ago, he was also at the top of the table. In the face of two years of doubt, the lo team stood in this place again, blocking everyone''s mouth.


    Host: "Yan Shen, many people have questioned you about Ben. Do you have anything you want to say?"


    Xie Yan said lightly: "a player, want to get respect, first learn to respect others."


    "What''s more, the person he doesn''t respect is my girlfriend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    [if you are domineering, I will influence God. If you don''t, you will use it. If you don''t, you will be able to make a name for yourself! ¡¿


    [ah, ah, ah, ah, lock me! ¡¿


    [have you asked Yan Shen if you want to bully my sister porcelain? ¡¿


    and the live broadcast also repeated the video before the start of the game, which was seen by people all over the world.


    The host was a woman, and she was very angry in her heart. She asked Ben rudely, "do you think you owe Su porcelain an apology?"


    There were many female fans who came to watch the scene, including Ben''s fans. Some of them couldn''t help but get up and yelled, "duck!"


    Ben''s ugly face apologized in front of the national audience.


    This year''s China has done its best to win the world championship. The top two in terms of personal performance points are still from China.


    The teams saluted each other.


    And when it comes to UEz''s team, the host is not afraid of big things: "do you have any feelings to say when you meet Chinese Soviet porcelain many times and are accidentally used by the other party to destroy the team?"


    The face of UEz team is smiling and MMP is in the heart.


    The real name is miserable. ¡¿


    [I think one of the team members tried to escape and was held by his team leader and died of laughter. ¡¿


    the girl lifted her long eyelashes, looked at the past with black and white eyes and said a word.


    Yang Cheng looked at the past, unable to help but ask Meng Lai: "porcelain sister, which language she is speaking, how can I not understand?"


    Monley shook his head.


    And several UEz players understood.


    The girl said, "I look forward to meeting you again next year."


    Their faces are green.


    The host was surprised: "Su porcelain, do you still speak the language of ufz country?"


    The girl looked at the past, shook her head, red lips spit soft words: "I only know this sentence, just learned."


    The host thumbed up and asked what she said.


    And UEz players look even worse.


    The smile on his face almost couldn''t hang.


    They didn''t forget about the corridor. The Chinese girl was on purpose!


    Get out of here!


    Who will meet you on the field next year! Retire when you return home!


    But the domestic fans, is also by porcelain younger sister jump out of a word, make a face at a loss.


    [is there a big guy? translate. ¡¿Here we are. We hope to meet UEz again next year. I have studied for seven years to ensure that the porcelain sister speak very standard, may be a language genius. ¡¿


    [my porcelain sister is very strong! ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha ha, Yan Shen was almost robbed of the first place, and the porcelain sister was under him. ¡¿


    [after all, one shot is to use thunder to kill a team 233]


    the plane landed at the airport, and the people of the lo team left the airport.


    Many fans are already waiting.


    Hold the banner.


    Cry "Lo world first" slogan, how many tears in my eyes.


    Lo was founded for a few years, and that''s how they came along.


    Not in the peak of admiration, not in the trough away from it.


    "God! You''re going to be happy with me forever Several fans in the crowd exclaimed.


    Xie Yan held the girl without looking back.


    The black and white team uniform is worn on the body, with his exclusive English name on the back.


    The man raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Fans screamed.


    At this time, a male fan said, "Yan Shen, if you dare to bully my porcelain sister, I will drag you to death even if I am self Lei!"


    There was a roar of laughter from the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    When she got on the bus, she looked back.


    Many fans are reluctant to part with their figure.


    The little girl made a V in that direction.


    "Ah, ah, ah, porcelain girl! Look at me, look at me


    A fanatical male fan is about to die. He can''t help jumping out of the crowd and waving.


    The next moment, Su porcelain''s eyes were covered by a hand.


    The door is pulled up.


    Warm breath near.


    Xie Yan: "no watching."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and grabbed it, but it was held.


    Yang Cheng quietly ate a large ration, sad thought.


    The captain has taken off the list. He doesn''t know where his girlfriend is.


    And be destroyed by the great devil all day.


    Woo woo woo, he''s too hard.


    Lo won the championship and returned to the base the same as before. The training should be done.


    Xia Shan came back from abroad and brought a copy to her future daughter-in-law.


    You asked your son?


    Isn''t that a gift when you have a daughter-in-law?


    As soon as Xia Shan comes back, it is destined that the two people''s world will be disturbed.


    Like today''s date.


    It''s occupied.


    Su porcelain accompanied Xia''s mother to stroll in the street all afternoon. Xia Shan secretly told her, "porcelain, women, is to dress up more. You can always wear these clothes on you, but there is a kind of clothes that you have to wear in front of ah Yan. That''s what makes it fresh, you know? "


    The girl looked up and nodded.


    It''s just.


    Su porcelain holding those bags, ear tip red, almost bleeding.


    Long eyelashes droop, lips slightly pursed.


    These clothes are...


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek. Just think about it, you have the idea of shrinking.


    But Xiashan must buy it for her.


    And give her a chance to show.


    It was not easy to refuse, so I accepted them one by one.


    When Xie Yan came to pick up people, he took a look at his mother: "what did you buy for her?"


    Xia Shan just wanted to say something.


    I heard the girl cough in a low voice.


    Immediately understand that the future daughter-in-law is shy.


    So he said, "what do you know about our women?"


    Xie Yan did not speak. He sat in the driver''s seat and took a look.


    The girl sat a little nervous, did not look at his eyes, and her little hand unconsciously grasped the bag.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Xie Yan withdrew his sight.


    I didn''t say anything.


    As soon as she returned to the base, she hid the bag tightly.


    Maybe it was because she was a little tired. After bathing, the girl fell asleep with the bear in her arms.


    The little hand did not forget to hold that ear.


    I totally forgot to promise the fans live broadcast.


    Fans also waited for a few minutes.


    What''s going on? Didn''t you say it''s on at nine? Where''s the porcelain girl? ¡¿


    [you can''t forget, cry! ¡¿


    just when the fans were restless, the live room opened.


    But Su porcelain did not show up or speak, only the sound of the keyboard and mouse, and there was a sentence on the announcement that was not convenient, simple and crude today.


    What''s the inconvenience? In? Yan Shen, come out and explain why porcelain sister is not convenient today. ¡¿


    [cough, if you do this again, I will report it. ¡¿


    jokes are jokes, but fans still brush their presents and barrages as usual.


    And this is the moment.


    ¡¾XFY_ Luoke enters the studio. ¡¿


    fans are also a little confused.


    Luo Ke has not been in the live room of CI Mei for a long time since Yan Shen and CI Mei''s official announcement were made.


    Rocco seems to know the audience''s idea: Porcelain sister, can we form a team together? I don''t mean anything else. The lo team in the national competition is very good and deserves the championship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Just when the audience wondered what Su porcelain would answer, she unexpectedly pulled people directly.


    I agreed very quickly.


    Rocco was also a little surprised, he opened the wheat: "if God is in, I hope you don''t get me wrong. I watched the National Games, but I couldn''t help it, so I ran to find sister porcelain to form a team."


    [ha ha ha ha ha, is this a desire to survive? ¡¿


    [to say, after Rocco came, y was not there. ¡¿


    [what''s the relationship with y??? ¡¿


    [hahaha, I''m so happy. I don''t know that the relationship between Y and Yanshen is related to the forum. ¡¿


    [don''t be... No, it''s y who doesn''t want face? ¡¿


    after the girl pulled people, she started the game without saying a word.


    Rocco felt a little strange, but didn''t think much about it.


    "Where shall we dance?"


    The girl marked the airport directly.


    Rocco: OK, no problem


    A lot of people jumped into the airport. After they dropped their umbrellas, they quickly picked up guns.


    The girl had a scar-l straight gun.


    Killed three people.


    Rocco is also a professional player. Naturally, it will not be worse. They swept the airport clean.


    But what he didn''t understand was that every time he gave the girl supplies.


    The other side will always ignore the other side.


    Rocco remembers that she wasn''t like this before.


    Even if you don''t want to, you''ll open the wheat and talk sweetly.


    [ah, today''s porcelain girl is so cold. ¡¿


    [I don''t know why, I think porcelain girl''s gun style today is similar to Yanshen''s....]


    [yes, I also think of Yanshen, really like...]


    [I don''t know if you have found out that Cimei always deliberately snatched Rocco''s head. ¡¿


    [I also found that it is so arrogant, just like a team bully. ¡¿


    [I think I found something...]


    Rocco is still struggling with the girl''s attitude there, thinking that the other person may want to keep a distance from himself.


    The heart is very lost.


    After picking up a AWM, the girl saw a sniper to one, some even just emerged, and killed in one second.


    Rocco''s on the block.


    Who knows after the head was robbed, he also fell down.


    Rocco:???


    The girl squatted down and began to help.


    The wheat made a little rustling sound.


    "Excuse me, my hands are slippery," came the cold male voice


    Rocco:?????


    [sleeping trough! I am a god! ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha, I know! Porcelain girl can''t be so cold! ¡¿


    [God damn hand skating, you''ve been looking at people for a long time. ¡¿


    [silly, it''s not my porcelain sister. Hahaha, it''s miserable. ¡¿


    the teammates just passed by after Rocco.


    "Oh, isn''t it divination? Coco, when did you have such a good relationship with Yanshen? "


    Rocco: "when did you see that we were getting better?"


    Teammate: "play games together, he also saves you!"


    Rocco:... "Hehe, do you know that he hit me.


    After he was helped up, the more he thought about it, the less he felt in his heart. He showed so much. Who knows that the opposite is his rival in love.


    Rocco couldn''t help asking, "what about Su porcelain? How could it be you? "


    Xie Yan''s faint voice came from the screen: "she was very tired tonight and fell asleep."


    Rocco didn''t speak. He was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    After a game, he ran away.


    [Rocco, what a miserable man]


    [ha ha ha ha ha, Yan Shen is so poisonous! ¡¿


    [Yanshen, Kangkang with us. Rocco doesn''t want to hear it, but we want to hear it. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    [Rocco: shut up, is it easy for me to like a person]


    according to other team members, for a period of time, as soon as they hear the news of divination, XFY team members fall into a state of autarchy.


    Lao Wu is very concerned about the girl''s original home.


    Su porcelain raised her face, opened her red lips, and said lightly that her parents had died and had been abducted and sold. After escaping, he called a policeman and smashed his old nest for several years.


    Wu: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be your father in the future."


    System: "are you dead when you''re a dad?"


    After Xia Shan knew, don''t mention how distressed she was. She wanted to let her son marry her son immediately.


    If she hadn''t reached the legal age, she would have moved the Civil Affairs Bureau here.


    Fans are also picking on candy every day. For example, on New Year''s day, Yan Shen posted a micro blog with two hands together.


    Everyone knows that Yan Shen and her sister porcelain met their parents!


    In May.


    Xie Yan appeared in the studio, but also showed his face, a face of calm game.


    Where''s my sister porcelain? ¡¿


    [Yanshen, if you do this again, I will report it.


    [excessive! Don''t show your face in your own studio! In the live room of porcelain sister, I''m willing, oh, dog man. ¡¿


    [Yan Shen, when will you return the porcelain girl to us? ¡¿


    Xie Yan responded in a low voice: "when is she yours?"


    "Help your wife fight for you, any questions?"


    My wife??? ¡¿


    [can we not show it! I''m going to be sweet to death! ¡¿


    [is there not enough male powder for Yanshen to dislike porcelain sister 233]


    [only did I notice the big bed in the back... It looks different from the villa last time...]


    [it''s nine o''clock in the evening, we all understand it. ¡¿


    after Xie Yan took off the single, other teams were envious.


    Such a lovely and beautiful girlfriend, and can be together all day, and they, only two look tired of teammates.


    For this reason, several people suggested to their team leader that a female professional should be called in.


    Then he was taught to be a man by the captain.


    Y is Xie Yan. Fans are like a mirror in their hearts.


    But I am still happy to cooperate.


    "Why didn''t y give me a reward recently?"


    Y: My wife is in charge of the money.


    Then a calm face gave a reward of 100000 yuan.


    "Don''t you say your wife is in charge of all your private money?"


    Y: My wife is out.


    Fans asked: "today''s Valentine''s day, you don''t spend with your wife, give us porcelain sister reward is a few meaning?"


    Y: It''s nothing. I just want to steal love.


    Then the fans looked at them and asked for a welfare.


    The girl sat in her seat, blushing.


    Long eyelashes slightly lift, soft voice soft airway: "what... What welfare?"


    Y doesn''t talk.


    The fans were tickled.


    What kind of welfare do you mean.


    So.


    Naturally, they would not know that after sowing under the Soviet porcelain.


    Xie Yan came out of the bathroom and kneaded the girl''s head and said in a low voice, "I''ll cash in the welfare."


    Xia''s mother''s clothes were put to use.


    Su porcelain probably did not expect, hiding something tucked in, or was found by the other party.


    The whole person is like a cooked shrimp.


    And the heart has unwilling fans.


    I also wrote several posts about Valentine''s day on the forum.


    There is a poster, at the end of a sentence.


    When Su porcelain didn''t show up, Xie Yan''s goal was to win the world championship. After the other party appeared, he wanted to be a girl''s whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The lo team has always been at its peak. Even though Xie Yan retired with Suzhou porcelain, those fans have always been there.


    Those glories and glories have always been remembered in people''s mind, and the God who stood on the altar was also an ordinary male god. It looks cold. If you meet a porcelain girl, you can be bright or dark.


    Look back.


    Standing in the crowd, Xie Yan''s sight always falls on the girl beside him.


    Black and white team uniform wearing four people, oranges and vegetables to follow the frolic behind.


    This is a picture of fans.


    Time is not old, Lo does not disperse.


    Experience: [14100]


    divine power: [0.1]


    skill: [under one person, above ten thousand people]


    appearance: [your majesty, she is delicate and soft.


    -


    the eleventh Prince accidentally fell into the pool and was unconscious for three days before he woke up.


    The young man''s long eyelashes are drooping, his clothes are swaying, and he is holding a bowl of black medicine soup. His hand is delicate, white and tender, just like a woman''s catkin, and his skin is like clotting fat.


    The little slave knelt on the ground, and his eyes fell on the face of the eleventh prince, which was like a peach blossom.


    At first, Su porcelain thought that she had become a man, but when she discovered it carefully, she realized that it was just a woman disguised as a man.


    It may be that if you eat too much sweet, you won''t be willing to suffer again.


    She looked at it, her long eyelashes lifted, and she ordered people to get the preserves.


    Then the little slave came back to his senses, got up in a hurry and said a bang.


    There''s preserves.


    The medicine doesn''t taste so bitter.


    The little servant got up, and his eyes fell on the feet of the eleventh prince, just like a beautiful jade. It was smooth and bright, crystal and small. He can hold it up with only one hand.


    "Your Highness..."


    he just wanted to reach out.


    He was shunned by the youth.


    Su porcelain''s eyes dropped: "no, this hall will come by myself."


    The voice is jade smooth and round, which is hard to say. It is clear and crisp, with a little soft glutinous, which makes half of the body of the little slave su.


    How could he not find out before that the eleventh Prince is like this... Some hook people.


    The little slave was still reluctant to give up his heart. He lay down in front of the couch and whispered, "Your Highness, step on the slave''s back. The slave''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick, but his Highness''s body is very empty these days."


    his words have not been finished.


    Suzhou porcelain has already got up to go around him.


    The eleventh Prince''s mother was a maid in court. She was favored by the emperor. The emperor once made a bet two years ago that if a princess was born to a concubine in the harem, he would give her a thousand favours. The maiden is just a humble servant. If people know that she has given birth to a princess instead of a prince, those people will only kill the strong first.


    But the prince is not the same. The crown prince''s position has been set for a long time. It was born by the late queen. What''s more, the prince who is still a palace girl, no one cares.


    So although life was a little poor, the maids had been trying to conceal the gender of the eleventh prince, and planned to send people out of the palace if they had the chance.


    But she probably would not have thought that she would have no chance in her life.


    He kept his mother''s instruction in mind, bathed and washed, and kept the slaves away. The maids in the palace had no doubt about it. He only thought that this was the strange habit of the eleventh prince.


    But today, Suzhou porcelain is preparing to take a bath and change clothes.


    The little slave came uninvited: "Your Highness, I''m here to serve you..."


    "have you been asked to come in?"


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and her red lips are slightly open.


    The little slave raised his face slightly and looked at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    The boy is only 13 years old this year, his body is a little weak, his face is like peach blossom and his eyes are oval. The lips are not dotted with ink, and the skin is covered with ink.


    That''s how you look at it. It''s like a spirit sucking spirit.


    Enchanting.


    He couldn''t move his eyes away, and he wanted to move forward.


    The sight of the eleventh prince was fixed in place.


    See 11 Prince''s eyes a little indifferent: "get out of here."


    The little slave''s body shook slightly.


    When you come back.


    I''ve stepped down.


    System: "dog! How dare you think of my son! My father is so angry


    Su porcelain looked down at the reflection of the face in the water, but also felt that it was a little too demon.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    "All, when can I see him?"


    System: "dad doesn''t know, but it should be fast."


    Su porcelain listened to all the words and waited patiently.


    The eleventh Prince kept a parrot and loved it very much.


    This bird relies on the master''s favor, is also unscrupulous, lawless.


    Come back once in two or three days. When you see someone, you will peck.


    But today when the parrot comes back.


    But the eleventh Prince did not look at it. He had been full of joy in the past.


    The parrot kept barking and felt that the other side had changed a little.


    I look at it curiously.


    The next second, it''s flying on your shoulders.


    But I was caught by one.


    Parrot: "let me go! Let me go! Quack, quack


    Su porcelain tilted his head and kept his eyes on it: "shut up."


    Parrot:....


    it was very angry to break away from the people and fly around the palace.


    Su porcelain raised her face.


    Soft way: "come on."


    A slave came in and said, "Your Highness the eleventh."


    Su porcelain said: "catch it and bake it."


    The parrot called more bitterly: "gaga! Quack, quack


    It also thought that the other side would coax him to arch himself, but he didn''t know that the four horned sheep was going to roast himself.


    The parrot flew out in anger. It just didn''t go.


    I have to make a fuss outside.


    A few slaves can''t catch them if they want to.


    "Your Highness, this..."


    when the young girl comes out of the palace, her skin is like blood clotting. It''s not the time when peach blossom is in full bloom, but when she goes to that station, it''s the spring scenery of the garden.


    -


    the Chu banquet followed the man: "is the master going back to his house?"


    Shen Huaijin raised his hand and said, "it''s good to visit the palace occasionally."


    Chu banquet smell speech, quietly waiting in the back, no more words.


    After walking for about a stick of incense, the strange cry of birds came from the side.


    Shen Huaijin stopped and turned slightly to his side: "which Prince''s palace is this?"


    Chu banquet way: "return to the master son, is the eleventh prince."


    He raised his face and listened for a long time.


    Chuckle A: "originally is a parrot, pour is interesting."


    Chu banquet asked: "master, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Shen Huaijin shakes her head and the smile on her lips fades.


    Lift your feet and you have to move forward.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you."


    The voice of the boy came.


    "But if you want to stay, follow my rules."


    Chu Yan watched his master turn his face back.


    He changed his mind and said in a low voice, "since I''ve passed by, it''s OK to see you."


    The parrot stood on the branch.


    It''s crooked and noisy, looking at the girl under the tree.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and held out her hand.


    The parrot was a little reluctant, but it flew to her hand.


    Put on a good look.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    Then she saw the opposite person. She looked at the past one by one without blinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The visitor was dressed in a royal suit, and his face was pure and clean, and the white jade was flawless. Although he was born mild, it was just like the wind in October.


    Let life be in awe.


    An apricot flower fell on his shoulder, his eyes were covered with silk, but his feet were steady.


    "Shen Huaijin, I have met your highness."


    Su porcelain was staring.


    Parrot from the girl''s hands fly away, fell on the eaves.


    She walked over.


    Slightly raise small face, soft voice way: "you, can''t see me?"


    Chu Banquet: "bold!"


    As soon as he stepped forward, Shen Huaijin raised his hand and motioned to step back.


    "I have been blind since my childhood. I hope your highness forgive me." Shen Huaijin said lightly.


    But Su porcelain is aware that he is not happy.


    She slightly drooped her eyes and pursed her lips: "my name is Su porcelain."


    Shen Huaijin nodded: "the minister passed by, so I came to say hello to his highness eleven."


    "Chu banquet, let''s go."


    He turned around.


    But I don''t want to be caught by a small hand.


    Su porcelain raised his face and his eyes fell on his covered eyes: "I didn''t know before. Don''t be angry."


    The boy is clever and has a little waxy voice into the ear.


    Shen Huaijin''s heart is a little surprised, without a trace to avoid the hand.


    He slightly side face, chin head way: "it is the courtier to come, the eleventh Prince lives in the palace, do not know is also excusable."


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and looks at the hand in the sleeve.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Then watch the other party leave.


    Even if he can''t see things, he seems to be no different from ordinary people. His senses are more sensitive than others.


    System: "ah, ah, ah, my father is so angry, this is another pig''s hoof!"


    Su porcelain looked at his toes and thought, he didn''t like to be touched.


    The Chu banquet did not understand the master''s mind.


    The master has always been indifferent to others, but why suddenly changed his mind.


    However, Shen Huaijin asked him, "is his Royal Highness''s biological mother a palace maid?"


    Chu Banquet: "back to the master, his Highness''s biological mother is indeed a maiden. She died two years ago. Although his highness was not favored, he was not bullied or humiliated by his highness in the palace. But he was a little timid and cowardly by nature, so the servants were very lazy


    Shen Huaijin said: "you just saw it. How do you feel about the eleventh prince?"


    Chu banquet thought of a young face like peach blossom: "and some of the rumors do not match."


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    But Chu Yan thought of his master''s plan...


    he couldn''t help but stare.


    Since emperor Dayan ascended the throne, he was cruel in nature, drinking and playing all day long. It caused discontent among the people.


    Shen Huaijin, the prime minister, went in and out of the palace and admonished many times.


    The emperor was furious and threatened to implicate him in nine clans. However, he was so angry that he vomited blood directly because of the pardon given by his grandfather.


    He didn''t plan to give the land to his son as early as possible. He wanted to live a long life and tossed some pills to eat all day. This time, more than a dozen beauties were called into the palace until the beauty screamed and the palace people went in to have a look.


    This just found that the emperor has died!


    The prime minister Shen Huaijin took out his instructions and announced the emperor''s last wishes in the hall.


    The throne of the new emperor was ascended by the eleventh prince.


    Some ministers were out of breath and scolded, "Your Majesty, maybe some people killed you! Shen Huaijin had long coveted this country. The eleventh prince, who was only 13 years old, did not say that he was born by a palace maid. What kind of responsibility could he take? Shen Huaijin wanted him to be a puppet! Sit on the seat of the river and mountain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    White clothes win snow, just like the Prime Minister of banishing immortals lightly order these several: "new emperor registration, a few adults also should return home, enjoy the Qingfu."


    What else dare others say? Shen Huaijin has only been in the dynasty for a few years, and his means are so good! The city is very deep!


    A piece of paper.


    Su porcelain became the emperor of Dayan.


    Surrounded by the new emperor''s Chinese clothes, dragon and phoenix dance flying, exquisite embroidery.


    Wearing jade crown, snow skin and red lips, young people lift eyes, unspeakable elegance.


    Elegant demeanor.


    The palace people were so fascinated by it that they did not return to their senses until the prime minister came.


    "Minister, Shen Huaijin, see your majesty."


    A gentle gentleman is like a jade.


    White is better than snow. What''s more, it''s a pity that the eyes that can''t be seen are covered by silk and satin.


    Just standing there, you will be able to charm all the little girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet in Kyoto.


    Su porcelain raised her face and said, "can Aiqing hold my hand?"


    Shen Huaijin said: "Your Majesty is the body of thousands of gold. I''m afraid I will break your majesty."


    The girl''s eyes fell on the person, for a long time, did not speak.


    From the beginning to the end, the Prime Minister stood in the same place, slightly lowering his head.


    The body posture is unique, straight and beautiful.


    The new emperor ascended the throne.


    The Prime Minister stood by the side of the eleventh prince, with gentle brows and eyes and a beautiful appearance like a banished immortal.


    Su porcelain asked, "is this land mine?"


    Shen Huaijin nodded: "it''s not only the mountains and rivers, but also the whole world belongs to your majesty."


    She raised her small face and thought for a long time, with a little serious tone.


    "Is Aiqing mine, too?"


    Shen Huaijin bowed his head. He could probably guess the height of the eleventh prince, but only reached his chest.


    The boy''s voice was soft.


    He put a hand under his sleeve.


    "Minister, of course, it belongs to your majesty."


    But hear the eleven Prince Nuo Nuo asked.


    "Can I call you ah Jin?"


    Shen Huaijin droops her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not polite."


    Su porcelain is soft voice way: "but I want to call you a Jin."


    She tilted her head.


    If you want to catch this person''s coat, you can think that the other party will probably avoid it.


    I had to keep my eyes on people.


    "After that, I will call you a Jin in private, so it is not without courtesy."


    Su porcelain said solemnly.


    She bowed her head.


    Look at your toes.


    For the first time, I felt that I was very smart.


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    "It''s time for your majesty to meet the ministers," he warned


    If you don''t blink at me, you won''t


    Shen Huaijin looks sideways.


    He is clearly blind, but when you talk to him, you will have the illusion of being seen through.


    In order to make life out of awe.


    "Your Majesty is an emperor. You can do whatever your majesty wants."


    When Shen Huaijin left the palace.


    Chu banquet fell from the eaves: "master."


    "Watch what those people do outside the palace."


    He got into the carriage, dressed in white and with black hair, and had a spirit of banishing immortals. Anyone who looks at the eyes covered by silk, can not help but feel some pity, no one is perfect, heaven is too unfair.


    Chu banquet said: "yes, master."


    He finished saying again: "is the master too indulgent to the eleventh prince?"


    Shen Huaijin: "what''s the point?"


    Chu banquet bowed his head and said: "master''s nickname can only be called by intimate people, but the master is not angry today."


    For example, the dead old lady.


    Shen Huaijin, however, said in a low voice: "are you talking more today?"


    Chu banquet bowed his head: "master, forgive me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Spring flowers and Autumn Moon are servants to serve the new emperor.


    They only think that your majesty is really beautiful. If you are a peach blossom, there is nothing wrong with it. Even the feet are delicate white tender, very lovable.


    When your majesty doesn''t speak, it''s like a picture. When you speak, it''s the spring scenery of the garden.


    The eleventh prince was not favored in the harem, and his mother was a maid in the palace. There was no culture in the end. For so many years, I only taught to read and write.


    Shen Huaijin invited Tai Fu.


    But Tai Fu was headache by his majesty. The word "dog crawling" could not be taught.


    The prime minister asked, "how ugly is that word?"


    "Wei Chen taught his majesty for three days, but he still couldn''t learn a word after using more than 100 pieces of paper."


    Two days later.


    Shen Huaijin appeared in the imperial study.


    "Minister, see your majesty."


    Su porcelain sat on the seat, looked at it and blinked: "ah Jin, you are here."


    She was staring at people.


    The eyes fell on the eyes covered by the moon white silk.


    Fang Sheng''s good-looking is that he can''t see his eyes, and his face is as beautiful as an immortal without a couple. White clothes such as snow, is quietly standing there, is also peerless gorgeous.


    "I have heard that your majesty has encountered some difficulties, and I have come to see you."


    Shen Huaijin said quietly.


    Su porcelain tilted her head, waiting for someone to come and teach her.


    But I haven''t spoken yet.


    The prime minister sat down, facing her, and said, "Your Majesty, please grind and take the pen...


    he said faintly how to hold the pen. When he started to write with ink, he first wrote which painting.


    Very detailed.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, staring at the white paper, for a long time did not write.


    Shen Huaijin looked sideways and asked, "Your Majesty?"


    She raised her face and said in a soft voice, "I can''t. I want a Jin to teach."


    The boy''s voice is a little waxy.


    With a little attachment and admiration.


    Shen Huaijin micro Dun, micro raised his face: "Your Majesty has what do not understand, just ask the minister."


    Su porcelain looks at people and toes.


    "Hard."


    "No more."


    "Your Majesty, don''t be capricious." Shen Huaijin said in a low voice: "if your majesty can''t write words, how can you be a great leader?"


    The girl looked at people with her head askew.


    However, it is clearly the other side let her when.


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "I said no, that''s not true."


    There was a standoff between the two sides for a while.


    Shen Huaijin sighs imperceptibly.


    He got up.


    Towards the table.


    Clearly nothing can be seen, but it is accurate to walk behind the girl, and then slightly bent over.


    With one hand, hold the girl''s.


    "Your Majesty, it''s impolite."


    A breath of fresh air came.


    Su porcelain felt that as long as she moved a little, she could bump into each other''s arms, and her cheek was slightly red.


    The hand held by void.


    It''s like it''s on fire.


    Long eyelashes can''t help but droop.


    For Shen Huaijin, his Majesty''s body is too small. He can even smell the faint fragrance from his youth. Like flowers, delicate and soft.


    He looked down and couldn''t see the look on his face.


    "Your Majesty is holding it wrong."


    Su porcelain long eyelashes, soft voice soft gas said: "I am in the palace, no one taught, naturally will not be these."


    "Tai Fu would not have discovered his Majesty''s mistake."


    Shen Huaijin said lightly.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and did not speak.


    She knew that her careful thinking was seen by this man.


    Originally thought according to the prime minister''s temperament, will let go of her hand.


    But Su porcelain waited for a moment, but did not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Spread the paper."


    Shen Huaijin''s voice came.


    Su porcelain blinked and did it.


    She looked at the hand that held her.


    It is white and slender, with distinct bony joints.


    It''s like jade.


    Just like the prime minister himself, the white jade is impeccable and the immortals are banished from the world.


    Elegant to the extreme.


    But it is also extremely cold.


    Shen Huaijin taught her half a column of incense time, then set off.


    Su porcelain didn''t want to take an inch.


    I practiced writing all afternoon.


    "Your Majesty does not know nothing." The prime minister turned slightly.


    Su porcelain''s eyes are drooping.


    Soft voice: "ah Jin taught well."


    "I heard that people in the Palace said that a Jin has both talent and beauty, and can do everything in poetry and poetry."


    Shen Huaijin holds the cup.


    "Your Majesty praised me falsely."


    Outside the study came the rustling sound of rain, and a cool breeze came through the open window.


    The Prime Minister got up and went to the window.


    Reach out and close it.


    Turn around again.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for me to go back."


    Su porcelain asked him, "will Aiqing come tomorrow?"


    Shen Huaijin said: "I will invite another Taifu to teach your majesty tomorrow."


    System: "this hard and soft man! Can be angry to death father! Son of a bitch! Take him! Then let him regret it


    Su porcelain seriously said: "he can''t see anything, he can only rely on listening to observe the surrounding, do not trust me, do not let me close is normal."


    She kept her eyes on it.


    The cheek is tiny red, drooping eyes soft voice way: "can, so he can''t see I seduce him."


    Shen Huaijin has just left the study.


    "Ah Jin, I will send you back," he said


    In the rustling rain.


    His voice was crisp and soft.


    Fall into Shen Huaijin''s ears.


    He raised his face slightly and moved his fingers under his sleeve.


    The tone was indifferent but gentle: "Your Majesty..."


    but how could su porcelain make him say it and tell the servants on the side to prepare the carriage.


    Take the oil umbrella from the slave.


    The prime minister''s clothes were checked.


    "Ah Jin, let''s go."


    On the green brick, the rain hit the oil umbrella, Shen Huaijin''s white clothes have not been wet by the rain.


    He turned his face slightly.


    Crescent colored silk and satin with the breeze, light.


    The prime minister stretched out his hand, and a little smile slipped through his eyes. He said, "Your Majesty, I''d better take an umbrella."


    He said, accurately took over the handle of the young man''s umbrella.


    White clothes, ink hair, banished immortals.


    The breath brushed Su porcelain''s cheek, she raised her small face slightly and blinked.


    How could the other party know that she raised her hand so high.


    It''s just when you get on the wagon.


    To take care of the young emperor.


    Half of the prime minister''s shoulder was still wet.


    Su porcelain saw it and took out a piece of handkerchief from his arms.


    She was just about to go.


    Shen Huaijin raised her face slightly.


    Staring at the shoulder position: "ah Jin, PA Zi."


    The prime minister held out his hand and took the piece of the veil down.


    "Thank you very much," he said


    With a little body fragrance of youth on the handkerchief, the light drill into the nose.


    Shen Huaijin''s words are slightly different.


    The shoulder rub stopped.


    Then he folded it and said in a low voice, "wait for the minister to wash up, and then return it to your majesty."


    Su porcelain staring at people, Nuo Nuo said: "it''s not a handkerchief, it''s OK to give it to a Jin."


    Shen Huaijin doesn''t speak.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at him for a long time.


    "Why does your majesty stare at the minister all the time?"


    The prime minister, dressed in snow, sat on the other side and asked.


    "Because Aiqing is beautiful."


    Su porcelain looked at his lips, nose and fingers: "for the first time, I saw someone as good-looking as the prime minister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "The skin bag is just empty and has its surface."


    Shen Huaijin said quietly.


    "But when I saw Ah Jin''s first face, I couldn''t move my eyes."


    The voice of the youth was clear.


    His eyes were burning like a lamp in the night.


    The prime minister''s hands were a little hot.


    "Your Majesty is enough to send his ministers here."


    By this time the rain had stopped.


    Shen Huaijin lifted the curtain and went down.


    After the ceremony, the Chu banquet stood behind the prime minister.


    Su porcelain came out of the carriage, and she was staring at people.


    "Ah Jin."


    "Your Majesty, I am here."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said seriously, "I will be waiting for you in my study tomorrow."


    "When you come, I will write well."


    She said, staring at the expression on her face without blinking.


    The prime minister, dressed in white, stood in the same place, with crescent colored silk and satin covering his eyes.


    But he did not answer the young man''s words.


    He just said, "farewell to your majesty."


    Su porcelain made the carriage turn around. She reached out and lifted the curtain.


    Look at the past.


    Shen Huaijin has turned around and Chu banquet is following behind.


    "Master, the eleventh Prince is a little wayward."


    "Chu banquet."


    Shen Huaijin stopped and warned in a low voice, "he is your majesty now."


    "But if it was not for the master, you let him be the emperor, and he would not be able to do it in the world, and now you would threaten the master." Chu banquet is to protect the Lord in the end, so I feel dissatisfied.


    Shen Hui Jin has a face: "he is an emperor, I am a minister, this world is he has the final say."


    Chu banquet understood that if the master was not for the enmity and resentment of several generations ago, the Shen family and the emperor Taizu''s origin would intervene in the world.


    Otherwise, even if the big swallow perishes, the master will not be in charge of it.


    If he said one more word now, even if it was him, the master would be thrown into the water prison.


    So he shut up.


    Shen Huaijin walked far away, just can''t notice the sight behind her.


    Stay at the gate of the mansion.


    The prime minister turned and raised his face slightly.


    The handkerchief was held in the hand, soft and greasy.


    It is similar to the hands of teenagers.


    He was tiny.


    "What is your majesty like?"


    Chu banquet was a little surprised.


    You should know that when the master was seven years old, he could not see anything because of the conspiracy of Shen''s enemies. Since then, the master is like a different person.


    To this day, it is feared by all.


    For the first time, the master became curious about a person''s appearance.


    Chu Yan recalled the young man''s face like peach blossom, opened his mouth and just wanted to reply.


    He saw his master''s voice.


    "Don''t tell me."


    Chu banquet looked at the master into the house, feel really strange.


    Clearly, it was the master himself.


    Now he''s not allowed to talk.


    After seven consecutive days of early court, the new emperor went on strike and could not wait for anyone to come.


    The ministers in the court were whispering.


    Then he saw the prime minister go out to the temple.


    They were silent for a moment.


    "And your majesty?"


    Shen Huaijin goes to the palace.


    Slaves dare not neglect: "prime minister, your Majesty was infected with cold yesterday."


    "Why didn''t anyone inform me?"


    He said in a low voice.


    The slaves knelt down and said, "excuse me, Prime Minister."


    They all heard that his Majesty was the puppet of the prime minister. How dare they inform him.


    The ancestors of the Shen family had a long history with emperor Taizu, and even the former emperors were respectful to them. People all know that Shen Huaijin is a blind man. When he first entered the imperial court, several young and vigorous ministers spoke rudely.


    Shen Huaijin''s attitude is still as usual, neither humble nor overbearing.


    But who knows, those ministers made a lot of mistakes in the following month. They were caught and couldn''t even keep their official positions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    You call him a blind man. He can walk freely without any guide. The senses are sharp, and you can guess everything that happens just by listening.


    You can''t say he''s not blind.


    It''s said that Shen Huaijin dislikes people staring at him most, which is covered with silk.


    Anyone who sees his eyes.


    Usually it doesn''t end well.


    Shen Huaijin looks like a gentle gentleman like a banished immortal, but who doesn''t know that he is fierce and fierce. The sword is hidden in a smile, and the city hall is very deep.


    Otherwise, we will not climb to the position of prime minister in a few short years.


    Moreover, many people in the Palace said that it was Shen Huaijin who had harmed the former Emperor and forged the instructions.


    It''s just that no one catches his horse''s feet and fears the power behind him.


    The more they thought, the more they trembled.


    Shen Huaijin, however, lifted her feet and walked into the palace.


    Spring flowers and Autumn Moon two people see, hastily salute: "prime minister adult."


    "And your majesty?"


    He turned slightly.


    Chunhua Qiuyue said: "Your Majesty is infected with wind dye. Just now the grand doctor has come and prescribed a prescription."


    She raised her face when she heard the sound.


    Got out of bed.


    "Ah Jin."


    The girl went over and grabbed his sleeve with her little hand.


    "Did you come to see me?"


    Shen Huaijin''s hand is tiny, after all still did not dodge.


    He said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you are not wearing enough clothes."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and looked at her bare feet.


    Face up.


    She pursed her lips slightly and looked at the past.


    The other side didn''t resist her touch.


    But hear the prime minister low sigh, bend down, hold up the girl.


    Put it on the couch.


    "It''s time for your majesty to take the medicine."


    Spring flowers and Autumn Moon should be a, retreat.


    Su porcelain is a little reluctant to give up this embrace.


    She held out her little hand.


    Hold on to people.


    Shen Huaijin said faintly: "Your Majesty, there are differences between the monarch and the minister."


    "But you still hold me."


    Su porcelain is soft and soft.


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    Because of the cold, the voice of the youth is more soft and waxy. When he talks, he looks like a coquettish girl with a little coquetry.


    His Adam''s Apple moved.


    Two steps back.


    "It was because of the minister that your majesty caught the cold last night."


    "I am guilty."


    Su porcelain looked at him and didn''t speak until the soup came.


    Looking down.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Shen Huaijin seems to pay attention to her side of the trend.


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said, "ah Jin, I don''t want to eat any preserves."


    The prime minister stopped slightly.


    Think of the youth now is only 13 years old, delicate point, also should be.


    So he told the servants to get the preserves.


    She finished the medicine.


    She licked her lips and savored the sweetness of the preserves with the tip of her tongue, and then realized that it was not bitter.


    "Your Majesty, have a good rest, and I will retire first."


    Shen Huaijin gets up.


    However, he noticed a small hand and held his sleeve.


    "I want you to accompany me."


    Young soft waxy voice came.


    Shen Huaijin turns her head.


    Su porcelain pulled the man down.


    I''m wearing only one lining.


    Drill to the person''s arms, small face up: "a Jin, I want you to accompany."


    The boy''s soft body was pasted up.


    Rao, the prime minister, was stunned for a moment.


    There was a slight expression on that cold and indifferent face.


    Bowing his head: "Your Majesty, move away from the minister''s arms first."


    The hands, just touched the young Yingying grip of the waist.


    It''s like being burned to the ground.


    Take it back.


    Shen Huaijin heard her voice not as calm and self-contained as usual: "the minister does not go, your majesty first let go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The master left early and returned late, and the Chu banquet became more and more difficult to understand.


    "If we can teach them, it will be a bad thing for the common people to give the big Yan into his hands." Shen Huaijin said lightly.


    Chu Banquet: "why did the master choose the eleventh prince?" And remove all obstacles for him.


    He didn''t believe that the master really coveted the throne and regarded the 11th prince as a puppet. The master was really disdained.


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    If the young man had not spoken and said that, he would not have stepped into the garden, let alone made such a decision.


    Maybe it''s what''s meant.


    The new Emperor may have been born with a little bit of petulant willfulness, was used to by the prime minister once or twice, then three times and four times.


    It''s no use changing three Taifu.


    Finally, he could only be taught by the prime minister himself. He went to the study every day and left at the last three quarters.


    The study of Suzhou porcelain is getting better "little by little".


    Early October and winter.


    Big swallow snow, white snow in the palace, the study of the palace.


    Su porcelain is wearing fur clothes. Although the room has been equipped with excellent charcoal fire, it is really too cold this year.


    The tip of the nose is a little red.


    The girl has long eyelashes. She is like a peach blossom. Her eyebrows and eyes are most exquisite and picturesque.


    It''s a pity that the only person in the room who can enjoy it is a blind man.


    "Your Majesty, that''s all for today."


    Shen Huaijin leaned over his face.


    He was born with no couple. He was always dressed in white, and his eyes were invisible under silk.


    It looks like a gentle gentleman and elegant banishment.


    But it also gives people a kind of inviolable supremacy.


    Even the voice has a casual and indifferent.


    "I''m leaving first."


    Su porcelain was serious: "ah Jin, the snow outside is very big, do you hear it?"


    She came up and reached for the man''s sleeve.


    "I''m worried about the prime minister. Ai Qing might as well live in the palace today."


    The girl looked at the past without blinking, her eyes full of expectation.


    Shen Huaijin turned her ear slightly.


    The sound of snow outside was louder than the wind.


    He said in a low voice: "since your majesty has spoken, I will follow your Majesty''s wishes today."


    The palace man is holding an umbrella.


    Shen Huaijin''s hand hidden under his sleeve is caught.


    He gave a slight pause.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and thrust the stove into the prime minister''s hand.


    Red lips slightly open: "a Jin''s hand is very cold."


    Shen Huaijin handed over the stove: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like this. The minister''s body is not as weak as you think. On the contrary, your Majesty was infected with cold last time, and one disease was three days."


    Su porcelain thought of it.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    She drank the medicine for a few days, and then when it rained, the other party would not let her send it any more.


    If you follow the past.


    Shen Huaijin will turn around and appear beside her.


    Sigh.


    And then send her back.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and held her hand in the past.


    Slanting his head: "I use it with a Jin."


    One stove for two people.


    Young hands are soft and tender.


    Shen Huaijin thought.


    Your majesty has been on the throne for more than half a year.


    He held out his hand.


    Thin lips slightly raised.


    However, it is still as high as it was six months ago.


    Su porcelain looked up a little confused. It seemed that he thought of the prime minister. He could not help saying, "I am only 13 years old now, and I will grow tall."


    Shen Huaijin bowed his head: "Your Majesty is going to be fourteen."


    Compared with ordinary men, it is a little thin and weak.


    It''s too small.


    Su porcelain did not speak, she thought, she is a daughter body, even if grow tall also cannot grow much tall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    But that''s good.


    She tilted her head.


    "Ah Jin, hold me in your arms."


    "I''m not light at all."


    Shen Huaijin was hit by a full, he has been holding the young man''s waist and legs, lowered his head, rebuked: "Your Majesty."


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "mother Princess has never held me, you hug me, ah Jin."


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    In the snow, footprints spread all the way to the palace.


    The prime minister in snow and white faced his majesty for half a moment.


    Finally.


    But sigh.


    Su porcelain''s petite body was picked up. She held her neck and looked at it.


    He reached out his hand and tried to lift the crescent colored silk, but he was dodged.


    "Your Majesty," Shen Huaijin warned in a low voice


    She blinked and held it in her arms.


    Soft voice way: "a Jin even if can''t see, also know a lot of things."


    Shen Huaijin said lightly: "if I don''t get used to it and don''t explore it, I will really become a waste."


    He has been learning faster than ordinary people since he was young, when he was blind. Also once stumbling and stumbling, fell the blood of the hand.


    Without eyes and ears, what is left is intuition and sense.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and kept staring.


    "Ah Jin is very good."


    She thought, if only I could meet each other earlier.


    The palace is lit with light incense, and a lot of warm carbon is prepared. Once you go in, it is warm.


    The salute sounds of spring flowers and autumn moon came.


    Shen Huaijin stepped into the palace and said, "Your Majesty, tonight..."


    Su porcelain naturally followed his words.


    "Ah Jin naturally wants to sleep with me."


    Shen Huaijin said lightly: "Your Majesty, I''d better go to live in the side hall."


    But he was held by the boy''s sleeve.


    The soft voice came.


    "I won''t eat you again. What is Aiqing afraid of?"


    The prime minister stepped back two steps and saluted: "I dare not cross."


    He had a cool tone.


    But the hand under the sleeve is tight.


    Su porcelain raised up her small face and said in a confused voice, "you and I are both men. What can I do not cross? What''s the problem with men sleeping together


    Shen Huaijin is cold.


    "Is it the same with your Majesty on weekdays?"


    He turned his face away, towards this side.


    The face under the silk, smoked up cool.


    Thin lips also have a sharp chill.


    "What?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at people.


    Reach out and pull the white sleeve.


    Shen Huaijin bowed his head: "like the minister, let those slaves accompany you to sleep together."


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Shake your head.


    After thinking about it, the other party can''t see it.


    So pull humanity: "ah Jin come over some, I will tell you."


    She felt like a villain now. She could cheat and cheat.


    The girl''s cheeks were reddish.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off.


    But all in all, if not, there is no way to deceive people.


    Shen Huaijin was almost indifferent.


    He knows the little tricks that teenagers play.


    But still with each other''s things, bow down.


    The warm breath of youth is near.


    Jiaojiao soft way: "I only sleep with a Jin."


    The prime minister felt the little hand holding him and went to the couch.


    And then reach out.


    He slightly dodged: "minister, come by yourself."


    Su porcelain sat on the couch, staring at the past.


    Watching the prime minister undress.


    She blinked.


    The man who watched the banishment only took off a coat.


    The prime minister looks like a Wen Wen gentleman. In fact, he is tall and straight, and his fingers are long and powerful. They are very elegant in their manners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    It is pleasing to the eye.


    The satin on the eyes was not untied.


    Su porcelain reached out and said, "I sleep with ah Jin in my arms."


    The prime minister''s body gave a slight pause.


    Her cheek is slightly red, some hair is hot: "I am afraid of cold."


    "So I need a Jin to hold it to sleep."


    His Majesty in his arms lay down and soon fell asleep.


    But the prime minister lost his sleep.


    He held out a hand.


    Want to hold the young man''s waist, but finally took it back.


    -


    the snow has been falling for more than half a month.


    Kyoto is bustling, and fireworks are blooming, but the prime minister''s residence is a little chilly.


    Shen Huaijin is in the study.


    Chu banquet way: "today is the master son''s birthday."


    "Yes." The writer, in a low voice, did not care much.


    Chu banquet said: "master son, let the kitchen people cook a bowl of longevity noodles for you."


    He knew that the master didn''t like festivals, including his own birthday. In the past, the house was as cold as before. Those people in the court regard the master as a monster, where they dare to send gifts.


    "No more."


    There are a few more big characters on the paper, which is strong and powerful.


    Around is the Chu banquet with people around for many years, also have to sigh, God is really too unfair to the master. If the master is not blind, how amazing.


    Shen Huaijin light way: "today is lively, if you want to go out to have a look, then go."


    Where will the Chu banquet go.


    He wandered around the mansion, and


    brought a message: "master, your majesty is coming."


    There is a little more ink on the white paper.


    Shen Huaijin stood in the same place: "what is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe your majesty has come to celebrate the birthday of the master." Chu banquet thought for a while.


    He thought that the one in the palace was too pestering with the master.


    It''s a pity to think of such a face.


    It''s a pity that the eleventh Prince did not have a daughter.


    Shen Huaijin is out of the house.


    Then I heard the boy with soft waxy, and crisp voice like a bell.


    "Ah Jin."


    The sleeve was caught.


    "I''m here to celebrate your birthday."


    Su porcelain raised her face.


    Shen Huaijin felt his Majesty''s soft and boneless hand, and sometimes felt that his Majesty was too soft.


    Unlike ordinary men.


    "Please, your majesty."


    Su porcelain pulled a man: "ah Jin, I have been in the palace for many years, and I haven''t had a chance to visit Kyoto. Can you accompany me?"


    But Chu Yan thought.


    The emperor was afraid that the emperor would be disappointed.


    But there was a voice in my ear.


    "If your majesty wants to go, the minister will follow."


    Chu banquet can''t help but stare big eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it. The master obeyed his majesty.


    A white dress wins the snow, the white jade is flawless, banishment immortal comes out of the dust. Another face like peach blossom, exquisite and beautiful, skin if coagulation fat, like a honey pot raised childe in general.


    People can''t help but look sideways.


    I don''t know if I hit someone.


    "Young master, do you want to buy a lantern?"


    The peddler sees two people passing by, it is as if to see the immortal descend to the earth, can''t help but look at the past, warm mouth way.


    Su porcelain takes people''s hand and looks.


    In addition to the lantern, there are some women''s rouge, gouache, folding fan and so on.


    She stopped.


    Shen Huaijin lowered her face: "what do you want your majesty to buy?"


    Su porcelain thought, such a beautiful thing, the other party can not see.


    She closed her eyes and felt it.


    Cover your heart.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Su porcelain opened her eyes and walked towards the vendor.


    She looked down and looked at it carefully.


    The lantern is exquisite and good-looking, and the riddle poem on it is also well done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    But ah Jin couldn''t see it.


    Su porcelain reached for a mask.


    She turned.


    "Ah Jin, come here, I have something to give you."


    Shen Huaijin took a few steps.


    He felt that the boy stood on tiptoe and put something on his face.


    I can''t help but reach out.


    He gave a slight pause: "Your Majesty, is this a mask?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "this mask is good-looking, with a Jin is more appropriate."


    Shen Huaijin doesn''t speak.


    For a long time: "unfortunately, I can''t see it."


    The boy reached for his eyes.


    Shen Huaijin was stunned.


    This time, it didn''t dodge.


    Soft and waxy voice came.


    The teenager seemed to be looking at him and said seriously, "ah Jin, I''ll be your eyes."


    -


    the maid brought the tea.


    She stole a glance at the young man''s face, which was excellent.


    If skin congeals fat, even if is the woman also is difficult to compare. The appearance is exquisite and beautiful, which is irresistible.


    When the long eyelashes droop, the red lips stained with water stains dye the soul stirring beauty.


    The little childe with delicate and elegant clothes should be taken care of by nature.


    Not to mention his status, how noble.


    Servant girl can''t help but Jiao Di Di Dao: "young master, drink slowly."


    But when I retreated, I couldn''t help looking at people.


    Put a ball of paper in your hand.


    Su porcelain was a little confused and couldn''t help holding the paper ball.


    "All, what did she do for me?"


    The system says, "son! She''s in love with you


    Su porcelain thought that she was a man now and wanted to return the paper ball, but she saw that the maid went down with her face full of shame.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    She is neither a man nor a woman.


    I can''t help but take a look at ah Jin.


    Then he thought that the other party could not see it, so he put his heart down.


    Chu banquet looked at the master standing at the gate of the mansion, slightly leaning over his face.


    All the way to your Majesty''s carriage.


    A long silence.


    He did not dare to make a sound, and followed him for a long time.


    "Go in."


    Shen Huaijin turns around and enters the mansion.


    He sat on the throne, picked up the teacup and said in a low voice, "call me the servant girl who has just served tea."


    Chu banquet way: "yes."


    The servant girl came to the prime minister''s house for more than a year, and was managed by the housekeeper in the mansion. She didn''t dare to live. Who doesn''t know that although Xiangye is blind, he can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes. Although she felt that Xiangye was so beautiful, she had to keep her mind down even if she had the heart. However, the guests here today are not the same.


    The servant girl guessed that this was the one from the palace.


    She secretly took a look, and found that this is how beautiful, delicate and soft, want to let people hold pet pain.


    The servant girl''s heart was pounding.


    She thought, if you enter the palace, even if you are a talented person, as long as you can stay with your majesty, it is worth it.


    Your majesty is now young and does not know much about that. They are more curious about women and can''t resist any temptation.


    She just need to give a few eyes, just a few casual touch.


    Your majesty will take the bait.


    But she could not have imagined that Xiangye would call her over.


    The servant girl was nervous,


    she couldn''t have been found by Xiangye, but he was a blind man.


    No matter how bad a blind man is, he is also a blind man.


    Nothing can be seen.


    Shen Huaijin pressed the tea cup without lifting her head. She said in a low voice, "say, what did you do just now?"


    The servant girl knelt on the ground in fear.


    Bowing his head: "maid... I didn''t do anything, Xiangye."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Shen Huaijin''s tone is not salty: "if you tell me the truth, I can spare you a life..."


    the words are not light or heavy, but they make the maid on the ground sweat all over the body.


    Although Xiangye was born to be a beautiful banished immortal, he was elegant. He looked like a gentleman, though blind. However, he couldn''t hide all the big and small things in the mansion.


    The servant girl didn''t think she was hiding.


    She thought of those people''s comments on Xiangye, and she was so scared that she said, "please forgive me, maid... I just put a piece of paper for your majesty, and I didn''t do anything else."


    "What''s on it?"


    Shen Huaijin said.


    Although he didn''t get angry, the servant girl still noticed the chill on the Xiang Ye''s body.


    She said cautiously and truthfully: "huixiangye, maidservant, I just want your majesty to invite him to the small pavilion outside the mansion if he comes again next time, and the maid will try to see him."


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    Just sitting in his seat, he is more beautiful in white than in snow.


    Actually, it''s harder to get close to than the stinger.


    "Chu banquet."


    "My subordinates are here."


    Chu banquet came in from outside.


    Shen Huaijin said faintly: "drive people out of the prime minister''s house, and do not step into Kyoto in the future."


    Servant girl a listen.


    Wide eyes.


    "Mr. Xiang, thank you. I will never dare to make your Majesty''s advice again."


    However, the people sitting in the seats were not moved.


    The servant girl''s heart is as dead as ashes.


    "A hundred taels of silver is enough for you to spend most of your life." Shen Huaijin said in a low voice.


    The servant girl kowtowed: "Xiang ye, I don''t want this one hundred Liang silver. I just want to stay in Kyoto."


    She thought about her Majesty''s appearance...


    in her heart, if your majesty thinks about her...


    SHEN Huaijin stops: "do you think I will let your majesty see you again?"


    The servant girl''s body is slightly stiff.


    There was a sigh from Xiangye.


    "Chu banquet, not to send people away."


    "Yes, master."


    -


    the finger touched the tattooed mask.


    Shen Huaijin described it in detail.


    "Ah Jin, I''ll be your eyes."


    The youth is crisp but with a little soft voice.


    Put the mask down.


    The prime minister sat still for a long time.


    Chu Yan sat on the eaves and watched the master draw a long time in front of the study window.


    One after another.


    Crumpled up on the table.


    He thought.


    The master was upset.


    It''s only when it''s chaotic.


    Is it because of the one in the palace?


    The prime minister stayed in the study for three hours, and there was a portrait on the pear blossom table.


    In the portrait, the youth''s clothes are covered.


    Some delicate body, ink hair and waist.


    But only one face is missing.


    The prime minister stretched out his long finger and touched it a few times.


    Raise your hand and take off the crescent colored silk.


    It was dark.


    -


    "Your Majesty''s feet are beautiful."


    Qiuyue helps people wear foot clothes and praises them.


    That less than a few inches of feet crystal like drops, a little pink, but also greasy snow-white.


    Beauty to the extreme.


    "Your Majesty''s feet are good, and your face is better." The spring flower does not turn one''s eyes to look at: "after your majesty grows up, certainly will bewitch the woman of the whole world."


    Young ink hair long eyelashes, people like peach blossom, skin white as snow.


    Under the fine white neck, the body is more delicate and soft.


    Born delicate.


    When taking a bath, Su porcelain simply washes and lets the maids come.


    After all, this one is still young, and can''t see anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Chunhua combed her hair: "Your Majesty''s hair is like silk."


    Autumn Moon said: "you can flatter." She said angrily, "Your Majesty, is the eyebrows of your servant today beautiful?"


    They have no mistakes and are young.


    Su porcelain was used to them.


    There is no malice and other heart.


    Money can still be seen.


    She looked up and said seriously, "the eyebrows have become lighter. Your eyebrows are thin. In this way, they are not good-looking."


    Qiuyue opened her eyes and said curiously, "does your majesty understand this?"


    The parrot on the beam of the palace tilted its head.


    "Ugly! Ugly


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, red lips spit out soft words: "shut up, or roast you."


    Parrot: Damn four horned sheep.


    It reluctantly put its head back.


    Su porcelain looked down and thought, "I''ll paint for you."


    Qiuyue was flattered and knelt down: "Your Majesty, I don''t have that meaning."


    She pulled people up and said in a soft voice, "women should have dressed better."


    She pursed her lips.


    She is now a "man" and can''t become a woman. Naturally, she can''t wear those clothes.


    The heart is a little envious.


    But for a second thought, ah Jin couldn''t see.


    Autumn moon has pink cheeks.


    She was a little afraid to look at her majesty.


    Your majesty is so beautiful. It''s better to laugh, especially in front of the prime minister.


    The boy is so soft that people want to hold him in his arms and love him well.


    "Raise your face."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and drew eyebrows seriously.


    Pick up that chin.


    Later, I felt that the makeup was a little light, and put on a little Rouge powder.


    Chunhua can''t believe her eyes.


    Autumn moon is like a changed person, like a beautiful woman coming out of the painting, smiling and frowning like flowers.


    She was a little envious.


    But see your majesty looking at her, red lips slightly open, eyes a little wet soft way: "I also help you draw, OK?"


    Chunhua thought.


    Your majesty, I''m afraid all women in Kyoto can''t resist it.


    Your Majesty was a moment late for the morning.


    Although the ministers in the court were dissatisfied, the prime minister did not speak, and they had to pretend to remonstrate.


    "Your Majesty, the case of Luzhou grass bandits..."


    SHEN Huaijin stepped forward: "Your Majesty, I have a candidate in my heart for the Luzhou grass bandits, and it is most appropriate for commander Liu to go."


    The minister originally wanted to recommend his nephew, but he didn''t know that Shen Huaijin stepped in again.


    He swung his sleeve in anger.


    "Your Majesty, commander Liu once had a bad time with the county magistrate in Luzhou. What is the prime minister''s intention?"


    Su porcelain sat on a dragon chair and looked at the man standing in the hall.


    Soft soft way: "then according to the meaning of love Qing to do."


    The minister was surprised: "thank you, your majesty. I have a suitable person...".


    He was interrupted by Su porcelain: "I''m talking about the prime minister."


    The Minister:... "


    he clenched his teeth in secret.


    He thought that the eleventh prince was probably a brainless man. Shen Huaijin controlled people like puppets.


    Even if they want to remonstrate.


    Those memorials also passed through this hand.


    It''s really hateful.


    Sooner or later, Shen will be the surname of Dayan!


    Su porcelain sat in her study, waiting for the prime minister to arrive.


    She writes all day long and learns to write words and paintings from others. In fact, she is very tired.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    We should control the scale every day. We should not progress too fast or too slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Because Su porcelain knows, even if Shen Huaijin can''t see it.


    He''ll be tipped off.


    With his cheek.


    Su porcelain tilted his head, staring at the direction of the door, without blinking.


    Until someone pushed the door in.


    She just sat down.


    "Ah Jin, here you are."


    The tiny sound of crashing into the chair came into my ears, and the voice of the boy was a little pleased.


    Shen Changjin did not expose him.


    The hand in the sleeve moves.


    He said, "how is your majesty writing today?"


    "I did what ah Jin said." Su porcelain cleverly said, pulling people to the table, like a treasure, picked up that gorgeous Begonia.


    Raise your face slightly.


    "Ah Jin, this is the crabapple I saw in the imperial garden today."


    "It has a fragrance."


    Su porcelain stands on tiptoe and puts the flower under Shen Huaijin''s nose and looks at people without blinking.


    "I thought of ah Jin and brought it with me."


    Light fragrance.


    Shen Huaijin is standing in the same place, but her face turns pale and cold.


    He held out a hand.


    Grab the boy''s arm.


    He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "where does the smell of rouge powder come from?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She pulled.


    But he was held tight by the prime minister.


    She drooped her eyes and lied: "I think it''s interesting, so I let those slaves take a look."


    Ah Jin is very strict with her.


    Su porcelain thought.


    She''s easy to talk about.


    If you want a hug, you''ll say she''s grown up.


    No more coquettish.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, and her eyes fell on her beautiful face.


    Nuo airway: "ah Jin, do you like the crabapple I brought you?"


    Shen Huaijin let go of his youth.


    "Is that true, your majesty?"


    Su porcelain looked at his toes and thought that the prime minister''s nose was really good.


    I lifted my sleeve and sniffed it carefully.


    Just smell some.


    He pursed his lips and said seriously, "you have no joking words."


    Spring flowers and Autumn Moon are gone.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and asked a servant waiting at the door: "where have they gone?"


    The servant knelt down: "return to your majesty, they seem to have been transferred to other places by the prime minister."


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    I went to find the prime minister.


    Just as soon as I got out of the palace, I saw the carriage stop there.


    "My Lord, your majesty is here."


    The man in the carriage held out a slender hand.


    Shen Huaijin: "Your Majesty."


    "What about my people?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and did not grasp his sleeve for the first time.


    Shen Huaijin said faintly: "has your majesty spoiled them?"


    Her cheeks were reddish.


    "No


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and blinked: "don''t change the topic. I ask you for someone."


    The eyes under the silk can''t see things.


    Shen Huaijin raised his hand.


    However, he was dodged by the youth and asked again: "what did chunhuaqiuyue do wrong? Why did ah Jin drive people away? "


    Shen Huaijin sighs.


    "If your majesty favors people, I will ask them back. If not, your majesty knows that if you are too close to the servants, you will only be exploited. "


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Shen Huaijin fingers forward two times, this just touched the young man''s cheek, that delicate touch, delicate and lovely.


    He bowed his head and said in a warm voice: "Your Majesty still has a lot of things that you don''t understand. This palace is like cannibalism. If you don''t look at your majesty, your majesty will only have a pile of bones."


    The face under the silk is like a fairy, elegant to the extreme.


    Even the fingers are with the temperature of jade.


    The prime minister, just like the people said, just looking at it, he thought he was a man from the sky.


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    She lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    This is the first time that a Jin approached her on her own initiative.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''ve arranged for them not to suffer in the palace. If you don''t want to stay, I can send them out to find a good family


    The voice was as warm as jade.


    Cool and with the breath of the wind, silent penetration over, there is no way back.


    Su porcelain three or two times, cheek hot.


    Keep your eyes on people.


    "Ah Jin must do what she says."


    "If you promise your majesty, you will do it."


    Shen Changjin touched the youth''s head: "is your majesty still angry?"


    Su porcelain thought for a moment and grabbed his hand: "I''m not angry."


    She was staring at people.


    Sip a little smile.


    Today, ah Jin not only touched her face, but also touched her head.


    Su porcelain bowed its head and thought seriously.


    She was a little happy.


    "Your Majesty, it''s nice to laugh."


    On the way back, Chu banquet faces the master son road sitting on the carriage.


    Shen Huaijin''s faint voice came: "you have noticed these."


    Chu Yan didn''t understand that it was still good when she came back.


    The master was in a bad mood again.


    When he went back, the master arranged a lot of troublesome and trivial things for him to do.


    Chu banquet is even more difficult.


    If you are not satisfied with your majesty, go to your majesty.


    Bully your subordinates.


    The master''s mind is like a needle in the sea.


    -


    when the little slave passed by his Majesty''s bedroom, he could not help but look inside, and his heart beat even harder when he thought of the people living in it.


    "Come here, little Fook."


    He waved.


    Xiao Fuzi walked over.


    This little slave was the one who served when Su porcelain first came. He came back and was sent to do more trivial things, so he never had a chance to enter the palace.


    He recognized him and asked, "what do you do?"


    The little slave gave him something: "what is your majesty doing?"


    "Your Majesty is taking a nap," he said


    The little slave raised his eyes and put an emerald bracelet into his hand.


    "Where do you come from?" he looked surprised


    It''s not cheap. It''s worth a lot of silver.


    "You do something for me. This is yours." The young slave was born with a delicate voice.


    Xiao Fuzi''s eyes moved and shook his head: "this is not good."


    He was afraid of the prime minister.


    The little slave took out an emerald bracelet and became a pair.


    Xiao Fuzi showed a greedy look.


    "I''ll go in and have a look at your majesty and bring him some perilla soup. If your majesty is happy, maybe you can give us some money." Only a little slave can do it.


    Xiaofuzi looked at his box with really purple perilla soup, and wanted jade bracelets in his heart.


    Thinking that his majesty might be thirsty now, he told him, "go back quickly."


    The little slave, beaming with joy, went in with the box.


    He put the box down.


    Into the palace.


    I saw the boy sleeping on the couch.


    Red lip snow skin, face if peach blossom, which inch is raw good-looking.


    The exposed feet were crystal clear and pink.


    People want to catch it in their hands.


    The little slave kept his eyes on him. He went over and called out: "Your Majesty..."


    the boy closed his eyes and didn''t mean to wake up.


    The little slave blushed.


    He looked at the face, took off his clothes and was just about to get inside.


    He was caught by a hand.


    Teenagers open their eyes.


    Come on.


    "Who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The little servant was surprised, but looking at the outstanding demeanor of the young man, he had long eyelashes and a delicate body like willow under his white neck.


    Heart some drunk, blush of here and now way: "Your Majesty, servant, slave is to serve you."


    Su porcelain tilted his head. The little slave was only wearing an inner garment. He was half exposed. He was very shy, but his appearance was quite elegant.


    She let people go: "I don''t need you to wait on me. Do you do this again and again, when I have no temper?"


    In the eyes, the falling eyes.


    Let the little slave''s mind tremble.


    Can, the obsession in the eyes is more and more intense.


    Your majesty is so charming.


    The little slave knelt on the ground, raised his face, and lifted his clothes to reveal his tender upper body: "Your Majesty, please be lucky to the slave."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    According to the truth, she is now a "man", and the slave knows clearly that she is a man, but he still wants to be like this. Do you think your life is not long enough? Can''t help but slightly pursed lips: "get out, I see you feel sick."


    System: "Oh, whelp, it''s your charm."


    But the one who should appreciate the charm of a cub is a blind man! How hateful!


    The little slave''s face went white immediately.


    He admired his Majesty in his heart. Since the boy woke up from the pool, he seemed to have changed. Even the appearance, has become people can not move eyes.


    Of course, he knew that he was only a eunuch, not worthy of his majesty.


    But the little slave knew that if he did not fight for it, his Majesty would not look at him more.


    "Does your majesty like men?"


    The little slave moved forward two steps, carefully raised his face, soft voice thin.


    He knew that he was born well. Although he could not compare with his majesty, he was not bad. Otherwise, he would not have made such a move.


    Soviet porcelain turned around.


    The little slave knew that he had guessed right: "Your Majesty can''t cheat people by looking at the eyes of the prime minister."


    Su porcelain thought, is she obvious?


    Will ah Jin notice?


    She is a man now. Can a jin be disgusted.


    "Your Majesty, that''s the man you want." The little slave said delicately, "at the beginning, someone made fun of Xiangye in the teahouse, and he ordered people to dig out his eyes and cut off his hands. Your majesty, do you really think Mr. Xiang is a good man


    Su porcelain hangs his eyes: "is he a good man? I has the final say."


    the little slave was shocked by the look in her eyes. She didn''t dare to mention the matter of Xiangye. She changed the topic and said, "Your Majesty, there is no one around, and the slave knows it too? Isn''t your majesty curious? "


    He seduced with his voice.


    Su porcelain crooked her face and did not speak.


    System: "son, don''t believe what he says."


    "I just want to see what flowers he can say," Su said seriously


    "Your Majesty, I will teach you well." The little slave got up and leaned over. However, he was kicked away.


    He sat down on the ground with a look of astonishment.


    Can be kicked by your Majesty''s feet.


    I feel very honored.


    "Your Majesty..."


    the little slave raised his face and looked pitiful.


    There was no expression on Su porcelain''s face. She pulled out the knife under her pillow with one hand, but she heard the news coming from the outside.


    -


    xiaofuzi bit the jade bracelet, and it was true.


    He felt very happy in his heart and thought that he had made a fortune.


    But who knows, the next moment, the father-in-law in front of the hall came to send a message: "is your majesty there? The prime minister enters the palace and wants to see his majesty. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Xiaofuzi was flustered. He thought that the little slave must have been in for so long, and there must be something good.


    If he is disturbed, his good will be lost. Perhaps his majesty will be angry.


    Then he lied: "Your Majesty, your majesty, he is resting. Please come back."


    Who knows, the father-in-law in front of the hall looked at him suspiciously: "I want to see your majesty."


    "Father in law, your majesty is resting at the moment. If we are angry, none of us can bear it. Please think twice."


    The father-in-law stopped in front of the hall, so did his mind.


    This little blessing son sees the person to leave, also is relieved. But who knows, after a while, it was a Buddha.


    The man in white is as noble as a banished immortal. Who is he.


    "I''ve met Mr. Xiang," he said


    Shen Huaijin said faintly, "what is your majesty doing inside?"


    Xiaofuzi was flustered, but soon calmed down: "Your Majesty is resting, Xiangye."


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    He raised his face slightly, and the crescent colored silk fluttered with his hair.


    The steps under your feet go straight.


    Xiao Fuzi quickly stopped him: "Mr. Xiang, don''t do anything. If your majesty gets angry, the slaves will lose their heads."


    He thought eagerly in the heart, must not let the Xiangye discover that there are other people in the palace.


    If your majesty does good in it, it will not be a big trouble.


    Your majesty doesn''t dare to be angry with the prime minister. Does he dare not be angry with the servants like them?


    Stop people from saying anything.


    But who knows, a sword across in front of him.


    Chu Yan sneered: "bold, dare to stop our master, do you think the master can spare your life?"


    Xiao Fuzi''s face turned pale.


    The door of the hall was opened.


    Shen huairan, his Majesty''s face was slightly cold


    Su porcelain, who had hidden the knife, drooped his eyes and said, "don''t go down to me!"


    This just raised a face, soft called: "a Jin."


    The little slave didn''t expect that Xiangye would come over. He was afraid in his heart. Holding his clothes, he cowered and knocked his head.


    "It''s... Your majesty..."


    he just wanted to go out, but he tripped and fell forward.


    The clothes in my arms were scattered, and a cry of surprise came out.


    Just wanted to pick it up, but who knows, was trampled on by a boot.


    The little slave raised his face.


    Then he saw Xiangye with a cold voice, but he questioned the new emperor of Dayan: "Your Majesty, can you explain to me?"


    He could not help looking up to see what his majesty said.


    The next moment.


    However, he felt the piercing chill on his body and turned his face slightly.


    He was a blind man.


    But the little slave still felt that there were countless cold needles into his own blood.


    Fear is born.


    Su porcelain''s action was interrupted, she slightly drooped her eyes and thought.


    "He is clumsy and makes me unhappy. I will punish him naturally."


    Can''t let a Jin misunderstand.


    If the other party misunderstood, it will think that she is a broken sleeve.


    Su porcelain relies on the young age to be close to others.


    But actually, I haven''t figured out how to seduce a Jin.


    And then.


    At present, the more the explanation, the less clear.


    "Your Majesty has grown up."


    Shen Huaijin sighs.


    The look was light.


    He walked over.


    A grasp of the young man''s hand: "did your majesty forget the last time?"


    Su porcelain reached out and wanted to hold it.


    It was rejected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    She blinked a little confused.


    Shen Huaijin bowed her head and said in a low voice, "if your Majesty''s hand touches someone else, don''t touch me again."


    Su porcelain pursed lip: "did not touch."


    "I was wrong," she said softly


    "I have a good sleep. When he enters the palace, he wants to come up."


    "Just so?"


    Shen Huaijin didn''t push people away this time, and said faintly.


    Su porcelain nodded: "yes."


    She drooped her eyes and thought seriously.


    In any case, what she said is also true, but she did not explain.


    Ah Jin had better not know.


    But who knows.


    On the beam, a head poked out and puffed his wings: "your majesty! Your majesty! Please the servants


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Please the servants


    "Serve your majesty! I will teach your majesty


    Su porcelain looks up.


    Parrot: quack, quack, quack


    She lifted up her long eyelashes and her red lips parted: "shut up."


    The parrot drew back and put out his head carefully.


    "Ga...


    Su porcelain looked over and held out her little hand.


    Shen Huaijin said, "is that what your majesty said?"


    She blinked: "ah Jin, listen to my explanation..."


    "did your majesty let him touch you?"


    Shen Huaijin sighs imperceptibly.


    Stretch out the slender fingers, when touching that piece of clothing, the face is like covered with a layer of frost and snow.


    "Your Majesty is wearing only one garment."


    When Xiangye touched the delicate feet, he lowered his head slightly: "even the foot clothes are not."


    Su porcelain slightly retracts the foot.


    But it was held tightly.


    "Did he touch his Majesty''s feet?"


    Shen Huaijin asked in a low voice.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, stretched out her small hand, grasped the person, and shook her head: "No."


    "Can I trust your majesty?"


    Shen Huaijin touched the couch for a while and took the clothes.


    The look on his face had never been better.


    "I really don''t have one." Su porcelain reached out and hugged the man: "only to a Jin, only with a Jin in the same bed."


    Shen Huaijin firmly catches people.


    Touch the boy''s head with his hand.


    "Your Majesty is still young, and it is not urgent to talk about some things later."


    It''s like a good guide.


    Su porcelain tilted her head and kept her eyes on people.


    Some don''t understand him.


    The little slave bowed his head and listened to the words.


    There was some jealousy in my heart.


    Jealousy Xiangye can get your Majesty''s intimacy.


    "Master, what should people do with it?"


    Chu banquet brought people out.


    Chu Huaijin light voice way: "kill."


    "Choose a good place. Don''t stain it, your majesty."


    The little slave widened his eyes in horror.


    It never occurred to him.


    Just now in the palace, the Xiangye, who was gentle to his majesty, turned his face and took his life lightly!


    "Well, I am your Majesty''s man! I am already your Majesty''s man


    The little slave is not willing to struggle.


    He has not been favored by his majesty! How could you rather die!


    But the next second, it was a scream.


    I saw a piece of meat on the ground, slightly wriggling, and then lay on the ground.


    With countless blood.


    Shen Huaijin threw away the dagger, and there was no blood on her clothes.


    Turn around: "Chu banquet."


    Chu banquet saw people still want to struggle, can not help but whisper: "you want to really become your Majesty''s person, think the master son so easily let you die?"


    The little slave was speechless with his mouth open.


    He understood.


    Obviously, Xiangye is blind, but so many people in Chaozhong fear him.


    It looks like a banished immortal without half a cent of dust, like a painting, as beautiful as jade.


    In fact, it''s black inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    -


    the fourteenth birthday of the new emperor was celebrated by all the civil and military officials.


    Su porcelain gives the prime minister a seat in front of the people. She has a slightly crooked face and reaches for the corner of a person''s clothes.


    The minister shook his head and was very disappointed.


    Your majesty has been bewildered by the disorderly officials and thieves. If you go on like this, the river will die sooner or later!


    "Ah Jin, I think of a palace."


    Suzhou porcelain soft vocal tract.


    Ah Jin couldn''t see it again, and those officials said the same thing. It was very boring.


    And today is the Shangyuan Festival.


    She grabs the sleeve of a person, soft voice soft gas is coquettish.


    "Good."


    The beautiful face turned aside and the voice came.


    Chu Yan felt that his master was more and more indulgent to his majesty. Who had said that he wanted to cultivate the eleventh prince into a Ming emperor among the common people.


    Is this how the master is trained?


    Your majesty is more and more spoiled by the master.


    Chu banquet heart silent stomach Fei.


    Su porcelain is no matter what others think, she takes a Jin''s hand, walking in Kyoto.


    On the day of Shangyuan Festival, red lanterns are hung on the trees.


    People come and go, the lights are bright, and the lights on the river float far away.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes raised, turned around: "ah Jin, let''s also go to put the light."


    Shen Huaijin nodded slightly.


    Su porcelain took a man and bought two lamps and went to the river.


    She was holding her cheek and staring at people without blinking.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Shen Huaijin''s sense organs are very keen, he slightly turned his face.


    Su porcelain lips pursed a smile: "looking at a Jin like this, like the person who came out of the painting."


    Hands tucked in sleeves.


    Shen Huaijin said in a low voice: "no matter how good the skin bag is, it''s just a blind man."


    But the prime minister couldn''t help turning around.


    My heart is a little confused.


    "Yes, it''s just a blind man. What''s good about it?" A man curled his lips and disdained to say, "what are you staring at?"


    The woman just looked at such a banished fairy like figure, who knew her husband even said evil words.


    The next second, the young master next to the banished immortal man kept his eyes on it.


    Red lips open: "is he what you can say?"


    The man didn''t expect, will be a little soft boy shock live, a little angry.


    He just raised his hand.


    He was caught by the immortal like man, and his arm would be broken.


    The man was livid.


    "I''m sorry, two young masters. I''ll scold him when I go back. I''ll ask them to be kind." The woman quickly begged for mercy.


    Su porcelain is looking at people.


    "And next time, I''ll dig your eyes out."


    She spoke lightly, but she frightened the woman.


    Most of them did not expect that such a delicate young master would be so cruel.


    Shen Huaijin stands where she is.


    A slight smile.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at it in confusion.


    "If it is true, does your majesty not want to become a blind monarch?"


    Shen Huaijin said.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips. She was not joking.


    She stretched out her hand and grasped the sleeve of a man and said cleverly, "I naturally want to be a Ming Jun for the sake of a Jin."


    Shen Huaijin is silent.


    That river lamp floats far away, Su porcelain holds a person''s hand, how to know, the next second, someone accidentally bumps into.


    She was held in her arms.


    That servant girl even busy way: "excuse me, excuse me, two childe."


    "What''s the matter? Qiao er. " A beautiful voice came from a girl.


    The servant girl was looking at their faces and was surprised: "miss! Miss


    Miss Zhao came over, the next moment, the more embarrassed the cheek, lenglengleng looked at.


    "Mr. Xiang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Miss Zhao once met Shen Huaijin once when she went out with her father. She was just shocked. Later, she never forgot.


    She was holding a veil, and her eyes were full of little daughter''s coyness and adoration: "does the prime minister come out to set the lamp?"


    Shen Huaijin nodded with a light look.


    Miss Zhao was a little pleased, but she immediately noticed the little boy in Shen Huaijin''s arms. She felt that there was something wrong in her heart, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Su porcelain is let go, she slightly slants the face, grasps the person''s hand not to let go: "I want a Jin to lead."


    The servant girl qiao''er only felt that this little childe''s face was like peach blossom, which could not be said to be good-looking.


    But I was very surprised to see him holding the hand of Xiangye.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Miss, isn''t Xiangye the one who hates to be touched by others?"


    Miss Zhao said in a soft voice, "maybe it''s a friend of Xiangye." But Shen Huaijin didn''t refuse. He was so noble in white that he let the young master pull him. In his heart, he was both envious and a little speechless.


    She raised her eyes, beautiful face with a little shyness: "my father said last time to visit the prime minister''s house."


    Suzhou porcelain is not happy.


    She counted with her fingers, and the woman said two words to a Jin.


    "The lantern by the river must be beautiful. Miss Zhao will stay and enjoy it." Shen Huaijin said lightly, then nodded and turned away.


    She pursed her lips.


    Thought, she had a lot of effort to make people do not hate her.


    "Mr. Xiang, stay here."


    Miss Zhao was holding a handkerchief and plucking up her courage to come up: "since I met you, I''ll go with you for a while."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "he has me with me."


    Miss Zhao''s face was a little ugly. She felt that the young master was hostile to her. She could not help but feel a little aggrieved: "I know my husband."


    She said nothing.


    Hook a person''s palm with his finger.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Shen Huaijin is helpless.


    Then he spoke in a low voice.


    "It was only after listening to Miss Zhao''s voice from afar that I mentioned it and thought of it."


    Miss Zhao''s beautiful eyes full of water appear some tears, she is holding a handkerchief, make people pity the appearance. If other men saw it, they might be heartbroken for the beauty.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Xiang is blind and can''t see anything.


    No one appreciates her.


    A master and a servant pretended not to understand Xiangye''s refusal and insisted on following others.


    Miss Zhao spoke most of the way.


    After listening for a long time, she stopped.


    Shen Huaijin, leaning over her face, said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Your Majesty?"


    She slightly raised her face and held out her hand: "ah Jin, I''m tired."


    The servant girl Qiao Er sees this, indignant.


    This little childe looks so good-looking, but he is pretty and mean. He bullies her young lady all the way.


    What''s more, Xiangye''s eyes are not good. He wants him to be a walking tool!


    What a brave man!


    "You little childe, why are you so unreasonable?"


    Qiao''er fights against injustice.


    As for the lazy Miss Zhao, she thinks that this little childe is really too much.


    What''s more, the Xiangye also let him go all the way.


    But now this request is really out of line.


    "Young master, if you feel tired, we will call a sedan chair." Miss Zhao said tenderly, her voice was considerate and gentle.


    Su porcelain doesn''t look at her.


    "Ah Jin," she said in a soft voice


    Miss Zhao felt that Mr. Xiang would refuse this unreasonable request.


    But I didn''t expect a low sigh from the beautiful people like banished immortals.


    It seems to be a little helpless.


    "What can you do next time if I''m not here and you''re so coquettish?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Miss Zhao''s eyes widened, but she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Until the servant girl pulled her, she looked at the figure of Xiangye carrying that little childe on his back.


    I just feel extremely aggrieved.


    Servant girl, do you want to go with us


    Miss Zhao said, "along the way, he only read about the little childe, which made me angry."


    Su porcelain embraces Xiangye''s neck and gives directions.


    She pursed her lips slightly and said in a soft voice, "ah Jin is the best."


    Shen Huaijin felt that his Majesty was too light.


    If you want to feed people roundly, you can hold them well.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what Xiangye was thinking. She held people in her arms and looked at this and that.


    Talking to each other.


    I don''t know when it will rain.


    Until the reaction time, the rain was heavy.


    Shen Huaijin came to the eaves, touched it with her hands, tore off a piece of dry cloth and rubbed it for others.


    His majesty is delicate and delicate. He was infected with cold last time. He was ill for several days.


    He looked pale at the thought.


    Su porcelain only noticed that people''s hands touched their faces and heard the low words: "I wish I could see your majesty grow up."


    -


    Su porcelain changed her clean clothes and drank warm soup.


    Looking at the place where the prime minister lives, elegant and light ink.


    Even on the couch are cold fragrance.


    "I will not return to the palace tonight."


    She lifted her long eyelashes and her cheek was a little hot.


    "I''m going to stay here for a night."


    Su porcelain thought.


    If she doesn''t hurry up, sun Qianjin, Luo Qianjin and Wang Qianjin will appear in the future.


    the young girl holding the quilt is a bit of a rogue''s soft waxy way.


    "I don''t want to live in any other house. I''ll stay here."


    Shen Huaijin said quietly.


    "Since your majesty wants to live here, I will choose another room."


    Su porcelain clung to the sleeve and pursed her lips.


    That''s what she said!


    The attitude is obvious!


    Should she have the cheek to say it.


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes.


    My cheeks are getting hotter and hotter.


    "Does your majesty have anything else to say to your minister?"


    Shen Huaijin stands in the original place, slightly bows his head.


    In fact, as long as the girl carefully found out, he had no intention to move from beginning to end.


    But she didn''t notice. She just looked down and thought about the excuse.


    Finally, he grasped the sleeve of the man in a low voice: "I... I''m afraid of thunder."


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    Next moment, lean over: "Your Majesty, go in a little bit."


    Su porcelain blinked and moved in.


    Xiangye lies down.


    The ink hair is picturesque, not to mention the beautiful face of banished immortals.


    Fingers are as long as jade.


    Su porcelain stares at the person for a long time and looks down slightly.


    Hold it up.


    "Ah Jin."


    "Your Majesty?"


    Xiangye looks slightly sideways.


    Su porcelain was staring at people: "I, can I see your eyes?"


    Shen Huaijin: does your majesty want to see it


    She, um, hugged the man tightly.


    The slender fingers took off the crescent colored silk, revealing a pair of slightly narrow Phoenix eyes.


    But because of the loss of light, it looks gloomy.


    "Have you let your majesty down?" Shen Huaijin said in a low voice


    His fingers on one side tightened slightly.


    Su porcelain shook her head. She said, "ah Jin''s eyes are more beautiful than I imagined."


    Reach out and touch the place.


    Shen Huaijin is holding on to the person, low way: "Your Majesty, don''t touch randomly."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She looked sideways.


    Bow your head.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    What does ah Jin think of her now? Is she regarded as her majesty or something else?


    Soviet porcelain doesn''t understand.


    She looked at the exiled immortal in front of her, and had a bold idea in her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    System: "whelp, what do you want to do?"


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, soft voice way: "no, nothing."


    Her cheek is a little hot.


    I couldn''t help but clap.


    It''s better not to tell everything about this kind of shame.


    Otherwise, Su porcelain will give up.


    She puffed herself up.


    "A Jin..."


    as soon as Shen Huaijin turned her head, she noticed that her Majesty was climbing up.


    His outstretched hand froze slightly.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and looked at people: "ah Jin, do you want to marry and have children in the future?"


    She knows her own identity, as well as the identity of the other party, are not simple characters.


    In this era, many people are ordered by their parents. Although a Jin has no parents, but he is a generation of Xiangye, even if there is no marriage now, may be married in the future.


    And then it''s handed down.


    This is the concept of unity in this era.


    "Your Majesty, come down first."


    Shen Huaijin''s face looks a little wrong, his eyes are straight to the front, but his beautiful face is more three-dimensional because of this.


    The white jade is flawless. It should only be in the sky.


    Su porcelain is also a little embarrassed, her cheek has taken powder, spread to the neck.


    The long eyelashes drooped and trembled.


    Small hand tightly embraces the person: "a Jin does not say, I will not come down."


    Shen Huaijin stopped and said, "I don''t intend to marry and have children."


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Slightly pursed lips.


    Although the other side said that he would not marry a wife and have children, what if he repented? Everyone will get married and have children. If one day, he will change his mind.


    The girl raised her face slightly.


    Although he knew that Xiangye couldn''t see it, he couldn''t help but cover his eyes. His voice was soft and his voice was soft. He said, "ah Jin, I can give you a baby."


    Shen Huaijin grabs the boy''s slender waist.


    I can''t see the look on my face.


    For a moment he said, "does your majesty know what he is talking about?"


    Su porcelain holding people, with a very shy mood to say this.


    She knew that she might be misunderstood.


    But I can''t help it.


    "Yes."


    "Your Majesty is a man, and so are his ministers." "Nonsense," Shen Huaijin said in a hoarse voice


    Su porcelain thought, she did not mischief.


    She was a woman.


    "Didn''t ah Jin like me?"


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    For a long time.


    He said, "it''s late at night, your majesty, or go to bed early."


    He got up, picked up his coat and pushed the door open.


    Sit up.


    Look at it without blinking.


    Lower your head.


    A little low thought.


    She really scared people.


    So the girl naturally did not know, after the Xiangye went out, he slightly raised his neck.


    The veins of the forehead burst.


    "Ah Jin, you can give birth to me. "


    the voice of a teenager still echoes in his mind.


    With a little soft waxy, a little attachment, and Ru mu.


    Shen Huaijin stood in the yard and stayed in the middle of the night.


    -


    since returning to the palace, Su porcelain has seen Xiangye less often than before.


    She pursed her lips.


    Thinking about that night, she was a little too busy.


    So it scared people.


    Su porcelain is a little worried with her cheek.


    There was also a pile of memorials on the table.


    She didn''t dare to read it by herself, so she had to write some words.


    "Your Majesty, there are books from Lord Hong."


    One side of the slave reminds way.


    Su porcelain said, "I know."


    She tilted her head and looked at it.


    Then the cheeks turn red.


    She thought.


    What do you want to do, Lord Hong?


    That book looks very thick. There are several volumes left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at it.


    One cheek was hot.


    Then close it.


    With long eyelashes and crooked head, she thought, it''s useless for her to see this.


    Besides, it''s all human boring stuff.


    She is a money pot spirit, but she doesn''t practice like a fox spirit.


    As soon as Su porcelain wanted to put it away, someone said outside that Xiangye was coming.


    There was a little guilty in her mind.


    He hid it immediately.


    I put the book under the desk and felt that it was not well hidden. I walked in the study a few times, and then took it to cushion the vase.


    Now, ah Jin won''t find out.


    Only then did Suzhou porcelain sit down seriously.


    After the man came in, he called out: "a Jin."


    "Has your majesty done his homework these days?"


    Shen Huaijin said lightly.


    Su porcelain cleverly said, "I''m all seated." When she saw Mr. Xiang, she was about to sit down. Next to the vase, she quickly got up and pursed her lips and said, "ah Jin, sit here with me."


    Shen Huaijin has a partial head.


    Witton: is there anything wrong here, your majesty


    His voice was light, but a little obscure.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and held the man.


    Set off long eyelashes, Nuo Nuo way: "I think of a Jin."


    Xiangye felt his heart tremble.


    He turned and sighed helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, do you know what it means to like?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head and said seriously, "I like ah Jin''s first face."


    The hand under the sleeve was slightly tightened.


    Shen Huaijin said again, "Your Majesty is still young."


    Seeing that he was sitting on the other side, Su porcelain breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great.


    But on second thought.


    A jin can''t see anything. Even if he finds out, he won''t know what''s inside.


    I can''t help looking down at my toes.


    It''s a mistake.


    "Is there anything else in this library?" Shen Huaijin light way: "from just came in, Minister feels that your majesty has been restless."


    Su porcelain has a weak heart.


    Drooping eyes, soft voice soft gas said: "I, I just think about some things."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain said: "there are too many memorials. I''m too busy."


    Shen Huaijin gets up and walks behind the boy.


    Slightly bent down: "Your Majesty has what does not understand, minister to teach you."


    Suzhou porcelain just wanted to speak.


    Then she heard a strange voice: "Oh, oh, oh, oh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh.


    The parrot is still there.


    Shen Huaijin listened to those ugly words and said, "Your Majesty."


    It''s only then that I can tell.


    This parrot is talking about things in the book.


    She went over and pursed her lips and said, "I''m going to roast you today."


    Parrot poked his head: "Gaga, Gaga, gaga!"


    However, Shen Huaijin said in a low voice: "Your Majesty, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    -


    Lord Hong didn''t know how, so he got into trouble with Xiangye, and he didn''t eat any good fruit in the next few days.


    several ministers saw that he couldn''t explore the wind, and they ended up like this.


    In my mind, Shen Huaijin is really deceiving people!


    So they joined together.


    In the early morning of the next day, several ministers stood up together and asked his majesty for instructions.


    "Your Majesty is not young this year, but the harem has not even a concubine!"


    "When the emperor was so old, he already had several children!"


    "Your Majesty, please accept more concubines and let the harem spread its branches and leaves!"


    A minister had listened to the rumors.


    It is said that the prime minister often goes in and out of his Majesty''s bedroom...


    he can''t help biting his teeth: "if your majesty likes a man, after he has married some concubines, it''s OK to recruit some male concubines!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    "Mr. Liu is right. I remember that it is not without precedent. Taizu once had several male concubines, and the minister had already found some good-looking ones, so his majesty chose them. "


    another minister also came forward.


    Clearly, it is collusion. We should force the new emperor to give birth to his descendants. Otherwise, Shen Huaijin deceives others too much and will cover up the sky sooner or later. If the new emperor has an heir, it will be different. Who owns the world? We have to wait and see!


    Standing in the hall, the Xiangye is dressed in white like snow. He is noble and looks light.


    When he came out, the ministers watched people with vigilance.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say."


    "I don''t know what else Xiangye has to say? At your age, shouldn''t your majesty accept the imperial concubine? "


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have a sympathetic concubine in the back palace now. Does the prime minister want your majesty to be as indifferent as you are?"


    Who does not know that Shen Huaijin is now alone, people in the back say that his city is very deep, and no one believes it. Apart from the confidants around him, he never let other women get close to him.


    Su porcelain raised his hand: "Ai Qing, please say so."


    Shen Huaijin: "thank you." He said in a low voice: "I know that a country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and the harem can''t be without a mother. But your majesty has just ascended the throne with many trivial matters and delicate body. Do you want to kill your majesty


    The minister''s face was blue and white.


    Shen Huaijin, who was born to be a gentleman, was not very good at ridiculing His Majesty in the hall!


    What a fool!


    What a bully!


    Su porcelain listened, did not feel anything wrong, even nodded: "Ai Qing said very reasonable."


    "Your Majesty." Lord Zhao couldn''t bear it: "Your Majesty is a man at least. Can he be more delicate than a woman? Wei Chen, it is clear that some people do not want your majesty to open branches and scatter leaves. "


    Shen Huaijin stood in the same place, calm.


    It''s as if he wasn''t the person he was accusing of.


    But she is a woman.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and said in a soft voice, "what does Mr. Zhao mean?"


    Zhao said: "Wei Chen implore your majesty to accept a few concubines first, and then slowly fill the back palace. It''s not too late."


    The other officials came out one after another, nodded their heads and said, "yes, your majesty, please accept the imperial concubine first."


    Soviet porcelain bows its head.


    Then he looked at the people in the palace: "Aiqing, what do you think I should do?"


    The girl pursed her lips slightly, as if she were trying.


    Shen Huaijin said in a low voice: "I think it''s too early. What does your majesty think? "


    Su porcelain could not help looking at people for a long time.


    In the eyes of the other party, she is the chosen chess piece. Maybe she is a little different in a Jin''s heart, but she is the king of a country, and civil and military officials look at her.


    And it''s still early. I''ll marry later.


    The harem should not be deserted. Ah Jin may be in trouble.


    Su porcelain thought of that sentence, which was still early, and felt a little lost. After thinking about it, he said, "I will do it according to the wishes of all the love ministers."


    She is a woman, not a man, so she will not favor the concubine of the imperial palace.


    Su porcelain plans to find some suitable women. For example, only when they enter the palace can they be saved. In this way, the money pot spirit can practice without harming those innocent people.


    As soon as she said that.


    It is the ministers who are happy.


    Shen Huaijin''s hand under his sleeve tightened slightly, and his expression was as cool as frost: "since your majesty has decided, I have no objection."


    Su porcelain felt that she was probably making Xiangye unhappy.


    When she was holding on to her sleeve, she was not light or heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Shen Huaijin stood in the same place: "Your Majesty, there are still things to deal with in the courtier''s house, so I''ll leave first."


    Su porcelain said: "ah Jin, I will not favor them."


    Shen Huaijin Wei Dun, then said: "have nothing to do with the minister."


    She slightly raised her face and watched people enter the sedan chair, until the palace member called and slightly pursed her lips.


    Take your eyes back.


    Su porcelain: "everything, I''ve worked very hard."


    System: "son, you''re a man now, and he won''t like you."


    Su porcelain blinked: "so I want to recover my daughter?"


    "Then he might kill you." The system thinks that this black heart sesame is likely to dry out.


    "So, you must make him love you! I''m so fascinated by you that I can''t stop it! "


    Su porcelain has not thought how to make Xiangye fascinated by her.


    The portraits of the ministers came.


    She chose a few women who were not very good at home, and when they were sent to the palace, they made it clear.


    "I will not touch you."


    "As long as you keep your own way, I will give you what you want."


    His majesty, whose face was like peach blossom, said this sentence.


    The concubines were shocked and tearful.


    Entering the palace is a way of life for them, but they didn''t expect another village.


    But an talented person is to your Majesty''s gratitude, she is born gentle, can embroider, also can some Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Su porcelain saw that she was very pure and did not resist her approach.


    Sometimes I would praise her for her beautiful embroidery.


    An Cairen only felt that his majesty could not say that he was delicate and soft. He was clearly a man, but he was so beautiful.


    -


    in the prime minister''s residence, the prime minister has not gone to court for several days.


    Chu banquet felt that the master was probably upset.


    Standing in the study is standing for several hours.


    Chu banquet way: "master son, your majesty has announced people into the palace."


    Shen Huaijin held the bead of Buddha and said in a low voice, "what are you doing with me?"


    Chu banquet whispered: "master let me stare at the palace, is not to stare at what your majesty is doing?"


    Xiangye did not speak.


    "Your Majesty is attached to the master." Chu Yan said: "my subordinates have seen it for a long time."


    At first, he only felt that there was something wrong with the emperor pestering his master. It''s only when you look down all the way that you can understand what your majesty is thinking. And the master may have noticed it for a long time, but he has been conniving at people.


    Now I''m in trouble here again.


    Oh.


    Master''s heart, he really can''t understand.


    But sitting on the throne, the master really needs to think about it.


    After all, this is not an ordinary person, but the majesty of Dayan.


    "Since he is attached to me, he still wants to accept princess?" The Buddha beads in Shen Huaijin''s hands were broken by him and scattered all over the ground.


    The voice said coldly.


    What else does Chu banquet want to say.


    Then he saw the master dressed and said in a low voice, "stand by the car."


    Chu Banquet: "master?"


    "Into the palace."


    "This? Mr. Xiang, your majesty has rested. "


    My father-in-law is in a dilemma, he said.


    "You''d better come back tomorrow. It''s inconvenient at this time."


    He felt that the meaning of his transmission had been very clear, but Xiangye was slightly biased and said: "why not?"


    Shen Huaijin can deal with a father-in-law even if he can''t see anything. That''s more than enough.


    Pressure alone is already frightening.


    "Mr. Xiang, your majesty and an Cai Ren are in it."


    My father-in-law is busy.


    He thought to himself, Xiangye knows that his majesty is inconvenient now, so he should not be embarrassed any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    But who knows.


    Xiangye went straight forward with a cold look on his face.


    The guards looked at it and didn''t know whether to stop it.


    But people stretched out their slender fingers, pulled out a sword in their hands, kicked the door and went in.


    The father-in-law stamped his feet in a hurry: "what are you doing! Don''t hurry to protect your Majesty''s safety! "


    Say.


    An Cairen recently wanted to embroider a beautiful landscape. After finishing, he always felt that there was something missing.


    Su porcelain saw her look hesitant, then put the people''s words out.


    An Cai Ren took out the embroidery: "I feel that there are some defects in this embroidery."


    Su porcelain looked, her long eyelashes drooped slightly, pointed out that the point is not enough.


    An Cai Ren showed joy.


    This just stayed in the temple for a while longer and filled in the regret.


    The embroidery is neither small nor big.


    Su porcelain felt that her embroidery was very beautiful, so they gathered together and talked.


    An Cai Ren''s cheek blushed: "Your Majesty looks really beautiful."


    What she said was not a lie. Before entering the palace, she never thought that the emperor looked very good.


    That appearance is the most gorgeous Begonia flower, also can''t compare.


    The youth is delicate, every place is the skin if congeals fat.


    She looked at it as a woman, and sometimes she wanted to take care of it.


    It''s a pity, your majesty, that they are not in your heart.


    An Cai Ren can''t help but feel a little gloomy.


    Su porcelain thought that she was worried about family affairs: "I will help you to deal with it."


    An CAI was so affectionate that he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing his Majesty''s hand.


    But who knows, the door of the hall was kicked open.


    A man in white came in with a sword in his hand. He was elegant and beautiful, but covered with crescent colored silk and satin.


    An Cairen was startled. She remembered that this was the prime minister.


    It was said that he was like a wolf of wealth and had no good intentions. Seeing him carrying a sword, he became nervous and frightened: "Your Majesty, your majesty, go quickly."


    An Cairen protects the youth behind him.


    Su porcelain looked at the past and couldn''t help calling out: "a Jin."


    She was a little confused to see people come in with their swords, and looked up at people coming.


    "Get out."


    Shen Huaijin''s tone is somber and cold.


    His sword pointed straight.


    An Cairen was in front of him and was afraid of the man: "I won''t let you hurt your majesty!" She pushed Su porcelain anxiously: "Your Majesty, go quickly! There are ministers and concubines here! "


    Su porcelain shook his head: "I don''t go, you go out."


    She didn''t believe it would hurt her.


    Shen Huaijin turned her face slightly and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is really in a good relationship with her."


    An Cairen noticed that although she could not see the man in front of her, the cold breath was always around her.


    She felt that this man was really killing her.


    Su porcelain said: "come on, take an Cai Ren away."


    She lifted her long eyelashes and looked at people.


    Stretch out a small hand, grasp the person''s sleeve, soft voice way: "Jin, I miss you."


    "I feel that your majesty is not happy about Shu."


    The sword was thrown to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Shen Huaijin stepped forward, grabbed the arm and bowed his head: "Your Majesty, are you with her these days?"


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    ¡±Ah Jin, hold me. "


    "Your Majesty''s question of returning first."


    Xiangye looks cold.


    The hand holding the arm involuntarily forced three points.


    Your majesty said, "they won''t, won''t they?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. She didn''t look for anyone these days, but the other party was more angry.


    "I don''t have it," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Every word, again.


    "I didn''t, ah Jin believed me. "


    Su porcelain hugged the man and pasted it up:" if you don''t see me, I miss you in my heart. "


    "But the minister felt that his Majesty''s concubine was very happy." Shen Huaijin stands in place, light way.


    She tilted her head and looked at people.


    "All in all, is he jealous?"


    System: "it looks like a pig''s hoof with duplicity. Once you ignore him, you can''t sit still."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Did she hit and hit by mistake?


    But.


    It''s really hard to get angry with Xiangye.


    Su porcelain held the man and climbed up.


    Soft small face close, hang on the person: "want a Jin to hold."


    She has long eyelashes and a hot cheek.


    I feel more and more shameless.


    But.


    The other party is really too difficult to lift, lift all can''t move.


    Su porcelain is a little distressed to think that the former fox spirit white when, not a little heat.


    It seems.


    She is not suitable to be a demon princess.


    Xiangye held out his hand and held the man steady.


    "Is your majesty so fond of Ministers?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Remembering that the man was invisible, he tightened his arms, bowed his head, and gave him a bold kiss on the lips.


    Shen Huaijin is a little stiff.


    He''s holding people.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed to lower his head and hold the person tightly.


    The next moment.


    The prime minister groped for a few steps and put down the couch.


    She raised her small face slightly.


    The silk fell and the prime minister bowed his head.


    After a long time.


    Su porcelain thinks that Xiangye''s anger is gone. She doesn''t want to get up on people. Her lips are a little ruddy.


    "Does Jin like me, too?"


    Shen Huaijin did not speak.


    She was allowed to make mischief.


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "I just let them stay in the back palace as a cover. I don''t like them."


    "Your Majesty thinks so, but some do not."


    Shen Huaijin said quietly.


    Su porcelain is a little confused. Doesn''t the other party believe her?


    She bowed her head.


    I think ah Jin''s mind is really hard to figure out.


    How to coax can not coax the point.


    So I had to get into my arms.


    "What does ah Jin want me to do?"


    Su porcelain held the man and yawned, his eyes slightly red.


    Soft voice soft gas asked.


    She moved.


    But I didn''t find that Xiangye''s face was not right.


    Su porcelain did not get an answer, she tilted her head: "ah Jin?"


    Shen Huaijin reaches out and grabs the wrist of the man in his arms.


    Lower your head slightly.


    The girl raised her face and looked at it without blinking.


    Shen Huaijin''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    The prime minister, who is inclined to power, didn''t expect that he would be cheated one day.


    No wonder.


    That night Your Majesty would say that.


    He put down the girl''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t move around."


    Where did Su porcelain know that her secret was discovered.


    This body is actually a daughter''s body, and its characteristics will gradually show up.


    I don''t feel much.


    However, how could she not find the Xiangye.


    Su porcelain noticed that there was a pair of big hands around his waist and tightened slightly.


    Xiangye bowed his head and wiped the girl''s earlobe by his lips.


    "Your Majesty once said that he gave birth to his ministers, but was it true?"


    Su porcelain has a crimson cheek.


    She remembered her words and her actions that day.


    Now it is mentioned that the skin is thinner and white with powder.


    Can''t help but soft voice soft airway: "I, I just temporarily fainted."


    "So your majesty is making a fool of your minister?" The prime minister said lightly that he would not let the girl in his arms escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "I have not."


    Su porcelain only felt that the other side was approaching step by step, but she had no chance to step back.


    The warm breath fell on her ears, only itching.


    It''s embarrassing to be unspeakable.


    "What does your majesty mean?" Xiangye hugs the girl in his arms and doesn''t eat this set.


    She couldn''t help but hold on to the sleeve of a man, raised her small face and said solemnly, "I am a man. How can a man have a child?"


    Su porcelain''s face did not change its color and lied,


    anyway, a Jin couldn''t see it.


    She pursed her lips slightly and thought seriously.


    Shen Huaijin said: "a word from a gentleman is irretrievable. What''s more, his majesty is the king of a country, and he should keep his promise." He looked so light that it was not obvious whether it was a joke or something.


    Su porcelain wants to cheat.


    Nest in people''s arms, soft voice soft gas said: "ah Jin confused, I am a man, can not give birth to."


    "Yes."


    "But that night, your Majesty was lying on the minister''s body and vowed to give birth to a child," he said


    "Now, your majesty will repent."


    "What is your Majesty''s minister?"


    Suzhou porcelain.


    I can''t speak.


    She slightly pursed her lips and changed the subject: "I''ll send someone. Ah Jin will have to add some bedding to stay here tonight."


    The girl just started.


    He was pulled by a slender white hand.


    Shen Huaijin sighs imperceptibly.


    Bow your head.


    She was lying there with a big hand on her belly.


    Xiangye said in her ear: "I wait for your majesty to grow up, and then I will be pregnant with the kind of minister."


    Su porcelain''s face turned red.


    Xiangye made such a noise that he startled the Imperial Army, but he went back to his house with an air of dignity.


    He said that he suspected that there were assassins hidden in his Majesty''s palace, so I came here to check.


    The young majesty is under the bed.


    Grasp the soft cloth.


    My cheeks are hot.


    System: "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Su porcelain has drooping eyes and low eyelashes.


    In a low voice, "stand up, can''t stand up."


    The whole person is soft.


    She covered her face.


    Ah Jin felt that she had bad water in her stomach.


    -


    the Chu banquet felt that the master was in a good mood when he came back from the palace. Before we went, it changed completely.


    Still painting in the study.


    He came down from the eaves and planned to tell the master another good thing: "master, Bai Weng has settled down in Yuzhou."


    "Two days later, prepare the carriage and get out of the city."


    Chu Banquet: "what about your majesty?"


    He felt that the master was absolutely what he wanted. Otherwise, when he went back to the mansion, his lips were full of smiles.


    Chu banquet has not seen the master so happy.


    "Your Majesty, I will arrange it." Shen Huaijin said quietly.


    He raised his hand and took off the crescent colored silk.


    "Whether it''s successful or not, let''s talk about it."


    The eyes have always been the master''s problem.


    Chu banquet can feel that, since the time with his majesty more and more, the master of his family wants to cure his eyes more and more.


    At the cost of heavy gravity, we must find the white Weng.


    However, this white Weng is eccentric, and once was the world''s only famous doctor. If you lose a bet, you won''t enter the capital in 30 years. Later, it lost its trace and disappeared for more than ten years.


    Otherwise, according to the master''s ability, who can''t afford to be invited by the master.


    However, Su porcelain felt that something was wrong with Xiangye these days.


    He quietly arranged a lot of things, it seems that there is no problem, but her mind or delicate, soon found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Su porcelain felt that ah Jin must be hiding from herself what she was going to do.


    She can''t scare the snake.


    So.


    Two days later, Xiangye was just about to get on the carriage when he was caught by his majesty.


    "Ah Jin."


    "Where are you going?" she said


    Shen Huaijin said faintly, "how can your majesty be here?"


    And Chu banquet is in the heart.


    What does the master put on.


    Didn''t you see that your majesty already knew?


    Is used to spoiling.


    In order to make your majesty feel smart and enjoy the pursuit of beauty.


    Chu Yan: these eyes, following you, have already seen through too much.


    "Don''t look down on me. I can know what you want to do as long as I want to know." "I want to go with you."


    She''s packed up.


    "Your Majesty is the king of a country. How can you make a fool of yourself with your ministers?" Shen Huaijin sighs.


    Su porcelain said: "I have selected a reliable person, ah Jin need not worry."


    "But Lord song?"


    Shen Huaijin opens his mouth and connects.


    Su porcelain nodded: "because he is loyal to Dayan, he will not be provoked by anyone except me."


    Shen Huaijin reached out and touched the girl''s head: "Your Majesty has grown up a little."


    Although he secretly arranged a lot of them, although he also calculated the song adults in them, he did not expect that the girl would be so intelligent.


    However, Su porcelain''s cheeks were slightly red, and she thought of some things.


    "What is your majesty thinking?" Xiangye bowed his head.


    Su porcelain shook his head: "no, I didn''t think about anything." She slightly pursed her lips: "can I go with a Jin now?"


    Shen Huaijin took the man into his arms and sighed, "do you want to drive your majesty back? Naturally, I will take it with me. "


    Chu Yan: I will watch you play quietly.


    Su porcelain knew that Jin was going to treat her eyes.


    Secretly sent men and horses to protect, Chu banquet was left in Kyoto, in case of emergency.


    They traveled all the way to Yuzhou.


    I met Bai Weng.


    The white Weng had a strange disposition. He met them very hard, but he made trouble everywhere.


    Shen Huaijin is not annoyed, accompany this white Weng is under the chess piece, is playing some strange array.


    Bai Weng said, "I guess you are the prime minister who is in power."


    Shen Huaijin is not surprised, after all, his identity can be known by a little inquiry.


    "Exactly."


    Bai Weng sneered: "that tyrant finally died, which also has your handwriting."


    Shen Huaijin said in a low voice: "the elder is joking."


    "You add fuel to the flames and speed up, and the tyrant will die sooner or later. However, Xiangye did not show any water. Even if he was suspected, he could not provide any evidence. " Baiweng shook his head: "if it is really the city government is very deep, if you become the emperor, although the world will not be flat, but also better than that little girl film."


    Shen Huaijin hands a meal.


    "Don''t tell me, don''t you know that your majesty is a daughter now?" he said He said with a vague meaning: "everyone says that the Xiangye has a dark guard with excellent martial arts skills. You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me."


    Shen Huaijin said in a low voice: "master Bai is indeed an elder, and I can''t hide anything from you."


    He turned his face.


    Su porcelain is lying there feeding the fish. She seems to notice and call a Jin.


    "Your Majesty is very intelligent, and I am just a minister for her consolidation."


    The carved pieces fall.


    "How to seek power and usurp the throne?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Bai Weng looked at the pieces and found that he was going to lose again. He simply threw the pieces away: "don''t play, don''t play."


    Bai Weng finally agreed to help Shen Huaijin.


    After applying for seven days and soaking in a medicated bath for seven days, I didn''t care.


    Su porcelain asked: "when will a Jin''s eyes get better?"


    Bai Weng looked at it, but also had to admit that the girl was really beautiful. If she was a princess, she might even be in trouble.


    But Shen Huaijin is blind and can''t see what she looks like.


    It''s still a ghost.


    The prime minister, who is in charge of the government and the public, is a hopeless man.


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Weng drove the man out and collected the reward.


    All the valuable things on the two men were searched and nothing was left.


    Su porcelain took her husband''s hand and pursed her lips.


    Standing in poverty.


    Xiangye bowed his head: "Your Majesty can only sleep with the minister tonight."


    Suzhou porcelain clenched her small fist.


    "What are you afraid of? I support you."


    She took her husband into the casino.


    Shen Huaijin frowned slightly and held the man down: "Your Majesty?"


    "I''ll win a lot of money soon, and then I''ll take you to a restaurant and have a good meal," Su said


    She is a money juggler. Can she lose her own skills.


    And the people in the casino, seeing a beautiful young man coming in with a blind but good-looking man, thought at first that they were well dressed and rich.


    But who knows.


    It took me a long time to take out the money.


    This is what Bai Weng dislikes.


    "Go, where do you come from? Don''t come into our house without money." Guys start to chase people.


    "Isn''t this silver?"


    The man laughed: "ha ha ha, young master, you want to gamble on this copper."


    Su porcelain tilted his head: "do you believe it or not, only a few copper coins can win all of your casinos."


    She noticed that a Jin behind her stepped forward, stretched out her hand and grasped the person: "this time, you don''t want to do it. I''m enough alone."


    People who belittle the essence of money have to pay a price.


    But the guy thought he heard a big joke: "young master, don''t talk too much. Do you know where this is? The biggest casino in Yuzhou is you. You want to win us. "


    "Let''s have a look, have a look," he yelled. "This beautiful young man said that he can win our casino."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes: "do you bet or not?"


    Man: "bet, of course." He sneered: "if we win, that has the final say. This is not the place you want to come and go."


    Su porcelain sat face to face with people.


    She turned her face and said seriously, "ah Jin, you can count the money."


    Xiangye''s heart trembled.


    And then a little invisible sigh.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see his Majesty''s appearance now. What a pity.


    All those people came to watch.


    This beautiful young master is really boastful. He is so arrogant at a young age. This is not a place for him to be wild.


    The casino is sitting east.


    "Since you want to play, how about playing bigger? These copper plates are not enough. Let''s borrow you one hundred taels and let''s play bigger. "


    How could she not know what they were trying to do, that is, the more she owed.


    "Yes," she said neatly


    The girl seriously thought that the money sent to the door should not be in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    So at the beginning of the game, fifty taels of silver were crushed.


    The casino side is also surprised, did not expect this little childe so brainless, 50 Liang silver, a shot is half.


    He had a contemptuous smile.


    "Young master, big or small?"


    Su porcelain looked up: "big."


    The person of the gambling house is slightly a Leng, the person on the side says immediately: "open! Go! Look big or small! "


    He opened it with a vague face.


    People around exclaimed: "it''s really big! What a lucky little boy


    Around the crowd also join in the fun: "I also come to press with the young master!"


    They are pressing small numbers, of course, not big ones. It''s just that the young master is lucky first and then he follows.


    The man in the gambling house took a deep breath and shook the dice on top of it.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, red lips spit soft words: "or big."


    The man looked a little ugly, but he turned it on.


    People around him exclaimed.


    "It''s big again. The little boy is too good."


    "That''s right. I thought the young master was here to make trouble, but I didn''t expect to be an expert!"


    More and more people are joining.


    The look on the casino side is getting worse.


    And the chips of Soviet porcelain are getting bigger and bigger.


    Roll the dice here and drop it.


    Su porcelain said: "small."


    The humanity of the casino: "little, I''ll open it."


    He''s about to open it.


    But he was called by the beautiful young master.


    Wait a minute. I''ll take a long eyelash


    The people in the gambling house looked very ugly: "young master, you are boring."


    Su porcelain looked at people and blinked: "do you have rules that you can''t temporarily change big to small?" She tilted her head and puned, "I can''t see it."


    The people in the gambling house were taken aback by her, biting their teeth: "of course not."


    "Your Majesty, they made small moves."


    Shen Huaijin turned her face slightly, lowered her head, and whispered in the girl''s ear.


    The warm breath was very close.


    Let Su porcelain can not help but cover the ears, drooping eyes, soft voice soft airway: "I know."


    "Ah Jin, don''t worry. I won''t suffer any loss."


    As soon as the people in the casino opened, the crowd around him began to boil.


    "What is the origin of this young master! It''s so good. It''s right to follow her. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Those people scrambled to put chips, but the face of the people in the opposite casino was more and more ugly.


    The people in the gambling house couldn''t help sneering: "hold on, young master. I''m inconvenient. I''ll change someone."


    Su porcelain: "please help yourself."


    Anyway, the silver will eventually fall into her hands, and it will be the same for everyone.


    The gambling house changed a person, and the dice clanged, as if hiding a mystery, which made people feel dizzy.


    Su porcelain is delicate and frail, and it''s hard to hear it.


    Then a hand came and took her.


    Shen Huaijin said faintly: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry, there are ministers."


    Soviet porcelain feels much better.


    She looked over and said a word.


    The person opposite opens it.


    People thought that young master was going to lose this time, but they didn''t expect him to win!


    And then.


    The young master also won more and more, and the faces of the people in the opposite casino became more and more ugly.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not impossible to win the casino.


    Su porcelain stood up and said, "no more playing."


    The people next to me think that young master is afraid of getting into trouble.


    Hear her soft say: "silver is too much, not easy to take."


    "Young master, you can change it into a silver ticket!"


    Su porcelain blinked: "Oh."


    She''s going to sit down again.


    The people at the casino quit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    "Young master''s appetite is too big." The man in the casino was livid and ugly. He got up.


    However, the crowd nearby was dissatisfied and said, "you are a man. At the beginning, you didn''t believe in young master, but now you repent?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Gamble, go on. We''re still waiting to win the casino."


    The man in the casino sneered and said, "wait a minute. If you offend the casino, it''s small. If you offend the owner behind the casino, it''s big."


    Su porcelain looked: "who is the identity behind the casino?"


    "What are you arguing about?" A thick voice came.


    The people in the casino turned around and clasped their fists: "the dealer, there is a little boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. He wants to break the rules of our gambling house. According to my subordinates, he is deliberately making trouble."


    The banker was informed.


    It''s said that they''ve got a smasher here, and they''re good at it. After a while, they''re going to win half of their casinos. How can you sit down.


    Right away.


    "They are the makers." The man in the casino held out his hand and said with a sneer, "look, how should we deal with them?"


    The banker looked up.


    The little childe was really beautiful, delicate and beautiful, and the young man in white sitting beside him was...


    who was he?


    The banker was terrified and looked at the young master and the elegant and elegant Xiangye in white.


    I don''t understand.


    Xiangye is conniving at people to play.


    Turn around.


    "You, get out of here!"


    The person of that gambling house is confused immediately: "banker?"


    The banker swung his sleeve and said, "since the little boy didn''t enjoy himself enough, he would like to be accompanied by another one."


    It''s just blood in my heart.


    Xiangye, this is a large sum of money, just to please the young master, smile?


    It can go on like this.


    Their casinos are really going down!


    Fortunately, the little childe looked tired. He had to change the silver ticket and left.


    Some of the guys came up and asked the dealer, "do you want to send some people to follow?"


    They think that this is the trick of the banker. First, they should not scare the snake. When others relax their vigilance, they will learn another lesson.


    Unexpectedly, the banker scolded: "with what, offended the owner, you have good fruit to eat!"


    A couple of guys are in the dark.


    Is that little childe, is the legendary banker.


    Shen Huaijin did not expect his majesty to leave, and then went to his casino industry in Luzhou.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect your majesty to have this ability.


    "Ah Jin, I''m rich." Su porcelain holding the silver note in her hand, holding the hand of a man, and looking up at her small face, "what would you like to eat, please tell me that I will buy it for you."


    Xiangye Weidun: "how much silver did your majesty win?"


    "Fifty thousand taels," he said


    "I have a way to let your Majesty''s Treasury have a lifetime of money. "


    Xiangye bowed his head, covered the girl''s delicate cheek with long fingers and warm lips.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "What way?"


    Shen Huaijin said in a warm voice: "if your majesty can please the minister all his life, everything belongs to your majesty."


    That voice with a touch of bewitchment, and induction.


    Let the girl can not help but heart.


    "All in all, isn''t Jin rich?"


    System: "this pig''s hoof is very rich. There are a lot of his industries all over the country. If others want to check, it is difficult to find out. If there''s a rebellion, it''s a matter of minutes. "


    Su porcelain, oh.


    Ah Jin is very rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    But how could she please each other?


    The girl tilted her head, held out her little hand and grasped her sleeve: "ah Jin, you come down some."


    Mr. Xiang bowed down.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes quiver slightly, cheek pink, bashfully kiss up.


    "Is that enough?"


    Xiangye held the girl and bowed her head.


    "Nature is not enough, your majesty."


    Su porcelain fingers slightly tightened.


    The next moment, I heard the voice from the deep alley.


    She wanted to look back.


    However, Shen Huaijin held her in her arms and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, don''t move. Someone is following me."


    Soviet porcelain listening.


    Blink.


    "Is it from the casino?"


    ¡¯


    she won so much money.


    Xiangye shook his head.


    She felt a hand around her waist.


    Even if Shen Huaijin can''t see, it''s easy to get rid of these people.


    "The man arranged by the minister in secret was led away."


    He said in a low voice.


    "Is your majesty afraid that someone wants to pursue you and me secretly?"


    Su porcelain reached out and held the man: "I''m not afraid."


    -


    the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city suddenly guard, and all the people in and out of the city should be checked.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and kept her eyes on him: "ah Jin, is it the people in the court who are after us?"


    Xiangye nodded: "as expected, you can''t hide your Majesty''s eyes."


    The girl stares at the gate of the city, looks up slightly, and says seriously, "I have a way out."


    Su porcelain holds her cheek and looks at the rouge powder she bought.


    I looked at the Xiangye sitting opposite.


    Although Shen Huaijin can''t see, the girl''s eyes have been falling on her: "Your Majesty wants to dress up?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    Seriously said: "ah Jin, we disguised as husband and wife, cheated them."


    She stretched out her hand and said seriously, "ah Jin is beautiful. If she wears women''s clothes, she will be more beautiful."


    System: "cub! no It must be hot


    Su porcelain retorted: "ah Jin looks so good-looking, how can it be hot eyes."


    She said, and then the bought skirt, to the person''s body contrast.


    Then she pursed her lips slightly.


    "It''s a little small. I''ll change it."


    It was pulled by a hand.


    Su porcelain sits in the arms of Xiangye.


    The other side bowed his head: "Your Majesty joked, the minister''s skeleton is thick, a look will know that it is a man." His warm breath sprinkled: "but your majesty is different, your majesty is just holding it. If you dress up as a woman, you will not be able to see it."


    "And your Majesty''s waist is thinner than that of a woman."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek. She is a woman.


    But ah Jin didn''t know.


    Can''t help but grasp the sleeve, a little lost thought.


    She wants to be a husband and a Jin to be a lady.


    Yes.


    What the other side said is not unreasonable. If you want to do it like that, you will immediately fall into the trap.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    Think again.


    Ah Jin couldn''t see it again, so she put her heart down.


    At noon.


    A carriage passed the gate of the city.


    I was stopped.


    "Stop, who are you and what are you going out of town for?"


    One of the officers and soldiers snapped.


    A white hand lifted the curtain.


    "My Lord, Xiaomin is a businessman. I''m going out of the city to do business along the coast." Shen Huaijin warm voice way, that pair of long and narrow eyes seem to be looking at people, there is no difference.


    The officers and soldiers didn''t notice anything. They looked at the carriage and said, "who else are you in?"


    After all, today''s prime minister is blind, and he never takes off the silk to let people see his eyes. The one in front of me doesn''t look like that, and he doesn''t seem to have any problems with his eyes.


    No doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Mr. Hui, this is Xiaomin''s wife."


    Shen Huaijin said.


    The officers and soldiers said, "let me have a look."


    The curtain was lifted.


    The girl sat inside, veiled and unable to see her face.


    But it is graceful, delicate and soft, let people see the heart itching.


    The officers and soldiers were a little stunned for a moment.


    "Take off the veil."


    Shen Huaijin''s words are slightly different.


    Su porcelain reached out and grabbed Xiangye''s hand. With the other hand, she took down the gauze.


    Show your face.


    The officers and soldiers stood still.


    The reason is nothing else. The girl''s face is beautiful. Her face is like peach blossom and her skin is like clotting fat.


    The beautiful eyes full of water attract soul and soul, and the peach blossom is burning.


    The body under the thin white neck, willow general soft.


    How many beauties can there be in this world?


    It is not too much to say that it is a disaster.


    Officers and soldiers only heard the sound of their own saliva.


    The next moment, I noticed a piercing cold feeling.


    He made a stir and looked around, but he saw Wen Ruyu, the young lady''s husband: "my Lord, can we go now?"


    The officers and soldiers did not know how, but felt the chill behind them came up again.


    The carriage was released.


    Several accomplices came up, puzzled: "how did you delay so many hours?"


    When officers and soldiers think about it, they feel palpitation.


    "There is a lady in the carriage. She looks so beautiful and charming."


    "That man is so lucky. If I had such a lady, I would rather stay at home all day long."


    "As beautiful as you say?"


    Several people didn''t believe it.


    The officer and soldier shook his head: "if you see it, I''m afraid it''s even worse than me."


    He could hardly move his foot.


    These people listen, in the heart more and more curious, how to know, they are looking for people, has already gone far.


    Suzhou porcelain just put it down.


    He was seized by the prime minister.


    The girl fell into the arms.


    She was a little confused and slightly raised her face: "ah Jin?"


    Shen Huaijin did not speak, but touched the girl''s face with her slender hand.


    A little invisible sigh.


    "What does your majesty look like?"


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    "The minister just heard that man swallow saliva


    The thin lips rub across the auricle.


    "The minister has some regrets and wants to waste his eyes. "


    the girl held out her little hand and held the man''s sleeve.


    Seriously said: "wait for a Jin''s eyes, I will show you every day."


    "Kerchen, I can''t wait."


    Xiangye is jealous.


    Envy those who can see the girl''s face.


    The hand hidden under the sleeve is slightly tightened


    and waiting to leave the city.


    Su porcelain took the prime minister to rent an inn. In order to hide people''s eyes, he went around the remote road.


    Although the young girl is covered with a veil, her faint beauty is itching.


    The second came up from time to time and asked, "what else do you want, sir?"


    Su porcelain thought for a moment and asked him to prepare hot water.


    When the waiter brought hot water, he didn''t expect another man to open the door for him.


    Although the other party did not speak.


    But the momentum of the body, there is that kind of forest.


    Let the sophomore dare not stay.


    Su porcelain didn''t know why a Jin was not happy again. She tried the water temperature, turned her face, blinked and said, "ah Jin, you wash first."


    Shen Huaijin did not speak and walked over.


    The girl''s cheek was hot.


    She was just about to turn around.


    But I was held by a hand.


    Xiangye bowed his head: "Your Majesty, why don''t you join me?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and blushed: "I, I''ll wash it later."


    "Is your majesty a detestable Minister?"


    Shen Huaijin said lightly.


    "What''s more, his majesty is a man and his minister is also a man. What''s wrong with that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    System: "not too big! This pig''s hoof is clearly trying to take advantage of you! "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, and for a moment wanted to tell her identity as a woman.


    But think about it, ah Jin know the truth, will not be angry?


    And then.


    What if he likes to be a man himself?


    Su porcelain is a little worried.


    She blinked, grabbed the sleeve of the person, and said in a soft voice, "ah Jin, can I ask you a question? "


    SHEN Huaijin said in a low voice," what does your majesty want to say? "


    Su porcelain thought for a long time and blinked: "if I were a woman, what would ah Jin do?"


    Xiangye reached out and held people.


    Curved lips way: "that is not better, so that your majesty can give birth to a child for the minister."


    The girl tilted her head and gazed at the look on his face.


    It''s like distinguishing one from the other.


    But she didn''t see it in the end.


    Had to swallow back a little depressed.


    Ah Jin certainly didn''t believe it.


    The prime minister sighed with a slight imperceptible sigh.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked.


    Xiangye has begun to take off his clothes, revealing the jade like, strong body.


    The girl couldn''t help burning her cheek.


    Turn around.


    She thought seriously.


    Ah Jin''s figure looks good.


    Night.


    Su porcelain on the couch, was a hand into the arms.


    Xiangye bowed his head: "Your Majesty is so fragrant."


    She couldn''t help blushing.


    And then I started to think.


    Su porcelain bowed her head, a little regretful,


    she should have confessed at the beginning, not to listen to everything.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    Su porcelain grabs the sleeve of a man and lies on his body.


    Drooping his eyes, he said in a soft voice, "does ah Jin like me? How much do you like it? "


    Shen Huaijin connives at people.


    His beautiful face is like lanolin, and he lies there quietly, like a fairy in the sky, which makes people want to touch him.


    Su porcelain tilted her head and stared at people.


    "What does your majesty think?"


    Shen Huaijin said lightly.


    I''m willing to be a soft man for your Majesty''s sake


    "I used to think so."


    The extended hand touched the girl''s face.


    Shen Huaijin sighed imperceptibly: "kechen has changed his mind now..."


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    I just feel that a Jin has something to say. She wants to say something, so she hears the noise coming from the side.


    Can''t help but turn around, just want to get up: "ah Jin, is it the person who pursues us?"


    Shen Huaijin took the man''s hand and shook his head: "it doesn''t sound like it. Your majesty should not act rashly."


    Su porcelain was lying on the human body and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    When the noise of the people next to them is bigger, many people come to knock on the door.


    She bowed her head and asked earnestly, "ah Jin, what should I do?"


    "Does your majesty believe in him?" Shen Huaijin said


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The man outside the door was just about to break into the door to rob him. Who knows there is a sound coming from inside.


    They were stunned.


    Then he swears.


    Huaicheng has a custom. If it is broken when it is inconvenient for people, there will be a blood top disaster. This is the rule left by the older generation.


    The man next to him couldn''t help asking, "boss?"


    He swears: "go, next."


    Wait for the sound outside.


    Su porcelain''s face was so red that she could bleed. In fact, she did nothing but change her position with a Jin.


    And it''s also the voice of Xiangye.


    She lifted her long eyelashes, her cheeks were reddish, and her lips were indescribably gorgeous.


    Shen Huaijin droops her eyes and does not move.


    Su porcelain some confused: "a jin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    The girl slightly raised her small face and raised her long eyelashes. Her face was like peach blossom and her eyes were misty with water.


    Under the fine white neck, the body is delicate and soft.


    Xiang Ye drooped his eyes, his eyes turned deep, and his slender fingers covered them.


    "Don''t move, your majesty," he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain slanted her face, listening carefully to the movement there, but did not notice the look in Shen Huaijin''s eyes.


    His eyes have disappeared.


    When Shen Huaijin was painting, he had thought for countless times what his majesty looked like.


    But he never knew that your Majesty would be... So seductive.


    The thought of those people watching your Majesty''s face all day long.


    The hand under the sleeve tightened slightly.


    But the robbers did not want to let go of the fish. They heard that there was no movement in the room, so they broke into the house directly.


    Su porcelain wants to see the past, but is held in his arms by the prime minister.


    When a banished man comes in, he looks cool and cool.


    People feel a chill.


    The first one said, "hand in all the money."


    Su porcelain lips, her silver, why give this group of people.


    Can not help but tilt his head, want to see this group of arrogant shameless.


    But he was hidden by the prime minister.


    "Your Majesty, I will deal with it."


    How could he show the girl''s attractive appearance to others.


    Xiangye looks more and more indifferent, frost.


    But Su porcelain did not understand each other''s heart.


    Although she knows that a Jin is very powerful, but the other party''s eyes are not good now, if she was hurt how to do?


    Besides, although she is a little weak now.


    Money can still deal with these people.


    If it''s a big deal, it''s going to cost you a little more power.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and moved again: "a Jin..."


    but she had not finished speaking.


    The back was patted not lightly or heavily.


    Shen Huaijin sighed: "don''t make trouble. I''ll be right away."


    Su porcelain has a red cheek.


    She has long eyelashes.


    Ah Jin... Ah Jin beat her ass...


    Let those ministers know that the prime minister has done so.


    I''m going to be pissed off.


    Your majesty, is that what you can fight!


    What a fool!


    Too much!


    And those people look ugly, did not expect to be so ignored.


    One of them came in with a sword.


    It''s just not a few steps.


    He was plotted on the ground.


    Shen Huaijin took back her hand and said in a low voice, "if you want to live, get out of here."


    The man was silent.


    Several people this, look at his eyes immediately wrong.


    Evacuate in a hurry.


    After death, the prime minister will not let his majesty continue to live here.


    But the Soviet porcelain is to grasp the small hand.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    With long eyelashes.


    Xiangye bent over and wiped the breath of his lips. He said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, it''s impolite. The minister has no other countermeasures to make such a move."


    System: "believe him! The pig''s hooves are full of bad water


    Su porcelain covered his buttocks and moved in silence.


    Soft voice soft gas said: "next time do not hit me this, I also have dignity."


    Money pot Jing thought seriously that she is now the king of a country.


    What is the standard.


    Even if it''s a Jin, it can''t be.


    Xiangye held the man with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty said," said Wen


    Su porcelain raised her face, a little confused.


    How did she feel, ah Jin''s eyes seemed to be better.


    Is it her delusion?


    The girl got up and looked at it carefully.


    Then he reached out and shook it.


    The Xiangye looks as if he were.


    "Your Majesty?" he said in a low voice


    With her head tilted, she thought she was thinking too much.


    If ah Jin''s eyes are good, she will tell herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    In the bustling city of Kyoto, at the moment, the city gate is heavily guarded, and every citizen who goes in and out must be strictly investigated.


    A carriage was stopped, the general winked: "who is it?"


    One hand lifted the curtain, slender and powerful, as warm as jade.


    Shows a token.


    However, the general sneered: "Mr. Xiang? Do you know what''s the crime of pretending to be a prime minister? What''s more, there is no one around Xiangye. I can''t say that. "


    He raised his hand and tore the curtain open, only to see a young girl with beautiful eyes and red lips.


    Several officers and soldiers outside were stunned and their weapons slipped from their hands.


    At this time, several horses from the distance quickly ran, Chu banquet fell off the horse, clasped his fist: "master." He glanced at the general: "general Lin, even if you don''t know our prime minister, you won''t recognize the token?"


    Lin Tongling had a cold sweat all over his back. He didn''t expect that the Chu banquet would come so fast. It was like a good calculation: "forgive me, Mr. Xiang. I don''t know Taishan."


    A glance fell on him.


    Lin Tong led a cold behind, and then looked up, saw the relegated immortal like noble Xiangye light voice: "since it is a misunderstanding, then forget it."


    Lin Tongling was not relieved.


    Then I heard the carriage passing by, accompanied by Xiangye''s light and floating words: "Chu banquet, I''ll waste their eyes."


    "I don''t know. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    They listen to the light words, only feel a cold sweat behind them.


    Chu banquet in Shen Huaijin got out of the car, and said: "master is really a clever plan. After calculating the king Huan will start, he wants to stop the master outside the capital, and then set several traps for him."


    Before the prime minister turned around, Su porcelain got out of the car.


    She raised her small face and reached out to grab the other party''s sleeve: "who is king Huan?"


    Chu Banquet:... "


    wait, why is there a woman in the master''s carriage?


    And then.


    And your majesty?


    He couldn''t help but reach out to lift the curtain and have a look.


    Where has your majesty gone?


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at it: "who are you looking for?"


    Chu banquet found that the master brought back such a beautiful young woman, although a little familiar.


    Yes.


    Isn''t the master happy with your majesty?


    "Your Majesty, go ahead first. I''ll talk to you later."


    Shen Huaijin touched the girl''s head.


    Su porcelain clever nod: "listen to a Jin."


    And Chu banquet already doubted life.


    Your majesty?


    Wait a minute, how could your majesty wear women''s clothes, and still like this... He looked at the back of the girl leaving.


    I thought, anyway, the master seems to be invisible for a while and a half.


    Take a peek... It should be OK.


    Who knows, the next moment, that light vision falls on his body.


    Chu Yan: "master, your eyes are good?"


    Shen Huaijin looked indifferent: "why, do you feel very sorry?"


    Chu Banquet: "master son, subordinate is wrong."


    He forgot that when his master met his majesty, he was more careful than a woman.


    I didn''t expect that your Majesty''s appearance in women''s clothes is so beautiful that women feel inferior to themselves.


    "Master, your majesty doesn''t know that you......"


    the Chu banquet thought of a key problem.


    When he came into contact with the warning eyes of Xiangye, he immediately shut down.


    "As the master had calculated before, the palace is in a bit of a mess. They are now looking for his majesty everywhere. King Huan and other ministers now think it is the master''s intention to rebel. Wang Huan is looking for a chance to give his master to...... "


    now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Shen Huaijin stood on the armrest and said in a low voice, "I will enter the Palace tomorrow. Please marry me."


    Chu banquet slightly Leng.


    Then the reaction came.


    King Huan was always ambitious and was sent to distant land by the late emperor for 15 years. Now that the deadline has expired,


    but the master had expected that King Huan would mix up the water when he came back, and His Majesty''s life would be in danger if he stayed in Beijing. The master took people by his side. He could not only lure the snake out of the cave, but also catch a turtle in the urn, which caught Huan Wang off guard.


    Now the king Huan''s dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, and he could not force the palace directly. The master''s men and horses were holding back secretly. Now he has only two ways. The first is to find his majesty, and the second is to unite with those ministers to deal with the master.


    However, about the affairs of those ministers, the master has a pamphlet, which records some things.


    Without a perfect way, those ministers dare not act rashly. If the master and the son are at peace, they will suffer.


    Otherwise, how can we say that rebellion is just a piece of cake for Xiangye.


    And your majesty is like this now, few people will recognize it.


    When the Master goes into the palace and asks his majesty to marry him, it is also a disguised way to get rid of the relationship.


    Confused the eyes of King Huan and those ministers.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Jin helped her arrange the room.


    This is.


    Do you mean to sleep in separate rooms?


    The girl didn''t realize the kindness of Xiangye.


    Holding the bedding in her arms, she knocked on the other side''s door.


    The servant girls in the mansion only think that the lady is good... Brave.


    Xiangye can''t bear it, so he can''t sleep.


    Shen Huaijin opens the door and drops her eyes.


    The girl raised her face slightly, her eyes watery, and said, "ah Jin, I can''t sleep alone."


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    Look at people.


    After returning to the mansion, Xiangye no longer covered with silk and satin. His beautiful face was completely exposed. He was like a banished immortal, but now he is more noble and pressing.


    The eyes are also confusing.


    It looks like it''s OK, but Xiangye can''t see anything.


    Shen Huaijin sighs imperceptibly.


    It''s not a good thing for your majesty to be too abrasive sometimes.


    He reached out and pulled the man in.


    Su porcelain successfully sleeps on Xiangye''s couch. She is not used to sleeping alone now. She needs a Jin to hold her to sleep well.


    The girl sat on the bed and yawned.


    The eyes are watery and soft.


    Only wearing a thin lining.


    Xiangye endured for most of a month, and now he has done nothing.


    He sighed.


    Put out the candle.


    "Your Majesty, sleep."


    Su porcelain was confused.


    "Ah Jin, why don''t you hold me?"


    System: "son, don''t you think you''re hungry when you say that?"


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes and said, "but ah Jin can sleep well if she hugs her."


    The smell on the other person is very good. She likes it.


    Xiangye didn''t know that he was taken as sleeping pills. He only felt that his Majesty was more and more grinding.


    Can''t help but warm voice way: "Your Majesty don''t make trouble, fast sleep."


    Otherwise, he can''t help it.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and thought for a while.


    She is still a man now, but ah Jin doesn''t know.


    These days, she is a little sticky.


    So it''s normal for a Jin to misunderstand.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and pulled her clothes. She said seriously, "ah Jin, don''t be afraid. I''m not that kind of person. I don''t touch you now."


    System: it... Its cub... Said something shocking! Oh, my God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Shen Huaijin''s words are slightly different.


    It is also helpless.


    Pull the girl down, circle in the arms, a sigh: "minister is not afraid of your majesty, minister is afraid of yourself."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    Although a little don''t understand a Jin''s meaning, but the other side hugs oneself again.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    That''s great.


    Su porcelain thought seriously that she could have a good sleep again tonight.


    The faint smell of Xiangye''s cold fragrance.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes.


    Breathing is soft.


    And girls don''t know anything.


    The real covetous person is the prime minister with power.


    In the middle of the night.


    Several concealed weapons were shot into the room, but they were stopped one by one.


    He flew to one side of the pillar and left several deep marks.


    "Your Majesty."


    In my ear came the warm voice of Xiangye.


    Su porcelain wakes up.


    She reached out her little hand and grabbed it: "ah Jin?"


    "When someone enters the prime minister''s office, your majesty is holding on to his ministers."


    Shen Huaijin said.


    At the moment the girl reached out, the roof was lifted.


    Shen Huaijin holds the man in his arms and draws out the sword behind the screen.


    The man in black covered his face and his eyes were sinister.


    "Mr. Xiang, today is your death date!"


    Shen Hui Jin said in a faint voice: "yes or no, I has the final say."


    The man in black sneered and pricked up.


    Su porcelain was protected behind her.


    She was staring at Shen Huaijin''s direction.


    Although the man in black has been prepared, but also did not expect, Shen Huaijin these years to hide himself, Kung Fu so good.


    But what about that.


    A blind man is a blind man.


    He took a bag of powder from his body and sprinkled it.


    Shen Huaijin, who is standing in her place, dodges.


    But I didn''t expect that the man in black would go to the girl the next moment.


    His eyes sank.


    The man in black has already been settled. Shen Huaijin is not easy to deal with. As long as the beauty is threatened, is he not afraid that the prime minister has no weakness.


    But as soon as he got close, he noticed a sword stabbing at his back.


    The man in black was shocked.


    Turn around and block the move.


    Shen Huaijin is so powerful.


    The man in black knows that he can''t stay long. This is the prime minister''s office, not to mention that someone will come here soon.


    So he made a few blinders, and then leaped to fly on the beam.


    Chu banquet came late: "I''ll chase you right away!"


    He was entangled, hit half to know, this is a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, the secret channel is bad, this just rushed to come.


    Shen Huaijin said lightly: "no, it''s just a running dog."


    Chu banquet clasped hands and retreated.


    King Huan''s men came to try, thinking that they could catch the master''s hand, but they didn''t know that the master''s eyes were better now, and how many people were his opponents.


    Su porcelain is a crooked head, staring at people.


    "Ah Jin, are your eyes OK?"


    The girl was staring.


    Xiangye did not change his face and sighed: "I would like to see your majesty as soon as possible."


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Lowering her head, she thought, ah Jin should not cheat herself.


    Shen Huaijin used to hold the girl''s hand.


    But I noticed what she was holding.


    Weidun.


    Changed direction.


    "What is in your Majesty''s hand? "


    now he is blind.


    She looked down at what she was holding.


    It''s a token, and it''s heavy, with a word engraved on it.


    "I don''t know."


    The girl raised her small face and said seriously.


    "I thought it was valuable, so I took it from that man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The man in black suffered from internal injury and cough and bleeding.


    After coming out of the prime minister''s residence, he changed many ways and entered the Huan palace.


    "Lord, my subordinates failed to kill Shen Huaijin."


    He knelt down and said, "please punish me."


    Although King Huan knew that Shen Huaijin could not be removed like this, he could not help but blacken his face and threw out the teacup in his hand.


    Smashed a smash.


    "Waste!"


    The man in black coughed a lot of blood.


    But king Huan didn''t look at it. He said, "send orders and let them prepare tonight. I don''t believe it. I can''t break him."


    The man in black answered yes.


    But the next moment, he turned pale.


    Huan Wang turned back: "don''t go down soon!"


    "King, Lord."


    The man in black changed his face: "the talisman is missing!"


    King Huan also changed his face and kicked him in the past: "what do you say?"


    "Lord, where did you fall on the way? Go down and look for it. "


    He gritted his teeth and thought that when he started with Shen Huaijin, although the other side was inferior to Shen Huaijin, both sides had never been close to each other.


    And the other side is a blind man, how can he know that he has a talisman.


    The only explanation.


    It''s when he turns around...


    is it...


    impossible!


    How can a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken take his things away from him.


    If the amulet is used by people who have the intention...


    the man in black looks at the increasingly ugly face of the Lord and knows that he is going to be punished.


    -


    SHEN Huaijin went into the palace to see his majesty and said that he wanted his majesty to marry him.


    The ministers felt that he was too good at pretending and became angry: "Mr. Xiang, where is your majesty?"


    Shen Huaijin said in a low voice: "where is your majesty? Don''t you know better than I do? Your majesty is missing from your eyes, but he has asked me for help. "


    The ministers blushed and had nothing to say.


    Shen Huaijin acted in concert.


    Then he went back to the prime minister''s house.


    "Ah Jin, when can I go back to the palace?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head and asked.


    Shen Huaijin reached out and touched the girl''s face: "soon, your majesty."


    He lowered his head and rubbed his lips.


    "When you return to the palace, your majesty will promise you something?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    "I''ll give everything ah Jin wants."


    She said this, staring at people.


    Xiangye was naturally aware of it, but he was still self-confident.


    Chu banquet will see.


    His majesty has been staring at the master, eating and walking with his sleeve.


    A serious look.


    It''s not easy for the master to pretend to be blind. One day later, he didn''t show up.


    If it wasn''t for the exposure.


    He almost believed it.


    System: "whelp, what are you doing with this pig''s hooves? Are you not bored all day long?"


    Su porcelain pondered: "I suspect a Jin is deceiving me."


    She felt that the other person''s eyes might have been better.


    But.


    Why did ah Jin pretend not to look good?


    Su porcelain thinks that these days down, she has done a lot of things, either to embrace, or to climb on each other''s body.


    It must have been all seen.


    I feel a red cheek.


    I can''t help but shake my fist. It''s too much!


    Not only hit her ass, but also cheat me now.


    I have a temper, too.


    Su porcelain thought.


    She wants to revenge back, let the Xiangye remember a lesson.


    The king of a country,


    is not so easy to bully.


    Damn it.


    Su porcelain thought so, and immediately had an idea.


    Oh, she''s so bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The girl holds the bedding and climbs onto the bed of Xiangye.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes and held out her little hand to cover each other''s eyes.


    Shen Huaijin''s face turned slightly: "Your Majesty?"


    "I want to discuss a matter with Aiqing." Su porcelain solemnly said that she just thought of the bad things she was going to do. Her cheeks were red and her ears were pink.


    The tone also became a little soft, listening to like in coquetry.


    Shen Huaijin''s eyes turned deep, but he said in a warm voice: "why did your majesty cover his minister''s eyes?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked down: "I am the king of a country. Do you have any objection?"


    Shen Huaijin chuckled: "I dare not."


    He opened his hands, and his slender fingers were powerful, as if they were made of jade. Xiangye is beautiful without a couple. He is as noble as an immortal.


    Not, low voice way: "Your Majesty wants to do to minister, Minister all have no objection."


    Su porcelain said, "I want to cover your eyes."


    She said, and then went to get the silk, and then covered the eyes of Xiangye.


    Then he said in a soft voice, "Aiqing, you can lie down."


    Shen Huaijin''s words are slightly different.


    He also did as he did, his neck slightly raised, slender and white, as warm as lanolin, unspeakably good-looking.


    Su porcelain stares.


    She looked down and thought.


    How do you say bad things.


    The girl was inexperienced, and after thinking for a long time, she couldn''t think of anything.


    Xiangye couldn''t help laughing.


    When Su porcelain saw him smile, she thought of his being cheated and lowered her head.


    Seriously said: "ah Jin, I want to defile you, are you afraid?"


    She looked down at the beautiful face of banished immortals, but there was no change.


    Shen Huaijin said in a low voice: "the minister is your Majesty''s person, let it be dealt with."


    Soviet porcelain tilted its head.


    A little confused.


    She all let out cruel words, ah Jin was indifferent.


    Is it because the heat is not enough?


    "Is that what your majesty has discussed with his ministers?" Xiangye sighed with a slight imperceptible sigh.


    He was patient, but his majesty provoked him everywhere.


    The girl could not help but bow her head, staring at people and seriously said, "No


    She was lying on top of people.


    Think about it.


    He stressed his status as king of a country: "I am your majesty."


    "I am the most honorable person in the world."


    Shen Huaijin nodded: "Your Majesty is naturally the most respected person in the world."


    Su porcelain thought of what to say next.


    I can''t help burning my cheek.


    I think I''m really bad. Ah Jin will be scared.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Whispered: "I..."


    System: "son, take out your momentum! Give this pig hoof a color to see


    Suzhou porcelain clenched her small fist.


    Sipping even more severe, she bowed her head, close to the ear and said: "so I want to be the superior."


    Finish.


    She immediately got up, her cheeks flushed.


    I dare not look at people.


    But I didn''t want to be pulled down by a hand.


    Shen Huaijin sighs, seems to be a little helpless, warm voice: "Your Majesty''s heart read, minister will help your majesty complete."


    The warm breath.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Is Jin not afraid?


    Are you not afraid of this?


    She''s a little confused, a little confused.


    "Is there anything else your Majesty would like to say?" Shen Huaijin said lightly.


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She felt that it was not the same as what I thought.


    Ah Jin''s reaction is not the same.


    The girl was worried.


    But she is not a real man.


    Xiangye is the man into the arms, warm voice: "Your Majesty tossed so long should be tired, early rest."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    A little frustrated.


    She can''t get revenge on ah Jin. She pays her wife and breaks her soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    -


    King Huan lost his talisman and lost part of his troops, but Shen Huaijin gave him another army.


    He gave a sneer.


    Burn a corpse to ashes and throw it on the hall.


    King Huan''s calculation is very simple. He has sent people to search around, but he still can''t see his majesty.


    Thinking of this, Shen Huaijin may have cut the roots of the earth, or else, he would have dug up the soil for three feet and still couldn''t find anyone.


    It''s better to start first. Put a hat on Shen Huaijin.


    Sure enough, the ministers seemed to be boiling water.


    But king Huan didn''t think of it.


    The voice of the youth was strong and powerful: "I am not dead yet."


    He looked back.


    The young emperor came with the palace people: "Uncle Huang, are you looking forward to my death?"


    King Huan intended to conspire against him, and all the evidence was put before his eyes. Several ministers who colluded with him fell into the net of Xiangye.


    And those ministers who had ideas before were glad that they were not dizzy.


    Looking at Shen Huaijin, who is warm as jade.


    Secretly gnashing teeth, sure enough, a thousand years of disaster.


    But to the delight of all the ministers, the prime minister is really going to get married, and his majesty has granted him permission.


    They originally thought that your majesty had an affair with Xiangye. Now don''t worry that your majesty will not open branches and leaves.


    But where did they know that the prime minister married his majesty.


    The girl, dressed in red, hid herself from the world and married the prime minister who was in power.


    And Xiangye is holding a girl.


    Bowing his head and sighing, "I have been waiting for your majesty to confess."


    Su porcelain grabs a person''s sleeve: "I... I''m wrong, a Jin."


    She lifted her long eyelashes, unspeakably beautiful.


    And the Xiangye is also holding people to their own body.


    Close to the side of the lip.


    "I have said that I will give whatever your majesty wants."


    Su porcelain has drooping eyes and hot cheeks. What does it mean to carry a stone to hit one''s feet.


    This is it.


    It''s not easy to be an emperor.


    I have to read the memorials all day long, but I have to work overtime at night.


    Su porcelain pulled Xiangye''s sleeve: "I don''t care, I want a Jin to marry to the palace."


    Shen Huaijin stretched out her hand and rubbed the girl''s head: "Your Majesty can''t be foolishly. I''m a man. How can you be the mother of a country?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head: "a Jin rebellion, OK?"


    Xiangye covered the girl''s eyes and sighed, "don''t talk nonsense."


    He was afraid that if he looked at it again, his heart would be shaken.


    "I will always be your Majesty''s servant."


    General Liu knew that his majesty and Xiangye had always been friendly, but when the Treasury was empty, he did not want to ask for help from him. He was sent to suppress the bandits. It was strange that his Majesty would bet with him on whether the Treasury could be filled.


    What''s more, your majesty has never lost a bet.


    Every time general Liu went to suppress the bandits, either the bandits themselves made the internal bars, or the leader was usurped by his subordinates, who happened to run into him.


    As time goes by, there is a legend among the people that you should not be a bandit.


    Every time his majesty said that he would crack down on the bandits, the bandits would be caught in the prison overnight, and all the gold, silver and jewelry would come back full of them.


    With the passage of time, Dayan has few people to be bandits. She would rather go out fishing and starve to death than be a bandit.


    But Soviet porcelain was in distress.


    I''m going to beg ah Jin tonight.


    Thinking of this, the cheek couldn''t help burning slightly.


    The ministers are worried all day.


    Why hasn''t your majesty got an heir? Can''t he?


    And a minister came back to see his majesty.


    I heard a voice.


    "Ah Jin, that''s enough."


    He looked up and there was a parrot shouting.


    The minister seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly.


    The parrot is still there.


    The minister couldn''t listen and left.


    Shen Huaijin bullies people too much!


    What a bully!


    Your majesty, I can do nothing.


    When will come and go underground, and then give the emperor a good reference on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Su porcelain became the emperor for the first time, and Xiangye was regarded as an official minister. However, he was not aware that he was the most loyal subject to his majesty, and he was willing to devote all his life to her country.


    The girl reached out a hand and touched her heart.


    System: "cub has completed another task, dad is so happy, qvq."


    "Are you going to enter a new world?"


    System: "qvq cub, it''s like this. The new world is a little special. Let''s talk about it first."


    "Do you know the seven sins?"


    "It''s the embodiment of the world''s evil, and it''s a very difficult target to deal with, because you can''t coexist in one place, otherwise, one ball won''t be enough for them to destroy. So it''s divided into seven worlds, cub. The first guy you want to attack is the virus. "


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face: "virus?"


    System: "don''t underestimate him. If he breaks out, all human beings will perish."


    "Son, if the world is destroyed by this guy, there will be nothing on earth."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded: "everything, I know."


    Experience: [16100]


    divine power: [0.2]


    skill: [nothing but the big man]


    appearance: [baojiaoluoli]


    -


    "go away, don''t play with him, you will get sick. The last time he Xiaoxiao shook hands with him, he had a serious illness. He is a disaster Students hate the frightened eyes, class school isolation, and pointing.


    "It''s him. He''s dirty. Don''t play with him. My mother said that he''s full of bacteria, so other children will get sick when they play with him."


    "It''s disgusting. I don''t want to get sick!"


    The pencil box was thrown over, and eggs, pens, and sharp compasses were stuck on his head.


    It''s bleeding.


    Instead, the children screamed in panic.


    Dirty? Are you talking about him?


    However, the flame had already bathed yesterday, very clean.


    He touched his forehead a little blankly, shed a lot of blood, stood in place, but no one came up to care about him and greet him.


    The teacher was very gentle and touched every child''s head once.


    He looked up.


    "Can the teacher touch me like other children?"


    The teacher bowed his head and stepped back, apologizing.


    "Flame, you are a special child."


    "Sorry, teacher."


    He lowered his head.


    He also wanted a touch, but no one wanted to give it to him.


    "Is grandfather ill? Mom, can I go in and have a look


    He stood at the door, a little sad.


    Mingming grandfather was fine yesterday, and he didn''t touch him.


    "No!"


    The father came out with a angry look and pushed him to the ground.


    The wound in the forehead has opened again.


    Blood was dripping on the ground.


    "You are born to be a disaster star, only bring disaster to the people around you!"


    Mother stood aside, looking at him with some fear and fear.


    Later, they decided to abandon themselves.


    But not yet.


    Grandfather seems to have changed a person, will bite people.


    I almost bit my mother.


    Not only grandfather, but also the neighbors, have changed.


    Mom and dad decided to leave.


    He grabbed one of them: "Dad..."


    they turned around and pushed him to the ground.


    Closed the door.


    Grandfather came down.


    He is not as loving as he used to be.


    It''s a big mouth.


    The world has changed.


    He did not die, the gentle teacher also changed, will not touch the children''s head as before, but bite them off one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    He met his mother.


    Dad doesn''t know why. It''s gone.


    Mom was bitten and became like grandfather.


    He looked over and touched his heart.


    Not at all sad.


    Curious.


    He walked for a long time until he met a man who asked him, "do you want to go with me?"


    Like a gentle teacher, he squatted down and touched his head.


    The dark pupils looked at the past.


    This man, it looks delicious.


    -


    this is the end of the world. Not only human beings, but everything on earth has changed.


    When Soviet porcelain first came, there were mutated human beings who could bite people everywhere.


    She could not help but tilt her head and look at the strange things.


    "All, is this a zombie?"


    But the zombies are jumping, even the fierce zombies are all dry, livid and fast.


    And these mutant humans, not only look nauseous, they walk slowly, they eat people.


    System: "cub, this is called zombie. It''s a mutation that makes it look like this."


    Su porcelain can not help but ask: "is it because of him that the earth has become like this?"


    System: "it has nothing to do with the virus. If it has something to do with it, the earth will perish directly."


    The girl, oh, drew out the blade, and the zombie fell.


    She looked down and looked.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    "It''s dirty."


    Su porcelain wants to find the virus, but she doesn''t know where to find each other.


    All in all, the virus is still a child.


    So she, is she going to be his mother?


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Will the seniority be a little bigger.


    Su porcelain doesn''t like zombies, but zombies like to run after her.


    Because she''s human?


    Zombies can''t be killed, and they''re dirty. Su porcelain is tired.


    She''s hiding from the zombies.


    They are so annoying.


    Then Soviet porcelain met the virus.


    The virus is very conspicuous, because no child will stand on the street and not be bitten by zombies.


    The zombies almost ignored him.


    Su porcelain went over. She squatted down, looked at the dirty child and touched his head: "do you want to go with me?"


    The child raised his face.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off.


    He didn''t move, he just looked at people, didn''t nod or shake his head.


    Su porcelain feels like a bad guy who abducts children.


    She looked at people seriously for a long time, but there was no response.


    Several zombies have found her.


    Like flies smelling blood, they came around.


    System: "cub! what are you doing? Let''s go! You are going to be eaten


    Su porcelain said, "he has not promised to go with me."


    The child stood there, his clothes were dirty, his face was dirty, and his hair had not been washed for a long time.


    It''s a little smelly.


    The girl thought seriously, but she would not dislike it.


    Because compared with other zombies, the virus is clean.


    Virus or do not speak, that pair of dark eyes looking at her, as if looking at, there is no childlike innocence of this age, only do not understand the world''s indifference and cold thin.


    The zombie behind him has come up.


    And there are more than a few.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise."


    The girl reached out her hands and picked up the virus.


    And then start running.


    The money juggernaut decided to steal the child. Anyway, this is the last time. No one will manage it.


    Su porcelain is aware of a pair of small hands, holding his neck.


    The virus looked down at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    The girl stopped, panted slightly, and let the man down.


    "My name is Suzhou porcelain. What''s your name?"


    A soft voice came.


    The virus has never heard this kind of sound before, some are only schoolmates'' frightened cry, as well as mother''s shrill voice, as well as father''s roar.


    He likes the human voice.


    The virus raised his face slightly and looked at people without blinking: "blazing fire."


    Soviet porcelain bent over.


    I think he looks a little good, though he is quiet and lonely.


    "That''s nice. Your name sounds good."


    Said the girl.


    The virus was watching, not talking.


    She''s dying.


    He looked down and thought.


    What a pity.


    If you die, eat it in your stomach.


    He never wanted to eat a human being that much.


    The virus sensed that one of its hands had been pulled.


    No one ever held his hand, never touched his head.


    The virus likes her a little bit.


    "If you touch my hand, you''ll soon die of illness."


    He said without expression, but with the most naive tone.


    The virus thinks that this human will soon get rid of itself.


    But he waited a long time, and he didn''t.


    Don''t you believe him?


    "I''m not afraid." Su porcelain said, "I''m not afraid of you."


    She looked down and thought the child was a little dirty.


    It looks like it''s dirty.


    Su porcelain felt that she was a little bit of a cleanliness freak because of the zombie.


    Money pot Jing was buried in the cemetery before, did not think so.


    It''s probably because of those things. It''s disgusting.


    The girl took the virus''s hand and went to the store, where there were several zombies.


    Su porcelain was ready to fight, but the zombies, as if they had not seen them, wandered to the next door.


    She couldn''t help but take a look at the virus.


    The child raised his face and said nothing.


    Just holding her hand.


    Su porcelain selected those beautiful clothes, she took down one: "flame, do you like it?"


    The virus was staring at her.


    Su porcelain a little bit lost said: "he does not like to talk."


    System: "if you don''t love, you don''t love. If you have dad, you can talk to me."


    Su porcelain wanted to move all the clothes in the shop, but she couldn''t move it alone.


    She can''t free hand to lead people, had to soft voice soft gas discussion way: "flame, you can go by yourself?"


    The virus tilted its head and looked at her.


    When he agreed.


    She carried things forward, but she walked for a while, and did not wait for the child behind her.


    I can''t help but look back a little confused.


    Virus stood in place, raised eyes, staring at her, there is no meaning to follow.


    Su porcelain: "flame?"


    She called a few times.


    More confused.


    Is blazing flame not willing to go with her?


    Su porcelain turned around and walked over.


    Bend down.


    Then he was grabbed by a hand.


    The dark eyes were fixed on her.


    Su porcelain thought and blinked: "do you want to hold my hand?"


    The virus nods.


    He has no expression, so it''s hard to tell whether he''s happy or not.


    Su porcelain is in a dilemma.


    If you want to hold hands, you must throw the clothes down. They are all beautiful small clothes. They are beautiful.


    She was a little reluctant.


    Virus that hand holds her, did not loose the meaning, still more and more tight.


    Some of them had to be thrown away.


    She took the flaming hand, the virus obediently followed, blinking at her.


    Su porcelain said: "all in all, he is so cute."


    System: "son, it''s too early for you to say that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The girl thought.


    But it''s just lovely.


    The blazing flame is too dirty. You should wash it well.


    She pursed her lips.


    The virus is terrible. He can''t take a bath in the water, because if he is not careful, he will pollute the whole water source.


    It wasn''t that serious when it was human.


    But now he has become a zombie. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can die.


    The virus is reluctant to take a bath.


    He looked down at the bathtub the girl had prepared.


    That''s clean water.


    Before, mom and dad never bathed him.


    The virus can only take a private bath by itself. When it is found, it will be beaten.


    Since they will be rejected in school, they will be disgusted at home.


    Whatever you want.


    It''s not the first time I was beaten by my mother.


    Because mom is afraid.


    She always said, these are dirty things, touch, will be sick.


    The virus doesn''t really understand.


    All he knew was that his parents didn''t like him, and everyone didn''t like him.


    This human being is very kind to him.


    So.


    Better die later.


    Su porcelain coaxes the child: "flame, come here."


    It took a lot of effort for the virus to get close to her.


    "Are you going to die?"


    His eyes were dark.


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    The virus believed it.


    He washed the head of the Soviet porcelain obediently.


    And the body.


    The girl has no idea. Her husband is not her husband now.


    She had to support him.


    Su porcelain said seriously, "I will be your mother in the future, OK?"


    The virus looked at her and tilted her head: "I have a mother, she is dead."


    Soviet porcelain was rejected, although a little lost.


    But she still clenched her little fist.


    It doesn''t matter.


    She can also give the virus a lot of warmth and maternal love.


    The child is quiet.


    Su porcelain held his head and asked, "will it hurt?"


    What is pain?


    The virus bowed his head. He never knew what the pain was.


    The girl''s voice was soft and soft.


    It sounds comfortable.


    He likes this human more and more.


    Not like his parents, not like the teacher, not like the students are afraid of him, but also touch his head, give him a bath.


    Su porcelain washed the child''s head and scratched his itch.


    But the virus looks indifferent, also slants the face, the facial expression does not look at her.


    Su porcelain said: "can flame show me a smile?"


    The virus doesn''t talk.


    The girl showed a smile, soft and soft.


    He bowed his head.


    This man laughs and looks good.


    Su porcelain washed away the dirty parts of the child, revealing the original white face.


    Virus is a very beautiful child, with dark eyes, dark eyes, milk like skin, light red thin lips.


    Lotus like arm, delicate white.


    Even if it was naked, she was not shy at all. She just looked at the girl and repeated, "will you die?"


    Su porcelain hugged him and said, "no, I''m very good."


    The virus is very fragrant.


    She likes children like this.


    The virus looked up at her with dark eyes.


    The bath water took quite a few buckets of water.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little tired.


    But she has to deal with the water.


    With the advent of the end of the world, the normal operation of many cities has stopped, and the bath water has been poured into the underground waterways.


    So, no one found out.


    Those mutant mice and cockroaches, one showing only scarlet eyes.


    They''re walking through the underground waterways without noticing.


    No one found that these mutant mice and cockroaches all died overnight.


    None of them were alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Su porcelain held the blazing flame to bed, and lowered her head to kiss his forehead: "good night, flame."


    The virus showed a puzzled look. He raised his face, touched his forehead with his little hand, and fixed his eyes on the girl: "what is this?"


    Su porcelain also confused: "this is a kiss."


    She lowered her head and seriously asked, "has no one ever kissed you like this before?"


    The virus shakes its head.


    Su porcelain was distressed. She thought the situation was better than she imagined, but blazing flame didn''t know anything. His expression was a little cold, and he didn''t react to everything around him. He has become a zombie, lost the original feelings. But those memories are still in his mind.


    Virus can not choose his own life, he is only a seven year old child.


    "It means cherishing."


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, seriously said: "is also like the meaning."


    The virus was staring at her, not talking.


    He knows what it means to like.


    No one would have liked him before.


    This human being.


    Do you like him?


    The virus grabs the girl''s hand, has no expression, the dark eye is abnormal attention: "later, will there be?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "every day."


    The virus is not at ease to grasp her hand, night also did not loosen.


    When I wake up in the morning.


    He got up and looked down at the girl.


    Long eyelashes droop, soft and beautiful face with a little baby fat, red lips slightly pursed.


    Not dead.


    The virus just sits there, looking at people all the time.


    When she woke up, she saw the child''s beautiful face, staring at her with no expression.


    She tilted her head and asked, "flame?"


    The virus grabbed her hand and said, "you didn''t lie to me."


    Suzhou porcelain is a human being and needs to eat.


    When she was looking for food.


    The virus would hold her hand tightly.


    The zombies took the initiative to ignore both of them. They wandered around, and none of them attacked.


    But if zombies don''t trouble them, it doesn''t mean that humans don''t bother them.


    Su porcelain met several people in the shop who were also looking for food.


    "Boss, woman!"


    These people survived from the end of the world, physical strength is several times stronger than ordinary people, all have the ability.


    They killed many zombies and mutant species along the way. As soon as they found their foothold, they came out to look for food. Unexpectedly, they met such a beautiful and soft girl here.


    Eyes round, lips red soft, skin white with what the same.


    The most important thing is that she has only a little broken child, just a few years old.


    Such a combination, at the end of the world, they met, but it is really lucky.


    Isn''t it just delivered to the door?


    "Little sister, it''s not easy for two people in the end of the world. How about eating and drinking spicy food with big brother?" One of them had a disgusting smile.


    He almost looked up and down with his eyes.


    It looks soft and easy to bully.


    The virus raised its dark eyes and looked at people.


    Su porcelain turned to look at the past: "you?"


    "And us."


    For the other people, they have already discussed how to distribute them in the past few days.


    The delicate and harmless girl stood in the same place. The beautiful child took her hand and looked at it without expression.


    The dark eyes made several people uncomfortable.


    I can''t say how it feels.


    It''s like standing in a mortuary. It''s cool from head to toe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Su porcelain shook his head and said seriously, "no, don''t delay me to go home for dinner."


    She said, and went to pick up food, after all, hungry.


    "Nothing, do you have the right to refuse?"


    The big brother who took the lead asked them to let him smoke a cigarette and held out his hand: "don''t you deserve to say that you are so beautiful? It''s even more worthwhile to come out and meet us. "


    Half of his outstretched hand was penetrated by a nearly transparent blade.


    The elder brother who took the lead roared in pain and rolled on the ground pale.


    Su porcelain tilted his head, lowered his head, and said, "I said no, you don''t understand people''s words?"


    She frowned as the food beside her was splashed with blood.


    "Dirty."


    Red lips spit soft words, but let those people scalp numb.


    "She... Is she also a power?"


    "What power is this? Why have I never seen it before? "


    The blade just skimmed through and disappeared.


    It''s as if it''s just their illusion.


    If it wasn''t for the leader who fell to the ground, they really thought it was an illusion.


    Several people are quite afraid of back.


    The leader climbed forward a few times, his face was as white as paper, his hands...


    "go! Those zombies smell blood! It will be here soon! "


    All of them looked at the girl in horror. Her powers were so mysterious that they only heard of... Only those people could have such powers.


    The food was knocked down.


    The virus drooped his eyes and held out his little hand to pick it up.


    Put it in their bags.


    Although he has no expression, he is like a good student who is praised in school. Even if he finds a penny on the road, he will give it to the police uncle.


    Several people did not care, all their thoughts were lost by the girl.


    I thought I could do whatever I wanted...


    who knows, the other party''s powers are so weird.


    Several people were relieved that they had escaped the robbery and ate the food they had found today.


    And happily drank a few cups of wine.


    One of them frowned and covered his stomach: "I''ll go to the toilet."


    "Don''t lose yourself."


    Another drunk smile.


    The smile on the lips is stiff in place.


    After today, when another group of survivors passed by, they found several stiff bodies, and their faces were pale and yellow, which was very frightening.


    They decided that these people are infected with what terrible flu, will become like this.


    Maybe it''s because they ate the mutant animals.


    Su porcelain eating, the virus on the side of her eyes.


    The girl lowered her head and gave him a piece of bread.


    "Flame, do you want to eat?"


    The virus shakes its head.


    Su porcelain gave a cry and lowered her head to eat her food.


    And the virus is looking at girls.


    There was no expression in the dark pupils.


    He lowered his head.


    I thought.


    The girl looks delicious and fragrant.


    He likes her.


    I like it very much.


    This is one of his favorite human beings.


    I like it even more than the so-called mom and dad before.


    The girl was very kind to him, very good.


    Will there be kisses today?


    This human is soft when it comes to me.


    But.


    The virus was staring at the girl.


    Tilt your head.


    He could not help it.


    And then.


    Someone else wanted to take her.


    Virus facial expression is expressionless thought.


    It''s like a schoolbag stolen by a classmate.


    Take it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Will you be robbed?"


    The virus raised his face, stretched out his small hand, grasped the girl, tilted his head, and asked every word.


    His dark eyes are very deep, like two agate, beautiful face without expression.


    Su porcelain is staring at the head, looking at the child.


    "No one wants to take me."


    She reached out: "flame, bath."


    The virus didn''t talk.


    Deception.


    Obviously, those people today want to take them away.


    The virus cocked the lip slightly.


    But it doesn''t matter. They''re dead.


    You won''t rob him.


    "Flame, you smile." Su porcelain blinked and looked at it carefully.


    The virus didn''t know he was laughing. He just looked at the girl''s eyes, which was a look of joy.


    Girls like to see him smile.


    Su porcelain was bathed in the blazing fire, and the child became fragrant again.


    The girl lay down.


    But I was caught by my little hand.


    The virus looked down at her.


    Su porcelain raised his face and asked him, "flame, what''s wrong?"


    The virus doesn''t talk.


    The girl showed a puzzled look.


    She reached out and touched the head: "good night."


    The virus was staring at the girl.


    Lower your head.


    The child''s eyes were dark and there was no expression on his face: "mine."


    Su porcelain sat up, a little confused.


    Did she forget something?


    "All, have I forgotten something?"


    System: "pup didn''t say good night to Dad today."


    "The flame doesn''t look very happy," she said seriously


    Sure enough, raising children is a technical job.


    Money pot spirit is inexperienced.


    She just lowered her head.


    She felt that she had a pair of small hands holding her face.


    The virus put it on your forehead and let it go.


    "You forgot."


    He raised his little face and said.


    "You said, every day."


    Su porcelain didn''t expect that every word he said would be put in the heart of the other party and remembered all the time.


    She bowed her head and kissed it.


    I''m sorry, I won''t forget it next time


    "What if you forget it?"


    The virus is staring at people.


    Black hair, black eyes, expressionless face, delicate and beautiful face.


    It''s not very good-looking.


    Su porcelain to the finger: "if I forget, flame won''t let me eat." She said seriously, "next time, I won''t eat all day."


    The virus doesn''t talk.


    He stood up and pressed it to her ear: "No


    "If you forget, kiss me twice."


    Su porcelain felt that the punishment was too simple. She nodded.


    The virus doesn''t need sleep.


    The girl has gone to sleep.


    Hold on to her little hand and let go.


    The virus gets up.


    Lower your head.


    Look at people.


    I really want to eat it.


    Girls are becoming more and more attractive to the virus, and their fragrance is not found in other human beings.


    He smells her every day.


    It''s like a famine victim who has the only food.


    But.


    The girl is very kind to him. She can touch his head and hold him. She is not afraid of him at all.


    I''ll give him a bath and kiss him.


    Virus how like her, like to, every day want to eat into the stomach.


    Just fine.


    If you like something, you should eat it immediately.


    The virus looked down and thought.


    When I was a child, if I didn''t finish the cake quickly, my mother would throw it away.


    If you don''t pick up the things in the school quickly, they will be robbed by other children.


    Something I like.


    We need to hide it in a place that no one else can see.


    He likes it very much. He likes girls very much.


    So.


    Just hide it in your stomach.


    The virus picked up the girl''s arm and opened her mouth slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Su porcelain opened her eyes and looked at it a little confused.


    She got up.


    Rubbing his eyes: "flame, what are you doing?"


    The virus is not a bit flustered or guilty.


    He just tilted his head and said, "it''s delicious. Eat it."


    System: ''!!! This little bunny wants to eat you, qqq, asshole! My father is so angry that he asked you to send him warmth. As a result, he even wanted to eat you


    "Do you want to eat me?" she asked, lowering her head


    The virus nods.


    The girl touched his head.


    The virus looked at her and said, "I like you."


    Su porcelain was a little confused, but soon understood what he meant.


    "You like me, so you want to eat me?"


    The virus nodded, grabbed her arm and asked, "is that ok?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    The virus did not speak, but his eyes seemed to be asking.


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said seriously, "it''s not possible now."


    The virus was staring at her.


    "If you eat it now, it won''t be." The girl said solemnly, "you can''t take a bath for flame, and no one will hold you, and no one will kiss flame good night."


    The virus heads down.


    For a while.


    He raised his face.


    Su porcelain asked: "does flame still want to?"


    She''s shaking her head at the virus.


    This human is very good.


    He''s going to keep it.


    After persuading people, she lay down and fell asleep again.


    System: "wait, son, aren''t you afraid? Qvq dad will be scared to death. "


    Su porcelain said seriously, "I''m afraid, but it will hurt if he bites me."


    She''ll wake up again soon.


    System: "what you said is reasonable, but dad has nothing to say."


    -


    when the virus sleeps, it will hold on to the hand of Suzhou porcelain, tightly.


    Sometimes she worried that she would crush her partner in the middle of the night.


    She thought for a while: "when flame sleeps, can you let go of your hand?"


    The virus shakes its head.


    He just looked at it with his dark eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suzhou porcelain took the child away again.


    Virus can''t stay in one place for too long, otherwise over time, all things, animals will be affected by it.


    So the flame has been wandering.


    This time, Su porcelain met many zombies and some people.


    She took the hand of the virus, tilted her head and watched the people kill those disgusting zombies.


    Su porcelain bowed his head: "flame, the road here is blocked."


    All of them were afraid and ran for their lives.


    Soviet porcelain was squeezed into the middle of the road.


    A man lowered his head and reached for her: "come on up! Are you going to die? There are many zombies here. Come up if you want to live! "


    Other people did not agree: "Zehao, why do you care about her! Let her die


    Lu Zehao didn''t listen. He looked down at the girl.


    The other party is wearing a red skirt with big eyes, red lips, snow and long eyelashes.


    It looks very cute.


    "Come on up!" Lu Zehao watched the zombies coming, and under great pressure, roared!


    Virus micro raised his face, staring at him.


    Zombies follow from behind.


    Several fugitives crowded the girl up.


    Su porcelain held the child''s hand tightly for fear that he might be lost.


    Lu Zehao felt relieved when he saw it.


    And the Soviet porcelain is to look up at those zombies more and more far away.


    She turned her face away.


    I thought, the way is wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    The group returned to where they had settled.


    The girl was holding the child and wanted to go out, but was stopped.


    "Where do you want to go? Do you want to kill us? There are not only zombies outside now, but also a large number of mutant species. If we are not careful, we will be exposed! "


    "If you want to die, commit suicide now. What do you want us to do?"


    Su porcelain looked up and said, "can''t you go?"


    She was a little confused, as if she had encountered an incredible problem.


    "Of course not! Besides, didn''t we save your life? " Yi Yi pinches the waist way, the little girl looks very angry, she stares at the girl, to own Ze elder brother to save the person, feel very dissatisfied with envy.


    Su porcelain felt very strange, she tilted her head: "I don''t think you saved me, and I let you save it?"


    The crowd showed a look of disbelief.


    The girl looks beautiful and lovely, with big eyes, white skin, soft and clever appearance.


    And with a beautiful kid, too.


    They are kind to save people, but they are bitten.


    It''s the last version of farmer and snake!


    When I was young, I was so ungrateful with the white eyed wolf.


    The group was very dissatisfied.


    "Brother Ze, look at her! She didn''t say thank you to us. She did it to us! Let her out, better die Yi Yi hid his feet, angry Dudu mouth. He shook Lu Zehao''s arm.


    Lu Zehao comforted him: "don''t be noisy, Yiyi. If you can save a person''s life, you can save one."


    Yi said: "this kind of person, let her go..." but before she finished, she put on a pair of dark eyes.


    The other party was staring at her, with no expression.


    It''s just a child, but it''s a damned evil.


    Yi couldn''t help shivering.


    Su porcelain nodded: "yes, drive me out."


    She raised her small face and said in a serious tone.


    Lu Zehao couldn''t help being funny and sad. There were more desperate people in his last days. There are people who go out to seek death every day. Because they can''t hold on to their faith, they will take the initiative to extricate themselves. I don''t want to live because my family died.


    Obviously, girls are the latter.


    "Even if you don''t want to live, you have to think about your brother."


    Lu Zehao in the moment of the riot, saw the girl standing in place, her beautiful eyes pure and clean, soft face with a little baby fat.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Look at the zombies without blinking.


    He moved in his heart and said that he would rescue people.


    "Brother?"


    Su porcelain lowered his head and looked at the virus.


    The virus clung to her neck and staring at her.


    "Isn''t he your brother?" Lu Zehao asked. He thought the two brothers and sisters looked very beautiful and their genes were very good. I believe everyone will be surprised to see them.


    Suzhou porcelain thought about it.


    Mom can''t, so can my sister.


    So she nodded, "it''s my brother."


    "So he has the right to live, and I think you are going to X city, which has been occupied. There''s zombies everywhere, there''s a lot of disease, and the survivors are crazy for food


    Lu Zehao warned: "for our safety, you''d better not leave here, because some species will smell your breath and come here. For example, mutant dogs. "


    Suzhou porcelain thought about it.


    She raised her small face and asked, "are you sure you want us to stay?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The girl lifted her long eyelashes, her eyes were as beautiful as glass, and her lips were ruddy.


    Skin is originally white, petite, wearing a red skirt, the more beautiful.


    It''s as delicate as a doll in the window, which makes people want to take care of it.


    Lu Zehao lost his mind for a moment and showed a smile: "if you can think of it, we are all the survivors of the last world, and we are all consistent with the outside world. What''s more, you are a little girl with a younger brother, so we can''t leave it alone. "


    Su porcelain looked at people and thought.


    She''s already reminded, so.


    If there''s something that they can''t control, it''s just bad luck for them.


    Isn''t it?


    Money jar Jing stands in place, looking smart and soft.


    Let those people watch, can''t help feeling.


    What a beautiful little girl, how could she be so young that she wanted to die.


    The virus held the girl''s neck, and he raised his face slightly.


    His dark eyes were staring at Lu Zehao.


    This human being.


    Why look at his porcelain like this.


    The virus can not see the emotion of snatching away from this pair of eyes. It is a kind of complicated vision, which is a bit like that of a father looking at his mother.


    The virus''s head is crooked.


    I thought without expression.


    However, Yi thought that the girl''s words were strange, and her brother Ze''s attitude towards her was...


    she bit her lips jealously.


    Damn it, this disgusting woman! For what?


    Brother Ze''s eyes are on her!


    But Yi Yi has to admit that the girl is extremely beautiful, the baby''s fat face is soft and white, no one can see this face, and will not show a startling look.


    Look at herself.


    Although the face is good-looking, but at most it is more than beautiful. Eyes are not big or small, can only be counted as bright.


    She looked at the face in front of her with jealousy, hoping to destroy it.


    Because of this face, brother Ze saved her.


    The crowd is still very dissatisfied with the girl, but can not stand her good-looking, beautiful and clever appearance, even if she does not say anything, it is very pleasant to see.


    One of the men, when he showed up, saw the child in the girl''s arms.


    "Is this your brother?" he asked


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The next moment, I saw the man stretched out his hand and touched it.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and clapped the hand open without blinking, making a clear sound.


    He got up and said, "what do you mean? I think your brother is cute. What''s the matter? Can I steal your children? "


    Su porcelain shakes her head. She looks at people quietly and says, "you''d better not touch him."


    The girl''s voice was soft and sweet.


    Listen to the man, although the anger in the heart is a little small, but still feel puzzling.


    Lu Zehao came over, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "she may have only such a family member. I don''t know what happened to her in the end of her life, so she will be nervous about her younger brother. Brother Yu, understand, it''s not easy for a little girl. "


    The man didn''t get angry and said, "thanks to me, I want to get close to her. Who knows that the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know good people."


    The virus raised its face and looked at it.


    Tilt your head.


    Dark eyes can not see what look.


    Lu Zehao told the man to go, and then he looked at the girl: "brother Yu is actually kind-hearted and has no other malicious intention. Don''t worry. Nobody will do anything to you and your brother. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    He only felt that the girl was a little pathetic, and he didn''t know what she had experienced, which made him sensitive and suspicious.


    And the child in the girl''s arms has been holding her neck with her little hand.


    From just now on, I haven''t heard a word from him.


    It''s not like a child.


    That pair of dark eyes look over, inexplicably give people an uncomfortable feeling.


    It''s like standing in the shade and darkest place.


    From head to foot, to the skull, there is a sense of chill.


    Lu Zehao looked back and frowned.


    I think this kid is weird.


    I think I may have thought too much.


    It''s just a kid.


    The virus hugged her, drooped her eyes, and whispered, "porcelain, when can we go?"


    Su porcelain found that blazing flame would call her name, but she didn''t want to call her sister.


    She still coax a person before: "flame flame flame, call elder sister."


    The virus doesn''t talk.


    Anyway, I never heard him call out his sister.


    The little hand held itself and never let go.


    "I can''t go now," Su said


    The virus bowed its head.


    For a while, he raised his small face and said without expression: "are they all dead and will let us go?"


    Soviet porcelain blinks.


    Why didn''t she know that flame had such a dangerous idea?


    System: "cub, you forget, he is a being that can destroy the earth. Although he is still small and his strength is not very strong, it is not impossible to want a team of people to die. "


    Su porcelain touched his head, soft voice soft gas said: "flame good, don''t do so dangerous things."


    She came to warm him, not to bring him to destruction.


    Well.


    The child is still young, it can be taught well.


    The virus doesn''t talk.


    He didn''t like it at all, with these people.


    Especially hate those people talking to girls.


    I hate it.


    But looking at that pair of eyes, the virus nodded, the little hand hugged the girl more tightly.


    These survivors add up to more than 30.


    This is a residential building, which has been transformed into a large space by the powers, enough for a group of them to lie on the ground and deal with all kinds of unexpected situations at any time.


    And the existence of girls, is a casual meal.


    No matter how good-looking it is, in the end of life, there are no old, weak, sick and disabled, only the fittest survive. If Lu Zehao didn''t meddle in his business, they would not have saved the two encumbrances.


    Yi sends out food and talks.


    "What? We don''t have any skills. We have two mouths to eat together. We don''t do charity. What''s more, the food intake of two people is as big as that of an adult. "


    Other people were uncomfortable in their hearts, and when they heard her, they all let out their resentments.


    "Yes, this is the end of the world. Only the strong deserve to survive. It''s very good that we saved them two lives. Now we need them to eat and drink. Who is in balance? "


    "I think of my brother. I don''t know why some people in the last world can survive, and my brother is going to die."


    "Don''t say it. If you know how to be grateful, it''s OK. It''s just... Oh, no more, a little girl with a child. What can we care about? "


    Yi listen to these people''s words, the heart can not help but be proud.


    What if you look good? In the end of the world, we don''t care whether you look good or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    People are selfish, once it is related to their own interests.


    They''ll treat you the same way, but they won''t give you an exception because you look good.


    Yi Yi is suddenly glad that this is the end of the world, you know, before the end of the world, she despises those who are beautiful.


    She went up to the girl, turned her mouth and threw two loaves of bread.


    "Brother Ze ordered you to give it to you. There is water there. You can make it yourself, but you can only drink two cups a day. There will be no more. Don''t be furtive. As long as there is less water, everyone will find out. "


    She said, but did not see the girl take the bread, also did not say thank you.


    Yi is a little angry: "you are too impolite."


    "Brother Ze is kind-hearted and sympathizes with you. I don''t want to eat this set."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at her: "you can tell them to let us leave."


    Yi couldn''t believe his big eyes: "how can you be so vicious? If you leave, you will not kill us. You want to die with your brother. We want to live. "


    She angrily took the bread away: "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat it. We''ve saved food. We really take ourselves seriously."


    A man looked around: "where''s brother Yu?"


    Yi Yi said with some worry: "brother Yu has been very uncomfortable from today to now. I don''t know what''s the matter? Is nothing going to happen? "


    "No way." "The man said casually:" may be scared, after all, so many zombies. "


    Yi nodded.


    After Lu Zehao came back, he quickly wronged him and said, "brother Ze, she doesn''t eat what we gave her, but also blames us for saving her. I tried my best to persuade her, but she didn''t accept me


    Lu Zehao sighed: "I''ll try to persuade you again."


    Others are not happy with the girl because of the food. I feel better when I see her not eating.


    But food is more important to eschatology than anything else.


    After all, there are not only zombies, but also a lot of mutated species, which greatly increases the difficulty of survival in the last world.


    Even two loaves of bread.


    We can''t back down.


    "Zehao, I know you are kind. But this is the end of the world. Even if she is a little girl, she has to eat. What''s more, she''s not alone. She also has a child with her. You say... We don''t want to save, but the food is too precious... "


    " Yeah, and I don''t talk to her brother. I''ve been in the dark since I came in


    "Yes, a few days is fine. But for a long time... Two mouths to eat, and they can''t do anything. In my opinion, the little one simply... "


    " after all, you know how many old people and children can survive in the end of the world... Her brother has lived to the present very well... "


    " in fact, the little girl is also poor. If she did not have her brother, she would live better... "


    Lu Zehao shook his head:" no, her brother is very kind to her What''s more, I can''t do this kind of thing. I''d better give her half of my food...


    "you''re just so kind..."


    when those people talk, they don''t worry about their mood.


    After all, they''re telling the truth, aren''t they.


    The virus tightens the hands holding the girl''s neck, raises her small face, and her dark eyes are staring at people: "will you throw me down?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Husband, I can''t bear to throw the child into the welfare home." The woman cried and hugged the man: "how can I have such a child? Why is it not a normal and healthy baby? Looking at him, I feel afraid."


    The man took the woman in his arms and comforted him: "honey, if you throw him away, what will those people think of us? It will be good to have another one. You can bear it. It''s a big deal. We''ll just have someone take care of it. "


    "I don''t want to be born. Who knows if it will be a monster because of him."


    "What''s more, I don''t want others to know that I can''t afford to lose face!"


    Like mom and Dad, trying to get rid of him.


    The virus hung over the girl''s neck and held it tightly.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    "How could I throw the flame away?"


    she held a small face: "flame is my most important person."


    The virus raised its face.


    Dark eyes, long curly eyelashes thick and dense.


    "Really?"


    He asked uneasily.


    He has seen a lot of children left behind and bitten by a group of zombies. The cry of babies comes, and the expression on human faces is indifferent.


    They didn''t even look at it.


    Mom and dad abandoned his grandfather when he changed.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded seriously.


    She knew that even if the flame turned into a zombie, there would be no sense of security at the same time of emotional loss.


    "Hook, hang for a hundred years, no change."


    The girl held out her little finger.


    The virus looks down.


    Hold out your little hand.


    "Hook, hang, don''t change."


    He kept his eyes on it and lifted it up again.


    Porcelain


    The girl was too much for him to prevent the movement, make a little backward, but still a good temper should.


    The nose is soft and soft.


    Porcelain


    Look at the virus. Tighten your hands.


    Su porcelain took the trouble to return.


    Porcelain


    The virus called again and again, the dark eyes reflected the girl''s appearance.


    And then soft hold up.


    You''re mine.


    No one can take it.


    The sudden change was in the afternoon when a survivor, after smoking a cigarette, urinated near the residential building.


    It was discovered by the variation dog which is sensitive to the smell. The barking sound attracted the attention of the same kind. More than 30 dogs surrounded it. One eye was blood red, and the mouth was full of mucus. If it was bitten, it would be infected and died overnight, unable to recover.


    At the end of the world, the most terrible thing is not zombies, but these mutant species. Their evolution is very fast, and IQ is also very high, if entangled, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yi was shocked, how did not expect that he would meet a mutant dog.


    She cried and hid in Lu Zehao''s arms: "brother Ze, I''m so afraid."


    Most of these survivors have powers, and several of them have excellent powers. They go to battle, and Lu Zehao has done a good job.


    First, it attracts the attention of the mutant dog, and then it catches all of them.


    And Yi is Yu Guang looking at the girl, the other side holding the child, the expression is not flustered.


    She thought, why.


    Why do you accept their protection when you are busy.


    Besides, brother Ze is so special to her.


    Isn''t it because of a beautiful face?


    The more Yi thought, the more unbalanced she felt. She had an idea immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    If the girl died of an accident, brother Ze would be sad for a while at most, but he would soon forget people.


    So.


    Those powers, of course, did not notice that several mutant dogs had broken through.


    Su porcelain is the nearest person to them.


    Yi Yi, with a startled look, covered her lips and screamed,


    two of them, red eyes and mucus, rushed towards the girl.


    The survivors, of course, saw it.


    But.


    How can they take care of other people when they are too busy for themselves.


    Lu Zehao looked at the two mutant dogs, and his eyes were slightly red.


    But he was too far away to do anything about it.


    And Yi Yi is proud to think, be bitten by the mutant dog, even if it is the fairy, it is also can''t be saved.


    And she heard that after being bitten, human beings will be like mutant dogs, with red eyes and disease in a few hours. Cruel terrible, when the time comes, see the other side how to use that beautiful face, to seduce brother Ze.


    Just when everyone thought the girl would die.


    The two mutant dogs made a strange and shrill cry, and their nearly adult size bodies were cut in half.


    Blue blood, flowing all over the floor.


    The girl stood there, drooping her eyes, looking at the corpse on the ground.


    Slightly tilted his head, holding the child in his arms, he stepped back two steps.


    It seems to be dirty.


    All of them looked unbelievably astonished...


    What did they see just now!


    What''s that crescent like blade?


    And Yi Yi''s complacency changed into astonishment.


    How could that be possible?


    More mutant dogs came in. I. the survivors were fighting with their powers and damaging several people.


    Su porcelain held out her hand.


    The blade went around the mutant dog''s body and the meat exploded.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Zombies will ignore the blazing fire, but the mutants will not. They will go mad and fight their own kind.


    As time goes by.


    All the mutant dogs have been killed. In front of the girls alone, there are already five or six.


    The men killed their infected companions and sat on the ground, panting and terrified.


    These mutant dogs, they look terrible.


    Even if they are powers, if they are not careful, they will be bitten and infected!


    Yi Yi was scared to hide by Lu Zehao.


    Scared and crying.


    After all, she had never seen so many mutant dogs before, and they were red eyes and drooling, as if to pounce on them.


    "Brother Ze... I''m so afraid..."


    Lu Zehao felt a little sorry, if only the girl was like this.


    The virus held the girl''s neck and whispered, "porcelain, can we go now?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She was about to leave when she was stopped by several people.


    These survivors did not expect that the little girl was so fierce that her attitude became quite polite.


    "It''s not easy for you to take your brother alone. In this last world, it is safe to be in groups. We are all for your good. "


    "Yes, little girl, you''ve just killed the mutant dog and you''ve got its smell on you. If you leave now, you will be in trouble. "


    Yi is biting her lips, jealous.


    She had no idea that things would turn out the way they are.


    "You can''t go! Since you have such good strength, you should stay to repay us! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Several of the survivors said.


    Since the girl has such a good strength, it should not let her leave.


    Lu Zehao also has his own selfish intentions.


    "Everyone is for your good. Although you are very good, your brother can''t do anything. If you encounter a situation more difficult to deal with than today, you, a little girl, can''t cope at all. Come with us. "


    "So we can take care of you all the way."


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes.


    The survivors, of course, left people behind.


    The virus raised its face and looked at them.


    Yi Yi is not willing to give the girl some more food, the other side killed five or six mutant dogs today, the biggest credit.


    The other party did not refuse this time,


    Yi was very jealous. Because of this, brother Ze looked at the girl with a new look and appreciated it.


    She mumbled sarcastically: "isn''t it very lofty? Don''t eat our food if you have the ability."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes. Her beautiful eyes looked at the past and calmly said, "this is what I should get. Why can''t I take it?"


    "You..." Yi looked at this face, and the imbalance in her heart came up.


    How much she has done for the team, the girl just killed a few mutant dogs, can get some people''s change.


    When people left, Su porcelain said softly, "I saw all of them."


    Yi showed a look of panic: "what do you see?"


    Su porcelain tilted her head, supported her cheek, and her red lips were slightly open: "of course... See what I should see..."


    the girl''s face turned pale.


    She stepped back in horror: "you! What nonsense are you talking about


    Then I looked around. I was in a hurry.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    When the girl opened the food, there was a little sauce on it. It looked like she had an appetite.


    Her eyes drooped.


    A little hand reached over and knocked the food over.


    "You can''t eat it."


    The virus held the girl''s neck and pasted it in the past, whispering.


    Yi is very frightened.


    The girl''s look through everything made her feel afraid.


    She calmed down a little.


    Turn around.


    But saw a very beautiful child, he has this dark pupil, facial features delicate and beautiful. But there is not the age of indifference and gloomy, he raised his face.


    An expressionless look.


    Yi''s goose bumps are up.


    She felt that it was not only the girl who was annoying, but also the child.


    The feeling of lethargy always makes Yi think of some bad things.


    Like now.


    Look at the virus that suddenly appears in front of you.


    Yi was a little angry.


    She reached out her hand and pushed the child aside: "go away, get out of the way, and be like your sister. I hate it."


    The virus didn''t talk. He just stood there.


    Raise your eyes.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off.


    At this time, Su porcelain picked up the food on the ground, but was glared at by a man.


    Give her a push.


    "You little girl, how can you be so ungrateful! We give you food and drink, and that''s how you spoil your food


    He picked it up and blew it.


    The girl stood in place, quietly looking at him, raised her eyes and said, "can''t eat."


    "Dead."


    The man sneered: "you say that the dead are dead. How can a child like you know how precious food is in the last world."


    He pinched the food, put it in his mouth and chewed it a few times.


    "I''d like to see if I can die!"


    Su porcelain did not speak, only found the flame.


    Hold him: "flame, we can leave tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    The system asked: "whelp, my father is so angry! They are the dogs biting LV Dongbin. They don''t know good people! "


    Su porcelain is a money pot essence. Accumulating merits and virtues is good for one''s own cultivation. One point is one point. She can''t fix it. She doesn''t ask for it.


    The longer you live, the more open you will be.


    "There is only one life. If you don''t, you''re gone."


    The girl took a look at the group, her eyes were a little cold, with a tone of indifference.


    In the early hours of the morning.


    Lu Zehao heard Yi''s low cry of pain: "good pain, good pain, good pain."


    He couldn''t help but get up, and when he saw the girl''s face, he couldn''t help being scared.


    Yi was holding the hand of the person: "brother Ze, I am so painful, help me."


    His skin was pale and sweaty, his lips were a little purple, but his eyes were out of focus.


    Lu Zehao was a little anxious and called out, "Yi Yi, what''s wrong with you, Yiyi!"


    Yi Yi felt pain all over her body, dizziness and brain distension, but she couldn''t vomit. She began to hallucinate, seeing herself bitten by a group of mutant dogs, making painful calls, and rolling all over the ground.


    She gasped and pinched herself by the throat.


    The whole person seems to have come out of the water.


    Dark pupil Mou looked over, the delicate and beautiful child in the mind looked at her without expression.


    The eyes are cold and indifferent without emotion.


    And dead.


    Yi: "brother Ze..."


    but Lu Zehao did not notice.


    A man opened his eyes and a sticky liquid flowed out of his mouth. Then he looked at a man next to him and rushed over.


    Bite hard.


    The shrill scream broke through the sky and disturbed the zombies on the other side.


    They turned around and began to walk up.


    At this time, Su porcelain, in the night, holding a small hand of blazing fire, gradually away.


    Half a month later.


    Several people looked at the girls and children staying in the corner. They were undoubtedly a pair of very beautiful and delicate brothers and sisters. They were also beautiful and exquisite. I don''t know what kind of parents gave birth to such children.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and looked at the blazing flame: "flame, have you grown tall?"


    The virus held on to her neck and its dark eyes were staring at her.


    The girl thinks the virus is growing high.


    In only half a month, it has grown five centimeters tall.


    She tilted her head, blinked and compared.


    "The clothes will change."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips, a little distressed said.


    They walked from the east to the south, and this time they met some survivors, but the fighting power shown by the girl let those people''s minds go away.


    Among these survivors, one couple is very special.


    The wife had eight month old children, and her husband protected them well.


    My wife likes Suzhou porcelain very much.


    Moreover, in the end of life, such a sister and brother have deep feelings and are young, which makes people feel distressed.


    His wife''s child, with a pair of big eyes, always looks at the girl with curious eyes.


    The wife asked, "can you hold him?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past, the child also looked at her, big eyes shining.


    She shook her head.


    Because the girl does not guarantee that their own contact will let each other infected with something bad.


    The virus''s eyes fall on the child''s body, the dark eyes stare at.


    The wife said, "he likes you very much."


    Su porcelain looks at the child.


    Hands open, eyes wide open.


    She pursed a smile.


    The next moment.


    The clothes were caught.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The virus raised long eyelashes, looked at her, stretched out his hand, to let the girl embrace.


    "Your brother really sticks to you," the wife exclaimed


    "I had a child, but it was dead. When I was pregnant, I thought about whether to have a baby or not," she said. Later, I decided to let this little life come out


    Su porcelain looked down and said seriously, "he is a very healthy child. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Because the kids take good care of us."


    The wife showed a happy smile. She looked at the girl with loving eyes: "you will also meet a person who loves you in the future. Even in the end of life, as long as we stay together and depend on each other, we can''t live through it."


    "Like mom and Dad, get married?"


    A voice came.


    The wife was stunned and looked at the past.


    The delicate and beautiful child looked at her with no expression.


    The wife nodded.


    "Yes, like your parents, you''ll meet them."


    The virus didn''t speak, just grasped the girl''s hand.


    Like mom and dad.


    Can no one separate?


    Will he become redundant?


    There will be another man who will take the girl away.


    The virus raised its face and kept its eyes on people.


    Dark eyes, deep can not see the bottom.


    Children need milk powder. When the husband goes out, his wife will wait for him to come back.


    The girl is the object of her talk.


    The virus opened its eyes, looking at the girl''s eyes, again and again divided into women''s arms of children.


    Become more and more silent.


    He tightened his little hands and held the girl''s neck.


    But the wife also seems to have noticed the virus''s rejection, in the heart is a little surprised the younger brother to the elder sister''s possessiveness.


    But she didn''t think much.


    So.


    When the virus came to her side.


    The wife or kindly lowered her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The virus doesn''t talk. It just stares at the child with dark eyes.


    The wife followed her eyes, grabbed the child''s arm and said gently, "do you want to hold him?"


    The virus reached out.


    The child looked over with wide eyes.


    His face was full of curiosity.


    The virus tilted its head, and the hand stretched out was about to touch his little hand.


    But he was pulled behind him.


    The wife looked and found it was a girl.


    The other side drooped his eyes: "flame, it''s time to eat."


    Su porcelain picked up the man and sipped his lips slightly.


    And put it down in a corner where there''s no one.


    "Flame, what are you doing?"


    System: "son, do you still think he''s cute? The so-called evil incarnations are not fuel-efficient lamps. "


    The virus shakes its head.


    Holding the girl in his arms: "don''t look at him with porcelain."


    "As soon as he appears, porcelain doesn''t look at me."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Did she?


    I didn''t do anything.


    She bowed her head: "flame, do you know that if you touch him, he will die."


    The virus doesn''t talk, it just hugs her.


    Drooping eyes.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "he didn''t do anything. Do you want to kill him? Do you think you''re right? "


    The virus doesn''t know what''s right or wrong.


    All he knew was that porcelain was angry for each other.


    "So, will porcelain leave me for him?"


    Virus that pair of beautiful eyes looking at people, dark and deep.


    He lowered his head.


    "I wish that child was our son today, husband."


    "If only... Could be exchanged. I don''t have such a child."


    "No


    The voice of the girl came.


    The virus raises a face, can see her lower head, pinch his face: "flame is so lovely, how can I give up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    The corners of his lips curled slightly.


    He reached out and held the girl''s neck.


    Hold out your little hand: "hook."


    Su porcelain nodded: "pull hook, 100 years unchanged."


    She looked at people, soft voice way: "so flame also want to promise me, can''t touch him casually."


    The virus nods.


    Porcelain said, he is very cute.


    It''s a hundred times cuter than that kid.


    System: "cub, dad always thinks he''s a time bomb. Qqq, the target of this mission is too difficult."


    Su porcelain way: "flame is very good."


    But within a few days, the girl''s face was beaten and swollen.


    "What''s shy? Go ahead."


    Several survivors pushed one of the boys over, who also looked no more than eighteen or nineteen.


    He was a little embarrassed to hold a bunch of flowers.


    But a little disappointed.


    The girl is not here.


    The boy put the bunch of flowers in the corner.


    I don''t know.


    The virus saw all this in his eyes. He lowered his head and picked up the bunch of flowers.


    All people did not find that the flowers in his hands, in a few seconds, instantly withered and rotten.


    Su porcelain: "flame?"


    The girl lowered her head: "what is this?"


    The virus shook its head, threw the flowers down, and said without expression: "it''s just rubbish."


    The boy found Suzhou porcelain.


    "Flowers, do you still like them?"


    He was a little nervous and a little expectant.


    The girl was puzzled: "flowers?"


    The boy opened his mouth, stopped, and finally shook his head: "nothing."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Think about it.


    The boy was a little depressed. He thought that it might be the girl who didn''t like him, so he politely refused.


    She''s so good.


    The boy was a little self abased, but was encouraged by his friends.


    "Come on, she looks so beautiful. If you don''t start, it will be late."


    "Yes, you coward, if you don''t, we will."


    The boy wanted to make an appointment with a girl.


    "Isn''t your sister here?"


    He looked at the child.


    He was delicate and beautiful. His eyes were very dark. He didn''t like to talk. Every time he saw a child, he didn''t like to talk.


    He always held the girl''s neck tightly.


    That kind of attachment, a little strong.


    Sometimes, boys feel that this is not attachment, but possessiveness.


    The virus looks at people and has no expression.


    The boy said, "can you take me to her?"


    The virus didn''t speak, but it got up and headed for a place.


    The boy followed.


    "What''s your sister''s name?" he said


    Virus: "you don''t need to know."


    The boy was stunned.


    Then he found that the child had brought him out. He could not help saying, "is your sister here?"


    The virus raised its face and nodded.


    The boy looked around, but he didn''t see the girl.


    The virus tilted its head and watched.


    And then walk over.


    At the moment when you''re about to catch someone.


    She was picked up by the girl.


    "Flame."


    The virus moved slightly over the face and pursed the lips.


    Grabbing the man''s sleeve and lowering his head expressionless.


    The boy thought the child had cheated him. When he saw the girl, he couldn''t help stuttering: "I, I''m here to find you."


    Su porcelain nodded: "my family flame is not sensible, to you added trouble, sorry."


    The girl''s round eyes looked over, and the water was full.


    The boy''s face red, busy way: "it''s ok... You''re welcome..." nervous to a bit incoherent.


    I don''t even know what I''m saying.


    What''s more, because of the girl''s sake, she just passed away with death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Su porcelain bow head: "flame, do you know what you are doing?"


    Virus drooping eyes, small hands tightly grasp the girl, and then embrace up: "you said will not leave me regardless of."


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    She was fooled last time, but this time it''s different.


    This is the first time that Suzhou porcelain did not follow the virus: "flame, you tell me, do you want to kill him?"


    The virus did not deny it.


    He slightly raised his small face, dark eyes to see over, reached out: "to porcelain embrace."


    Soviet porcelain is a little shaky.


    Children have no sense of security and are doomed to run counter to the world and even be abandoned when they are born. It''s not the virus''s choice. He doesn''t know anything.


    System: "son, you must not be soft hearted. If you are used to this guy. The world will be finished by him sooner or later. It''s the right way to raise the world while he is still young. "


    The girl, with her long eyelashes, felt that everything was reasonable.


    She said seriously, "flame, they are not bad people, so you can''t kill them."


    The virus looks at the girl.


    So, as long as they are bad people, they can be killed, right?


    For him, those who try to steal porcelain from him are bad people.


    Su porcelain was a little distressed. She didn''t know if she would be obedient if she said so. After all, we can''t ask for viruses according to the requirements of human beings. Even when we are human beings, we can''t change the fact of our lives. Not to mention, after becoming a zombie, his instinct and nature as a virus were completely aroused.


    "Porcelain and he will be like mom and dad?"


    Virus caught people, staring at, dark pupil, reflecting the girl''s beautiful face.


    He didn''t blink.


    Su porcelain shakes her head. She feels that the burning flame''s desire for her own monopoly is somewhat high.


    Maybe it''s because of the chick plot.


    Therefore, all the people close to her are hostile, he does not know what is good, the nature of the virus is evil. If he wanted to, the world would be in ruins.


    -


    the girl took the hand of the virus and quietly left the place when those people did not pay attention.


    They followed the South all the way.


    At night, we will find a place to settle down.


    Su porcelain tilted his head and looked at the virus.


    She blinked: "all, the flame seems to grow a lot higher."


    System: "Dad also thinks that the growth speed of the baby is a little bit against the weather. How long has it been? It''s five centimeters higher."


    After staring at the child for a long time, she said in a soft voice, "flame, open your mouth and show me."


    The virus looked at the girl and did it.


    The girl held out a little finger and touched his teeth, a little confused.


    The flame hasn''t changed its teeth yet.


    Why does it grow so fast.


    The girl''s fingers are soft and delicate.


    The virus grabbed the girl''s hand as she pulled it out.


    Su porcelain is aware of the child''s movement, a little confused lowered his head, looking at: "flame?"


    The virus does not understand its own behavior.


    He just felt that


    had a strange feeling.


    So, that''s it.


    She yawned, lowered her head, and kissed the child''s forehead: "good night, flame."


    Then he lay down.


    Blazing flame did not speak. He just sat aside and looked down at the girl.


    It''s like being thirsty for something.


    The virus looked at its own hand.


    For half a minute.


    Then.


    The virus stuck her fingers in the girl''s fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Tilt your head.


    He''s seen it. Mom and dad are holding hands like this.


    It''s very intimate.


    The only difference is.


    Size and size.


    -


    Su porcelain noticed that there was a pair of hands holding his waist.


    The fingers, too, are tightly clasped.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t want to get up.


    But the next moment.


    The girl sensed something was wrong.


    Flame...


    it''s not like this.


    The hand of flame should be smaller, and the strength of flame is not so big.


    The flame would go into her arms and hold her, instead of holding her as it is now.


    The girl opened her eyes.


    In an instant, he changed his position and bullied him. The blade of turning wind into power was under the man''s neck. His long eyelashes drooped slightly: "who are you?"


    The young man opened his agate black eyes, and his facial features were exquisite and picturesque.


    He looked at the girl sitting on him and held out his hand.


    Slightly raised his face, did not care about the neck, was cut by the edge of the wound.


    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are cold and indifferent, and the light red thin lips seem to be the most gorgeous rose.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes away.


    Su porcelain is a little confused: "flame?"


    She pursed her lips slightly, watching the blood flow down the young man''s neck, dripping on the clavicle, as if blooming a flower.


    Charming and charming.


    The blazing flame did not care. He held the girl and pulled her down.


    The blade disappears in the palm.


    Su porcelain did not blink to see the wound healing like a miracle, slightly pursed his lips.


    Just wanted to reach out.


    However, he was caught by a hand, and the blazing blood flowed into the skin and disappeared completely. He rubbed his hands and said in a low voice, "don''t touch it."


    The two were close.


    Su porcelain had to lean on the youth''s body. She looked down and ran into a deep eye.


    I can''t help but get a hot cheek.


    The girl is a little unaccustomed to such blazing flame. She was a child before and was still in her arms...


    "flame?"


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas remind, she drooped her eyes, blinked.


    The flame raised his eyes.


    He reached over and touched the girl''s face.


    Slightly cocked lips.


    The virus is in a good mood.


    Because he found that this kind of body is more convenient than before.


    "Well?"


    Su porcelain really thought it was strange.


    I can''t help but drop my eyes and think seriously.


    Before, is oneself has been holding the blazing flame, opposite party''s small hand, will hold her tightly.


    But now, a hand, it is on her waist.


    The little blazing hand held her.


    It''s not like it''s the same with the fingers.


    Soviet porcelain is not unhappy, but a sense of disobedience that is hard to accept for a short time.


    And then.


    She felt that when she was a child, she was really cute.


    You can hold it freely, and the body is fragrant.


    The small face is expressionless, soft.


    Soviet porcelain bows its head.


    Look at the virus in front of you.


    The youth''s body in the night long open, facial features delicate and gorgeous, dark pupil eyes deep to the extreme.


    In particular.


    The warm breath came as he pulled her down with his arms around his waist.


    The distance between the two was narrowed.


    It''s ambiguous.


    But the boy''s face did not mean anything, he just like before, holding her.


    Children are different from adults.


    Su porcelain felt that she could not get along with the youth with such a normal heart.


    Her cheek was hot.


    Hands against each other''s chest, with a consultative tone: "flame can you let me go first?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Blazing flame raises eyelid son: "you don''t want to continue to sleep?"


    His tone seemed to be stating the facts, and he didn''t mean to let go.


    The eyes fell on the girl''s pretty face.


    As if that, pull people to the side, hold up: "sleep together."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked down at the hand across his waist.


    It''s still strange.


    The girl slightly pursed her lips and missed her childhood flame.


    Small, holding her, very cute.


    System: "ah, ah, ah, this stinky virus really has a bad intention on my baby!"


    However, Su porcelain felt that although he had grown up, he was still like before.


    I don''t know anything about some things.


    She drooped her eyes, and her eyes fell on the delicate face of the young man, thinking seriously.


    The flame took the girl''s hand.


    Zombies wandering on the road, as if they did not see them, but does not mean there is no obstruction.


    Some zombies move slowly.


    Unconsciously walking, although they don''t attack the virus, there are also very low-level, very low-level zombies.


    This kind of zombie doesn''t detect the threat from the virus at all, it just relies on instinct.


    After smelling the girl''s breath, he opened his mouth and bit it up.


    It''s just that I haven''t had time to get close.


    The boy opened his hand.


    Zombies become a puddle of meat.


    System: "horizontal trough! Son of a bitch! The baby is growing so fast! Dad is so worried about you, qvq! "


    Su porcelain looked and said seriously, "he won''t hurt me."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, son, you think the virus is too good, he is really not a good stubble." The system said, "if there is something wrong, it doesn''t matter if we can''t finish the task. We''ll withdraw QQ first."


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes.


    I thought.


    She won''t leave the other side alone.


    It''s a promise she gave him.


    Viruses don''t need to eat, but girls do.


    After dinner, she saw the boy coming.


    Look at her.


    The girl slanted her face and said in a soft voice, "flame?"


    The blazing flame took the girl''s hand and went to the bathroom. The bathtub was full of water.


    His dark eyes looked over.


    "Take a bath."


    Su porcelain remembered that she used to take a bath for the virus at this time.


    But.


    She blinked.


    When I look at the teenager, I don''t have any expression.


    A red cheek.


    I can''t help but look down at my toes.


    However, the flame is no longer a child.


    But in the viral world view.


    There is no such concept of shyness. He even knows nothing about human reproduction.


    All white.


    But it has the ability to make everyone fear.


    Su porcelain raised his face, some seriously said: "flame can you, wash yourself?"


    Blazing flame bowed his head and looked at the girl without expression.


    He is now more than half a head taller than his opponent and is still growing.


    Dark eyes staring at people, as if to say.


    "No


    The boy took the girl''s arm.


    Su porcelain is a little upset.


    "But now the flame grows up, you can wash it by yourself," she said


    Blazing fire does not understand.


    He didn''t understand. He just changed his appearance, but was resisted by the girl.


    So he lowered his head and tightened his hand.


    "Before, why not now? Isn''t that always the case? "


    He bowed his head.


    "Do you start to hate me?" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    The long and narrow Phoenix eyes reflect the girl''s white and soft face, and the light red thin lips almost stick to the skin.


    However, the blazing eyes were clear and bright. He looked at the girl with his eyes fixed on him. It seemed that he was a little aggrieved.


    Close to... Too close.


    Su porcelain can almost feel the temperature on each other.


    Take it a little bit cool.


    She turned her small face slightly, her cheeks flushed and spread to her neck.


    The flaming flame lowered his head and looked at the gorgeous look, and felt a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    I don''t know.


    "I don''t hate it." Su porcelain droops her eyes, she wants to step back a bit, but the juvenile virus did not give her this opportunity.


    Stretch your legs and close the bathroom door.


    The hand held the man motionless and said, "so, why not?"


    The dark pupils looked at each other.


    The light red thin lips are almost attached.


    Su porcelain took a deep breath, a little frustrated.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes and pursed her lips: "for the last time."


    "Wash yourself later."


    The virus has no human shame, and not long ago, he was just a child.


    Water droplets can slide through the skin.


    The young man looked down, his facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and his dark Phoenix eyes were cold and indifferent.


    But the eyes fell on the girl and did not leave for a moment.


    She pursed her lips.


    "Don''t look at me."


    "Why?"


    The blazing flame bowed his head and leaned over, staring at the girl.


    Some water slapped on Su porcelain''s body and wet her.


    Su porcelain looks down: "there is no reason, just can''t see,"


    this is her biggest concession.


    The boy was staring at her all the time.


    Money juggernauts are also shameful.


    The blazing flame not only disobeyed, but also got up from the bathtub, leaned over and grasped the girl''s arm.


    Lower your head.


    "I want to see it."


    Su porcelain reached out and covered his eyes.


    Slightly pursed lips: "if you don''t listen, I''ll go."


    The flame was faint.


    Tightening the girl''s hand: "No


    "You can''t go anywhere."


    Su porcelain thinks that he is very domineering. He is still a little cute when he was a child.


    I miss the money pot.


    Although blazing flame does not understand why the girl does not let herself stare at him, the virus also has its own intuition, in order to fight for better welfare.


    And choose to close your eyes.


    But the girl''s hand was not let go.


    System: "this shameless man can do whatever he wants by virtue of his being a big man! Son of a bitch! Ap Jie Lop! Don''t succumb to his evil influence. Dad supports you


    Su porcelain: "what if he is angry and destroys the world?"


    System: "bear with the wind and the waves for a while."


    She was a little tired when she lay down.


    Long eyelashes droop.


    But I was held in my arms.


    She grabbed the young man''s clothes: "flame... Going to sleep..."


    the girl came with a soft nasal voice.


    The flame bows his head.


    "Can''t sleep yet," he said without expression


    Su porcelain opened her eyes a little confused, got up and looked at people face to face.


    Tilt your head:


    The blazing flame fixed his eyes on the girl and lowered his head: "kiss."


    Su porcelain thought of the so-called good night kiss.


    This is her commitment to the virus, every day.


    It''s forgotten again.


    But.


    Looking at the youth in front of me.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    If only flame had been a child.


    He was so cute, but he grew up overnight.


    The girl thought a little lost.


    Maybe in the future, it will never be seen again.


    Su porcelain raised her head, and her soft lips fell on the forehead of the youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Good night."


    She was just about to lie down when she found that the fire was leaning over.


    It''s very close.


    It''s like a kiss.


    Su porcelain''s little heart was a little nervous. At that moment, her cheek was burning, but she could not wait for the kiss.


    She lifted her long eyelashes.


    Holding the little hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "You promised."


    Blazing flame bows head: "forget, want to kiss twice."


    "One more time."


    Su porcelain didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or something else.


    She blinked her eyes and held the young man''s face.


    Another kiss on the forehead.


    Blazing flame still felt that something was missing. He looked at the girl without expression.


    And her lips.


    Soft, cherry colored lips.


    It''s like a kind of candy he saw when he was passing by the store.


    It''s going to be sweet, sweet.


    The flame thought.


    But you can''t bite.


    It will break.


    He thought without expression, but his eyes were reluctant to move away.


    It''s like there''s something attractive about it.


    Su porcelain is a little confused, she slants to face: "flame?"


    Hold the flame, hold the flame, hold the fire.


    Tighten your hands.


    Su porcelain closed her eyes and burned her cheek all the time.


    Sure enough.


    It''s still too big.


    She still likes little viruses.


    It looks very cute,


    although it''s cute now.


    But it was more lovely when I was a kid.


    The virus didn''t sleep all night.


    The boy watched the girl all night.


    I think there is something wrong.


    But he couldn''t find the breakthrough point. He could only keep his eyes on people.


    Their purpose is to constantly shift positions.


    The process doesn''t matter, and the result doesn''t matter.


    To the virus in the end, in his eyes, everything doesn''t matter.


    In the eyes of Su porcelain, except for the youth, the rest is not important.


    The blazing learning ability is very fast, can start immediately to the car.


    The young man''s long and narrow eyes look at the eyes, and the appearance is exquisite and beautiful.


    Su porcelain looked out of the window. Those zombies were walking outside. When they saw the car passing by, they would subconsciously jump up.


    But after feeling the smell of the virus, it will be like the ebb sea water.


    In the end, many cities fell, not only because of zombies, but also because of various species. Each city will set checkpoints and become a security check area. Survivors passing by must ensure that they have no problems before they can enter the safety line.


    Although the blazing fire is the virus itself, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    In other words, the so-called instruments of human beings are not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Towards evening, walk a little further, and you will enter the security inspection area.


    Not only the Soviet porcelain, but also other survivors wanted to go in.


    But obviously, the survivors in front of them met with obstacles.


    In the end of the world, there are many people who want to take a shortcut. Some people just need to stay in one place and can harvest a lot of materials. But the premise is that they have to be stronger than each other.


    Of course, some people will take the right medicine.


    For example, the survivors in the front, seven or eight men, a few young people, and a couple of men and women close to each other.


    The number of people in the way is more than 20, not to mention their pets.


    In the end of the world, many species will mutate, and the pets that do not mutate survive and are carefully trained as helpers by their owners.


    This kind of pet will become bigger and more vicious because of its owner''s ability to exchange blood.


    The survivors were surrounded and looked a little ugly.


    One of the obstacles noticed the Su porcelain behind them: "another one to deliver things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    A few of them surrounded and knocked on the window: "give me a few down."


    When I saw the girl in the co driver''s seat.


    One of the eyes was slightly bright.


    "Brother, brother, can you let me this time?"


    The last time I met a woman, a few people are already tired of it, and are ready to find a place to throw away. Now I see such a beautiful and young girl. She is delicate and delicate, with red lips and snow skin, and her eyes seem to be able to hook people.


    They''re itching to see it.


    The man who took the lead in prying the window noticed a cool look, and he couldn''t help looking.


    I saw the teenager in the driver''s seat looked over, his dark eyes were really damned evil.


    It''s cool behind your back.


    He frowned with an indescribable sense of uncertainty.


    However, when the survivors saw the porcelain and the blazing fire coming down, they had some expectations in their hearts, but now they are completely disappointed.


    They were hoping for a more powerful one...


    it seems that they are really going to fail.


    These obstacles have several levels of abilities. They thought that they were outstanding when they escaped from the city over there. But they didn''t expect that there were people outside, and there was heaven out of the sky.


    Resistance will only hurt both sides. It''s better to hand things over obediently.


    Some of them fell in love with the woman and raised their chin: "pretty, would you like to stay and eat and drink with us?"


    The female is also a level 4 power. Where has she been wronged.


    She scolded and directly used her ice power to fight.


    However, those survivors moved in their hearts. Who knows, the next second, among those who were in the way, they gave a level 6 ability, completely suppressed them, and gave her two slaps in the face: "toast, no food, no penalty! Bitch


    The man who was with the woman before, he didn''t dare to say anything at all. He looked pretty and dodgy.


    There was nothing on Su porcelain''s car. After all, the two were home from all over the world.


    Virus does not need to eat, not afraid of cold and hunger.


    Therefore, the materials of the two men were very few, and nothing could be found.


    Before that group of obstacles were still interested in women on the ground, but when they saw the girl, they felt that the beautiful woman was boring.


    One of them came over and was caught by a hand before he met the girl.


    The blazing black pupil eyes looked at the past and said without expression: "get out of here!"


    The man sneered. He just wanted to teach the boy a lesson with his own powers. Who knows that he lost his strength in a moment, and his mind seemed to be pricked to the nerve by a sharp object, whirling around.


    He was pale, standing in the same place with a cold sweat coming out from behind.


    The group of obstacles frowned.


    "This kid... Is weird."


    Sharp people can see at a glance that young people look a little bit strange.


    These people do not dare to act rashly, and intend to let their pets to find out.


    These pets can no longer be called pets, they are fierce, eyes full of violent breath, as if to see who, want to bite.


    These strips seemed to smell the fresh meat and jumped on them.


    There was a slight change in the faces of the survivors.


    Fortunately, they are smart and hand in things. These people have lost their humanity.


    They did not dare to see the cruel appearance of the girl and the boy being bitten to pieces and turned away their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Those wolfhounds rushed up with fierce eyes, one of them was huge in size and fierce in appearance.


    Covetously stare at come over, but also very clever around the two people, do not let them have the possibility of escape.


    One of them sprang up, showing its sharp teeth.


    The eyes are bloodthirsty.


    The blade went through the wolfhound''s neck, blood gushed out, and one of them fell down.


    There was a cry of pain in the throat.


    The girl holds two sharp blades in her hands, and changes them randomly. She raises her long eyelashes.


    Kill all the wolf dogs in front of the boy.


    Look at the survivors!


    They originally thought that the boy might have hidden strength, but they didn''t expect that this girl was really powerful!


    What''s more, I''m afraid there are seven or eight levels that can cultivate powers to this level!


    And this group of obstacles also did not expect, the face slightly changed.


    Su porcelain looked at the past: "can we make way now?"


    They looked ugly and looked like they had been slapped ten times. Their pets were so easily killed by the girl.


    And the wind ability and level ability of the opponent are not known, but they are definitely higher than any of them.


    It''s better to let her go than to offend such a power.


    This group of roadblocks also know the choice.


    Originally coveted the girl beautiful several people, in the heart felt very regretful.


    Su porcelain went over and took the young man''s hand: "flame?"


    The pair of dark eyes fell on the group of people, turned around without expression and followed the girl to the car.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the girl.


    So, it''s not even the dog''s eyes that are completely rigid.


    And the survivors, some of them, don''t want to die.


    "Help me!"


    "Little girl, you are so good, stay and save us."


    Soviet porcelain didn''t stop.


    She doesn''t have the obligation, and she doesn''t want to risk hurting the teenager.


    Those several people originally wanted to entrust each other to save themselves, so a look, instant despair.


    The boy is driving.


    When passing by.


    A man''s eyes are straight at the girl, showing a little pity, but the line of sight is unscrupulous.


    After all, such creatures are rare in the end of the world.


    The next moment.


    He sensed that there was a cool smell that surrounded him and flowed along his skull all the way.


    The man frowned slightly.


    I feel uncomfortable all over.


    LU Hong is picked up by two men from the ground. She looks at He Qing, and the other party''s eyes dodge and his face turns white.


    I couldn''t help but smile at him.


    Forget it, what did she expect? Originally, there was no relationship between them. It was just her wishful thinking.


    But Lu Hong didn''t want to give in like this.


    She resisted with her powers, but she was treated more rudely, slapped and slapped.


    LU Hong vomited a statement.


    "You can beat me to death."


    Seeing her embarrassed appearance, the obstacles suddenly lost interest.


    Throw it on the ground.


    When I see them, I feel strange when I see them.


    And the limbs are very stiff, feel, as if touched something unknown.


    These survivors did not expect that this group of people would turn back and give something and take them back.


    LU Hong is the one who was first mentioned.


    She''s caught. Get in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    I can''t help but feel a burst of despair in my heart and intend to make a final fight.


    But the next second.


    The man standing in place is standing still. He looks pale and his eyes are lax.


    Let LU Hong remember what she saw in the hospital and in the morgue before. She bit her teeth.


    Use your own powers.


    The other side did not have the slightest resistance, she was easily killed.


    LU Hong dressed and came out, but saw an incredible scene in front of her.


    All of them died quietly.


    She looked at the strange scene in front of her.


    The lips trembled a little.


    -


    there is a distance from the security inspection area, and the weather is cold at night.


    The girl was wearing a coat.


    Quietly leaning on the virus.


    She drooped her eyes and breathed slowly.


    The blazing flame looked down, his dark eyes, staring at it.


    The car was just sitting on the side of the road.


    After sleeping for two hours, she woke up.


    She''s a little hungry.


    There was a gas station nearby. The girl set up a fire and heated the food.


    The flame leaned aside and looked at her.


    This is what Lu Hong saw when they escaped.


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it.


    She tilted her head, a little confused.


    However,


    fell into the eyes of this group of survivors.


    But I feel very scared and afraid.


    Those people are grateful, but more afraid.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving us."


    LU Hong didn''t care at all. Her lips were a little purple. She was held by He Qing. When she smelled the smell of food, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    The girl raised her face and raised her long eyelashes: "me? Saved you? "


    He Qing was far away, so he didn''t see each other''s appearance clearly.


    Now take a look.


    The girl reflected by the fire, with snow skin and red lips and big eyes, was irresistible.


    He couldn''t help looking more.


    However, he noticed that his eyes fell on him.


    The boy looks exquisite and beautiful, leaning there, long legs slightly bent.


    Just sit next to the girl and reach out a little, you can touch it.


    But this look is not kind.


    He Qing felt a cool all over his body, his head seemed to be pressed into the ice water, his nerves pricked and he woke up.


    He was a little afraid and could not help but hide behind LU Hong.


    LU Hong can see that the teenagers sitting beside the girl do not welcome themselves.


    She pulls He Qing: "disturb you."


    They went nearby and set up a fire.


    Although it''s not safe, it''s the only way to keep warm in this weather. Moreover, they need hot water to warm their bodies.


    Su porcelain is slightly drooping eyes.


    She probably understood what a woman meant.


    So, are those people dead?


    She was a little confused.


    Did the virus kill it? But.


    How did he do it?


    Obviously, we need to touch people before. Only with media can we do this.


    But now it seems that the virus has not only changed its appearance, but also its ability.


    The blazing flame looked up.


    He Qing and LU Hong nestled in a piece, he Qing gave her medicine, heartache said: "will not break."


    LU Hong looked at him, and his heart softened: "it''s so easy to break up."


    He Qing sighs: "I am too useless, everything depends on you."


    LU Hong shakes her head.


    All this is her wishful thinking.


    "Is our relationship the same as theirs?"


    The voice of the boy came.


    Su porcelain can''t help but lift eyes, on the pair of dark eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    She followed the young man''s eyes.


    There are some bruises on the woman''s face, which is left over from before. The man smeared her wound with medicinal wine and frowned slightly, but it didn''t look like a heartache. Instead, he felt that this beautiful face, if destroyed, would be a pity.


    On the contrary, the appearance of a woman nestling in her eyes is full of love and attachment, but it is not fake.


    Two people''s feelings are not equal. It can even be said that one pays unilaterally and the other enjoys it unilaterally.


    Su porcelain looked back and said seriously, "No


    Her relationship with the virus will never be like this.


    The blazing flame bent over and looked at the girl with warm breath.


    The appearance of the youth is very seductive, delicate and beautiful skin bags, light red thin lips, like the pen of God. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are dark and deep. He uses one hand to support the girl''s back, and his action is ambiguous.


    "And what is our relationship?"


    There was no expression on the virus''s face, and his tone seemed to be stating the problem.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but blush.


    She did not open eyes, drooping eyes, soft voice: "family."


    As far as the present situation is concerned, the world of viruses is a blank, and there is no more suitable word for the ties they have in the last world.


    Looking at the girl blazing.


    The white cheek was pink, which was indescribably beautiful.


    He could not help but stretch out his finger and touch the past.


    But the next moment, I don''t know what to do.


    Just want to touch the girl.


    Family... Is it?


    ChiYan bowed his head and put his hands around his slender waist: "so, are we like mom and dad?"


    The virus doesn''t understand.


    Before the Apocalypse broke out, he was just a child. In school, they are excluded, isolated and treated as different by all people. Even back home, it is regarded as air, even redundant existence.


    Because of the fear of being infected with something bad, the virus is always locked in the room, including eating or sleeping. I will always be a person, let alone enter the kitchen, these important places, and watch TV plays.


    The knowledge that the school comes into contact with is very little. It is just some simple things, because it is ignored by teachers. The virus is a person, sitting alone in the corner. The table was covered with glue and other children''s garbage.


    He always cleans the table by himself, and the course can''t keep up with it.


    Other children understand that their parents are married before they have them, but the idea of the virus is that the father should be with his mother.


    Because it''s a family.


    Every time after school, the virus has envied, their parents, why not like other people''s parents.


    He even naively thought that although his father did not care about himself, at least he would not beat him, if only his mother was replaced.


    "May I exchange my mother with you?"


    The virus once said this sentence, but in return was a laugh and a piece of waste paper.


    He was a little confused.


    It''s both father and mother. Father and mother are the same, so why can''t we change it?


    But the only thing the virus knows is that mom and dad will always be together.


    Is it the same with porcelain and porcelain?


    The blazing flame was staring at the girl. He had a kind of desire in his heart. He didn''t understand what the desire was, and it filled the whole heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    I couldn''t help reaching for it.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    As soon as it touches porcelain, it will jump all the time.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, slightly pursed lips, soft voice soft gas said: "well, never separate."


    System: "fortunately, he doesn''t know anything, otherwise with this guy''s possessiveness, you should be tired."


    But the girl thought.


    She doesn''t mind... This...


    but for some other reason.


    The blazing flame tightened his hands and rubbed against the girl. There was no expression on her face, but the action made her blush and heartbeat.


    Su porcelain also knows that virus has no other meaning.


    But the other party did not understand, but she did.


    Can''t help but get away from each other: "flame, you have grown up."


    So you can''t just hold her.


    Blazing does not understand why the girl has always stressed this issue.


    He bowed his head without expression.


    A little confused grievance.


    Why is it more inconvenient to grow up than when I was a child.


    Porcelain won''t let him hold, stick or even stick.


    "Why?"


    Asked the blazing flame, lowering his head.


    His dark eyes looked over, drooped, and approached.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and grasped humanity: "because even family members, if they get too close, will have a boring day."


    The girl was serious.


    "Will you be tired of me?" he said


    The whole body smell became dangerous.


    Bored, and then one day, secretly left him?


    The dark pupil eyes constantly become deep.


    Within a hundred kilometers, mutant species and zombies have been affected. They are restless, scrambling to run against this direction, as if they are aware of some great disaster.


    System: "whelp, what are you doing? The virus is unstable. "


    Su porcelain reached out and grabbed people: "no, never."


    He glared at the girl, as if trying to find the traces of lies on it.


    Then he bent down and said, "you said that."


    -


    LU Hong, they were alert for a night, but they did not encounter any danger. They thought it was a little strange.


    After all, it was as calm as last night, which was unprecedented in the past.


    Make these survivors have been flustered, because this phenomenon, it is too abnormal.


    Even in the middle of the night, they didn''t relax their vigilance.


    It was not until dawn that they had to believe that nothing really happened.


    But Lu Hong is to see the girl rest well, does not seem to worry about what will happen.


    She thought of the strange things happened yesterday, and felt that it was normal for her to happen to each other.


    After eating breakfast, she got on the bus with the blazing fire.


    They didn''t take care of the survivors, but the survivors followed them with some thoughts.


    System: "these people really shameless, want to rely on you and the virus to eliminate the danger first."


    When we got to the security check area, the road ahead was blocked. After all, it was not only them who wanted to pass.


    "Yesterday, let alone zombies, even those things have never come out. It''s so evil."


    The people were talking about it.


    "Yes, I''m afraid I didn''t sleep all night. I was afraid of something big."


    Waiting time is always boring.


    Su porcelain stretched out her little hand and grabbed the young man''s clothes. She leaned on him and fell asleep.


    The original eyes of blazing fire are on the girl.


    But in the rest of his life, he glimpsed a scene, and looked at it.


    LU Hong and he Qing forgot to close the window.


    They''re kissing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    In the world of viruses, this scene has never been touched.


    In his cognition, even the father and mother, the most intimate action is limited to hugging and holding hands. Good night kiss is what the girl taught him. He loves it so much that every day is night instead of day.


    The virus once tried to turn the world into night, but girls didn''t like it.


    The boy stared at them for a long time.


    He Honglu didn''t notice.


    They continue.


    They met before the end of the world, but he Qing had a girlfriend and LU Hong liked him. Like to, even if the end of the world comes, at all costs to protect this man.


    Later, he Qing''s girlfriend was accidentally bitten by a zombie.


    He Qing is a man without powers. LU Hong protects him all the way after he inspires his powers. The two did not establish a relationship between lovers, but the intimacy between them has declined.


    Seeing him stop, LU Hong couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter?"


    He Qing''s face is a little white.


    He has a sense of fear of youth, which is beyond description. Clearly the other side looks excellent and exquisite, that pair of dark eyes look over, always let he Qing remember when he was a child, accidentally met a white body by the river.


    It''s cold and rotten.


    Road red along his line of sight to see, the young eyes do not dodge, so quiet indifferent staring at them.


    Then he tilted his head slightly.


    It''s like looking at it, and it''s like observing something new.


    "Are you afraid of him?"


    Red road.


    He Qing nodded and hesitated: "there is a kind of uncomfortable breath on him. I feel scared when I see him."


    In fact, LU Hong also felt it.


    Especially the closer you get, the more uncomfortable you feel. What she didn''t understand was that it was clear that the other side had not started from the beginning to the end. In the encounter of the group of people in the block, the youth also did not have any movement, is the girl''s hand.


    It''s a powerful power that can''t be underestimated.


    But this young man''s sense of existence can''t be ignored. Even if he just stands there quietly, you will have a strong desire to leave.


    "Xiaohong, what do you think is the relationship between them?"


    He Qing said curiously.


    Along the way, he met a lot of people, but such a combination is really never seen.


    "He likes her," said Lu Hong


    "I think they look more like relatives," he said He is also a person who has had a girlfriend. Naturally, he knows how couples get along before. But the way these two people get along with each other does not belong to the kind of atmosphere between lovers and ambiguous and sticky feeling.


    LU Hong shakes her head: "if you like a person, you can''t cheat people with your eyes."


    Juvenile eyes, full of possessiveness. Although he looks cold and full of darkness, whenever someone approaches a girl, he looks like a ghost from hell, staring at you.


    It gives you the illusion that you will be pulled down at any time.


    Maybe it''s not the water illusion.


    He really wanted to get rid of all the people who were in the way.


    LU Hong suddenly had a bold idea.


    Perhaps, the accident that day was not an accident at all, but someone intentionally.


    This man is not that beautiful girl.


    It''s the teenager.


    He didn''t seem to do anything. Even if he was taken by those people, he looked indifferent.


    But it gives people a strong sense of disobedience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Obviously later, the girl made a move, and the group chose not to trouble them and let them go. But obviously, teenagers don''t have that idea.


    When he was silent, he had taken the lives of those people like a god of death.


    The source of everything.


    It''s just because these people think ill of girls.


    LU Hong has no basis, but she just guesses.


    I''ve been sweating all over my back.


    If so, what kind of existence is this teenager?


    -


    Suzhou porcelain found that the virus has been looking at He Qing and them.


    Along the way, there are not only two or three times.


    She was a little confused: "flame?"


    The boy lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the girl''s soft lips and did not speak.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and reached for his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Human body temperature is not the same as zombies.


    It''s a warm touch with temperature.


    The blazing flame itself is a virus and becomes a zombie. The skin is always warm and cool.


    He doesn''t like people.


    But I like the feeling of a girl touching him.


    But the virus looked at the lip and didn''t know what to do.


    After watching for a long time, I turned my face a little coldly.


    "Nothing."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    System: "cub! He''s staring at your lips. What does he want to do


    Su porcelain bowed his head and said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense. Flame is just a child."


    "Have you ever seen a child of that age?"


    The way of system accusation.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    In Su porcelain''s eyes, the virus seemed to be the small virus that she had to hold yesterday.


    Instead of being able to hold her with ease and lift her high.


    LU Hong has gone to bed. She and he Qing are driving in a different way.


    He Qing was sitting in the driver''s seat when the window was knocked several times. He was startled.


    The first reaction was that there was a zombie, but it was a relief to realize that it was a security check area.


    Open the window a little annoyed.


    The young man drooped his eyes and looked over.


    The delicate and beautiful face had no expression.


    He Qing''s anger disappeared in an instant, and some were just the fear of body instinct. He almost shivered his lips.


    "You..."


    blazing eyes: "what are you doing in the morning?"


    He Qing almost doubted his ears. He couldn''t believe that the other party would ask such a baffling question.


    He even had a little doubt that the youngsters had come to find fault on purpose.


    Blazing flame waited a little impatiently, he asked again, looking at the person with cool eyes.


    As if he Qing didn''t say it.


    Then he can change it and kill people by the way.


    He Qing is a little creepy behind his back, and the cold is surging up.


    He grabbed the seat belt and swallowed with some difficulty: "kiss."


    A blazing glance at LU Hong, who is sleeping.


    "Do it once, as in the morning, and show it to me," he said


    He Qing is at least a man, this is an insult on dignity, if the other side is someone else, he can''t stand to scold a few words.


    After all, LU Hong is still helping.


    But in the face of teenagers, he dare not.


    He is a little strange that he can''t tell. Just looking at it, he feels that he is measuring Yin.


    There is a cool wind blowing.


    At this time, LU Hong also woke up, she looked at the youth, slightly Leng for a moment.


    He Qing quickly said the other party''s strange requirements.


    He held back and hoped that Lu Hong could give himself a breath.


    LU Hong feels strange when she hears the young man''s request.


    but the other person''s appearance doesn''t seem to be joking.


    It''s serious.


    He drooped his eyes and didn''t notice anything wrong with his behavior, as if.


    If LU Hong and he Qing don''t do what he asks...


    they will end up with those who block the way.


    In the eyes of teenagers, human life is not worth mentioning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Although LU Hong compromises in love, in fact, she is not willing to suffer losses. What''s more, in this last age of the jungle, if you don''t show your strength, you can only be bullied.


    Mingming youth has never made a move from head to toe, and it doesn''t look like he has powers. But from his body that kind of cool dark dry feeling is like a shadow of entanglement, like a living God of death standing in front of you.


    That sense of instinctive threat from the most primitive.


    However, the other party''s simple request like eating and drinking water doesn''t seem to be wrong.


    It''s like, he never realized that he was exposed to kissing.


    LU Hong has such an absurd idea in her mind, but she quickly rejected it.


    How can it be that people living in the 21st century, even if they are as simple as a piece of white paper, will not be unaware of the meaning of kissing.


    She asked tentatively, "what''s the relationship between you and her? Do you never do such things? "


    The blazing flame tilted her head, and her dark eyes locked in the woman.


    He had a slight pause.


    This woman means, can he and porcelain do such things?


    Or should it have been done?


    He Qing is a little afraid of teenagers. He can''t even look at this face. Instead, he tilted to LU Hong and said, "don''t you know? This kind of thing is only emotion...


    he has not finished the rest of his words.


    Was followed by the girl to interrupt: "flame."


    The eyes full of water looked over, although she was beautiful and soft, like a delicate doll in the window, there was no sense of distress in the end. It is like a princess living in the ivory tower, but he Qing and he Qing clearly understand.


    The strength of the girl in front of her is so strong that she can easily remove the obstacles in front of her just by showing a part of it.


    For example, now, although the girl said nothing, the message in her eyes was revealed.


    It''s trying to shut them up.


    The blazing flame was waiting for the human to finish, and her arm was caught. The girl''s voice was soft and sweet.


    I can''t help but turn a little too far.


    Without the embarrassment of being caught, he lowered his eyelids and continued to look at He Qing.


    He was motioned to finish.


    However, he Qing was in a dilemma at both ends, just when he was a little at a loss.


    Su porcelain pulled people: "flame, don''t run around."


    She said it seriously and then took the boy away.


    The blazing flame did not speak and allowed the girl to move. His eyes drooped and his eyelashes covered his eyes.


    I can''t see what he''s thinking.


    But the eyes, is like a shadow on the other side of the body.


    The beautiful face is expressionless.


    -


    after entering the security check area, the vigilance of survivors can be put down, although it does not mean that there is no safety hazard. But compared with the enemy occupied cities outside, I don''t know how many times better.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s always safe.


    Because the end of the world is becoming more and more severe, no one knows when human beings can last.


    Su porcelain gave the virus a good night kiss, put the warm things on his body, the next moment, the boy bent over, with a hand on the soft seat.


    Drooping eyes, dark eyes deep and beautiful to have a sense of distortion.


    The face of the virus seems to be loved by God. Every inch of its facial features and lines are exquisite and perfect. The light red thin lip leaned over, and he lowered his head and looked at the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Su porcelain had to step back a little.


    Too close, the virus always likes to approach her in this way, or hold her with one hand and do nothing.


    Little by little the cheek became hot.


    The girl raised her eyes, a little confused: "flame?"


    The flaming sight is fixed on the girl, and the human body is fragile. If you touch him a little, you''ll catch a cold and get sick.


    But they don''t.


    It''s like being born to fit in with him. It belongs to him.


    The blazing heart, as if it was wrapped in a mass of things, he could not help holding it down.


    She is his.


    It''s predestined.


    The virus couldn''t help but curl up his lips slightly. He leaned over, his warm breath fell, and his eyes were locked on the girl: "can I use my mouth?"


    It''s like a learning baby who can''t wait to experiment.


    System: "no! Dad won''t allow it


    Su porcelain is about to fall down, she subconsciously reached out to grab the young man''s clothes, slightly raised her small face, looking at the light red thin lips.


    The heart is a little bit faster.


    "No, No


    She answered in a soft voice, but she had no confidence.


    Suzhou porcelain tightens her hands.


    There was a little guilt in my heart.


    Even if she grows up, but in her heart, the virus is still that small virus.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    I feel that teenagers don''t know anything, even if I live like this all my life, it doesn''t matter.


    The adult world is dirty, so is the human world.


    She has a premonition that the virus is constantly growing. If one day, he can''t control it, what to do?


    "Why?"


    Blazing blankly, he did not let the girl have any chance to escape.


    His eyes drooped, and when he saw the blush, his heart throbbed even more.


    The virus can''t describe this subtle feeling.


    he has an unexpected sense of dryness, which, like his own field, will soon open up a new world, but he will be closed again.


    The boy stood in front of the door, staring at the crack in the door, trying to open it again.


    In the distance came the warning sound, there were constant pet calls, X city seemed to be in chaos. Even the survivors can be heard talking uneasily.


    "Can''t city x stay?"


    "What happened? Why are so many level powers called out? "


    The wind blows in the night, but X city is in a panic, afraid that the next second, the city will be invaded by those zombies and mutant species.


    And the riots continued.


    Those people can not find any root cause, can only vigorously hammer the window, and even some people have begun to sit still, like a faster shortcut to leave the city.


    Suzhou porcelain listened.


    She knows that the mood of the virus has become very unstable.


    Once out of control, X city may be replaced by destruction in the next second.


    Holding out a small hand: "flame, their relationship is different from ours."


    "That''s why we can kiss."


    Blazing but not as easy to fool as last time, the virus''s intuition is so sharp that he can feel that the girl doesn''t want him to touch those things.


    Why?


    The boy thought without expression.


    "So, what is their relationship?"


    When blazing flame said this sentence, he not only did not let go, but lowered his head even more.


    Almost to squeeze the girl into the narrow space, can only accept his shelter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    She found that the virus is not as easy to swindle as last time, and he is very persistent on this issue.


    Wet soft eyes cannot help but droop.


    The more she explains, the more she will let the virus know and know more, which may backfire. Su porcelain went to the right time, the virus did not realize the real relationship between the two people, and he Qing and LU Hong obviously did not have time to say anything.


    So the youth is only in a groping stage, he just saw those, but did not know the significance, there are real steps.


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes.


    In the shortest time, made a quick and wise decision.


    She raised her lips slightly.


    Touch and leave.


    The blazing heart seemed to be seized by an invisible hand, and he was almost palpitating.


    The sense of touch seemed to remain on the lips.


    Human body temperature is warm.


    The virus has never been so infatuated with, or even captured by, it.


    He fixed his eyes on it and licked his reddish lips.


    The voice was cold to a little sexy: "can you do it again?"


    In the world of virus, before meeting a girl, being held in hand is the best favor for him. After meeting a girl, goodnight kiss is probably the only thing in the world that makes him feel good.


    Now, there is something better to replace it.


    Dark eyes locked in the past, he even did not wait for the girl to answer this time, he has begun to bow his head.


    But was blocked by the back of a hand.


    Fall by the lip.


    The blazing flame looked up with a puzzled look. Youth is undoubtedly beautiful and exquisite, unique conditions, as if all in his body. Therefore, when he is not satisfied, his look will only make you feel that it is you who are too much, not his fault.


    System: "it''s no use selling miserably! Dad thinks this kid is pushing his luck! This is to get a second time! I''ll pay it back next time! "


    She pursed her lips.


    She pushed the boy away: "no, only once."


    The virus doesn''t talk.


    He had a little forbearance.


    But that seems to be the case with the two men and women.


    So.


    Porcelain


    "Good night kiss can be replaced by this, can''t it?"


    The young man drooped his eyes: "they can, why can''t we?"


    "Like mom and dad."


    His cold words almost rejected the girl''s next words and retreats.


    In fact.


    Su porcelain can not find any other statement to refute the youth.


    She had a premonition of danger.


    If the virus has access to those things, it is like a sponge, absorbing it constantly, and even infer it immediately.


    The girl could not help but look down at her toes.


    Changed the course.


    She tilted her head and said in a soft voice, "flame, let''s go to a place where there are only two of us, OK?"


    -


    no place is immune to the whole earth. Eschatology is like an infectious disease, spreading all over the world. The destruction of mankind is accelerating. At this rate, we don''t know how many people have survived.


    Will human beings really die.


    No one can give an accurate answer, and the remaining survivors want to find a safe enough place every day. Even if they climb mountains and mountains, they just want to find a pure land.


    But a complete pure land is impossible to exist, and there is no place that will not be destroyed by the end of the world. Only the degree and depth, so the remaining areas are where the survivors are scrambling to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    For example, on the other side of the South China Sea is M Island,


    because of regional problems, cities close to glaciers are always infected and mutated a little slower than other cities. That''s what happened to m-state. All the survivors wanted to get to m-state. After all, the degree of assimilation of variation is so great that you never know how many human beings will remain in this city, whether they will all perish and become a dead city immediately.


    But it''s not so easy to get to M Island. You have to jump over a sea. There are also many mutants in the sea. I don''t know how many survivors died in it.


    But even so, in order to survive, they have to try.


    The huge ship was already alongside the coast.


    There are a lot of powers on board the ship. Those who can survive are not relying on their own abilities and strength, or they have something extraordinary.


    But not every survivor can board the ship. In addition to the harsh conditions, a certain number of zombie brain nuclei must be handed in.


    The people at the ship''s entrance are registering and checking.


    One hand throws the bag in the past and looks at the heavy weight, God! Even if there is no 100000, there are tens of thousands!


    Although the Zombie''s brain nucleus is not big, only a little bit. But like now, so easy to take hands, there are few!


    He couldn''t help but look up.


    The youth''s appearance is very outstanding, looks at him without expression on that face, the dark pupil eye, deep danger.


    The registration officer soon noticed the girl following him.


    With long black hair, white porcelain face, Yin Hong''s lips were soft and moist, especially those eyes, which were as beautiful as pinching water.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes and looked over. She was holding hands with a young man. She looked cute and soft.


    The registration officer could not help but take a look.


    Humans are all visual animals, even in the last age. What''s more, it''s still such an attractive beauty.


    But the next second.


    He could not help but shiver at the sight of a cool breath.


    The registrant stepped back.


    He quickly lowered his head and said the cabin number.


    The rest of the survivors, of course, noticed the combination.


    After all, the appearance of young girls is so excellent that it is difficult to attract attention. What''s more, they also hand in so many brain nuclei. Who doesn''t know that the more brain nuclei they hand in, the better the rest cabins they are allocated. This is also a feature of identity and ability.


    In the end of life, there are fewer women than men. Therefore, women in the end of life, is also less and less, like this beautiful, is less and less.


    The men''s eyes fell on the girl.


    Wanton, there are others, everything.


    Anyway, it''s just a look. It won''t lose any meat.


    Of course, there are some indecent.


    After all, the powers who can get on this ship are not simple characters. They are all escaping, and their hands are covered with blood.


    What''s more, in the end of the world, no one has jurisdiction, there is no so-called order, it is even more unscrupulous.


    In the end of the world, killing people doesn''t need to pay for their lives. Some of them are born villains and like this environment. Be free to do whatever you want.


    "If you look so beautiful, you might as well follow me."


    A level 8 power man pulled away the crowd, and his eyes fell on the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    In most people''s eyes, women in the last world, that is the existence of the weak. Although there are some powers, but they are also a few, and the girl in front of her seems to be well protected.


    Like dodder, it can only survive by attaching to men.


    What''s more, it''s still in this predatory environment.


    "Brother, why don''t you call on me?" As like as two peas, he was a eight level player and two men looked exactly alike.


    Level 8 power is the best of the best.


    Even on this ship, not many people dared to provoke them.


    The blazing flame raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on them. He pulled the girl back, and the dark eyes were almost of a kind of distorted hazy beauty.


    Guard your field with possessiveness.


    There are not a few of those who watch the show. After all, a girl is really beautiful. She is a man, and she will be moved.


    And to be seen by a level 8 ability is to admit bad luck!


    Although it seems that teenagers are not easy to be provoked, otherwise they would not have collected so many brain nuclei.


    But these two people are level 8 powers.


    It''s just bad luck for the couple!


    "Brother, how can you enjoy it alone?" Brother''s eyes some unscrupulous look in the past, but unfortunately, the girl was blocked by the youth, which made him a little dissatisfied.


    Brother hums a smile: "it is not without your share, urgent what?"


    They always have everything together, even if it''s something they like, it''s half a person.


    Su porcelain tilted her head and wanted to see it.


    However, he was held down by the youth. He lowered his head and said without expression: "don''t look."


    The virus is becoming more and more domineering.


    Su porcelain blinked eyes, followed him behind, soft voice: "flame?"


    Blazing fire light way: "I go to kill two people, will come back soon."


    His words of light and light, falling in the ears of people around, it is to stir up a huge wave!


    That''s a level 8 power!


    Juvenile tone, but as simple as eating and drinking water!


    And the brothers seemed to hear something funny.


    What they like has never been missed!


    "Coincidentally, we also have this idea, so that you die less miserably, and Xiaomei will not cry. Otherwise, we should be very distressed. "


    Blazing and silent.


    His dark eyes spread over a dark cloud.


    The eyes of those people disgusted him.


    The virus tilted its head and its eyes fell on the group.


    Why not...


    all die.


    A layer of cool breath spread, the sea suddenly became very quiet, can only hear the sound of the waves in the beat. Under the deep sea water, I don''t know what''s going on.


    The emotional instability of the virus can indirectly affect all living things around, including human beings.


    Poor physical quality, early stomach a burst of tumbling, nausea and dizziness.


    Spit into the sea.


    However, they think that because of the acclimatization, no one will think that the real source will be in the youth.


    Su porcelain can''t help but grasp people''s clothes.


    She lifted her long eyelashes, as if aware of what her partner was trying to do.


    "Flame, be obedient."


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The soft voice and soft voice fell in the blazing ears, and the young man lowered his head. It seemed that he did not understand why the young girl had to help this group of human beings every time.


    Wouldn''t it be better if they died?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    He and porcelain are the only two left in the world, instead of going around.


    There will be no other human covetous maidens, nor will they try to snatch them away.


    This is the real place, where there are only two people.


    The flame thought.


    But the girl''s little hand clung to him.


    The virus can''t help but look down on that small face.


    Sure enough, there is no way to take her.


    Blazing fire felt that human beings were in trouble and there were obstacles everywhere, but the girl didn''t want to see them all destroyed.


    He raised his eyes, dark eyes make people can''t help but cool behind.


    And then walk with your feet up.


    And people around, even two brothers, misinterpreted the meaning of the words.


    In their eyes, the girl''s movements and expressions are worrying about the youth. Isn''t it obvious that they are already afraid of showing weakness?


    And the girl stood in the same place and looked at it with her eyes. The beautiful eyes filled with water made people feel pity.


    The survivors can''t bear to watch.


    "A level 8 talent can enjoy special treatment in a city, not to mention two. Isn''t this death?"


    "However, there are level 8 powers. It seems that we don''t have to worry too much this time. Even if we encounter the mutants in the sea, they are the most powerful ones."


    "Little girl, if you don''t want him to die, do it to yourself."


    "It''s not a good thing to look too good."


    That''s what the brothers think. They''ve got it.


    And the people in charge of the ship didn''t care about what happened. It was a little too worthless to offend two level eight talents for the sake of a teenager.


    "One of them is a metal ability! The other is the water power


    If the level is too high, the ability can be converted into a weapon with high lethality.


    Around the scattered, afraid that they will be affected.


    It is said that the metal ability above level 8 can assimilate human body, and the body will also become metal. If you accidentally touch it! Then it''s over!


    The water power can be turned into water escape, or water can be turned into other weapons to attack people! You can even get people involved!


    That''s why, in the end of the world, guns were eliminated. If they weren''t big enough thermal weapons, they wouldn''t be used at all!


    What my brother got was metallized. He took out a gun. All the bullets were assimilated and drove towards the youth.


    And my brother''s water ability has turned into a huge water ball.


    Towards the youth package.


    The blazing fire stood in place, reached out to catch the bullets. As soon as the bullets touched the young man''s skin, it was like moss growing and covered him quickly.


    And then it spread.


    Most of his body was homogenized by metal, including cheeks and eyelashes, which seemed to be dyed with a kind of beautiful gold powder.


    But in the eyes of others, it is extremely terrible.


    Can you imagine that the human skin will become metal, the other uninfected, with the homogenization of the contrast, that kind of visual impact.


    Give them goose bumps!


    This is the metal ability above level 8!


    The people around, fortunately, they did not get into such a power!


    Brother lips slightly raised.


    As long as his metal to contact, the other side has been half of his control!


    And the younger brother''s water polo, is also quickly wrapped up the youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    The huge water polo has a floor high.


    They stood on the deck.


    I couldn''t help looking up.


    Let alone a lot of metal, from the outside full of wrapped! Like a ball, the ball is spinning rapidly, there is no air in it, it is all water, and the young man may have suffocated and died at this time.


    The group began to look at the girl with sympathetic eyes.


    In the last days, it was too beautiful to bring disaster to yourself.


    But it''s not bad, for women, it''s just a cage change. Moreover, the two brothers and powers are not vulgar, went to m Chau, with their strength can also mix good status.


    Girls follow them, and they are also spicy and delicious.


    Moreover, in her appearance, most of them know that the young are very ferocious and less, so they accept the fact calmly.


    My brother has taken the lead in front of the girl.


    "As long as you follow us, before you get tired, I have anything good with my brother, and I will give it to you the first time."


    Su porcelain slightly raised his neck, but he was staring at the water ball.


    The younger brother looked at this beautiful face, and he had to sigh the care of the creator. Girls should be loved by thousands of people. Even in the last days, countless men will fight for her, and they will be pampered in cages like canary.


    He thought.


    He and his brother probably didn''t get tired of the day.


    At this time, the girl slightly crooked her head, long eyelashes raised.


    The people around them made a startling voice.


    The younger brother had a bad feeling, a lot of metal fell from it, and the water polo was boiling.


    He had not been able to turn around before his face changed.


    The man pinched his throat and the cells in his mind were moving like a signal. Breathing began to be difficult, he was dizzy, and his powers were out of control to recover.


    All of them were devoured to themselves.


    The boy fell down, his skin intact as early as the beginning, slightly hanging eyes, came.


    Brother''s face changed slightly. He was rebuffed to use metal powers.


    On the skin, the dense assimilation.


    It''s like there are countless cells expanding and spreading that tingling sensation.


    This series of reversals!


    What makes those people feel scared is their look!


    What does the level 8 power mean?


    They are even a person, want to kill tens of thousands of abilities, it is only a matter of time!


    And it''s two level 8 powers!


    But now, this strange scene in front of them makes them creepy!


    The blazing flame stopped.


    The long eyelash covered the dark eyes, and he opened his hand slightly.


    The skin of a man is like something that is wriggling rapidly.


    The eyeball is white.


    The body becomes very stiff.


    It''s dead.


    "It''s air power!" In the crowd, there is a person in fear to say this sentence!


    The crowd, like birds and animals, was more frightened than before, and spread towards the four sides, almost 10 meters away, with no one in the middle.


    The air power is also heard in legend.


    What does human beings live on? Besides water, it is food and air.


    If you can control the air, you don''t want to kill people.


    Countless dissidents doubt whether there is such a kind of dissident, after all, they have never met, but have heard. Even if it is to look at the world, the air power is only in the imagination, but there is no real evidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Now, in front of them, there is a living air power!


    If it''s not the air power, how can you kill two level eight powers in a short time!


    And from the way they died, it was like suffocation. Pupils spread, unable to return to the sky.


    It is clear that the youth has taken away the air!


    All the people look at the youth''s eyes, are different!


    With horror and horror! Psychological quality almost, already regretted boarding this ship!


    Before that, those men who had some bad ideas about the girl''s heart, let alone take a look at them now. They only feel a chill behind them, and they have a kind of unspeakable fear.


    When the blazing flame raised their faces, those people stepped back a few steps, and some of them were almost squeezed into the sea. If it had not been for clinging to the guardrail, it would have been the food in the stomach of those mutant creatures.


    The virus is very satisfied with this effect.


    No one will covet his porcelain.


    If anyone dares, the next one to die.


    That''s who''s good.


    Su porcelain was held by the youth, and everyone made way for them. The look was full of awe.


    And the two bodies in class A were thrown into the sea by relevant personnel.


    As a result of caution, these people also put on isolation gloves.


    And these two people probably would not have thought, because of this, saved their own lives.


    The infectivity of the virus is powerful.


    Even if it''s a little bit, even if it doesn''t die, it''s going to cost you half your life.


    He Qing and they didn''t expect to meet them again here.


    They saw it with their own eyes.


    There is no fear in my heart, it is false.


    He Qing, in particular, knew that the youth was so dangerous and his face turned white. He felt that he was walking with the God of death all the way.


    Until the boy and the girl left, the people were still talking.


    "Air power, this young man has gone to M state, and he will be a great man in the future."


    "All over the world, only the top powers can match him."


    "Neither of the two level 8 powers was in his eyes..."


    these words reached LU Hong''s ears.


    She couldn''t help looking.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "He''s not an air power." LU Hong shook her head and said, "although I don''t know what kind of power it is, it''s definitely not an air power."


    He Qing shook his head: "in addition to the air ability, who can do this?"


    LU Hong doesn''t speak.


    When a power kills a person with a power, he can only do it face to face. But the group of roadblocks, but after a few hours, strange death, body stiffness, looks very terrible.


    Even an air power can''t do that.


    What''s more, the teenager had left with the girl at that time. How could he not be present and kill all the powers.


    And these people are not ordinary powers.


    Lu Hongyue thought, the more creepy she felt. She felt that the youth was too strange, strange to have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    What''s more, the teenager seems to have no idea about his relationship with the girl, or even what kissing is.


    It''s like...


    he''s a non-human being.


    Only non humans...


    can do this.


    "But that girl is really beautiful. If there is no air power, she will be killed by others."


    There''s a sob from two powers nearby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    LU Hong just wanted to sneer.


    If she didn''t see the girl''s hand before, she probably thought that the other side needed man''s protection.


    But actually.


    The power and depth of maiden''s power has not been revealed yet, and I don''t know why, following them.


    There are fewer zombies and mutants.


    What kind of existence are they?


    -


    as soon as the girl entered, she was pushed to the door by the virus.


    She couldn''t help but raise her face and looked at it a little confused.


    Blazing at her lips, he leaned over: "reward me for being obedient today."


    His voice was a little low and suggestive.


    With long eyelashes and staring at her.


    Warm breathing, with a little itchy.


    Virus is always self-taught, along the way there is a kind of learning, and even can analyze a lot of things and human knowledge.


    Although the most important, he has not yet been excavated.


    But at this speed...


    Su porcelain could not help but pursed her lips slightly, grabbed it with her little hand, and then stood on tiptoe.


    But in the time of leaving, the virus is one hand around the girl''s waist, do not let her leave.


    The blazing flame lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the girl''s lips: "this is not a kiss."


    The lips are shallow.


    Su porcelain was forced to raise her neck.


    The virus pressed on the back of her brain: "that''s it."


    System: "horizontal trough! what the fuck! How does this kid know? "


    The girl didn''t speak, just grabbed the boy''s clothes.


    I also have some doubts.


    Before it was clear, blazing flame didn''t understand anything. Even simple contact would deceive him.


    But Soviet porcelain did not have this opportunity to think too much.


    Because the virus detected the girl''s distraction, a little dissatisfied.


    Punished her.


    -However, there are so many nervous creatures lurking in the sea.


    Su porcelain face is a little red.


    She pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t understand where the virus knew the real meaning of kissing.


    She reached out her little hand and grabbed it: "flame."


    The blazing flame leaned there, and the dark eyes were deep, and looked over.


    He seemed to like the intimacy.


    Tilt your head: "huh?"


    Su porcelain seriously flickered: "do you know what bacteria are..."


    "so, no matter where the flame is learned from...


    the virus looked at her and said," you are not even afraid of me. Why should you be afraid of that kind of thing? "


    He reached out a hand.


    Bow his head: "moreover, that kind of thing, have nothing to fear, they run as soon as they meet me."


    The girl blinked.


    She was found to have nothing to refute.


    Well.


    What to do?


    Sure enough, it''s better to get away from these places as soon as possible, otherwise the virus will learn to be bad soon.


    It''s going to get worse...


    he''s been getting worse just now.


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek and lowers its head.


    Think seriously.


    It takes at least a week to cross M Island from the sea.


    The girl fell asleep in the boy''s arms.


    Huge ships are sailing.


    All of a sudden, a dianpo.


    As if the ship had hit something huge, the survivors made a little cry of surprise, and some of them had even come out to see it.


    On the surface of the sea, a huge mutant whale blocked their way.


    It''s hundreds of meters, bigger than a ship. Because of the color, one of them bumped into it unprepared.


    If they want to change course, they can only turn back, but this is already the shortest sailing route.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    What bad luck!


    The whale was rolling all the time, but the ship was about to turn over.


    The whale seems to have noticed the huge ship.


    Showing those two huge eyes.


    Fortunately, this is a blue whale. For other whales, the blue whale is relatively mild.


    The survivors were different and relieved.


    But they forget that this is the end of the world, no matter what kind of species it is, what kind of habits it used to be. The blue whale vomited water.


    Hundreds of meters or more, wetting their decks.


    The ship is still bumping.


    Holding the girl in his arms with blazing fire, she was not affected at all.


    But as time went on, the whale didn''t seem to want to let go of the ship.


    The girl in her arms has a faint sign of waking up.


    The virus lowered its head, looked at it for a long time, stretched out its fingers and touched her face.


    Disturbing porcelain sleeping.


    Don''t say it''s human. Even if it''s something else, he won''t let it go.


    The youth raises the eyelid son, the breath becomes dangerous gas.


    He got up and went outside.


    And those powers were also sprayed with water. There were hundreds of them going out to prevent sudden danger. But this whale was too big. Even if it''s a power, it doesn''t hurt to sleep on it. What''s more, some powers are useless in the water.


    It''s even more irritating to the whale.


    At the moment when the boat turned around, a figure jumped down.


    These powers show a look of astonishment and fear when they make mistakes.


    The young man jumped on top of the whale.


    Hundreds of meters of whales.


    A human being stands on it like an ant.


    Is he crazy!


    Even if the air power wants to kill this whale in a short time, it will be difficult!


    However, in the invisible angle of this group of people.


    The virus''s back, take out a knife and stab it at the whale.


    Then he made a knife in his hand.


    A few drops of blood seeped into the whale''s wound.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    And the wound of the virus is also rapid healing, there is no trace.


    The boy stood up.


    The whale trembled as if it were mad.


    And then it goes down quickly.


    At the last moment, the boy reached for the rock climbing and fell on the deck.


    Everyone looked at him and could not help but start to step back.


    The blazing flame turned away without looking at them.


    The rest of the people, looking at the calm sea, the whale has completely sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    It''s gone.


    As if the accident just now was just an illusion.


    Of course, no one will know that the body of the Whale will sink in the deepest part of the sea, and no one will know that this sea area has been polluted. There''s going to be a lot of mutants starting to die, and in a short time, there won''t be any more living things here.


    In their hearts, they are more and more afraid of teenagers, and even have the psychology of fear.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, they didn''t have a long eye to provoke each other. Otherwise, their future would be worse than those two level eight powers.


    Little did not know, the virus actually once moved to want to kill all of them.


    Blazing down the passage of the ship, he stopped as he passed a cabin.


    The dark eyes looked at the past, deep without bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    LU Hong pushed people: "brother Qing, go out and have a look. Maybe something happened."


    He Qing, however, said, "the sky has fallen, and those with that group of powers are holding it."


    He turned over.


    At this time, it did not move.


    LU Hong can''t help but look at it and wonder why he is not interested now.


    He Qing got up, a little pale.


    He saw someone as if standing outside, through the gap, saw the shadow.


    A cold smell penetrated in.


    He Qing thought of the boy who was more terrible than death. LU Hong''s hand reached out and she asked, "brother Qing, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Qing shakes his head: "nothing, maybe it''s just my illusion."


    There is no movement inside, the virus takes back its sight, and its face is expressionless.


    As soon as she woke up, she found that the teenager was just leaning aside, bending her legs slightly, and her eyes fell on her body. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The girl could not help but raise her small face, a little confused: "flame?"


    She felt that the eyes of the virus were different from before. There''s an indescribable feeling, like it''s offensive.


    Suzhou porcelain stands up.


    Barefoot.


    The next moment, but was caught by the youth, he looked at.


    Drooping eyes.


    Even if the virus hears those sounds, he doesn''t understand what it is. It''s like right now, the heart is throbbing and a little bit agitated.


    The blazing flame just looked at the girl and didn''t know what to do.


    So in the end.


    He just put down his hand and said, "I want to hold you."


    The girl let him hold it.


    Although the ship''s treatment is not as good as that before the end of the world, there are all kinds of food and drink, and every one of the powers can get his own share. The value of food should be determined according to the number of brain nuclei submitted before. Suzhou porcelain got its own share.


    Teenagers don''t need to eat these things, so they pack them into the room every time, without causing suspicion.


    After su porcelain went in, he lowered his head blazing: "I''ll go and have a look."


    The girl raised her face and nodded.


    When the teenager turned to leave, he looked at the past with his head slightly tilted.


    He Qing and LU Hong do not have many brain nuclei, so they enjoy the most common treatment. After they took their share, they found the restaurant in a mess.


    One of the powers was bitten by a mutant creature washed up by the sea, and he was thrown down.


    The end of life is so cruel.


    LU Hong recollected and found a man sitting opposite.


    She showed a look of astonishment.


    The young man''s face is delicate and beautiful. His eyes are as deep as the ancient pool. His light red thin lips look like a kind of cold ascetic beauty.


    He looked down and looked over. Under the long eyelashes, the skin is almost pale.


    Therefore, it gives people a sense of cold, always lingering around. All the people close to him subconsciously want to avoid.


    "Finish what you said that day."


    The blazing fire said in a tone less voice.


    "I want to know."


    He is very simple to show his intention, even without unnecessary nonsense.


    LU Hong opens her mouth.


    That kind of fear from the soul, trembling and crying, let her some scalp numb.


    Especially after knowing the strength of the other side, even in a place breathing air, there is a kind of fear.


    He didn''t even have to say anything.


    He Qing has no hope of hiding behind the road red, panic to shiver.


    LU Hong said, "what is the relationship between you and her?"


    The virus has a kind of displeasure, he always thinks that this woman has something to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    But the two humans in front of him are still valuable, and he was also very interested in what happened last night.


    "Family."


    "We will always be together, and no one can separate us," he said


    When he said this, though he had no emotion.


    But Lu Hong knows that the youth is serious. When he says this, his eyes are light.


    It seems to be proclaiming.


    If anyone gets in the way, no matter who that person is, he will kill him.


    This terrible desire for monopoly, and paranoia.


    It''s something LU Hong has never seen.


    The youth is like the darkness behind the girl.


    He held out his hand to protect her, and at the same time he could turn the girl into hell.


    "Family has two meanings. First, you are relatives, and the second is partner..." Lu Hongdao, who seems to realize the problem.


    Maybe it''s not that the teenager doesn''t understand, but the person around him doesn''t want him to understand.


    "Companion?"


    Blazing flame tilted his head and locked the woman: "so, are you partners?"


    He Qing did not speak.


    LU Hong''s expression is a little embarrassed, but still nodded: "we are." She reached for the man''s hand: "brother Qing, are we?"


    He Qing is a bit evasive, the word is vague: "calculate... Calculate."


    LU Hong is a little disappointed.


    Blazing fire doesn''t care about the atmosphere before them. He just wants to know what he wants to know.


    So drooping eyes, ready to speak.


    "Flame."


    A voice interrupted their conversation in time.


    Su porcelain felt that the behavior of the young man was a little abnormal, so he came to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, I met these two people again.


    She slightly slants the face, grasps the youth''s hand, the soft voice way: "follow me to go back."


    Blazing and silent.


    Just take a deep look at them and turn around.


    He Qing watched them disappear.


    Pharyngeal canal.


    "Last night, I felt that he was outside..."


    LU Hong was very embarrassed.


    But she soon understood what the purpose of youth was.


    He Qing couldn''t help but say, "he doesn''t know anything."


    LU Hong said, "she doesn''t want him to understand."


    But he forgot that if the young man had buried seeds in his heart, he would have known sooner or later.


    -


    System: "very dangerous! These two people are on the ship! Fortunately, it was discovered in time! Or it will be late! "


    Su porcelain put down her hand and looked at the boy.


    The virus leaned over and looked down at her: "what''s your partner?"


    His breath was very close.


    This is a young man''s habitual action, he always likes to include the girl into his own taste range.


    It''s like marking.


    With her eyes drooping and her eyelashes trembling, she pursed her lips slightly.


    When you raise your face.


    It is a serious flicker: "partner is also the meaning of family, just a title, flame mom and dad are also like this."


    The virus doesn''t talk.


    He just pinched the girl''s face and leaned over: "so would mom and dad do this?"


    System: "hateful stinky virus, what do not know to play hooligan on the cub, qqq, if you understand also got."


    Su porcelain''s cheek was hot. She held out her finger to block it.


    It doesn''t work.


    The virus was kissing her fingers, an unprecedented move.


    The girl''s eyes became like water mist. She retreated shyly: "flame."


    The blazing fire was staring at people.


    In a low voice, "can''t you?"


    "But I want to."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Su porcelain took her finger back. She raised her face and said, "do you believe me or do you believe them?"


    "Human beings are deceiving."


    Money pot essence is ignorant of conscience flickering virus.


    Blazing and silent.


    He had a hunch that the girl''s words were reserved and concealed.


    But still nodded.


    "I believe everything porcelain says."


    -


    in the first two days of sailing, although it is not always so calm, there will be some difficult mutant sea creatures, but the powers on the ship are not equipped.


    It''s all right.


    But in addition, this mutant Octopus seems to be hundreds of meters high! It''s good luck to meet dozens of meters. If you meet this level, you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    Octopus has a lot of tentacles. It sucks the sucker under the ship, and then it swings.


    If the ship sinks, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Some of the powers are already working on this octopus.


    But octopus can also spray ink, once it is stained with ink, it is highly toxic.


    The survivors who can escape are lucky. If they can''t, death will harvest their lives.


    Some people''s eyes can''t help but rest on the youth.


    But the other side''s cold look, obviously did not want to move.


    Su porcelain stood on the deck of the third floor and looked down, but was caught by a hand and held in his arms.


    The boy said, "don''t move."


    The girl grabbed his clothes.


    The octopus''s sucker is attached to the huge ship, so even if the ship is hundreds of meters high, it can''t stand it shaking like this.


    The powers are already trying to break its tentacles.


    But no one thought that there was a mutant sea creature around!


    It was a huge shark, about 60 meters long.


    Constantly hovering around, trying to find the leak.


    This group of powers is a little panic, some psychological ability is poor, even burst into tears.


    Already began to regret to go to M state, it is better to stay in X city to live as long as possible.


    If they are on land, they have nothing to fear, but this is in the sea, where these creatures dominate.


    If they want to deal with it, they have to sacrifice many people at least!


    The ship was constantly rolling.


    Just as the octopus tentacles were about to pull the ship down into the sea, the boy jumped off the ship.


    It landed on its head.


    Su porcelain stares at it. She holds a sharp blade in both hands and cuts the tentacles of the octopus from the root!


    The ship''s weightlessness was saved.


    Many of the powers felt relaxed. When they found the girl on the third deck, they all showed a look of amazement!


    The blade is transparent and sharp.


    Invisible is better than visible!


    It was a shock to a group of powers!


    Wind power is not uncommon, but girls can use it to this extent! You can''t pick one out of ten thousand!


    But she drooped her eyes, harmless appearance, but confused a group of people.


    However, the actions of his subordinates are not ambiguous at all.


    The tentacles of the octopus are as short as tens of meters. The girl grabbed the fence and jumped down.


    Hand with a weathered blade, directly cut that whole!


    The octopus felt the pain!


    Make a strange cry.


    Su porcelain fell on the second deck, met the eyes of the group, and raised her long eyelashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    The girl has red lips and snow skin, and her eyes are like two beautiful glass beads.


    It''s not murderous!


    What they can do is to startle their chin!


    Let those who thought that she was dodder flower before, only felt that she had been severely slapped!


    Where is this what dodder, this is clearly overlord flower!


    And the words that the young girl said were not what they had misunderstood before!


    Maybe, if she hadn''t stopped me, how many people would have died!


    The men gulped and stepped back.


    Su porcelain a little confused to see: "all, they are afraid of me?"


    System: "of course! You are so powerful! Can they not be afraid? "


    Su porcelain is a crooked head, seriously said: "I can only kill hundreds of people, flame hands can die, what are they afraid of me?"


    If the survivors know what the girl is thinking, they will spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Hundreds of people are not many!


    Who can bear this trampling horse!


    Before that, I still felt that the beauty of a girl could not be square, and the delicate and weak men couldn''t help getting that cool.


    All back to the side.


    What canary, relying on men to live is deceptive! Maybe even if the youth doesn''t make a move, the two brothers have a tough time with the girl.


    You said that with such a beautiful face and soft speech, even if it is walking, it is also following the youth, holding people''s clothes in small hands.


    When you look up, you will be seduced.


    In fact, it''s a violent beauty who can''t do anything!


    You see her a serious look, seems to be thinking about where to start, this mutant octopus will be happy to break free of the appearance, is simply the devil of the ghost.


    Which has a long face of angels, but do even behind the devil cool things!


    They thought, more and more back.


    After the mutant Octopus was chopped off about ten tentacles, the remaining tentacles were firmly attached to the ship.


    It''s getting worse.


    Spray of ink, splashed all over the ship, the survivors screamed away.


    While some of the powers are in the water, the octopus slowly sinks to the bottom.


    They looked at it at the same time.


    But saw that 60 meters shark, do not know where to come out again, open a huge mouth, a mouth will come out of the sea juvenile. Even people with water, give a bite!


    This breathtaking scene has been witnessed by many people!


    Some female powers can''t help but cover their mouth, it seems that it is too bloody and ferocious!


    Not to mention, the teenager has been bitten off! Even if he is lucky to escape, but the sea is a mutant creature, even if it is a God, it is difficult to survive!


    They couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    But see the other side micro pursed lips, eyes a blink does not blink, followed by a jump down.


    In the end.


    Who does not want to live their lives, even lovers, partners, in the face of life and death, there will be selfish side!


    Some people even sacrifice the one they love in order to survive!


    What the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, vowing to make a solemn pledge, that is deceptive.


    But the girl is regardless of the jump down, is no different from the death!


    Even if it''s a powerful power! Meet the nature, is not obediently down!


    They can already imagine the consequences.


    After she jumped down, she stabbed the shark with a sharp edge. Her eyes did not blink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    The shark was rolling violently.


    The sea was red with blood.


    However.


    The next second.


    The shark was smart enough to swim deep into the sea.


    Su porcelain with a sharp blade, to its mouth, reached out to break the shark''s mouth.


    Eat her.


    Spit it out!


    System: "whelp, what are you doing? The virus can''t die! Calm down


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "no!"


    She''s going to take this shark, rip it open, dig out the virus.


    She can''t let go without seeing people.


    This is the shark in pain in the sea, the red blood dyed the sea.


    She opened her mouth and was about to swallow the girl.


    The shark did not move.


    It turned its white belly and slowly sank into the deep sea.


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    Blazing fire has already broken the shark''s belly with his bare hands. He reaches out and grabs the girl''s.


    The dark eyes, in the deep sea water, appear to be very attractive.


    Sink together.


    -


    the sea is beating against the glacier, which is a lonely island.


    Suzhou porcelain and virus have been here for three months.


    Maybe it''s because the closer we get to the glacier, the slower the infection is. So far, the virus has not affected the surrounding area.


    System: "son, you are so smart to think of such a place! In this way, the virus is isolated! We can''t touch the outside world again. We can''t be safe any more! "


    In particular, the most important point is.


    In this way, the virus does not know how to take advantage of its offspring!


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes.


    She just realized that the virus may not be easy to cheat. If he had a chance to meet a couple like he Qing, maybe things would be out of control.


    Like now, the virus is going to kiss her.


    Even if it''s not at night, sometimes I lean over and kiss her.


    "I will always be obedient."


    "So, may I kiss you more?"


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes and looks up at her face. Her eyes are misty and full of water.


    I can''t say anything.


    Dark eyes droop, the virus bent over, is an action that can not be refused.


    That slender fingers strong embrace her, as if not tired of savoring.


    The girl can feel each other''s infatuation and love, he does not even want to end.


    I don''t know what to do next.


    In the end, I just hugged her and cuddled to each other.


    Porcelain


    Look at it.


    The flame covered her eyes.


    In the girl can not see the place, that dark pupil eyes a dark surge.


    The virus thinks it''s weird.


    It''s like I can''t control it.


    That strange, but also a little irritable mood.


    It''s not the same as when I was a kid.


    He didn''t want to treat her as food, but he couldn''t control his feelings.


    The virus tilted its neck slightly.


    Come close.


    "Do you like me to kiss you?"


    The warm breath of the nose.


    A little bit of skin itching.


    The girl couldn''t help but step back a little. She couldn''t see the young man''s expression.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    The tip of the ear is red.


    Then he nodded.


    The blazing flame looks down at the person, the light red thin lip lightly rubs in the past.


    "I like it too," whispered


    -


    System: "it''s clear that he doesn''t know anything, but why does Dad still think he has a bad intention?"


    Su porcelain sat on the reef, she looked down at the white tender feet.


    Seriously said: "flame is very good, will not go bad."


    System: "are you sure, son qvq, why does Dad feel so upset?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Su porcelain blinked.


    I don''t think it''s possible.


    They are now on a closed island, with no human contact. The virus won''t know about those things. When they leave this place, they can choose the next similar one. After all, the sea water alone occupies a large area on the earth.


    They can go to places that are difficult for human beings to go to.


    Su porcelain doesn''t mind developing with blazing flame. She just thinks that it''s very good now.


    Although it is a huge disaster for mankind. But in his own eyes, or that will rely on her, cling to her do not put the virus.


    But the virus grew up overnight.


    The girl''s heart is a little strange, even a little miss the previous virus.


    Because he has witnessed his growth.


    That''s why Su porcelain feels more shy when it''s being kiss.


    After all, before the virus is just a child, even if he grew up, but the previous impression is lingering in her mind.


    Soviet porcelain bows its head.


    She thought seriously, so she felt that there was nothing wrong with her present appearance.


    This island was uncultivated even before the end of the world because it was near the glacier and there were no fishermen living there. There are a lot of resources on the island, even if you stay here for a few years, there is no problem.


    The sea is not all mutated sea creatures, and there are a lot of things that are not polluted.


    If this kind of fish is tired of eating, the Soviet porcelain will change to another kind of fish.


    As soon as the virus gets close, the fish will feel the danger and run away quickly.


    At this time, she would push the youth away and seriously said, "flame, don''t make trouble."


    The virus starts by staring at the fish and killing them all.


    When they realize that infected fish girls can''t eat them.


    This just turned and left without expression.


    And those mutant sea creatures passing by are innocent, turning their bellies and eyes white.


    There are many fresh fish in the sea, and the meat is delicious and delicious.


    The money juggler feels more and more comfortable as a human being.


    Human beings have so much delicious food, no wonder those goblins are infatuated with the world.


    The virus will not be too far away from the girl, as long as there is any movement in the sea, before the other party has started, the brain nerves of those mutant sea creatures have been poisoned.


    The waves were beating and some creatures were coming up.


    In the past, those creatures who had a little intuition in the past, when they felt the danger, had already tried their best to escape, and those who could not run would rather crash to the rocks nearby.


    But this time, the organisms may be too low to even feel the existence of the virus.


    They forget to climb to the sand.


    The boy kept his eyes on it and walked over.


    Half squat.


    Here are two crabs. They were washed up by the sea, but they were not in a hurry to go back. It was a slow chase, and then began to play.


    The virus stretched out two slender fingers and stopped when it was about to touch.


    His eyes drooped slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Su porcelain came over, she saw such a scene. She followed the young man''s eyes and slightly stopped.


    With long eyelashes down, I walk over.


    "Flame?"


    The blazing flame felt the girl''s hand grab over. He turned his head and looked at it, but he lowered his head and said, "what are they doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The girl drooped her eyes and said seriously, "they are fighting."


    The virus is slightly off the face.


    Her eyes fell on her reddish ears.


    No words.


    Su porcelain flicker virus has become more and more handy, money can Jing pull the youth''s hand, and then turn back to walk.


    "I don''t think they''re fighting."


    Blazing fire light said.


    Su porcelain is a little cautious, but still serious: "what does that flame feel?"


    The virus doesn''t answer.


    Because he didn''t know.


    But he intuitively, the girl understood, just didn''t want to tell him.


    It''s like it used to be.


    Su porcelain feels that the blazing flame has been staring at her intentionally or unintentionally these days, just like now.


    With a slightly bewitched voice: "you teach me, OK?"


    The girl couldn''t help grabbing at his clothes.


    The little heart missed a beat in an instant.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and looked at it.


    The virus is very close, under his long eyelashes, his dark pupil is as deep as a pool.


    Each time the Soviet porcelain has a cool breath.


    When she retreats, she will be taken back by the youth, and she will have no way to go back. She will also ask with a little grievance: "am I not good? Why avoid me? "


    And now in this pair of eyes, it is also dark.


    It was like having a hand out and pulling her into the abyss.


    She pursed her lips.


    I found myself almost caught in the teenage routine.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand anything. He''s just playing her words. Virus cunning use of human psychology, first to create an illusion, let people panic, into the trap, he will be mastered, leading the nose.


    The virus has all the information you don''t know. When you come back, it''s too late.


    System: "this tricky kid! Fortunately, you have accumulated some experience, otherwise you must be in his scheme


    She lifted her long eyelashes, stretched out the other one, and touched the boy''s head.


    "Yanyan is very smart. I already know what I should know."


    The girl slightly pursed her lips, her big eyes full of water were clear and traceless.


    The flame looked down.


    Dark eyes, as if spread out of something, want to swallow the girl into.


    -


    the fish caught in the surf are dead, and they are not killed by thirst or by the sun.


    Su porcelain looked down.


    It''s been a while since they were found dead.


    She crouched down a little confused and looked at it carefully.


    His body is stiff and his eyes are white.


    It''s not like a sudden death, but it''s affected by something.


    Over the next few days, more and more dead fish were washed ashore, including some mutant sea creatures. Moreover, Suzhou porcelain found that there were fewer and fewer fish living nearby.


    These fish need to be disposed of, otherwise they will become very smelly and stinky, and will pollute the place where they live.


    "All."


    Today''s dead fish are piling up in mountains, covered in layers and pushed aside by a huge sea creature. Attracted a lot of flies, the smell of putrefaction spread.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    The system guessed: "cub, it''s not because of the virus. "


    girls have thought about this problem, but on land, they can stay in one place for six months at most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    There are glaciers nearby. Because of the climate, the impact of the virus should be smaller.


    It will take at least two or three years, but now they have only stayed for less than a year.


    She went to check the surrounding waters again. There were no live fish around. The area that might be affected was larger and wider than she thought.


    It seems that this place can not stay.


    "Flame, we should go."


    Su porcelain reached out to hold people.


    The blazing flame did not speak and bent down to hold her.


    Dark eyes look at the sea.


    His face was cold and cold.


    Leaving this island is M Island.


    Su porcelain didn''t want to stay in M Island, which is also in the north. The sea covers a large area. Although there are many dangerous sea creatures in the sea, there are many places where dogs can stay.


    If they want to cross, the route of M Island is the safest and quickest.


    The pollution level of M Island is not so high. At the same time, the control of order is very strict.


    This year, there are too many survivors who want to jump over the sea, but there are also some human beings with the risk of infection lurking among them. The customs of M island would rather not let it go, it would be good to let it go.


    When the huge ship landed, the survivors were filled with tears. Even if tens of thousands of people survived, only a few hundred, it was a gift from heaven.


    And a teenager and a young girl are among them, appear particularly conspicuous.


    When the alarm goes off.


    The eyes of the customs officers are on the young people, and many people have already rushed over. It seems that the young people will be killed at the next hair.


    The virus grabbed the girl''s hand, and her face was expressionless.


    "Where do you come from?" asked the customs officer


    "X city."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes and returned.


    Customs officers think that the girl''s face is really beautiful. It is not a simple thing to live safely to the present in the last world.


    "I suspect you have a virus. Please come with us."


    When all of them retreated in panic, a man next to him was pale and stammered: "my wound was accidentally knocked by myself. I didn''t have infection. Put me in!"


    He wanted to dash in, but was stopped by a group of people who looked at him like zombies.


    The man looks pale.


    And all eyes were on him.


    The customs officers checked and checked again, and they were a little confused.


    Just heard the alarm, is it an illusion?


    But when teenagers and girls checked again, it was nothing unusual.


    It was when Soviet porcelain went in.


    Someone whispered behind him: "it''s so beautiful that I can''t have no impression. Lao Li, why don''t I remember them on the boat? Am I wrong?"


    Lao Li was also a little confused. He was a little uncertain and said, "there should be too many people, so it''s normal not to remember."


    "No way, I can''t have no impression..."


    just when the customs officers came to find out.


    The man met the eyes of the boy.


    His eyes drooped, and his face was expressionless.


    My eyes are dark.


    But with a cool breath around, people can immediately associate with bad things.


    The man shivered fiercely


    and felt as if he were standing in the mortuary. The coolness penetrated into his bones, as if his life would be taken away by the God of death in the next second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    He looked at the customs officers standing in front of him in a trance.


    "Are you sure you didn''t see them on the boat?" he asked


    When Lao Li was ready to speak, the man took his arm, his teeth shivered and said, "yes, we have."


    "I remember, they were on the boat with us. There were too many people..."


    he had a terrible intuition. If he didn''t say that, he might end up worse than the survivor who just concealed his infection.


    -However, it does not mean that the city is safe. Mutant zombies and mutant species are lurking in these cities, and the survival resources are less and less, and the situation will become more and more dangerous.


    Y street.


    The car stopped by the side of the road, and a group of mutant monkeys jumped up and down. They grabbed the thick leaves and swayed around. It''s the idea of passing survivors.


    This group of mutant monkeys is very difficult, they are not only big, but also very fierce. If a power is accidentally caught by them, it is rifling, and the scene is extremely bloody and terrifying.


    On y street, there are hundreds of them.


    When Huang Yueyue and Huang Yueyue broke out in a cold sweat and looked dignified, another car appeared on y street.


    And a few monkeys are also quickly attracted to the past.


    The beautiful girl was sitting in the front passenger seat with cotton candy in her slender fingers.


    With long eyelashes, the delicate tip of the tongue looms.


    A monkey quickly ran to the windshield, the huge gravity, so that the glass quickly split. It grinned, its eyes locked on the girl, salivating.


    Su porcelain looked at the past, the eyes full of water reflected the appearance of this mutant creature.


    As big as an adult, ugly and ferocious, those two eyes were staring at her.


    The girl tilted her head slightly.


    The hand condenses into a sharp blade.


    The next moment, the monkey''s body straight fell to the ground, rigid body, pupil lax.


    Foaming at the mouth.


    And the following monkeys, are also acutely aware of the danger, they are almost the first time to avoid, rushed to the tree.


    Some looked at the people in the car in horror.


    The boy''s face was expressionless and directly pressed over the corpse of the monkey. Under the long eyes, the light red thin lips showed a cold meaning.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Continue to eat the marshmallow.


    Well.


    She didn''t shoot as fast as she could.


    Sure enough, it''s not good enough.


    System: "son, we''re not better than that kind of pervert!"


    Virus can destroy the earth!


    However, the monkeys in front of them didn''t know what happened, and they rushed over in anger. It''s not to avenge our companions, but simply feel that they have been provoked.


    Grinning, a burst of anger with claws rushed up.


    It is in touch with the protective glass, as well as the body of the time, slow down, as if like a twilight old man. Nervous flocculent, twitch, eyes white back.


    Then he was drawn under the car and crushed into a ball of meat mud, even without a shrill cry.


    Those monkeys in front of me saw such a strange scene, which dare to continue to move forward, all squeak, ran to the side of the high-rise buildings. Quite afraid and afraid to look at the past, dare not act rashly.


    Huang Yueyue and other people thought that there would be a fierce battle, but they did not expect that the monkeys, like meeting the plague God, avoided the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Who doesn''t know, these mutant monkeys are extremely difficult to deal with. They are cunning and extremely clever. Know how to cooperate with the regiment war. If you don''t have the strength to be strong enough, it''s bad for those who meet.


    They''re like grandsons.


    At the same time, I feel awed by the owner of the car.


    Old Wei said solemnly, "there is a strange power on this car. I have never seen such a strange power."


    Huang Yueyue has never been seen before.


    They followed the car, and the monkeys were scared and didn''t attack.


    In this way, Huang Yueyue and they passed through y street without danger.


    And coincidentally, their route is the same as the car above.


    Just as it was getting dark, the car stopped.


    "No matter what, we have to thank others," Wei said


    And Huang Yueyue also saw the real face of the owner of the car.


    When the boy got out of the car, he seemed to fit in with the night, as if to blend in with his back. Delicate and beautiful face, slightly narrow Phoenix eyes, indifferent and cold, height in more than 1.86 meters, tall Yuli.


    It''s like a God coming from the night.


    Huang Yueyue''s heart beat violently, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    The other two apprentices of Old Wei saw the appearance of her elder martial sister and knew that her heart was moved. They thought that the elder martial sister was really worthless, but she looked a little better. As for the way, she was as if she had never seen a man.


    However.


    When they saw the girl, they couldn''t move their legs.


    With long black hair and a face as big as a palm, it''s not as beautiful as this world should be. She was cleverly led in the hands of the youth, red lips soft, porcelain white Jiao small soft, let people see, want to hold her in the palm of the hand.


    Both of them swallowed and salivated.


    Wei Laoxian walked past, but when he was a few steps away from the youth, he could not help frowning, and did not understand where the cool cold came from.


    "Thank you for your help. Without you, we would have been in bad luck today."


    Blazing eyes fell on a few people, in the face of the moon to see the red, slightly pause.


    He lowered his eyes and showed a thoughtful look.


    "Nothing."


    He spoke faintly.


    After a look at the two apprentices of Wei Lao, his dark pupils are very deep.


    And these two people are also suddenly aware of a chill, they quickly hide behind the elder martial sister, do not know why, their intuition this young man is very terrible.


    Especially the feeling of death just now seems to be entangled in a moment.


    Huang Yueyue said: "look at you, it''s not like you''ve been in M Island for a long time. Are you also from X city?" When she said this, her eyes were always on the youth.


    The Soviet porcelain couldn''t turn their eyes off the past.


    Look down.


    Mr. Wei said, "I''m afraid you are not familiar with M Island. If you don''t mind, we can do a little bit. Although the infection here is not so serious, it is not peaceful and dangerous everywhere."


    Su porcelain knew that the virus would not agree.


    She grabs the other person''s hand.


    But heard the voice of the youth, cold but particularly pleasant to hear ear: "convenient words, we have no problem."


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at the past. Her misty eyes were wet and confused.


    The expression is a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Blazing flame did not like to walk with human beings before. His possessiveness was very strong, and he wished that there were only two of them left in the world. But now, the virus has not avoided, and even accepted the good intentions of these people.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lower lip.


    No words.


    She always felt a little uneasy.


    System: "Dad is also a little uneasy, this kid is so active, what does he want to do?"


    Huang Yueyue didn''t expect that the youth association would agree to go with them, and her joy surged to her heart.


    But she was soon watered.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you happy about? Don''t you see that people already have such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    Huang Yueyue bit her lips: "what do you know? They are all so good-looking. Maybe they are brothers and sisters."


    "Elder martial sister, do you think it is possible?" A younger martial brother whispered, "we all thought we were about to be killed just now."


    Huang Yueyue is also very curious and a little sour.


    She found a chance, while the girl did not pay attention to the time, went to the youth''s side: "blazing flame, is Su porcelain your girlfriend?"


    The youth looks over, his pupil eye is a bit too black, nearly distortion perfect.


    Light red thin lips, cold and sexy.


    For example, now, when he looks down, Huang Yueyue''s heart rhythm is not normal again. Her face is flushed with spring heart,


    "girlfriend?"


    Blazing fire at the woman in front of him, the words in the other side''s mouth let him feel strange, he slightly biased his face.


    Spit these words coldly.


    However, Huang Yueyue is the next joy in her heart. She thinks that this is the denial of the youth, otherwise, when talking about her girlfriend. Why is the blazing flame indifferent, and the tone is a little strange.


    She boldly said: "I know, I''m sorry, I misunderstood. "


    next.


    Huang Yueyue''s heart is sprouting, that is, the young girl''s very intimate feeling makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    She comforted herself in her heart that no brother or sister is not like this. Maybe they have a good relationship and are experiencing so many things in the end of life, which is normal.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think they are really brothers and sisters?"


    Asked the second younger martial brother.


    He felt that even if he was blind, he could see that the blazing flame liked that girl.


    I don''t know what elder martial sister thinks.


    And he thinks it''s dangerous to be with this teenager.


    Huang Yueyue said definitely: "he told me that the relationship between him and that Su porcelain is not a boyfriend and girlfriend. Would he cheat me?"


    The second younger martial brother was surprised and said, "did he tell you that personally?"


    But although my elder martial sister looks pretty, compared with the girl, the discerning eye can know which one to choose. But maybe that boy is a scum man. Maybe he wants to hang his elder martial sister.


    Huang Yueyue said: "impossible, if he likes me, I will have a way to let him only like me."


    However.


    When Huang Yueyue accidentally encounters the girl and kisses the girl on the wall, her eyes are red.


    It''s like being let down.


    Taking advantage of her youth''s inattention, she went over and asked, "what''s the relationship between you?"


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes.


    She knew what the other person was thinking.


    "What do you think?"


    The girl soft spit this sentence.


    Let Huang Yueyue jealously broke her nails: "Su porcelain, you are not a boyfriend and girlfriend, right, are you seducing blazing fire?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    System: "Wow, this shameless woman, talking as if the virus was her."


    Su CI didn''t like the tone of her voice.


    Where no one else can see.


    Pick up the sharp blade in the hand, hit the woman''s fragile neck, the girl drooped her eyes: "don''t make his idea."


    Huang Yueyue was angry and afraid.


    She always thought that Su porcelain had no powers, and that she could only rely on the protection of the blazing fire.


    She looked pale and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "I''m just warning you not to move your mind."


    "Otherwise, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Huang Yueyue was frightened.


    She felt that the flame was likely to be bewildered by the weakness of the other side. Or the girl is pretending to be pitiful and deceives the teenager. No matter where she looks from, she feels extremely excited.


    Huang Yueyue felt as if she had caught someone''s handle, but she could not show her weakness.


    She is a smart woman.


    "And don''t say anything superfluous."


    Su porcelain looked at people with a delicate voice: "if I find out, you''re finished."


    A girl can open a door.


    The appearance of harmless and soft Meng, even when threatening people, seems to have no deterrent effect, but her death sickle is so real that it can no longer be real.


    Huang Yueyue collapsed on the ground.


    System: "son, this woman is not a worry free material."


    Su porcelain: "I know, flame won''t pay attention to her."


    He likes her, he doesn''t like this woman.


    No one knows better than a girl.


    She pursed her lips to reveal the soft arc of a crescent moon.


    Sure enough.


    In the following period of time, Huang Yueyue was afraid of the girl. She looked at Su porcelain holding the young man''s hand cleverly and quietly, as beautiful as she wanted to be, and thought of her delicate and frightening words that day.


    I think she''s good at pretending.


    Cheat blazing flame, maybe they are not brothers and sisters at all.


    Huang Yueyue thought angrily that she wanted to expose the girl''s true face. She must have been cheated by her.


    That''s it.


    Huang Yueyue has been paying attention to them all the time, and finally she finds a chance...


    "blazing flame! I have something to say to you


    Huang Yueyue wants to solicit people.


    But unexpectedly, the young man looked at her indifferently and avoided.


    She thought, it must be the girl who said something bad about herself before she said something to her.


    The thought of the possibility.


    Huang Yueyue hated the teeth itching, it doesn''t matter, she will soon expose her true face.


    "You and suci are not friends, why are you kissing? "


    as soon as Huang Yueyue said this, she was a little aggrieved.


    She always thought that the blazing denial of her relationship with the girl was interesting to her.


    It''s giving her a chance.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    The next moment, the young girl pressed on the wall.


    And the expression is still so focused.


    Huang Yueyue is like a real girlfriend. She is sad and disappointed when she sees her boyfriend cheating.


    The blazing flame leaned over there and looked at it coldly.


    "Can''t you kiss if you''re not a boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    Huang Yueyue doesn''t feel the implication of this sentence at all. Now she has only grievances and grievances. She looks at the past: "only male and female friends can kiss, blazing flame. She must be deceiving you. What is the relationship between you?"


    Virus micro drooping eyes: "family, will never be separated."


    The boy in the last sentence, accentuated the tone.


    Let Huang Yueyue be both jealous and sour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    She was a little excited and said, "she is lying to you! Family members can''t kiss at all, let alone do those things. " Huang Yueyue said: "blazing flame, you must have been cheated by her. She is not as simple as you imagine!"


    Huang Yueyue realized that she felt that the blazing flame might not understand these things before she was seduced.


    "Blazing fire, I can do it if you want."


    "I can be your girlfriend, we can kiss, and even more fun between lovers."


    Huang Yueyue reached out and wanted to grab the young man''s hand: "I can give whatever she can, and I won''t cheat you..."


    "believe me..."


    but the eyes of the virus at the next moment make her stay in place.


    The boy drooped his eyes and looked over.


    The breath of the whole body, like a gloomy cold of death, quickly invaded from all around.


    Huang Yueyue shivered coldly.


    She was shivering with cold.


    For a moment, I felt that it was not a street at all, but a cold morgue.


    There are dead people everywhere.


    Then Huang Yueyue heard it.


    The voice of a teenager rings in his ear: "tell me, where you know everything in the world."


    -


    Su porcelain has been trying to prevent Huang Yueyue from being exposed to the virus, so when the other party is missing, she walks out of the car.


    But I saw Huang Yueyue as if she had met something terrible, and her expression was dull.


    She didn''t react when she saw Su porcelain, but went back to the original place and did not move.


    But when they asked, they returned to their normal appearance.


    The girl was a little confused.


    The virus came back soon. He was nothing else.


    When she was separated from Wei Laoyue and his wife, Huang Yueyue did not return to her head.


    Su porcelain looks at the youth.


    Intuition has something to do with the other person.


    There are three cities in M state, and they have to go down.


    Sucra fell asleep.


    When she was woken up, the teenager bent over and locked her in the dark eyes that the girl had never seen before.


    "I want to kiss you," he said


    Su porcelain let him kiss.


    The virus suddenly said.


    "You are my girlfriend."


    Su porcelain misty eyes to see, she slightly pursed lips.


    Want to get up.


    It''s surrounded by one hand.


    The blazing flame bowed his head and said without expression: "you lied to me."


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    "Flame?"


    "Only boyfriends, lovers and partners can do this." Blazing fire light way: "you have been deceiving me."


    System:??? You''re the one


    Suzhou porcelain thought about it.


    She probably understood.


    All influences are deceptive, including walking with humans.


    The virus was already designed.


    A large number of deaths from fish, including chronic, were also in his calculations. To camouflage, to leave the island.


    Maybe Huang Yueyue''s appearance was just an accident.


    But the purpose of the virus has been achieved.


    He already knows what he wants to know.


    "Liar."


    The boy lowered his head and breathed punitive breath.


    The voice was a little low and hoarse.


    "How can I punish you?"


    -


    the system used to sigh only once, but now it sighs ten times a day, or even dozens of times.


    There is no reason for that. His son is still being bullied.


    Damn stinky virus, kid!


    Dad knew that it was not a good thing!


    Su porcelain found the U disk, she took advantage of the youth holding her when she did not pay attention, reached out to steal to get.


    What we don''t know is that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Virus browsing the information on the earth is only a moment. It can manipulate the computer virus, and then collect all the information in the world in the shortest time. It includes human beings, including earth creatures, and other things.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    I think I put the U disk away, the rest of the virus do not know, with a fluke psychology.


    So when she was pushed against the door.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Young delicate and beautiful face can not find any shortcomings, he drooped his eyes, light red thin lips spit out cold words: "porcelain, do you like me when I was a child?"


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled.


    She pressed her lips: "No


    It was rejected immediately.


    "Yes." Blazing fire stares at the tip of the pink ear and whispers, "are you guilty? Just like that kid? Well? "


    System: "isn''t that kid himself?"


    Su porcelain smelled the strong smell of vinegar.


    She was confused.


    Can not help but grasp the youth''s clothes: "but... He is also flame."


    System: "is, is he crazy, jealous of himself?"


    Blazing and silent.


    That''s him, and it''s not him.


    Viruses are decomposable.


    It depends on the cells to activate the collaterals.


    Decomposition makes up another one.


    So blazing flame in knowing that girls like their childhood more, will have the psychology of jealousy.


    His porcelain can only be liked by him.


    "Like children?"


    The virus bowed its head and said without expression: "shall we have one?"


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    She couldn''t help tightening her hands, pursed her lips, and said in a soft voice, "it''s not so easy to live."


    The girl remembers that not long ago, she cheated on the virus.


    Human beings reproduce naturally, including nature.


    There is no doubt.


    Because he''s a virus.


    So we can muddle through.


    But now...


    the situation is obviously out of control.


    The blazing flame lowers the head, the warm breath spreads down, the voice is deep and sexy: "you can''t be OK, I will be fine."


    -


    Soviet porcelain was lost.


    The virus is still getting worse.


    It''s a kind of unspeakable bad.


    He used to be pure white, but now he understands everything on earth thoroughly.


    It''s not that easy to fool.


    For example.


    Unlock the romance between more and more friends.


    Will hook her fingers, will not a word on the thump over.


    And pretend to be nothing.


    Tease her, tease her, tease her.


    Su porcelain''s cheeks were red, and she would accuse with righteous words: "Yan Yan, you were not like this before. Are you disobedient?"


    Virus bent over, light red thin lips sexy and good-looking.


    "So you have to reward me to be obedient."


    Su porcelain thinks, virus is not simple, he is really bad.


    It''s all caused by the USB flash disk.


    Maybe there are some of the skills of human love.


    And viruses learn very quickly.


    The girl pursed her lips, a little angry to destroy the U disk.


    Angry.


    System: "the virus was human before, maybe he has the potential to go bad."


    Dad felt like he was the truth.


    The money jar clenched his fist and lifted it. Whoever was afraid of him.


    She is also a money pot with rich experience.


    But.


    The girl slightly tilted her head and felt that she couldn''t get rid of the virus.


    After all.


    He was just a child before.


    Although I''m growing up now.


    But in the eyes of Suzhou porcelain, there will be a sense of guilt.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    It ended in failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    The reason why Suzhou porcelain wants to go to places without human beings is to prevent the virus from understanding human affairs and getting worse.


    But now, I can''t hide it.


    So there''s no need to leave m-state so soon.


    They changed cars.


    Suzhou porcelain holding marshmallow, pink fingers clip one.


    And put it in your mouth.


    She likes sweet things. When the essence of money jar was used to be salted, she especially hoped that the couple could treat themselves as sugar cans.


    Until finally was pawned a few Wen money, also did not complete this dream.


    But it''s different when you''re a person.


    Su porcelain can eat a lot of sugar.


    When the girl raised her face, the virus was staring at her.


    "Sweet?"


    The blazing flame stares at her lips, and the black eyes reflect the porcelain white melon seed face. The eyes of the girl are all cut water.


    The fog was pitiful.


    Su porcelain nodded: "sweet, delicious."


    Cotton candy is soft and soft.


    She blinked: "it''s a pity flame can''t eat it."


    Zombies are not interested in human food, and even if they are eaten in their mouths, they do not experience any delicious food.


    They are only interested in people.


    "Who said that?" he said


    Su porcelain only felt a warm and cool lip.


    "I think you''re sweeter," whispered sultry''s voice


    -


    Suzhou porcelain decided the next direction to leave for the second city of M Island.


    But they met some obstacles on the road, a group of slightly inferior zombies wandering around, although because of the virus, they did not attack them. But it affected their way, because it was not the only way, so they changed another one.


    But when the huge banyan tree collapses in front and blocks the whole street, Su porcelain looks at it.


    This tree is very big. It seems that there has been a fierce battle before, so it has become this way. There are countless branches connected together, even if you want to clean up, it is also an arduous task that costs a lot of manpower and material resources.


    The girl tilted her head and stared at the big tree.


    Well.


    Maybe it''s hard to say it to others.


    The boy got out of the car and walked over.


    Su porcelain followed behind.


    "There are survivors here!"


    The high cry attracted their attention.


    They turn around.


    A team of powers came, dressed in green uniform. Prove that they are strictly managed, not disorganized.


    Under the influence of various forces in the end of the world, many cities have established a new way of ruling and managing uniforms.


    The present one should be a branch of M state.


    "Boss, there are two survivors here!"


    When those people see their appearance clearly, can''t help but be surprised.


    And women come out of the crowd.


    When I saw them, I was a little stunned and surprised.


    -


    "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect that things are different. It''s good to live." LU Hong said with emotion.


    The blazing flame leaned aside, though he said nothing.


    But this group of armed men felt the danger of teenagers. One of them, level 9, stepped forward and said, "boss, is this your acquaintance? What kind of power is he? Can we take it on our own


    LU Hong rebuked: "go away! When he killed two level eight powers, you didn''t know where they were? " Then a little embarrassed said: "I''m sorry, my subordinates are unimportant, I hope you don''t mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    When those people heard this, they could not help whispering, as if they were doubting the truth of the matter.


    Su porcelain looked at the woman and opened her lips slightly: "it seems that a lot of things have happened in the past year."


    A trace of bitterness flits through her eyes.


    Looking a little sad, he said, "that day, you disappeared, although we would like to help. But powerless, in the approach to M Island, the sea suddenly came a storm. Our ship was attacked. It was a huge squid. It was even bigger than our boat, and then we worked together to get rid of it. But no one knew that there was another one. Our boat broke down. Maybe God was in pity. After the squid was full, he didn''t care about the rest of the people. I held He Qing and swam desperately to the shore... "She said with a bit of choking:" I thought, I thought we could get rid of the nightmare immediately, but he Qing... He Qing was caught by a huge crab, I could only take back half of his body, and he looked at me with his eyes open... "


    tears flowed from his eyes, and LU Hong''s eyes were full of hatred for the crab ¡£


    "I often dream that he comes back, but when I wake up, it''s cold around me."


    she wiped her tears: "I''m sorry, I said a little too much."


    "Are you going to leave M state?"


    Su porcelain long eyelashes under the eyes can not see clearly, she nodded: "but encountered some accidents."


    LU Hong said: "not long ago, there were some disputes among some powers here, and I brought my subordinates here because I received the alarm." She explained that after he Qing died, she came to a city in M Island, because it happened that she had some status here.


    "I''ve been tracked, but there''s no clue. If you are not in a hurry, you can stop at my place for a few days. When you are ready, you and your boyfriend can go


    LU Hong took a look at the youth, some envious eyes: "maybe I am not born to have happiness, I would rather die of the person is me."


    "But I suggest you stay on M Island for a while. There is no safer place than here."


    The virus stood up and grabbed the girl''s arm.


    Dark pupil eyes looked over.


    His face was cold.


    LU Hong micro Leng, wry smile: "your boyfriend or as always do not trust anyone."


    "You''re wrong. He trusts me."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes and soft voice.


    LU Hong some reaction does not come over, see the girl step back, beautiful like glass eyes to see over: "since people have come, there is no need to put on again."


    After the girl finished this sentence.


    LU Hong''s face changed slightly. She pinched her palm. She didn''t expect that the situation would reverse and become what it is now. She thought that she had made no mistake. How could the other party see it?


    At the same time, there are all kinds of powers around the high-rise buildings nearby!


    There are even hot weapons, such as snipers.


    There are hundreds and thousands of people.


    "I''m curious. How do you know that?" LU Hong didn''t have to pretend to go on. She tore her face, compared with a year ago. There was no smile on her face. Some of her faces were full of cruelty, and the gentleness in her eyes was gone.


    As early as the moment he Qing died, she had changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The girl raised her long eyelashes, and her red lips spat out soft words: "the timing of your appearance is too coincidental. When you see us, you can''t wait to get our trust and reveal all your information. But there is no sense of vigilance to us. I don''t think that the degree of our acquaintance can be better than this. Sometimes it''s too urgent, but it exposes itself. "


    "It''s not the factors that don''t want us to leave m. It''s you."


    LU Hong sneered: "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for half a year, and finally I''ve got what I want. Can I not be in a hurry?"


    She looked at the teenager, not a human eye, but an experimental object. A little fanatical, crazy.


    "With him, he Qing will have the possibility of resurrection."


    LU Hong murmured.


    Her world is he Qing. When he Qing dies, she doesn''t want to live. At this time, she met a person... Under some coincidence, LU Hong knew that he Qing could survive.


    And blazing fire is the medicine.


    No matter how small the odds are, she will try.


    The huge net fell down, but was cut into pieces by the girl''s sharp edge.


    However, there was no surprise on LU Hong''s face.


    The next moment.


    Countless drops of water fell from the sky, and the huge water sprayer poured all the space outside the building.


    LU Hong doesn''t hide.


    Let the water wet her.


    Su porcelain raised his hand, and the blade went straight to the place where the water sprayer was. It directly pierced the throat of one of the powers. The huge water sprayer broke apart and all the water came out.


    "It''s no use."


    LU Hong said: "our medicine Qing is a doctor''s research, specially for your boyfriend."


    Su porcelain looks up.


    The youth stands in place, drooping eyes, motionless standing there.


    "Your boyfriend is a mutant zombie, so he has an infectious viral constitution. There may be only one in the world. His brain nerves can control zombies and even kill people. Am I right


    LU Hong said in no time that she had no goodwill left at the beginning.


    There are only selfishness, indifference and ruthlessness in the last world.


    Su porcelain listened to none of the words were right. She reached out her hand and wanted to touch the teenager: "flame..."


    the blazing flame raised her face.


    Deep in the dark eyes there is a touch of blood red, light red thin lips become gorgeous, skin pale and sick.


    He has a slightly crooked face.


    Look up with expressionless eyes.


    The air seemed to vibrate a little.


    The cold smell spread around.


    Those hidden in the building of the powers are instinctively threatened, they jump down, toward the direction of the juvenile.


    However, LU Hong feels that the brain nerves seem to be quickly invaded by something.


    She covered her head with a nausea.


    And vertigo.


    At the same time, the sea''s mutants seemed to be under some kind of threat, sinking to the bottom.


    Su porcelain raised her hand, but it was just a corner of a young man''s clothes.


    Water Yingying eyes look at the past, slightly pursed lips.


    System: "no, LU Hong''s guess is all wrong, but the Yaoqing developed by Dr. Lu is irritant to the virus! It''s death


    Those powers are the best of their kind, heat weapons, snipers on target.


    However, they ignored the Soviet porcelain. ''


    the powerful wind power can be turned into not only a blade, but also a shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    When a girl raises her hand, she can raise the dust on the ground and disturb their sight and eyes.


    But there are too many powers.


    They have thousands and hundreds, not to mention countless powers.


    LU Hong gets up from the ground.


    She retched.


    Seeing all the powers around him fall down, the city quickly spreads a layer of fog, unable to see the direction.


    She climbed a few times.


    She can only hear the screams of the powers around her. LU Hong remembers that when she first met a girl, the boy just stood there and could kill those people.


    LU Hong has a sense of panic.


    She was lying on the ground.


    My eyes are a little broken.


    How?


    Even the most powerful zombies, those Yaoqing will work.


    There was a dizziness in my mind.


    LU Hong pressed her head and was stabbed by sharp things. She felt colder and colder.


    She seems to have seen he Qing.


    But open your eyes and find out.


    It''s a pair of red boots.


    Look, LU Hong.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes drooped.


    LU Hong coughs and bleeds.


    "Are you satisfied?" "All people will die because of you," she said


    LU Hong murmured to herself, "will all people die because of me?"


    What do you mean.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Su porcelain did not speak. She drew out the sharp blade, and the blood condensed into a mist and dissipated in the air.


    Her eyes drooped.


    "But you all deserve to die."


    -


    most of the cities in city a are shrouded in fog.


    In a few hours, hundreds of thousands of psionic powers were dead, their eyes were stiff.


    Suzhou porcelain passes through the city.


    The virus is gone.


    She stood a little lost in the middle of the road, but couldn''t find the person she wanted.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The girl didn''t get a response. She looked down at her toes and raised her face when she heard the footsteps.


    And then look at it without blinking.


    The young man stood in the fog, his dark pupil and his long eyelashes showed a pale morbid beauty.


    Su porcelain stood up and walked over.


    Stretch out a small hand, grasp him: "flame."


    The blazing flame hugged the girl, but there was a touch of blood in the deep of the pupil.


    He lowered his head slightly.


    The girl didn''t notice it. She tightened her hands and said, "Yan..."


    was bitten off her neck.


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from his face and reached out a little confused.


    She looked at it without blinking.


    My head is a little dizzy.


    The girl fell soft.


    It''s delicious.


    The virus looked down with expressionless face. He didn''t know the human in front of him, but he had a strange sense of familiarity.


    But the desire from the depths of the soul...


    the virus opens its mouth.


    Lower your head.


    The girl lies on the ground, covered with long eyelashes, and her small face is delicate and beautiful.


    The neck is fragile and sensitive.


    Humans seem to die easily.


    The virus stares, slightly tilts his cheek, and thinks without expression.


    He came over.


    Since we are going to die, we might as well die in his stomach.


    The boy''s slender fingers touched it.


    His eyes drooped.


    The girl, unprepared, took his hand and held it.


    "Flame."


    These two words come into my mind.


    Virus Weidun, he''s wrong. He''s staring at the girl.


    In the end, I didn''t say anything.


    Covering the heart.


    -


    she felt as if she was ill. She was soft all over her body and could only feel the outside world with her eyes closed.


    She was picked up.


    Her warm lips touched her forehead.


    It''s a virus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    The girl was a little confused and recalled what had happened.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su porcelain felt as if she was back to normal. She opened her eyes but could not see the figure of the teenager.


    Lift up your long eyelashes.


    It was as if everything before was an illusion.


    "All in all:


    System:" ah, ah, ah, you finally wake up! Dad is worried about you! "


    Su porcelain asked, "where is the flame?"


    System: "hum, that little kid lost control and bit you, although he controlled himself in the back. But it can''t change the fact that he hurt you. He''s probably hiding now and won''t see you for a while


    The girl raised her hand and touched the wound.


    It''s healed, and it''s as good as ever.


    It seems that it was just my own illusion before.


    The flame was really gone this time.


    No matter how Su porcelain found him.


    The girl dropped her eyes and knew that the virus was afraid to hurt her again, so she would hide.


    A city is covered by a layer of fog, the whole city is shrouded in hazy.


    On the third day of the flame''s disappearance.


    Su porcelain was found by acquaintances.


    "Long time no see."


    Lu Yuze road.


    All the powers he brought were wearing protective masks on their faces, and their bodies were covered with various airtight white isolation suits.


    The girl seemed to be a little surprised, and seemed to be in expectation.


    Lu Zeyu is still amazed by the Soviet porcelain.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year.


    The girl is still the original appearance, beautiful is not like the people in this world. The appearance of snow skin and red lips is suffocating.


    Even if she just stands there quietly, it will make men in the world crazy.


    It is this face that makes him love and hate in his dreams.


    Su porcelain looked out: "LU Hong is your man?"


    The two were surprisingly similar.


    The girl thought.


    "That''s right." Lu Zeyu did not deny: "it is also the way I told her to save He Qing."


    Su''s long eyelashes are raised.


    The girl raised her face slightly. She looked harmless and soft.


    But Lu Zeyu knows that the real soul is under this skin bag.


    It''s obsessive and clean.


    She is like the good in the world, but the youth is the evil in the world.


    What a mismatch.


    "I know it''s none of your business." Lu Zeyu said this, his eyebrows covered with a layer of haze: "I also know that he is the child you take with you."


    "He''s not human. He''s on the opposite side of us. He''s an alien."


    Lu Zeyu sneered: "it''s also because I didn''t realize that something was wrong with him. Otherwise, Yiyi would not have died."


    Su porcelain looked at people and said in a voice with no tone: "your death has nothing to do with us. He is not a stranger. He is my flame."


    She raised her long eyelashes, and her red lips continued to spit out soft words: "I forbid you to do anything to him."


    Lu Zeyu was stunned.


    He frowned: "I''ve investigated a lot of things. I don''t care what he is or what his origin is. Do you think his existence will not be exposed to the world? You''re naive. A human threat like him is more dangerous than zombies and mutant species


    "Do you think that at that time, we all human beings can tolerate him?"


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    Seeing this, Lu Zeyu continued: "you are constantly shifting positions. Do you think that no one will find out? I''m afraid you don''t know. Air powers are real on y. It''s just that his existence is kept secret, so no one knows. Air power is really powerful, but it''s far from being like him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    "Human beings are not fools. As early as the moment you were exposed, many forces were tracking your traces. Believe it or not, as long as you get out of M Island, your news will reach them immediately. "


    "So what? "


    Soviet porcelain tilted his head and looked at it:" even if we stay here, will it be safe? "


    "As long as you help us and help mankind, M Island will always be the safest place," Lu said He said in a deep voice: "Su porcelain, you can see that, because of him, LU Hong and they are all dead. Now people in city a are in a panic. He may destroy the city at any time. "


    The girl looked at her toes.


    Soft soft way: "you say to LU Hong, can save He Qing?"


    Lu Zeyu was self possessed: "he has some things that the doctor has not found before. Of course, this is only the initial inference, all of which has to be verified in person. "


    Suzhou porcelain is not very happy.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Is it because it''s different from humans that it''s considered alien? But blazing flame did something wrong, he could not decide his own birth. Even without the care of the world, he was excluded from the conscious moment. Even his parents did not give him any care.


    Even a little bit.


    It was just hand in hand, and he followed her without hesitation.


    But now, they have not even done anything, and they will be regarded as enemies unilaterally by mankind?


    Obviously, it is... Human beings are selfish, but they make magnificent excuses.


    "Even if he looks no different from ordinary people, he is always a zombie. One day, it will threaten all mankind, even you. " Lu Zeyu''s eyes fell on the girl''s beautiful silhouette and continued: "Su porcelain, I know that you have had a lot of things along the way, but do you really want to see the destruction of mankind?"


    The girl raised her face slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked at the past: "how can I help you?"


    Lu Zeyu said: "find him. If we can, we also want to save him. Do you believe us


    "He has killed a lot of people, and hundreds of powers have died in his hands. If you don''t stop him, he will kill more people. The end of the world is the biggest natural enemy of mankind. Because of this, the whole human race is facing a precipitous situation. However, he has this ability. If he is slightly out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Su porcelain shook his head: "I can''t find him."


    "Not to help you. "


    Lu Zeyu does not understand.


    Whether he, or LU Hong, can feel the innocence of the girl. She does not know the world, can also be like a blade. But it shows that they really love the world and human beings.


    If it had not been for her, the existence of teenagers might have destroyed some ecology in a mess.


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to kill innocent people, and she won''t be soft hearted in the face of bad people.


    Lu Zeyu understood that such a person''s heart could not be hardened.


    "If you feel embarrassed, we can give you a little more time." Lu Zeyu sighed: "come to us when you change your mind. But Su porcelain, you have to remember one thing. If you have the power to control life, it can also eat back without control... "


    " I don''t think you want to see the world ruined. "


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "as long as we are out of M Island, you will also release our news. So if it''s a choice, you can only do what you want. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "But why? "


    "


    "


    the girl turned slightly to her face and said in a non emotional voice:" do not disturb each other. If you don''t come to provoke us, we will not provoke you either. "


    "The first is cheap."


    She turned around, soft and sweet voice, but with a kind of indifference.


    "Then let the world bury him."


    Suzhou porcelain just went out.


    There are a lot of powers waiting, that is to say, Lu Zeyu''s words of consideration are just to limit her personal freedom.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    The girl raised her eyes and raised her hand slightly.


    Su porcelain is a little confused. Is it because she usually doesn''t make a lot of efforts? Or she looks so much weaker than the virus. That''s why Lu Zeyu is so confident that he can take her back.


    But.


    It doesn''t mean she doesn''t have the strength.


    The color of the sky began to change, and the wind howled.


    Lu Zeyu''s face changed slightly.


    A year ago, the girl''s wind power looked like a level seven or eight. A year later, no matter how fast she advanced, she couldn''t get anywhere fast.


    But now....


    the entire tornado has taken many of the powers away, even the water in the sea has been rolled in, and the mutant sea creatures are accompanied by a piece. Even if the ability is only bitten, and the wound is not treated in time, it will quickly mutate.


    Scattered bodies fell down.


    The girl turned and walked towards the landing Zeyu. Her eyes drooped: "sorry, I forgot you."


    The tornado was not far behind her.


    Her eyes are black and transparent, and her eyes are almost transparent.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Come here.


    System: "if you look down on a cub, you have to pay a price!"


    Lu Zeyu and how naive they were that they felt that the strength of Soviet porcelain was far less powerful.


    She.


    But the virus woman, by the youth to protect behind, is not to lose the ability of self-protection.


    Lu Zeyu''s ability was disabled.


    The girl squatted down and said, "why do you think that between all mankind and him, I will choose the former?"


    "If man is an enemy to him, it will perish."


    Suzhou porcelain soft vocal tract.


    She got up and turned around, and there was no one alive who was lying on the ground behind her.


    -


    the girl walked on the empty street.


    It was so empty that there was no zombie.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    The flame did not appear.


    She sat down on the marble and patted the dust on her skirt.


    System: "isn''t he ready to show up? As Lu Zeyu said, will you really run to destroy all mankind? Qvq, "


    " will appear, and flame will appear. "


    The girl looked at her toes and said seriously.


    System: "son, why are you so sure?"


    I know that I have long eyelashes


    A low-grade zombie came unsteadily.


    It looks around.


    It seemed to smell the breath of the living, the white eyes turned around, and then walked towards the girl.


    There was a strange cry in my throat.


    The system said, "son! There are zombies


    "Wait, son, why are you indifferent? Do you not want to live because of the virus?"


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas said: "I don''t do it, there will be people to do it."


    After the girl finished this sentence, the low-grade zombie who came to her quickly turned into mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    The girl raised her face.


    Young people approach, long eyelashes, dark eyes.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off.


    He leaned over and hugged the man with one hand and bowed his head: "I''m not here. Is that how you take care of yourself? Well? "


    System: "wait, whelp, how do you know the virus is nearby?"


    "He''s always by my side, but he doesn''t come out," Su said


    Keep a distance from her, even if you are afraid of it.


    The girl lies on the boy''s back.


    She held each other''s neck and put her face up: "in this world, only two of us can do it."


    System: "cub qvq dad wants you to stop him from blackening, not to destroy the world."


    Su porcelain tilted his head: "but those people want to kill him." She lowered her head and said seriously, "I''m not that generous."


    The system thinks it''s over. The virus will take this opportunity to make the world what it wants.


    The virus itself is domineering and dark.


    "But you don''t like it."


    The voice of the boy came.


    "As long as you don''t leave me, I don''t care what the world is like."


    If the world is destroyed by viruses.


    Then there will be no living species, including humans, including all life. Will become dead, even without sunshine.


    Girls don''t like it.


    Everything will be meaningless.


    The blazing flame bent down, drooped his eyes, and his warm breath fell down and leaned over: "so, you should continue to look at me and let me be obedient."


    -


    at the end of the century, the number of human population, especially the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, is almost impossible to survive.


    The sound of the baby crying came.


    It attracted the attention of zombies and mutant species.


    Just as they stagger past, the dangerous message of the air stops these steps hesitantly.


    The baby was wrapped in his mother''s arms and was protected under his body until his mother died.


    That clear eyes, reflecting the girl''s snow-white face.


    The baby stopped crying and he looked at it curiously.


    Su porcelain picked him up, but he was jealous of the virus.


    The youth leans on one side, looks over without expression, droops the eyes, seems to want to reach out very much, gives the small thing so once.


    The virus is highly infectious, not to mention a human baby just two months old.


    The baby didn''t seem to know that he had passed death.


    He held out his little hand and did not understand the dangers of the world.


    Su porcelain said, "this is your mother."


    In order to protect you, when she died, she did not feel at ease.


    The baby''s hand, caught the woman''s clothes, he is still so small, do not understand anything.


    Su porcelain put him in a human stronghold, and only when he was sure it was safe nearby did he put the baby down.


    But the baby is subconsciously holding her little finger, not loose, big eyes look over.


    Blazing blazing blankly, he came over and held the girl in his arms.


    It''s like declaring sovereignty.


    I don''t care about each other. I''m just a kid.


    The baby bit his fingers and began to cry.


    Su porcelain slightly biased face, looked at the past, seems to be a little worried.


    However, he was pulled by the youth, he bowed his head: "do not go, those humans will come soon."


    A gust of wind blew.


    The leaves came down.


    A few of the powers followed the sound, picked up the baby on the ground, and looked at it a bit confused, as if two people had just stood here just now, which was just an illusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Su porcelain thought of the virus when it was small again.


    When the teenager pushed her aside, he asked her what she was thinking.


    The girl slightly sipped her lower lip, lowered her eyes and eyelashes, and told a lie.


    "You are thinking of another me," said the blazing flame


    Su porcelain blinks eyes, a little confused: "that is also flame."


    "No."


    The virus cold denial, he stared at the girl, dark eyes do not know what to think.


    For a while.


    "If you want to see him then, you can''t."


    The girl grabbed the young man''s Cape, wet and soft eyes to look.


    In the dark eyes on the time.


    He lowered his head and stared at the tip of his feet.


    "I... I have a flame, that''s enough."


    In fact, money can essence still want to see, small virus white, soft, beautiful and lovely.


    She had a little nostalgia for the feeling of holding each other.


    "Fraud."


    The virus slightly hangs down the long eyelashes, near the girl: "I am jealous, so I want to punish you."


    Su porcelain saw the small virus.


    Lying next to her, her little hand held her clothes tightly.


    The girl looked at the past with no eyes.


    Seriously thought, the original virus did not deceive her.


    The virus opened its eyes and looked at it without expression.


    "Good morning," Su porcelain said


    "Good morning."


    The virus came over, hanging eyes, and whispering.


    The girl found him looking at herself without blinking.


    It''s a little confused.


    "You don''t kiss me early?" said the virus


    Su porcelain is only clear.


    She bowed her head and kissed the little face.


    The virus said, "it''s not so close."


    The girl was lost, looked down, and earnestly pointed out: "how do you kiss?"


    "Kiss me like he kissed you."


    The virus said without expression.


    He is small, beautiful and delicate, but it can not change the fact of the body.


    Su porcelain followed him with his big eyes to his small eyes.


    Blink your eyes.


    "Flame, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The girl''s cheeks are hot.


    She even felt that the virus in front of her was not cute at all.


    Su porcelain is confused.


    Her little virus, not that.


    "Is there anything wrong?" The small virus slants its head, and says naturally, "we are the same person, shouldn''t we get fair treatment?"


    System: "cub, do you think he''s cute?"


    Su porcelain: "all in all, is he really a flame of childhood?"


    "It should be, that''s right." The system said: "big ones are not good birds, are small ones? Fart the kid, give dad a beating. "


    Su porcelain was a little lost, she couldn''t help but extend her finger and poke the soft cheek of the virus.


    Seriously, "only big people can be in their parents."


    The virus reached out, "hold me."


    Su porcelain held him.


    Small virus small hand holding the neck of the girl, kissed her face: "porcelain porcelain, like you."


    "You are mine."


    "Do you like me?"


    He raised his face slightly, asked without expression, his dark eyes were deep.


    But Su porcelain thought of the blazing flame.


    She blinked and her cheeks turned red.


    The little virus stared at the girl''s face, reached out, and approached her ear and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t porcelain like me very much? "


    It is clear that there is no mood.


    But Su porcelain is not very good for the whole people.


    The tip of the money can is a little hot.


    The virus is not so good to kill.


    And it''s still very sticky.


    After three days of the porcelain, Su porcelain began to miss the blazing flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    When the youth appears in front of you.


    The girl could not help grabbing his clothes and hugging them.


    Blazing flame bowed his head, a little cold ending: "don''t you like me when I was a child? Well? "


    Su porcelain thought, she doesn''t like it now.


    It''s not cute at all.


    Because of the emergence of small viruses.


    Su porcelain is more and more shy.


    She always felt that it was like calling a virus at the same time.


    Because of city A.


    Blazing fire is officially known to the world as a non-human being with great power. It can not only be safe in zombies, but also kill countless mutant species and even the existence of powers in a moment.


    How can you not be afraid.


    Some forces feel that they should be drawn in, while others think they should be eliminated, or sooner or later they will confront the whole human race.


    There is a despicable humanity: "that girl is his weakness, as long as you catch her, the other side will surrender."


    However, let alone the virus, a hand is a large, even close to it is difficult.


    All people think that girls are just ordinary human girls. Compared with the virus, their ability is not so good. If there is no virus around, it is easy.


    So when they set a trap.


    Girl standing on the sea, where there is wind, there is assistance.


    The fire was put out by sea water.


    Weathering for a sharp blade, a huge tornado hit, it is not too much to say that you can control nature!


    Throughout the world, there are several powers that can do this.


    Where young people go, there is no life, flowers and plants wither, trees fall.


    These powers know that neither of them is anything to be provoked.


    Su porcelain left m Zhou with the boy.


    People all over the world are afraid of them, afraid that they will bring disaster.


    But they can''t do anything about it.


    Over time.


    No one would have provoked the two of them.


    In the face of strong external forces, but also powerless, and do not harm their own interests, often know to retreat.


    And most importantly.


    They can''t fight.


    I can''t do it.


    The power of the youth is too strange, but the wind power of the girl is so powerful now, and it can be recovered in the future.


    One alone is a headache.


    The other is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Unless it is too long to live their own life, will not so long eyes continue to provoke.


    The sea beat against the shore.


    The afterglow of the sun spreads and falls on the plane, forming a beautiful scenery. However, there are countless dangers hidden in the defeated and bleak city.


    Including under the sea floor, there are many variation sea creatures that can threaten the survival of human beings.


    The decline of the Earth continues.


    Maybe one day, there will be a new hope for mankind, or it may be occupied by these mutant species and zombies.


    The girl wakes up from the boy''s arms.


    Lift long eyelashes, grasp his clothes, misty water eyes to see the past.


    With a bit of fatal seduction.


    The blazing flame could not help but cover the girl''s eyes and leaned over her face with her shallow lips.


    With one hand around her waist.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is a little hot.


    It seems to have something in mind.


    Reach for it.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "flame?"


    The voice of blazing fire was deep and provocative: "shh."


    "Don''t talk."


    "Let me kiss it."


    Su porcelain looked up and fell into the dark pool.


    That''s the world of viruses.


    In this way, it is a prison.


    If the world should exist, it''s all because of you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The life span of human is limited. She is not a virus. She has no ability to decompose the composition.


    Can only accompany the blazing flame for a short period of several decades, the face is still intact by the youth in the arms.


    The virus lowers its head, and its dark eyes stare at the girl affectionately.


    And then raise your hand, and the whole glacier is covered.


    Even for hundreds of years or thousands of years, she would like to be her guardian.


    Experience: [18100]


    divine power: [0.3]


    skill: [bow down for me]


    appearance:


    -


    the sound in the classroom is a bit noisy, the clean glass in the corridor reflects the lively and cheerful smile of female students, and the harsh friction of basketball on the floor faintly spreads.


    A male classmate leaned lazily against the desk. Yu Guang casually glimpsed the girl lying on her back by the window and was stunned.


    The second middle school is an aristocratic school. Both facilities and environment are excellent. Even the design and tailoring of school uniform are incomparably exquisite.


    The V-neckline knitted vest is a Warm Beige style, and the white shirt is breathable and comfortable. Different from other schools, the dress of the girls in No.2 Middle School is just over the knee. The white socks and small leather shoes make it very beautiful and young.


    The girl''s long black hair was scattered, and a wisp of it was carelessly scattered. It swayed in the air, revealing a small piece of white skin. About because most of her face is lazily buried in her arm, so that people can''t see her face clearly.


    Nevertheless, the perfect figure and beautiful legs make people want to peep.


    "Son, are you so sleepy?"


    The sound of the system rings.


    Su porcelain rubbed her eyes and yawned. Her eyes were filled with countless broken light.


    "Ah Jing hasn''t appeared yet..."


    She tilted her face slightly and rubbed comfortably.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Classmate." The girl''s soft voice sounded, with a little shy and introverted.


    Su porcelain raised his face: "huh?"


    The sound is soft and sticky.


    Lin Jing breathed a little and kept her eyes fixed on the girl in front of her. She almost lost her mind and found her voice after a while. "That... Hello."


    "Hello." Su porcelain stares at her, drooping her eyes slightly, and her voice still has a nasal sound that she hasn''t slept enough.


    "My name is Lin Jing, and you." She summoned up her courage and asked.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    The girl''s voice with a bit crisp and ethereal, and with a little belongs to the soft and sweet marshmallow.


    "After that, we will be classmates. Please give me more advice." Lin Jingchu could not help but stare at the past.


    Su porcelain took a look at her, such as the lips of rose petals, like adding honey color, "please give me more advice."


    Lin Jing stroked her heart, turned her head quickly, and blushed.


    Good... Beautiful.


    There are really such beautiful people in the world..


    I really want to have a look again...


    the boy who just caught the smile fell off his hands and hit his feet. Someone else mumbled, followed his eyes and said, "seriously, this transfer student, when I first came here, I didn''t find that she was so beautiful."


    "What a goblin."


    "People can''t help but want to..."


    Take it for yourself.


    Su porcelain didn''t care about their evaluation. When there was a commotion in the corridor, she kept her eyes on it.


    "Yes."


    She pursed her lips slightly and looked at each other.


    System: "son, he''s not like a virus. He''s not a good strategy guy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    The girl propped up her chin with one hand, like a beautiful Persian cat. Her pure black pupil reflected the tall and straight figure of each other.


    Seriously said: "all, how can I get his attention?"


    System: "bad can camouflage, you can never guess his mind. Besides, he has a bad taste, which makes you think that he has fallen in love with you. He is a very hateful guy


    The young man with flaxen hair gently refused a girl''s confession. His delicate face, eyebrows and eyes were like a perfect work made by God with a smile in his eyes, which gave people a sense of alienation that was not easy to get close to.


    But at the same time, it makes people feel comfortable.


    As if noticing the sight from the other side, he raised his face and collided with each other''s eyes.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and turned back when she saw her eyes.


    The system wondered, "son, why don''t you continue?"


    "I''m not ready yet," she said in a soft voice


    "Classmate Su, what are you looking at?" Girls follow his eyes, eyes only touch a piece of white dress, pure and clean color, no flaws.


    A thin snow-white hand on one side, beautiful to nearly perfect fingers, intentionally or unintentionally shake, let her feel slightly surprised in the heart, can not help but stare at.


    "Nothing." When the king imperial smile under, without trace of blocking her line of sight.


    Light colored eyes with a faint halo, white face almost transparent in a shadow, forming a dark contrast, the boundary between angels and demons.


    He opened his thin lips and said softly, "is that the new transfer student in your class?"


    The girl looked at it and thought, "it seems that when I first came here, I took a week''s leave because I was ill. I just came to school today."


    Shijingyu didn''t speak any more. He said thank you and walked back to his classroom.


    Looking at the back of the boy leaving, the girl couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged.


    When she walked into the classroom, her good friend patted her on the shoulder and said, "failed to confess? But this is normal. After all, shijingyu is not only popular in our No. 1 middle school, but also extremely popular in other schools. Girls who like him can be excluded from the market. "


    Shijingyu is a man who satisfies most girls'' fantasies. If there is a perfect person in the world, he must be in the first place.


    He is also the successor of Shishi group. When I first entered the University, I took the position of freshman representative to speak on the stage. Within half a day, the reputation spread all over the campus.


    Not only won the big and small trophies, but also served as the president of the student union.


    The most important thing is that countless girls have been following each other, and there has never been an ambiguous object around each other from the beginning to the end.


    This also created their countless hopes.


    The girl did not speak, quite a little absent-minded along the eyes of just looked again.


    Then he was stunned.


    As if to notice her eyes, the girl slightly deviated from her face, under the long eyelashes like crow feather, the pure black to the extreme pupil eyes were opposite, and the red lips were soft.


    A good friend followed her eyes and was stunned. "It''s strange to say that this person was not so beautiful when she first came here. I doubt whether she went to cosmetic surgery..."


    Breathing is like being deprived of her. The girl''s eyes are fixed on her, and her white cheek is gradually stained with a beautiful crimson color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    "No cosmetic surgery She''s the most beautiful person I''ve ever met... "


    "I wish Hide her... "


    The light refracted through the window, covered the girl''s hair carefully and gently, as if afraid of scalding her skin, all fell in the dark corner.


    Su porcelain micro raised his face, eyes fell on the playground outside, raised his hand, and slowly yawned.


    The boy sitting next to him couldn''t help but peek at it with his eyes. Greedy and sticky, his eyes fell on the delicate and small chin. His white skin aroused the dirtiest desire in his heart.


    Pink fingernails are clean and good-looking, and slender fingers support the jaw lazily.


    It''s like Snow White''s poisonous apple, the red color of lips covered with deadly poppies.


    Heart palpitations, boys eyes gradually become deep.


    "Classmate, it''s class time now. Would you mind? Please come up and answer this question now


    The teacher on the platform turned and frowned when she saw the girl who was obviously not in the state.


    Su porcelain got up and looked at the blackboard. Her red lips were slightly open, and she said the answer accurately.


    The teacher was stunned for a moment, and his tone slowed down: "Su''s answer is very good." He looked at the window seat and couldn''t help asking, "is this place inconvenient? The teacher can change seats for you."


    Soviet porcelain gently shook his head, "this position is very good."


    She sat down and took a look at the students in the classroom.


    Money pot Jing doesn''t care about the seat arrangement. There is sunshine here. She likes it very much.


    Mr. Li is famous for being strict. If he is in the class, no one is allowed to stray. If he is found out, he is bound to be scolded.


    The students in the class showed a surprised look, but when they touched the beautiful face, they suddenly felt that even if they had bad temper, they could not be cruel when facing each other.


    Because no matter who At the first sight of that face I can''t help but feel a little lost


    Not to mention speaking in a heavy tone.


    The two girls peered at the girl secretly, their cheeks flushed.


    It''s strange.


    They can''t afford any jealousy. On the contrary, they have a little bit of uncontrollable psychology.


    Girls are the most beautiful people they have ever seen. They are even more delicate and beautiful than those dolls in the window.


    Really I really want to see it all the time


    Such a beautiful person If only I could get to know each other


    But just knowing I always feel that my heart is not enough Want more More


    Why do they have this strange idea?


    She licked her dry lips. She needed water.


    But the grocery store was full of people.


    She lowered her head and missed the days with the virus in the last days.


    There are no rules to follow.


    "Classmate, can you let me A slightly fretful voice came out.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    The boy originally all impatient, when seeing each other''s face, all became palpitation.


    The heart in his chest was beating irregularly, and he could feel his breathing slowly and steadily.


    The girl slightly pursed her lower lip: "sorry."


    Then he took a step back.


    "Wait a minute." The boy raised his voice, in a part of the people looked over, do not know what psychology, block the girl''s figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Stammered, "do you need anything?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    The boy followed her gaze and said, "well, you wait for me. I''ll come out soon."


    Red faced, he squeezed in. At the moment when he got the water, he quickly checked out as if he was afraid that people outside would leave in advance.


    At the moment of seeing the girl, I felt a great relief.


    And then a little flattery will pass the water: "here."


    Su porcelain blinked, stretched out his hand, took the water: "thank you, how much is the water?"


    The boy quickly waved his hand: "no, it doesn''t matter. I bought you a drink. By the way, what''s your name?"


    The girl looked at him: "you are a good man." She took advantage of people do not pay attention to the water money into each other''s pocket, soft voice soft gas said: "my name is Su porcelain, sorry, something to go first."


    System: "these shallow people who only look at their faces!"


    When the cap of the bottle was unscrewed, the cold touch spread throughout the taste buds.


    Her eyes crossed the aisle to the other side of the field.


    The students are bustling along, talking and laughing, and their youthful faces are all collagen.


    Beautiful and quiet.


    The girl drooped her eyes.


    After staying in the last world for a long time, suddenly such a peaceful and peaceful life makes the money jar Jing a little unaccustomed.


    "Bang Dong"


    a basketball bounced hard on the ground and left in the direction of the girl.


    Su porcelain reached out and caught it steadily.


    Several boys thought that the other side would be hit, all stunned for a moment.


    Then he looked at each other, "how did she catch it?"


    "Is your hand OK?"


    The leading boy pulled his lips and laughed, "Hello, classmate, can you throw the ball over here?"


    Su porcelain seems not to hear their words, looking at the ball in their hands.


    "Is flame bad, too?"


    System: "although the personality is different, but these pig hooves are the same person."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    The girl stood motionless with the ball and her eyes drooping slightly.


    A few boys are a little impatient.


    Even the one with the head frowned imperceptibly.


    He looked at each other, straight came over: "are you deaf?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and fell on the boy''s face.


    She raised the basketball in her hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''ll give it back to you now."


    The boy''s handsome face has a momentary dullness, and his eyes are fixed on the girl.


    Even when the other side put the ball in his hand, it has not been reflected.


    The boy behind him patted him on the shoulder: "Qi Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Yiyu looked at the girl''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly, "which class is she from?"


    The boy followed his eyes and said, "did you say that girl just now? It seems to be on time. I''ve never seen anything like her I think it''s more attractive than a fox spirit... "


    The rest of the words, all in Qi Yiyu''s gloomy eyes, swallow down.


    And then I stare at the back of the person who left.


    System: "Damn it, son. You should twist his head off when the ball kicks! How dare you attack my son! "


    Su porcelain thought about it and said seriously, "it''s not the end of the world. It''s against the law to kill people. If you don''t kill people, you have to pay for medical expenses. But I''m very poor now."


    System: "that''s what I said."


    "Compared to those who survived in the last world, they are very simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Su porcelain objectively evaluated.


    The system understood that its cubs just didn''t care.


    It''s not even eye-catching.


    Light colored pupils with a mild color, tall boys slightly leaning over the face, listening to the reports of people around them.


    "President, that''s about what I''m talking about." The girl''s reddish cheek permeated her heart''s mind. She gazed at the son of God that everyone looked up to with spring in her eyes. Her hands could not help holding tightly, and her heart''s love was flowing.


    "Hard work." The other side thin lips spit out a few words, and then smile slightly, open the girl deliberately close distance, "Han classmate, tomorrow''s plan will trouble you."


    The girl took a deep breath and suppressed the disappointment in her eyes: "OK, president."


    Su porcelain''s eyes reflected the two figures, but the distance was not more than 20 meters.


    She held the water bottle in her hand and swayed gently.


    Lift up your long eyelashes.


    People who have their own domain are often the least accessible. They look like angels, but they are demons inside.


    System: "this is the second time he''s seen you. This guy must have noticed you in his heart. It''s really good. It''s worthy of seven sins."


    Su porcelain used a soft nasal sound. Her heart beat a little fast.


    Bad and virus is not the same, he is a cunning person, very good at hiding his true face.


    Therefore, Suzhou porcelain had to shake up the market and not fall behind.


    The girl''s pace is not slow to maintain the original rhythm, there is no intention to stop.


    "Schoolmaster, may I trouble you for a moment?"


    The delicate and lovely girl stood nervously in front of the tall boy and opened her arms: "just for a little while, OK? Senior students. "


    Take back the rest of the light, when King Yu smile, exquisite eyebrows impeccable, with a warm voice back: "of course."


    The girl''s cheek flushed, raised her face, and secretly gave herself courage: "schoolmaster, I like you! Will you go out with me


    He had heard it for hundreds of times and had nothing new to say.


    Boring and funny.


    Under the eyes of micro convergence, cover up the mood of no temperature. When I lift my face again, I have changed into a perfect smile: "sorry, we may not be suitable for you."


    The girl was stunned for a moment. Although she had strong self-control, her eyes were still red. After all, she liked each other so much and her voice trembled: "I I see, schoolmaster, can you tell me a more accurate answer? "


    A slight footstep came into the ear.


    When Jing Yu looks at the girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with some helplessness.


    The voice praised as God''s kiss seems to be subconsciously relaxed, as if because of the heart.


    "Because you didn''t make me feel excited. I''m really sorry."


    You see, clearly looks like such a gentle person, but the words are so cruel.


    Girls can no longer cover up their own distress, forced to smile, bowed: "thank you for listening to my confession!"


    The wound was all over the place, unable to control his legs.


    It is such a moment of time, girls and girls collided together.


    The spilled liquid soaked the latter''s clothes, and the bottle made a dull noise on the ground because of its force breaking away from the white fingers.


    The former silly in situ, looking at the scene in front of: "sorry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    The girl moved her body for a moment, but her first eye fell on the bottle with water sprinkled all over the ground. Her pure black eyes seemed to show a pity.


    Su porcelain seriously thought, only a few drinks, no more.


    She looked at it.


    Girl micro Leng for a moment, for the face in front of her, and then reaction, slightly red eyes apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m really sorry."


    "Classmate, your clothes are wet." With a gentle voice, the tall male gentleman stepped forward, blocking the sight of those who looked over, and then turned his head slightly, "I''ll deal with it. After all, it''s me who makes you sad that this accident will happen."


    Just right makes people feel comfortable and intimate, so that people can not see a bit of hypocrisy deliberately.


    The girl''s heart was slightly hot, and she pinched her fingers.


    Senior students Why be so gentle.


    But such tenderness, everyone can see, but also can not approach.


    Her eyes in the hope of the wings quickly fell down, bite under the lip, "thank you."


    Then turn around and leave.


    When Jing Yu turned his head and looked at the girl, he showed a smile: "I''ll take you to the dressing room, don''t worry."


    Su porcelain looked at him with beautiful eyes: "that Please


    Compared with the height and stature of the other side, the girl is somewhat slender and lovable, but also avoids the embarrassing sight that may be attracted.


    "This is the changing room." The boy stopped, opened the door and said in a warm voice, "please wait here for a while."


    Su porcelain nodded. When the front foot entered, she looked back and looked at the past: "wrong."


    "Well?" The boy looked over.


    The girl stood on tiptoe, slightly leaned forward, slightly raised her face, lifted her long eyelashes, her beautiful pupil reflected her face, and her red lips pursed slightly: "I am not your primary school sister."


    Long black hair swept over the skin, leaving an itch that you can''t even grasp.


    When Jing Yuwei was stunned for a moment, he said with a smile, "are you also a senior three student? Sorry. "


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from the face, beautiful pure black pupil eyes in the boy''s delicate perfect handsome face, soft voice way: "has anyone said your smile is very fake?"


    As the smile faded away, she straightened up and changed the subject: "is there any clean clothes here?"


    "It will take a few minutes," Shi Jing Yu replied in a warm voice


    Su porcelain nodded to him and closed the door.


    After seeing no one, the smile in the eyes of the tall boy gradually converged, and his face was expressionless.


    His eyes seemed to pass through, looking at the girl at the bottom. For a long time, he gave a low smile, which was short and unpredictable.


    System: "son, did you mean it?"


    Su porcelain sat down and supported her cheek with her hand. Her cheek was a little hot.


    She did mean it.


    She is a strategist, not a victim. Of course, take the initiative. The heart is beating very hard.


    The girl held out her hand and covered it for fear that she would be seen.


    System: "cub! The virus has been attacked by you. What a bad virus is


    Su porcelain blinked, a little embarrassed drooping eyes.


    She is a money juggernaut, but she wants to learn the tricks of a fox spirit.


    The father of the system is worried about his own cubs: "son, what you said just now may offend this bad guy. The darkness in his bones is no less than that of the virus."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Su porcelain also felt a little bold.


    She just wanted to test, but she couldn''t help looking at her toes and saying in a soft voice, "but his smile is really fake."


    System: "because he is bad, it contains the hypocrisy, dark and evil taste of human beings."


    Taking the bag from the housekeeper''s hand, Su Jingyu knocked on the door of the dressing room lightly and lightly. After the other party opened the door and revealed that beautiful and frightening face, he gave a slight smile: "the school uniform of No.1 middle school is custom-made. If you don''t dislike it, you can put on mine first, OK?"


    Su porcelain slightly lowered his eyes, slightly tilted his head and looked at the boy in front of him: "I heard that the school rules of No. 1 middle school are notoriously strict. If you don''t wear school uniform, you will be deducted by the student union..."


    Obviously, the girl''s action is more casual, but her behavior is full of natural temptation and monster.


    That pair of pure black pupil eyes are like the abyss of absorbing soul. Once the streamer turns, all the prying sight will be excluded, and you will be fascinated.


    Su Jingyu''s eyes darkened, and his voice was soft and gentle: "the work of the student union has always been very rigorous and can''t be guaranteed."


    "This shirt has been washed. It may be a little too big for you."


    No matter what kind of questions and requirements you put forward, it seems that he will not show a sullen look. The gentleman is impeccable.


    "Although it''s embarrassing to wear a boy''s clothes for the first time..." The girl''s soft and waxy voice came, with a little hesitation: "but compared with just arrived at the new school, I have to be demerit..."


    Taking the bag from the boy''s hand, the door of the dressing room was closed again, and a slightly distressed voice came along, "it seems that it''s really a little big..."


    System: "tut Tut, he can pretend!"


    Su porcelain took off her uniform and put on the shirt of her own size. Her white skin revealed a thin waist.


    The girl sniffed it and her beautiful eyes blinked.


    It smells a little good.


    Suzhou porcelain reached for the door handle.


    Su Jingyu looks at the girl standing in front of him.


    Large shirt bag, because the size is not the reason, delicate clavicle exposed, along the beautiful lines, outline a beautiful arc.


    As exquisite as a work of art.


    He curled his lower lip slightly.


    Almost as expected, it was a pity that the girl had other clothes besides a shirt.


    "A little embarrassed." The girl raised her face and looked at him. She seemed a little embarrassed.


    Su Jingyu warm voice back: "generally no one will notice this kind of small details."


    His eyes fixed on the girl, clearly did not leave a moment from the girl, but will not give a sense of frivolity.


    Dressed neatly, the girl put the wet shirt into the bag, and said softly to the boy: "my name is Su Ci, a student of class 7 in senior three."


    "Shijingyu, class one, senior three." The tall boy said, the voice is warm and gentle, the eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and handsome.


    -


    System: "this bad guy has already targeted the cub, and put it back on the father!"


    Su porcelain went through the corridor and turned a blind eye to those who saw it.


    System: "and dad thinks he did it on purpose. Maybe that bottle of water is also his intentional design! It''s a good idea. A man''s qqq, pissed off my father. "


    The girl''s small shoes make a slight sound of footsteps. Every part of her facial features is exquisite. Her eyebrows and eyes are gorgeous. Her gorgeous lips can lead to the most primitive crimes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and pursed his lips.


    "It''s not sure who is whose prey."


    The silence of the corridor was not broken until the man disappeared from view.


    There are also some people slightly lost in looking at the girl just walked through the position.


    After school, one of the students in the voice of laughter and scolding quietly passed.


    The public security of the community is not very good. There are teachers living in this area, middle-aged men who mingle in the city wells, and some professional groups whose life is extremely chaotic.


    A bunch of red roses were put in the door, leaving fresh traces, the fragrance spread in the air.


    A card is jammed in it, the handwriting is a little confused, revealing a bit crazy.


    Even the eyelid did not lift, push open the door, Su porcelain walked in.


    System: "son, don''t you take a look at it?"


    "Do you think it''s bad?"


    System: "dad doesn''t think so."


    The girl took off her little shoes and went to the bedroom barefoot.


    Just as she was about to push the door, a huge noise was heard behind her, accompanied by a drunk man''s words: "money lost Pour me a glass of water


    He swept all the obstacles on the table on the ground: "do you hear me?"


    Slightly drooping his eyes, Su porcelain turned around, went to the water dispenser, poured a glass of cold water, and then walked over.


    Bend down and put it by the man''s hand.


    Tan guogang took a sip and frowned: "Damn, what I want is hot water. What do you do with cold water?"


    With that, he would throw his hand away.


    But was a girl''s eyes, to make micro Leng.


    I saw in the past that some quiet submissive daughter watching him, pure black pupil moo extended out of boundless silence.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the glass of water in her hand.


    Tan guogang felt like his hands were frozen. For a moment, he felt that he was staring at something terrible. He was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Swearing and swearing: "get out of here, don''t hang around in front of me."


    Then he poured the remaining half cup of water into his stomach and continued to lie down and snore.


    Su porcelain looked at the person a drop of water to drink up, this just took back his eyes.


    Towards the bedroom.


    System: "pissed Dad! How dare you do this to my son


    Su porcelain said.


    System: "son, aren''t you angry?"


    "He''s a key figure."


    The girl yawned and thought.


    System: I don''t know what the cubs want to do, but I always think it''s bad. Maybe it won''t be so good for my own cubs.


    Tan guogang went out after a night''s sleep. He gambled or drank all day. Even if he had a serious job, he was soon ruined.


    The school spirit of No.1 middle school is famous for its preciseness. Both the uniform system and the requirements of school regulations are handled by the student union.


    Students can''t dye their hair, they must wear uniform, they can''t pierce their ears, they can''t wear fancy things.


    Otherwise, they will be treated as demerit points.


    On Wednesdays every week, the president of the students will conduct a routine inspection at the school gate.


    In the eyes of girls, shijingyu is a gentle person, and the only drawback is that it is too perfect to make people feel unreal.


    Even in the work, also appears to be meticulous.


    If girls want to take this opportunity to get close to each other, it is undoubtedly a very unwise choice.


    So no one has tried to make such an idea on top of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    When the girl was stopped, the Student Union several people looked in the past, when seeing each other''s face, all were slightly stunned.


    "Classmate."


    The male member who stopped the girl came back to himself: "please wear your school badge."


    "School badge?"


    The girl''s voice, like her own, was ethereal and perfectly unreal.


    She showed a slightly puzzled look, put her eyes on the men''s chest, and then stretched out her hand: "do you mean this?"


    The male department member looked at the girl''s hand slowly approaching, white cheek bit by bit stained with red marks.


    Just when the other party''s slender and beautiful fingers were about to touch the school emblem engraved with rose flower marks, a voice interposed at the moment: "she is a new transfer student."


    The members of the department all looked at the past and found that the president who had just left did not know when to walk behind them, with a smile on his face and a soft voice.


    "President." Several people looked surprised.


    Su porcelain stood up straight and slowly repeated the two words with the tip of his tongue: "President?"


    It''s like the first time I know the identity of each other.


    She turned her face slightly and looked at people.


    When Jing Yu came over and took a look at the male department member who was still fixed beside the girl: "you are busy with other things first."


    The male staff responded, looked at the girl and nodded.


    This is the president knows The people of?


    For the first time, he knew that there would have been such a beautiful girl in the world.


    More than a goblin.


    Shijing looked at the girl in front of him. He couldn''t see any color in his eyes. He said with a smile: "if you don''t wear the school badge, you will be deducted. Oh, su."


    "Well..." The girl thought for a while, and her tone was a little distressed: "but I seem to have lost it..."


    She looked at the tall boy in front of her, lifted her long eyelashes, like an elf falling on the earth, because of her soft and sticky airway: "what should I do? I think I''ll trouble you again. "


    Several members of the Department nearby took a look at each other''s faces and saw the look of amazement in each other''s eyes.


    So, is the girl deliberately using this excuse to hook up with the president?


    But This face is too hard to resist.


    What''s more, he didn''t deliberately make any seductive action, nor did he say any suggestive words. The breath that the other party sends out all over the body, but with fatal attraction.


    The members of the Department have expected the end.


    Don''t look at their president looks very good to talk, refused to pick up people, there is no trace of soft hearted.


    But you are happy to fall in love, even if the abyss ahead, there will be no slightest hesitation.


    "Well, please come and register with me." The handsome and tall boy with delicate eyebrows said, then made a gesture, turned and walked in one of the directions.


    A few members with different looks were left behind.


    Su porcelain followed up, followed each other''s pace, and accurately stepped on the place just passed.


    System: "whelp, what are you doing?"


    "Simulating his sense of rhythm."


    The girl replied.


    System: Dad has become increasingly unable to understand what his cubs want to do.


    The student union of No.1 middle school has certain rights, not only has the independent meeting room and the office, but also has the dressing room and the special place to place the relevant information.


    The key is inserted into the door opening and the door is opened.


    Light covers the dark boundary.


    Shijingyu opens the drawer and takes out one of the school badges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    With his long fingers spread out, he said to the temperature and said, "Su, after school, it''s better to put it in some easy to see place."


    Su porcelain held out her hand.


    The girl''s fingers just touch and leave, but the residual sense of touch, as if through the bone and blood, wound up.


    When the scene Yuwei droops the eyes, the light color thin lip micro invisible hook, the eyes have a moment of darkness.


    The school badge with the rose mark is pinned on the girl''s chest. It is not different from most students, but it makes people feel unexpectedly matched.


    "The president''s words..." The girl raised her eyes and looked at her clean and beautiful eyes. She said seriously, "I will remember it well."


    She turned around and took a step forward. She did not know what she thought of. She looked back at the person with a soft voice: "the shirt has been washed, and I will bring it to you next time."


    The emperor was stunned and smiling.


    "And..." Su porcelain slightly deviated from his face and looked at it with his pure black eyes. He seemed to have no self-knowledge: "the president''s shirt is really big. Even if he only wears this one, it seems that there is no problem."


    After the girl''s figure disappeared in the field of vision.


    Su Jingyu stood in the same place for a long time. The light behind the door was dim and bright, and he could not see the look of his eyes.


    After a while, he gave a chuckle.


    "Really..."


    System: "cub! When are you so provocative! Qqq "


    surprised dad.


    In fact, when Su porcelain said those words, she also blushed and her heart beat.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    But bad is not a virus. He is a very good person. If he doesn''t take the initiative, he can only be passive.


    She didn''t expect that she would lose in the end.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, looked at his toes and clenched his small fist.


    Therefore, she should take the initiative to attack when the other side is weaving the net.


    The students in the class are very concerned about the transfer student who just came to school a few days ago.


    Some of them are not unfamiliar with Suzhou porcelain.


    The teacher''s lecture was rustling.


    Lin Jing turned back and saw the girl holding a hand and looking out of the glass window.


    Her eyes seem to be wandering, you can''t catch the trace.


    Even with strokes, the face of snow on the skin can''t describe one tenth of its beauty. Under the long eyelashes of crow feather, the thin shadow is like a small brush, which slips through the heart intentionally or unintentionally.


    As if aware of the gaze, the girl turned her face and her soft lips looked like jelly.


    Slightly pursed lips, showing a curve.


    Her smile will not give you a gentle feeling, but it can make people indulge in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Lin Jing''s face turned crimson little by little, and turned back to her as if she had been scalded.


    The heart rate began to pick up.


    She is a girl just like herself, but why can''t I move my eyes.


    Su porcelain for those kind people, sometimes do not mean their own smile.


    After class bell rings, in the sound of students cleaning up and communication, time slowly elapses.


    The schoolbag in No.1 middle school is a unified black hand-held style, which is held by a girl in her hand, and the pace under the small leather shoes is not slow.


    Dark long hair gently swing open, ruddy lips seem to be always slightly pursed a radian.


    It attracted a lot of attention.


    At least in the eyes of those boys, they can''t control the pace of stopping and tracking the past.


    She peels a candy, puts it in her mouth, and rolls the sweetness into her throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    The garbage can behind him seemed to be hit by something, making a thumping sound, and all the rubbish was poured out.


    It seems that she did not pay attention to this detail, she did not look back to continue to walk, the pace of the foot is still not slow.


    System: "son, it seems that someone is following you!"


    Soviet porcelain is soft, um.


    Men''s eyes have been pursuing the girl, there is an irresistible madness and obsession in the eyes.


    He still held the candy paper thrown away by the other party tightly in his hand, like a pervert: "sweetheart..."


    Then he followed closely.


    When a man sees a girl at the first sight, he has a crazy idea.


    Not only tracking each other, but also picking up the lost things.


    When the girl passed the lane, her inner filth could no longer be controlled.


    "Sweetheart."


    The figure of the man revealed, with a huge body blocking the way home.


    The girl on the opposite side looked over, his reflection was all in her black pupil.


    The man looked at the past, the obsession and madness in his eyes were even more: "did you see the Rose I sent you?"


    Su porcelain raised his face, tilted his head, looked at it with black and white eyes, and said, "you sent the rose."


    The man couldn''t help being a little excited. He laughed: "do you like it? I picked them out of the florist''s shop, sweetheart


    "I don''t like it." The girl interrupted him and said in a sweet soft voice, "I''ve already thrown your flowers into the trash can."


    "And, sweetheart, the words make me sick."


    She slightly tilted her face and looked at it with her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "since you like me so much, do you want to die for me?"


    Such a beautiful face, even if you say these vicious words, it won''t be annoying.


    But the man felt that his heart had been trampled on. His face was a little ferocious, and he walked towards the other side step by step: "how can you say these words to me? Do you know how much I love you, sweetheart. I fell in love with you when I saw you at the first sight. I didn''t even look for another woman


    The girl looked at him and stepped back.


    This even more stimulated the man''s heart: "how can you refuse me! How can you do that? "


    System: "Damn it, psycho! Son, you should be careful, qvq. "


    The girl couldn''t help retreating, her hand holding the black handbag tightened slightly, and her pure black eyes looked at him. Snow white skin, with gorgeous red lips form a sharp contrast.


    Let people''s heart of darkness constantly breeding.


    The man approached step by step.


    The pedestrian road near the entrance of the alley used to be a street, and the flow of people did not seem to notice this corner.


    The low-key luxury luxury car slowly driving, the glass window reflects the young delicate and handsome face, high bridge of the nose, the lip color is indifferent, with his delicate and gentle breath unexpected contrast.


    "Stop."


    Light colored eyes slightly a congealed, the line of sight through the window, he warm voice mouth way.


    The driver in the driver''s seat did not ask, but obeyed the young master''s instructions.


    In Shijia, no one but the master could interfere in any decision of the other party.


    When the door is opened, shijingyu goes out without hesitation.


    The man grabbed the girl''s arm and said, "honey, will you come home with me? I can give you everything you want. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    In his tall body, the girl''s slender body appears incomparably thin and weak, the snow-white skin seems to be made of tofu, pinched out a red mark.


    "Stop it."


    The voice that can''t be ignored comes from behind. It''s a gentle and delicate voice, but it makes people feel the oppression from the superior.


    The man can''t help but look back, at the first sight of the teenager, can''t restrain the anger: "who are you?"


    Shijingyu''s eyes fell on the girl, as if to notice his sight. The other side raised his eyes slightly. The pure black pupil reflected his figure and looked at him without blinking.


    Heart, as if by a not light and heavy feather scratch. That kind of speechless satisfaction, as well as the growing sentiment, like the tree bud just breaking the ground, growing crazily.


    He collected all the emotion in his eyes and looked at the man.


    The man in the youth came over that moment, has subconsciously let go of the hand.


    And the other party''s eyes and eyes at this time, but let his heart surprised.


    Even some flinch: "what do you want to do?"


    Shijing Yu smiles and takes out the phone. His tone is gentle: "harassment and tracking are enough to make you squat in the Bureau for a period of time."


    The inevitable anger and fear.


    It is not only because the eyes of young girls are not strange, but also because of the words.


    The man raised his hand and his face became ferocious: "little bunny! Mind your own business


    But the next second, the mouth is issued a painful scream.


    The young man in front of him easily restrained his movements, and his arms showed a twisted arc. His height of 1.8 meters was not equal to that of him, but his eyebrows and eyes revealed a kind of superiority belonging to the superior: "as her student president, I can''t sit back and ignore, let alone Scum like you. "


    The driver behind him punished the man in time.


    Shijingyu looks at the girl again, then walks forward and reaches out his right hand.


    It seemed that something had occurred to him, and he took his hand back.


    From the palm of your finger, wipe it bit by bit.


    And that''s how it went out again.


    Aware of the girl''s eyes, he smiles: "sorry, I''m a bit of a psychopath, especially that kind of person."


    Sorry, I really don''t want anyone to touch you, even if it''s just breath.


    Indirect contact is no good either.


    Su porcelain took hold of the tall boy''s hand, and her red lips spat out two words: "thank you."


    The girl''s white and beautiful face, as if she had just been frightened, would become silent.


    Shijing Yu couldn''t help lowering his voice: "Su classmate, it''s not convenient for you to go back alone. Can I send you?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past, nodded, and her pale cheek recovered a little blood color.


    She looked in the past and blinked: "see you again, president."


    The girl stares at him with pure black pupil eyes, soft voice way: "it seems that when I need help, you will always appear beside me."


    There is a bit of attachment in the tone, there is fragile, but also the smell of marshmallow.


    When hearing this sentence, the light colored eyes are inevitably more profound.


    But he was still very gentle smile, no trace of any strange: "can help Su classmate, I am also very happy."


    The man was quickly arrested and handcuffed.


    When the other party left, he did not restrain the ferocity and Madness on his face, and the infatuated eyes of the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The man was quickly arrested and handcuffed.


    When the other party left, he did not restrain the ferocity and Madness on his face, and the infatuated eyes of the girl.


    "Time is short." The first person nodded his head and looked at the girl: "this classmate, can you come with me and make a record?"


    He didn''t see each other''s faces because the light was dim.


    The tall boy blocked his sight with his body, and said with a smile: "officer Fang, I think the evidence has been confirmed, isn''t it?"


    Fang officer slightly Leng for a moment, and then nodded: "I know, less time."


    "And more." "I think that person is not the first time to commit a crime. Officer Tan should make a good investigation instead of simply detaining him for a few days."


    Officer Fang couldn''t help but take a look at the boy: "I understand, Su Shao. We will make a good investigation."


    The girl is sitting in the expensive car, and her white face looks attractive and clean.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of tracking maniac as long as into the Bureau, after a long time will settle down."


    System: "it''s silly to have a baby. I almost believe your lies."


    Su porcelain looked at the young man, holding the hot milk tea that the other party had just handed over. She bit the straw with her red lips and tilted her head slightly: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    She looks petite and incredibly beautiful.


    People want to hold it in the palm of your hand and take good care of it.


    "It''s not safe for Su to go home alone. My family didn''t think about it."


    After all, such an eye-catching appearance.


    The girl dropped her eyes slightly and did not answer his words.


    Shijingyu did not stay on this topic, and soon changed the topic.


    The expensive car stops.


    The door was opened.


    "Thank you, President, for sending me back." The girl raised her face slightly.


    When Jing Yu can''t help crossing each other, looking at the community.


    Ordinary house type, public security is not good, but also not bad to a certain extent.


    "You''re welcome," he said softly


    "The shirt has been washed." The girl looked at him without blinking: "president, can you wait a moment?"


    "Su classmate," he said with a smile


    Look at it.


    "Don''t you ask me to go up and sit down?" he quipped


    Su porcelain looked at him for a long time, nodded: "but, the home is a bit chaotic."


    "I don''t mind." The imperial road of the times.


    System: "tut Tut, are you sure there is another picture? And his upbringing should know that this is not a gentleman, this guy is really more annoying than the virus


    When Jing Yu follows the girl behind, when his eyes touch the rose which is thrown aside, he gives a slight pause.


    The pupil of light color, dark for a while.


    When the door lock was opened, Su porcelain looked back, as if sensing the gaze of a tall teenager.


    She followed and looked at the past, slightly tilted her head and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jingyu smiles: "Su seems to be very popular."


    Su porcelain followed the young man''s eyes and reacted to the rose on the ground.


    She forgot about it.


    The girl bent down.


    But I was held by a hand.


    "Take the liberty to ask," the gentle and beautiful voice, that cool touch, like penetration of the skin, "this flower is a gift from Su classmate''s boyfriend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Su porcelain looks up.


    The young man droops his eyes, exquisite brow bones and elegant lips, as if all the good things in the world are in his body. The slender and powerful hand is like a beautiful jade''s hand holding her wrist. Although the tone is gentle, the action is unquestionable.


    This is a person who is in contrast with his soul, just like a devil who has the appearance of an angel.


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, and her red lips spat out soft words: "so the president hopes to be or not?"


    The tone was soft and sweet, as if wrapped in candy.


    It''s irresistible.


    The dark and beautiful eyes look like you have it.


    Shijingyu bent his eyes and let go of his hand, as if his momentary action was just an illusion: "this rose has withered. If you don''t mind, I can take it down for you."


    Turn on the lights.


    The living room is halo yellow light, although clean and simple, but for the young people, or too humble.


    But when he sat down, there was no hesitation. He was so well bred that you would feel flattered.


    System: "this is really bad, if other women, he would have flushed his face and heartbeat."


    She turned around and poured a glass of water.


    Slightly drooping eyes, if thoughtful asked: "all, bad is... What kind of person?"


    The girl is a little confused.


    When she picked up the virus, the other side''s world was pure white. She picked up people, and then get along with each other day and night, to get the trust and dependence of each other.


    But this world is not the same, bad, he has a perfect family, good life, bad environment and conditions. He is like a high God, let countless people look up to him, is a distant existence.


    System: "from the data, he thinks the world is simple and boring. Before that, he had been pretending and playing his own role, and no one could make him show his gaffe. Cub, Dad''s preliminary judgment, he has a great interest in you, even like you. But it''s hard to say what kind of love it is. He''s just a jerk. Compared with him, the qvq virus is much more adorable. "


    Su porcelain looked at the toes and thought.


    She''s a prey, the other is a hunter.


    So.


    Why not the reverse.


    The girl took the glass and went to the living room and put it on the table.


    At the moment of bending down.


    Shijingyu slightly lowered his head, his eyes fell on the beautiful neck, porcelain white flawless, skin soft appearance.


    One of the best landscapes in the world.


    He had seen many beauties, but it was only a skin bag, which was pleasing to the eyes for the first time. If you look at it for a long time, it''s just the same.


    Even so, there is no place like a girl who is so captivating and haunted.


    If the soul does not match the leather bag, even if it looks good, it will feel dull. If there is a beautiful soul living in this body, how long will it take to make people feel that it is just like this after blooming its beauty.


    Can''t help but slightly hook up the lip corner.


    When the king slightly lowered his eyes.


    In the past, the girl''s fingers inadvertently touched.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After finishing this action, Su porcelain solemnly said in a soft voice: "there is no other tea and fruit juice in the house to replace. It can only make the president slightly aggrieved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Time King Yu gentle smile: "white boiled water is nothing bad."


    The long fingers were shaking and a ripple came out.


    He drooped his eyes and said, "everything has its own color. It''s only because of camouflage that people''s eyes will be confused."


    "After losing those things, everything is the same to me."


    As if in this world, all people''s everything in young people''s mind, there is no special existence.


    When Jingyu left, Tan Gang happened to come back.


    He was still drunk.


    When I opened the door, I bumped into the boy who wanted to leave. Because of his outstanding temperament and appearance, I couldn''t help but take a more look.


    Shijingyu''s eyes fall on the man''s body, there is no gentle jade look inside, some are just showing the essence of cool thin.


    He looked at it with a touch of dignity and elegance.


    It''s one of the most frustrating things about self-esteem.


    Tan Gang swears: "where are you from! I learned to have a boyfriend when I was young. Just like your dead mother, bah, it''s not a good thing. " And spit on the ground.


    Like a philistine.


    I can''t get to any of the tables.


    Su porcelain did not speak, drooping his eyes and saying sorry to the boy, and then pulled him out of the door.


    But Tan gang was infuriated. When was his daughter not afraid of him? When did she look at him. These days, not only seems to be a different person, but also think of the things last night.


    He felt a little humiliated.


    What''s more, there are outsiders here today, and the daughter didn''t give him face at all.


    Tan just came up, and she wanted to raise her hand.


    But it was firmly held by a hand.


    It was so strong that he couldn''t earn it.


    The man showed a look of amazement, but also a little angry: "I teach my daughter, it''s none of your business!"


    The mouth is full of dirty words, and the voice is terrible.


    Shijingyu''s eyes turn deep, relying on her height advantage, she looks down on her with a gentle and polite tone: "even if this is your daughter, you can''t fight."


    "If you don''t want to go to jail... Shut up," he said in a voice that only two people can hear


    Tan Gang rigid in place, until the other side up.


    He was threatened by a hairy boy just now!?


    But looking at the smiling face of the people in front of him, his eyes were not warm at all.


    Tan Gang couldn''t help but curl his lips, swearing and kicking the door and went in: "bad luck!"


    The girl''s eyes were fixed on her.


    I haven''t had time to speak.


    "I''m sorry," he said


    Su porcelain blinked.


    In response, he is to take care of his own mood, not to let her feel so embarrassed, so he took the lead to break this embarrassing situation.


    It has to be said that this means is still very high.


    If it is other girls, even if they know that the other side is disguised, they will also involuntarily sink in the charm of teenagers.


    The girl bowed her head and thought seriously.


    So, are they officially starting a tug of war now?


    Whoever bows his head first is the loser.


    The girl slightly tilted her head, red lips spit soft words: "I should say I''m sorry, let the president see an embarrassing scene."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Shijing Yu reaches out his hand. When Su porcelain thinks he is about to touch it, the young man lowers his head slightly.


    The light colored pupil Mou reflects his snow-white face, the tone is gentle way: "Su classmate if have difficulty, can call me at any time."


    -


    Su porcelain looked down at the phone where the youth input the number.


    System: "whelp, what does he mean by that?"


    Su porcelain said: "let me learn to rely on him, with that with a bit of good smell, cool and elegant breath.


    Su porcelain once suspected that he was intentional.


    Although the heart missed half a beat, but still pretended to calm off long eyelashes, red lips slightly pursed.


    "Is the president so gentle to everyone?"


    Shijing Yuwen said in a voice: "is it too late for me to ask Su to keep secret? After all, not everyone can get the back door of my president. If we seek private affairs for the public, the position will be given to others. "


    The girl had to admit that he was really good at it.


    Su porcelain took a step back and looked up at the man with a small face: "don''t you think there is a problem now?"


    The scene laughs but does not speak.


    Ambiguity is not clear, enjoy the right feeling.


    Because the hunter will not attack until he is sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Su porcelain lowered his head. At this time, Tan gang was almost back.


    She picked up her cell phone and made a call to the teenager.


    Shijingyu is preparing to attend a dinner party.


    "Sir, I have a call for you." The housekeeper handed over the cell phone.


    The young slender finger adjusted the collar, the tone is a little careless: "who?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "master Hui, it''s Miss Su you met last time."


    The action of the emperor is slight.


    Got the cell phone.


    When I put it in my ear, there was a voice of cursing.


    "Bitch, be like your mother, Hiccup... Open the door for me! Do you hear me? "


    The delicate eyebrows and eyes looked down.


    Shijingyu whispered, "porcelain


    The girl was silent, always with a little soft voice, now is with a little fragile.


    "President?"


    The door was pounded hard.


    The phone was suddenly hung up...


    there was only a series of beeps.


    The housekeeper looked at his young master standing in the same place with naked eyes.


    He asked tentatively, "young master?"


    "I''m going to a place."


    The housekeeper looked hesitant: "the dinner party?"


    The gentleness and elegance of the young man always has the strength of the superior: "you know how to explain to my father."


    There are many contacts on the dinner list.


    In the past, the young master will never be absent. He will try his best to be a perfect successor of the time family and a perfect son.


    But now, it''s for a so-called phone call...


    to leave such an important dinner party.


    The housekeeper was a little surprised, but he thought of the outstanding and eye-catching features of a young girl...


    but his young master, what kind of beauty he had never seen. Even if you are interested in it, I''m afraid it''s just entertainment.


    Housekeeper is watching people grow up, the heart is the most clear.


    I don''t know if Miss Su is sad or lucky. After all, if she can be "taken in mind" by the young master, even if she is separated in the future, her compensation will not be worse.


    In fact.


    Tan gang was just drunk and lost his temper on a daily basis. He banged on the door, lost his temper and swore. When there is no movement, he will turn away with the bottle.


    The system looked at the operation of its own cub and was shocked: "what are you doing, son?"


    Su porcelain said innocently, "ah Jing gave me this call, didn''t you want me to call out?"


    System: that''s what I said, but how could my own cubs be afraid of this bad old man! You can fly it with one punch, OK?


    "Does it not mean that whoever fights first will show weakness first?" System dad thinks his IQ is not enough.


    I always feel that my cub''s soaring feeling makes it afraid of qvq.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, stretched out her small hand, poked at the soft cushion, and said seriously, "if you show weakness, you will lose first? Not necessarily. "


    And then.


    This is just a trial. No matter whether there is something important on the other side, if you choose here at the first time.


    No, it''s proof.


    Are hunters enough to keep their prey in mind?


    At least for now.


    System: I was worried about whether my cute, soft and cute cub would have no chance of winning against the bad guy. Now it seems that... There is no need to worry about...


    alas.


    But think about it. How could it be so simple to be a baby of your own? Otherwise, the bones would have been eaten away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The empty living room still has a little wine smell.


    The things on the table are pushed on the ground, and it looks disorderly...


    when Jingyu''s eyebrows sink, when he sees the bedroom door is closed well, the light colored pupil''s cold eyes disperse a little.


    He raised his foot and walked over.


    There was a knock at the door: "classmate su."


    System: "just called porcelain, now Su classmate, ah, man, father despise this big tail wolf."


    Su porcelain pretended that she had never heard of it. She held out her little hand and opened the door.


    At the moment I saw the boy.


    The girl hugs the past, the petite body can arouse the protection desire of the man most.


    "President."


    Soft and waxy voice with a little tremor, Su porcelain tight hands.


    Shijingyu holds people steadily.


    Eyes turn deep.


    He lowered his head and comforted him in a warm voice: "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    "No one can hurt you."


    The girl seemed to calm down and her ears were pink.


    She wanted to let go.


    However, he was hugged by the youth, and his warm breath was scattered: "it doesn''t matter if you stay for a while."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, which seemed to be a little embarrassed.


    But still open your hands again.


    Posted it in the past.


    It was not until the girl was in a stable mood that shijingyu left.


    After the door is closed.


    He took out a phone call from his cell phone: "help me find someone."


    The voice was cold and thin.


    The people over there shivered and wondered who had offended the Buddha.


    I''m afraid the next day will not be easy.


    -


    when Su porcelain received a strange phone call, she still had a sugar in her mouth.


    "If you don''t come to work again, don''t come back and you don''t want to get your salary!" she said


    The original owner was originally working in a nightclub, and his ID card age was just over 18 years old. He had been absent from work for about seven or eight days.


    The girl slightly tilted her head and tasted the rich sweetness of sugar.


    "I''ll be there in the evening," she interrupted


    The people over there heard the girl''s voice, soft with soft, but also a little tempting for men to stop. I thought I was calling the wrong number. After a careful look, the number is not wrong. When I want to say something again, the phone has been hung up.


    System: "son, are you sure you want to go to that kind of place to work, and you don''t have any progress on the task...


    " the most important thing is, what should I do if a smelly man takes a fancy to my baby? QQ, my father won''t allow it. "


    Su porcelain licked the tip of his tongue, drooped his eyes and said, "who said it''s useless?"


    "That phone still works."


    She didn''t believe that the other party would not investigate her own information, especially if there were such families... And those places to work...


    the girl licked the sugar residue on her fingers.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "the prey not only jumps down by itself, but also creates a lot of coincidences."


    System: "Dad needs to calm down.


    What''s the matter with this faint sense of pride!


    The original owner was working in a relatively high-grade place in the city center, about half a month ago. After all, a father like Tan gang can''t expect him to go to school and live on his own.


    The girl also wore a school uniform of No. 1 middle school, small black shoes and white socks. Her legs were perfect and slender.


    Let not a man passing by look straight.


    Even the security guard couldn''t help but be slightly distracted. After the girl showed her ID card and left, she couldn''t help looking up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    He thought the other party was here for recreation, but he didn''t expect that he was also a staff member here.


    It''s hard to see why I''ve never noticed it before.


    The manager of the public relations department is training the staff. She is in her thirties and looks impatient after looking at the timetable.


    This Suzhou porcelain!


    She''s hardly in the eye! Don''t say it''s the salary of this month. Even if I come here, I won''t employ her again!


    "Manager."


    A soft and sweet voice came.


    The training staff can''t help but look, at the moment when they see the girl, all of them show amazing looks.


    "Are you?"


    The manager of the public relations department has never seen such a beautiful person. She has worked here for several years. What kind of people have not seen. Even if it''s a real star, it''s also disguised to be recognized by her.


    But there''s no one like this.


    The long black hair is black and shiny, and the porcelain white skin can''t pick out any defects. Soft red lips are like honey stained sugar, pure black eyes to the extreme.


    Clearly she was standing there without any seduction.


    But the whole body is permeated with a fatal temptation, like a goblin, let you want to take possession of.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    "Manager, where is the dressing room?"


    The manager of the public relations department had thought that she would teach a good lesson when others came. What other ideas did she have in her mind at the moment? Her fingers pointed straight to the other side.


    After the girl left,


    they slowly recovered.


    "Is that Soviet porcelain? Is that her? "


    "How can she be so beautiful? I remember that she hasn''t looked so good yet..."


    "yes, I''d like to have a facelift...


    " can cosmetic surgery be so beautiful? "


    The manager of the public relations department coughed: "be quiet! Have you heard what I told you just now


    Some of them could not help but recall the girl''s appearance, some were in a trance, and some couldn''t help feeling jealous.


    Su porcelain changed her work clothes. The manager of the public relations department had changed her attitude. She was gentle to the girl. She looked at her face and asked if she wanted to change to a higher paid job.


    After all, it is so beautiful that it will surely bring back many guests.


    As a manager, she has benefited almost nothing.


    Soviet porcelain refused.


    The purpose of her coming here is very simple, and the rest of the trouble is of course not much.


    But half of the night didn''t arrive.


    The appearance of the girl has attracted a lot of attention, and some people have spilled wine on their bodies.


    Pearl angry to throw things to that, said: "love point not point, not point, want to point my guests more."


    "What''s the matter?" the little sister, who had a good working relationship with her, couldn''t help asking


    Zhu Zhu sneered: "isn''t a man just looking at his face? You see, how many men want to let her pass tonight. If they sit on the stage, they may be fighting for her right now! "


    "In the past, those guests who let me go asked me. Even boss Chen didn''t order drinks any more. He asked me to come and call her over."


    These people feel a little uncomfortable, but when they see the girl''s face, they feel nothing angry.


    But Zhuzhu no, she is the employee who is ordered most by the guests, and is also the most talkative and sweet mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    But now, all her guests are asking about Su porcelain.


    Pearl''s heart was full of jealousy and hatred.


    "Boss Chen asked you to come over."


    Zhu Zhu is reluctant to do so again, but boss Chen is her old client and usually gives her a lot of tips. Can only suppress the jealousy of the heart, not angry to call the girl way.


    Anyway, the other party used to be like this, what dirty work and hard work, casually, will pass.


    But the girl was not moved.


    Let pearl heart very big fire, ha ha, is not to mix the life together, pure high what.


    I really deserve to be poor. I want to work in such a place even though I am a student.


    "Well, do you take my words by ear?" Beads cold said, just to reach out to grab. On a pair of dark eyes.


    That pair of eyes pure black charm, unspeakable hook people.


    Zhu Zhu couldn''t help being stunned.


    She was shocked by a girl''s eyes!


    Beads can''t help gnashing their teeth.


    I knew how to seduce people when I was young, and I didn''t know how dirty it was behind my back. It''s disgusting. I''ll show you a lofty look.


    If you are really honest, you won''t work in such a place. Besides, who is more noble than whom.


    Pearl could not help but sneer.


    Wait for others to teach the girl a lesson.


    She didn''t expect that this opportunity would come so quickly. It''s really retribution.


    The manager of the public relations department held the girl and pointed to a male guest.


    Other employees were a little worried and said, "isn''t that boss Zhuo? Who doesn''t know he''s the best one to uncover oil. He''s fat. I''m a little afraid every time he comes. "


    "Yes, this boss Zhuo is really disgusting. Last time he said he wanted to take care of me. Su porcelain looks so beautiful..."


    on hearing this, Zhuzhu said sarcastically: "you can''t do this without losing something. You worry about her. You''re going to go."


    She sneered in her heart.


    I can''t gloat.


    This Zhuo boss is stingy and stingy. The guest she hates most is the other party.


    Hehe.


    She would laugh and watch the girl make a fool of herself.


    Fat and big ears. It''s disgusting.


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she felt. She couldn''t wait to see that Su porcelain was taken advantage of.


    And Zhuo boss is also the first time to see such a beauty.


    The saliva is coming out.


    He did not hesitate to spend a large sum of money, his eyes greedy looking at the girl''s face that was full of disaster, red lips and snow skin, extremely attractive.


    It''s so beautiful at a young age, and how charming it is to grow it later.


    "You look so beautiful, how can you come to this kind of other party work." Zhuo boss was hook can not, in the girl leaning over that moment, has been unable to restrain their own salty pig.


    Look at this disaster water sample, this figure, which man will not be moved.


    He really made a lot of money today.


    "I''ll give you a hundred thousand dollars, or you can follow me and live this life here." Zhuo boss''s eyes have been looking at the girl, the more you see, the more you feel that there is such a creature in this world. Thinking of his wife''s yellow face, he thought, if the Golden House hides its beauty, not to mention going back to face half of his life, he is willing to spend his whole life.


    The girl dodged the other hand and drooped her eyes slightly: "this guest, please respect yourself."


    "Self respect what, you come here to work still want to get self-respect?"


    Zhuo said, and then extended his hand.


    But the next second, he is rigid in place.


    The girl leans over and looks as if she is pouring wine.


    But I don''t know, the boss Zhuo was scared out of his cold sweat www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The needle, which was about several centimeters long, was pinched by the girl in her hand, and it was against the back of his head. The other side said in a soft voice, "if I do this, you may die."


    Zhuo boss rigid body, that needle seems to be able to stab in at any time. He did not expect that such a delicate and soft beauty would carry such dangerous things, and could still say such threatening words.


    In a moment, what mind is gone, immediately put down his hand, ha ha: "a joke, a joke."


    Su porcelain stood up, pure black eyes soft and harmless: "this guest, please take your time."


    Zhuo boss cold hum, looking at the girl left the figure, micro squint under the eyes, do not know what is thinking.


    But pearl they how also did not think that the girl should be safe and sound back.


    I can''t help but look surprised.


    Zhuzhu in particular, she would like to see the girl by the fat head and big ear boss Zhuo. It''s cheap for each other. After all, boss Zhuo is not a simple character. It is because he is usually too ugly, disgusting and stingy, and likes to take advantage of others, so people don''t like him.


    System: "whew, when will bad come?"


    "No hurry." Su porcelain red lips slightly open, reached out and poked at the soft little object to play, tilted his head, seriously said: "if it appears at the right time, it would be better."


    Zhu Zhu recently got in touch with a rich second generation and bought her a necklace, which is tens of thousands. Those little sisters listen, don''t mention how envious.


    "Zhuzhu, you are still powerful. The prince''s family is rich."


    While enjoying this vanity, Zhu Zhu was worried in her heart.


    This rich second generation of what kind of woman did not see, he just teased himself to play, like a cat and a dog. Who knows that she will ignore herself one day. She is now in her twenties. She is not younger than those young people. If she does not find a long-term meal ticket quickly, she will have to spend most of her life here.


    "Well, he said he would take me to mar on holiday next month."


    "Pearl, it seems that the prince is really interested in you."


    At the moment when she saw the girl coming to work, Zhuzhu showed the necklace: "generally, Mr. Zhao said he would offer me to go out last time. I am hesitating now."


    These people are really envious and envious. After all, they all work in the same place. There is no one to chase after him. After Zhuzhu, there are several rich second generation.


    "Sucra, you''ve come to work."


    At the moment of seeing the girl, several people said hello.


    When I saw the girl lift her long eyelashes, no matter how many times it was, I couldn''t help looking at it.


    One of them stammered with a little blush: "Su porcelain, we are talking about beads. Her boyfriend bought her a necklace of over 100000 yuan."


    "Is it that my boyfriend hasn''t even scratched the character yet?" Zhu Zhu said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense." The rest of her life was full of pride and scorn.


    What''s the use of looking good? It''s not about living this life.


    Who knows the girl nodded, then ignored herself, turned to change clothes.


    Zhu Zhu is really angry.


    She received a wechat message, which calmed the fire.


    Prince Wang said he would take her to dinner this weekend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Pearl said to herself, don''t worry about it with a girl, but she has to live better than each other.


    The manager of the public relations department was also a little surprised. The business in these two days was much better than before, and many guests named girls. She explained that Su porcelain was not on the stage, and she still refused.


    And she is kind to persuade the girl, the other side is not grateful.


    So when the Zhuo boss blocked the moment, she also opened one eye and closed one eye, so arrogant how to do, at least have to suffer. Will know, in this society how to be a good person, sitting on the stage does not make more money than this.


    Good intention to promote her, give her back to take Joe up.


    Zhuo boss this is to the people to think about, yesterday back, but can''t eat food, sleep. Just think of this unique face, such a disastrous face, let alone let him spend his mind, spend a large price is willing to ah.


    He looked at the girl across the street and gave a disgusting smile: "you should know that your father owes a lot of money. I have paid it back for him. He promised to give you to me. "


    look at the past.


    Tan gang was counting the money there and said: "daughter, with Zhuo boss, you don''t have to work in the future. Even if you don''t read, it doesn''t matter."


    He didn''t pay attention to how beautiful his daughter is now. He had already known that he had sold people earlier and needed people to come to him.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the two people.


    Pure black eyes beautiful like two cat''s eyes, soft lips, unspeakable temptation.


    The people on the edge were stunned.


    While watching the bustling pearl scolded that group of men was superficial, and at the same time couldn''t stop gloating.


    OK, what''s the use of being honest and lofty? Now it''s not sold to that fat ear by my father.


    The boss Zhuo felt sick just thinking about it.


    Beads are going to vomit.


    But as soon as she thought that this was the life that the girl would face in the future, she was more and more happy.


    And Zhuo boss is to see saliva all want to flow down, he just wanted to pull people, but who knows to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    "Oh, isn''t this boss Zhuo? Long time no see. "


    Boss Jin said with a smile.


    Zhuo boss saw a person, the face slightly changed: "originally is the gold boss."


    The other side is a real estate giant, even he has to be courteous.


    Boss Jin said, "it happens that I''m also interested in people and girls. How can you force people? This is your old Zhuo''s fault." What he said was magnificent, but boss Zhuo didn''t know what he was like.


    But he couldn''t say anything. He could only bite his teeth and swallow it in his stomach: "boss Jin said that I met you."


    "If you''re interested, we can sit down and talk."


    Boss Jin knew that he was not willing to take a piece of his own meat, but the appearance of a girl was worth the price.


    He had no interest in little girls before. He was all Bao''s female stars, but I have to say, this face is really too attractive.


    Please don''t have time to say it.


    A man with gold rimmed glasses came up and nodded his head slightly. "Hello, Miss Su. I wonder if you can give me a face. I don''t know if I can meet you once."


    The attitude of being neither humble nor arrogant is full of the taste of elite.


    In fact, such people are not few, but boss Jin''s face changed. He even twitched: "when... When less?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    But Zhuo boss actually has not responded, he looked at the gold boss this look, also felt wrong.


    "When is it little?"


    Su porcelain raised his face and looked at the man: "President?"


    The girl has long black hair and long eyelashes, and her snow-white face is only palmed and big. Pure black pupil Mou temptation is extreme, lip does not dot and Zhu.


    The whole body exudes a kind of goblin breath.


    Secretary Li nodded and had to admit that his eyes were excellent.


    "This way, please."


    "Wait a minute."


    Boss Jin opened his mouth and said kindly, "if it''s a young person, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Even though Shijia is not shijingyu, he is an identity symbol. In the circle, who dares to offend him. When I was young, I followed the power of the times. At a young age, he has a keen intuition and a long-term vision. Many companies have been acquired by Shijia. It is said that there is no credit for this successor.


    It is said that when the time is little, the gentry is as gentle as jade. But no one who knows this upper class circle belittles him. There are even many famous families who tell their children to have a good relationship with shijingyu.


    Even if you can''t be a friend, you can''t be an enemy.


    This eagle, has not spread its wings to fly high, has let many people dare not look down upon it.


    Not to mention the status and status of the Shi family, not to mention how Shi Jingyu is. Even if he only looks at his identity, boss Jin has to give him some small face.


    Not to mention this time scene imperial bone is a black.


    "It''s better for boss Jin to explain to Shi Shao in person." Secretary Li nodded and left with the girl.


    And Zhuo boss at this time also thought, when little is who, scared a cold sweat.


    I almost sat on the ground.


    Almost peed out.


    People like boss Jin are not in the eye, let alone him.


    Zhuo''s face was as dead as ashes.


    System: "son, Dad can''t understand what you want to do?"


    Su porcelain red lips spit soft words: "give him a hero to save the beauty of the opportunity ah."


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    Although it is a lot different from what she expected, it is enough to answer the purpose.


    Well.


    After a period of contact with the bad girl, she figured out his temperament. In this case, it would be better to cooperate with each other''s performance.


    In the face of what they are interested in, the first idea is to take possession of it, and the second is to put her in his cage.


    So called canary, isn''t it?


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes.


    The game of chess is not that the more people, the more fun.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    And see the bead of this scene, is forcefully pinching the nail into the palm heart.


    Her eyes widened.


    Some are unbelievable.


    At the moment of boss Jin''s appearance, she was already unwilling. Who didn''t know that the other party was a real estate company and a big crocodile.


    This makes Zhu Zhu die of jealousy.


    But who knows!


    The people behind Su porcelain are rare!


    Who is shishao?


    Even if Zhu Zhu didn''t know the upper class, she had heard of the name of the character. This is not an ordinary consumption, but even so, they still failed to contact the top circle.


    Not to mention the lack of one side.


    "When is the younger, the successor of the family?"


    "I heard that the location of their home is worth more than a billion yuan."


    "It''s still small to say, when it''s just a birthday party, we can invite the big people from half a circle."


    Zhu Zhu listened to them, and the more she felt that the necklace, which was worth more than 100000 yuan, was not in the eye at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Mr. Wang, no matter how good he is, can he have less money sometimes? Other people''s decent heirs, and the prince''s family is only the second generation of rich, such a contrast, Pearl''s heart is even more unbalanced.


    She''s dying of jealousy.


    And the manager of the public relations department was in a daze. At this time, someone came to her and said, "Sister Li, the shareholder asked you to go there."


    The manager of the public relations department is weak.


    How could she not know the consequences of this visit.


    If she knew that Su porcelain was a rare acquaintance, how could she!


    -


    the teenagers in the box sit on the sofa, and their delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes are not as gentle as usual.


    The pupil of light color is deep and dark.


    As for the girl''s information, Jing Yu bent his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    After su porcelain entered the box, Secretary Li closed the door.


    Under the crystal chandelier.


    The young man raised his eyes and looked at them. The light colored pupils and eyes were like Wang Qingquan, warm and moist as jade. What he said was with the exclusive strength of the superior: "don''t you say if you have difficulties, come to me? In other words, Su didn''t trust me... "


    standing on the soft carpet, her legs were slender and white, perfect as if they were carefully carved out.


    Not to mention that the fingertips are full of attractive pink.


    Even the whole person exudes the smell of crime.


    When Jing Yu lifted his eyes and looked at the moment when the girl pursed her lips, she reached out and held the person.


    The tiny body was forced to sit on its lap.


    Su porcelain subconsciously grabbed each other''s clothes and lifted her long eyelashes: "President?"


    Even lip lines are seductive radians.


    At the same time, King Yu thought, bending his eyes.


    But in the heart is sighing.


    What a beautiful skin bag, even he was a little bit unable to control being seduced.


    "Have you known me for so long? Is Su still so unfamiliar with me?"


    System: "hypocrite, Dad, bah."


    Su porcelain tilted her head, her pure black pupil looked at the past, and then lifted her eyelashes slightly.


    "However, the president and I have just known each other for a short time..."


    the voice is sweet and soft.


    The girl looked over without blinking, a little confused.


    However, shijingyu couldn''t help but cover her attractive eyes. Her warm breath poured down and her warm voice was bewitched: "do you mind if I am your boyfriend?"


    Su porcelain did not blink at people, red lips spit soft words: "President... Is this to support me?"


    Juvenile curved lips, light colored pupil eyes with deadly tenderness.


    "Do you think it is possible for me to do so?" His slender fingers touched the girl''s cheek, and he said in a warm voice: "if it''s not because you like it..."


    shijingyu chuckles.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t help you... It seems that the person who bowed his head first is still me."


    "Porcelain, let''s get together."


    When the noble and elegant son of God looks at you tenderly, puts down his body for you, and even appears in time when you need it most.


    Any woman will fall.


    The girl blinked her eyes, stretched out her little hand and held it in the past. She said softly by his side: "please give me more advice, Madam President."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    When I saw the smile on my lips, Secretary Li knew that the other side was home to the beauty.


    But it is not surprising to come, whether it is family or appearance, it is impeccable. There were countless girls around him before, but under the skin bag of jade, the scenery was cold and cold and thin.


    He looked at the people who came to his family, or appearance, indifferent, even like enjoying the boring play. Looking at the sinking, suffering, or vanity, admiration, joy.


    The irony in the eyes and the coolness of the eyes come to see.


    Under the perfect skin bag, there is a demon heart that nobody can see through.


    If there is a prey or target of interest to him, then the goal is fortunate and sad.


    Because.


    No one knows how long the patience and love of shijingyu can last.


    It''s like a human being who is seen by the devil. He will wrap you with tenderness, but it can also make you in hell.


    "Time is small, boss Jin and boss Zhuo have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Secretary Li explained.


    The time scene Royal that pair of light color pupil eyes ripples out a little cold meaning, thin lip slightly opens: "you think I have that idle heart?"


    "It was not cheap to think about my people without paying a little price," he said, with a little cold voice


    Li Mi''s eyebrow eyes showed a little surprise.


    The girl''s appearance is indeed a curse. She looks like a demon in the world.


    But less... Will the possessiveness be a little stronger.


    That surname Zhuo does not look in the eyes even, but the surname Jin is still some status.


    It is not that it is impossible to speak, but in Secretary Li''s eyes, it is unnecessary.


    Even in the youth for two or three years, Secretary Li still can not see his mind, slightly point the head: "yes, less time, what does tan just do?"


    When the scene Royal eyes, hook lip way: "first give him a little lesson."


    Secretary Li was puzzled: "just like this?"


    Warm brow eyes to come, tall pick long young standing in place, bent eyes, smile and not speak.


    -Tangang came back, and the flattery on the lips was not covered.


    "You know the master of Shijia. Do you know the position of Shijia? I have a lifetime of dream of wealth, I dare not think that this life will have a meeting with the heirs of my family! "


    "How rich should he be in his family? If you marry me, I will not worry about eating or drinking in my life! But I''ll count on you! "


    Tan Gang looks excited, as if he has imagined the good days after, face this loss of money daughter, also began to have a good face.


    It turns out that it is still a cash cow.


    Su porcelain weiton, looked at the past: "what does it have to do with you?"


    Tan gang was dissatisfied with: "how to have nothing to do with me, your boyfriend used to be so rich, your father I went out all day to borrow money. I don''t have to eat so much pain if I know. "


    The girl looked up at him with her face up.


    The pure black pupil reflected the man''s greedy face, and he bent his head and said, "you really think his money is so good to take?"


    Tan Gang suddenly gave a shiver.


    He frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It was like a strange cold air burst into the wild hills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Looking at the white face in front of him, he quickly sneered: "what''s not easy to take? You''re his girlfriend. What''s wrong with me? Besides, am I for nothing? Young master of a rich family, if you don''t firmly grasp it, just wait for it to be transferred like second-hand shoes. "


    With that, he swore and went out with the key.


    Su porcelain stares at the figure of the man, raises long eyelashes and turns around.


    System: "according to his bad nature, why is Tan Gang still hopping around here?"


    The girl opened the door and said in a soft voice, "what do you think ah Jing will do?"


    The system said, "dad thinks he''s so mean. How can he make this garbage better?"


    The girl lay down on the bed and hugged the pillow.


    The eyelashes of the crow feather are drooping, and the face of Qingcheng is gorgeous and beautiful.


    She held out her finger and poked at the soft cloth.


    "Because he wanted me to be in control of him instead of leaving him."


    Tan Gang is the father of Su porcelain, which can not be changed. His greed, his shamelessness, were paid by the girl alone.


    And... That''s just the first step.


    His bad temperament is doomed to be cold, thin and dark in his bones. He can pet the girl to heaven on the premise that all directions can only be taken by his will.


    Sure enough.


    Tan Gang came to look for a check and was hit by Su porcelain.


    The man nodded and bowed, while the young man slightly drooped his eyes. After the man left, he took out a wet towel and slowly wiped his fingers, as if he had just met with bacteria and garbage indirectly.


    Extremely dirty.


    When she looked up to see the girl, she was stunned. Then she bent her lips slowly and pretended to walk quietly: "porcelain."


    The boy bowed his head and touched the girl''s head.


    The tone is gentle.


    System: "tut Tut, you really know how to pretend. Isn''t that what you want to see on purpose? Dad really wants to see him cry with regret


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and pursed her lips: "did he come to see you?"


    When King Yu hangs eyes, warm voice way: "don''t worry, have me in, he won''t ask you any trouble again."


    The girl looked at her toes and said nothing.


    Shijingyu embraces the person in the bosom, the warm and cool lip falls on her hair, the light color pupil Mou slightly gathers: "not happy?"


    Su porcelain reached out and grabbed the young man''s clothes and shook his head.


    "I just don''t want him to come to you. He''s greedy, like a vampire."


    The girl''s soft body came over.


    "Mr. President, can you promise me that he will come back in the future, no matter what kind of request he puts forward, don''t promise him."


    Shijingyu circled the man with one hand, lowered his head slightly, and wiped the girl''s forehead with his shallow lips. His voice was warm and beautiful.


    "I agree to all your requests, but..."


    he said in a low voice, a little ambiguous: "clearly we are already in that kind of relationship, and call me President? Well? "


    "Ah... Ah Jing?"


    The tip of the girl''s ear was dyed with a layer of crimson color, like a gorgeous pearl of shark.


    Like herself, she was breathtaking.


    The whole body is emitting the attractive breath.


    Soft and beautiful, it induces the desire for protection in people''s hearts, and possession, but does not know it.


    This is... The most lethal point.


    When the scene Royal eye color turn deep, looking at the girl for the first time showed a little shy look, that pair of pure black eyes look over, misty.


    I couldn''t help but smile.


    How sweet and attractive she is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    "Porcelain can you call me again?"


    Gentle voice, but with a little bit of bewitchment.


    Su porcelain tightened her small hand and called out again in a soft voice: "a Jing."


    Shijing Yu could not help tightening his hand.


    Sure enough.


    It''s a baby.


    I want people to take over all the time.


    He couldn''t help bending his eyes.


    What to do.


    I like it better than when I saw it for the first time.


    It seems that the young man has no intention to hide his love. Instead, she is a girl, but she looks up and says, "let''s fall in love like this, OK, ah Jing."


    Shu Li''s face, red lips.


    Black hair is waist high.


    Time King Royal curved lip way: "good, according to you."


    The youth''s mood is a little careless.


    Underground love is often to stimulate a little, than the love on the table, more obscure fresh feeling.


    The delicate brows and eyes are tender and flawless.


    It''s like spoiling someone you like very much.


    At the same time, the devil deceived others, as if he had deceived himself.


    When the girl walked into the school gate, it was another beautiful morning. Short skirt with small leather shoes, leg proportion is perfect, as if from the same dimension.


    That face is unforgettable, just a little more look, the soul seems to be captured.


    The boys passing by happened to see it.


    And the new member of the Department is to look directly stupefied, face a little bit red, with their own do not know the mind, to stop people: "that, students."


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked over.


    The soft red lips make people want to commit crimes.


    "The student union will check, please turn around to see if your dress is standard."


    But in the next second, a warm voice came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The staff turned around and found that the president who had just talked to someone didn''t know when he was coming. He had a gentle smile on his lips, but his light colored eyes seemed to have nothing.


    It''s cool.


    He couldn''t help being flustered for a moment, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "president, I''m checking this classmate''s dress neatly."


    "Oh? Is there a problem? "


    When the king Yu Wen''s reputation goes, the girl looks up at him and drops her eyes slightly.


    The staff hesitated and couldn''t say anything. So, it''s impossible to say that they are selfish.


    The next second, but see their own president in the past, hands with a pen and book.


    "Classmate Su, our staff said that there was something wrong with your dress..."


    blocked the girl''s sight, and he dropped his eyes.


    Su porcelain raised his face: "what''s the problem?"


    The voice has a little ethereal, but also with a soft sweet meaning.


    Let the staff of the department be a little confused for a while.


    As a result, when they bring people into the room, they are a little bit unresponsive.


    "Yes, is it that serious?"


    The member of the Department was a little flustered. He thought that it was because of himself. If the girl was recorded a demerit, it would be miserable.


    At this time, the girl is against the wall.


    The president bowed his head: "he said there is something wrong with your dress."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help leaning over her face and pursed her lips: "how about the president?"


    "I think it''s necessary to come in and check it out."


    The boy bent his eyes and breathed: "if Su doesn''t cooperate well, he will be demerit."


    The staff waited for about three minutes.


    They just came out with the girl.


    The beauty of the face tempts crime.


    The color of red lips is just a little more colorful.


    It''s like the goblin of the abyss stretching out his hand to pull people into hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The staff''s fingers tightened slightly.


    The boy wore a black uniform of No.1 middle school, with elegant and precious legs. The heirs of the Shi family, both outside and inside, were perfect.


    "I remember, are you a freshman in high school?"


    A little flattered, the member looked over and nodded: "yes, minister."


    When the view Royal light color pupil Mou looks at a person, the voice is warm and moist way: "the performance is good, continue to refuel."


    The staff are a little confused.


    For a moment, he even suspected that the girl had really broken the rules, but on the next day, he made a mistake and was expelled from the student union in the name of personal error.


    An old staff member looked over sympathetically and a little pitifully: "you let the president very disappointed, clearly at the beginning, why did you make those fatal small mistakes, the president he ah, but the most can not tolerate such small defects."


    Some of the staff were at a loss.


    He clearly... Everything is well done, why does it feel like jumping into an abyss trap.


    System: "whelp, why don''t you announce your love affair? Do you think it''s good to have a secret affair, qvq."


    Dad couldn''t see it anymore.


    This bad, the means is really not general clever, but also play the fun.


    Suzhou porcelain is stepping forward.


    Some eyes in the corridor came over. She opened her red lips and said softly, "because things are too easy to get, they will not be treasured."


    The girl drooped her eyes and looked at her toes.


    It''s not that she wants to play tricks, it''s a necessary means. Although bad is the same person as them, the darkness in his bones is not pure. He''s not a virus. It''s the adult world.


    He can play and he can play.


    Everyone can play love games.


    Su porcelain also wants to have a simple love with each other, but if it goes on like this, the loser is her.


    If it''s... You don''t want to be in public.


    The girl thought.


    When the girl came into the classroom, Lin Jing showed an expression of desire and silence.


    She sat in her seat and looked worried.


    At a glance, Su porcelain found out what happened on her desk.


    The stools were covered with glue, and there were rubbish on the table, and waste paper.


    The girl''s head was slightly tilted.


    This is the rest of others'' playing. Why are people in this world still playing.


    Is it her money pot spirit out of date? Or these people think that this kind of trick can make her angry.


    But.


    She''s not angry at all.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked over her face: "who did it?"


    The girl stood there, the pupil under the long eyelashes of crow feather was pure black temptation, and her white face was only palm sized.


    People who have been scanned by her have a kind of Su Ma feeling inexplicably.


    Not only boys, but also some girls have been seduced.


    I can only stare at this face.


    Can you come up to one of them and tell me


    That voice is a little sweet, but with a little soft.


    She tilted her head slightly.


    It''s like... Tempting yourself.


    Lin Jing''s heart missed a beat.


    He started to jump.


    She bit her lips: "it''s made by the girls in the next class. They are all fans of the president. After knowing that the president called you in this morning..."


    "name."


    Lin Jing spoke back.


    Su porcelain nodded: "I know, thank you."


    Lin Jing blushed and whispered, "no, you''re welcome."


    But she soon noticed that the girl turned and went out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Where are you going?" Lin Jing said


    She worried that the girl would continue to get into trouble.


    Next door.


    A few girls are chatting and laughing. When they hear the noise in the class, they suddenly become quiet and can''t help looking up.


    The girl came in on her little shoes.


    Ink hair and red lips, unspeakably attractive.


    That slender Ying white fingers fell on the table, micro support head down: "my table is you do?"


    They have always heard that a girl like a goblin came to class three, and they all felt like being seduced at a glance.


    I''ve been sniffing.


    No matter how beautiful it is, where can it be.


    But now see me, these girls staring at this face, also have a moment of trance.


    But they think that the other side is using this face to seduce shijingyu.


    I''m jealous.


    "Yes, we did."


    One of the girls encircled her arm, hooked her lips and said, "aren''t you very capable? It''s said that when you come, those boys will never see a woman in their eight lives. What''s wrong with a table? You can seduce one and ask them to change it for you


    Su porcelain is not angry, soft way: "but I just don''t want to seduce, how to do?"


    The soul like eyes fell on his face.


    The girl was slightly stunned.


    "What does that have to do with us? Who let you behave yourself first. Is the president of the student union the one you can seduce? Is shishao the person you like? Jokes. " Another girl looked at people from above: "you don''t think that if you have a face, you can do whatever you want."? What kind of admirer did he have when he was short of you? "


    "Su porcelain, do you think too much of yourself. Do not go out to inquire, this is just a simple lesson, if you obedient, the rest of the boys allow you to collude. But he is not the one you can touch. "


    There are numerous admirers of shijingyu, who are the male gods in the minds of young girls. Perfect, gentle as jade, delicate appearance, but also the most gentle.


    But such a man is strict with himself. Whether it is the work of the student union, or the status of the time, we can not pick out any mistakes.


    How many girls fight to get closer to each other.


    Usually if you can say that with shijingyu, you are flattered.


    But Su porcelain, she does nothing, can be close to each other. Even closer than them. Why.


    The group was blinded by jealousy.


    In particular, the girl has such a bad face, let them subconsciously feel a strong crisis.


    The Soviet porcelain is speechless.


    She not only touched, but also kept touching.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    The girl looked over, she drooped her eyes, Shuli''s face was so beautiful that people moved.


    "Who said that I must like the people you like?"


    Before everyone reacts.


    The thing in the girl''s hand was slightly stunned by her and broke into two pieces.


    It''s a ballpoint pen.


    "Whoever gets dirty should be responsible, isn''t he?"


    The people next to me don''t know the situation.


    But nothing is more unclear than these girls.


    They are almost a little stunned, staring at the delicate and beautiful girl to finish all this easily. She still holds the two truncated ball point pens and reaches out with her small hand. She grabs one of the hands and says in a soft and harmless voice: "otherwise I will be angry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "The consequences of my anger are serious."


    The people of class three are almost unbelievable. They all look at the girls who were very arrogant before. Now they are tidying up the table top and glue for the girls.


    But the glue was so hard to deal with that they couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it just a stool? We''ll pay you back. "


    The girl raised her face and looked at it, and her voice was soft and long: "but I just like this one..."


    it makes people''s bones disappear.


    The boys were swallowing their secretions like crazy.


    And those girls think, how can there be such a person, with a criminal face, looks soft and harmless.


    In fact.


    She can also smile and threaten you with a knife, and then say a soft.


    "It''s going to hurt, so listen to me, OK?"


    Lin Jing originally thought that the girl would be bullied, but she didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    Especially the girls.


    Ink hair drooping eyes, small hand stretched out to give her a candy.


    His face is red again.


    The heart beat faster.


    "Oh, sugar, please. It''s sweet."


    The girl''s lips are soft.


    Wu Nong''s long eyelashes are a pair of eyes that can pull people into the abyss.


    -


    it wasn''t just the people who were so surprised that the teenager leaned against the table in the conference room, after receiving the call.


    Drooping his eyes and bending his lips, he said, "yes, since she has not been hurt."


    "How to deal with those girls The man on the other end of the phone asked carefully.


    Shijing Yuman casually reaches out to touch the corner of the table and says in a warm voice, "this is also campus violence. If you don''t give them a lesson, you won''t remember what they shouldn''t have touched."


    The people over there shivered.


    If you don''t do it yourself, even if you don''t lose a piece of meat, you have to be skinned.


    Most of all, it''s unforgettable.


    Hang up the phone.


    When the king bent his eyes.


    The girl will really surprise him...


    under the beautiful skin bag, the same beautiful soul, will be more interesting. Want to have the mind more intense.


    I can''t help but cover my heart.


    But.


    I''m a little unhappy when I hear the words I like.


    The smile on my lips faded away.


    There is no temperature in the light colored pupil.


    By a hand.


    At the moment of seeing the visitor, Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes: "how did the president come? Isn''t it in class now?"


    Shijingyu leaned over: "is porcelain angry?"


    He rubbed the girl''s head: "because of me, brought a lot of trouble."


    "How can I make my princess happy?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "not angry."


    She tilted her head as if to see.


    But his eyes were covered.


    The warm breath of the nose.


    "Don''t worry. I came from the political education building just now. There were no people all the way."


    Su porcelain raised his hand.


    But I was caught by one.


    The young man put his lips to kiss: "but I am not happy."


    The girl listened to his half truth.


    Slightly crooked head: "ah Jing?"


    "Porcelain said, I am not the person you like." Shijingyu said in a low voice: "it''s really sad. I love you so much..."


    Su porcelain held out his little hand and held him.


    "If you eat sugar, you won''t be unhappy."


    The colorful candy was sent to him, and his eyes were black and attractive.


    "I give you all my sugar. Don''t be upset."


    When the king is looking at the girl, gentle eyebrows droop.


    "Not the one in your hand."


    Bring people closer.


    Bow your head: "want another one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The girl''s wrist was caught, and the bright red lips were full of gorgeous temptation.


    In the eyes of all the girls, they are as gentle as jade, with good upbringing and gentlemanly demeanor. No matter when, delicate and soft eyebrows are essential.


    But with the public for private will be against the glass window.


    Drooping eyes said they did not dare to think of the flirting words, do they only dream in the dream of things.


    Peel off that layer of hypocrisy.


    Shijingyu''s voice was low: "now? Do you like me a little bit? "


    The girl was forced to lean against it. She tilted her head and touched her lips with her fingers: "isn''t the president not afraid to be bumped into by others carelessly? Then your reputation will be ruined. "


    Delicate white fingers, as if carved. Nails are full of attractive pink, all over the body, there is no place not to send out temptation.


    The pupil of juvenile light color is slightly astringent.


    Whisper: "kiss your girlfriend, what''s wrong?"


    The gentle eyes seem to drown people.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    Well, I''ve got an army.


    The girl stretched out her little hand, pulled the boy down and said solemnly, "do they know that the president is such a person?"


    Shijingyu held out a hand and held the girl''s waist. Her thin lips and tiny hooks seemed to be interested in her and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Chuckle.


    "Is there any misunderstanding of porcelain to me?"


    System: "misunderstanding fart, Dad, bah. The virus is aboveboard and shameless, and he has no face or skin


    Su porcelain slightly pursed red lips.


    "I just lost my sense of propriety when I saw you." The young man bent his lips, lowered his head, and his voice was warm and delicate: "can I return to my question now? Do you like it? "


    The whole person seems to be elegant and expensive, gentle and polite.


    In essence, it is strong.


    The girl reached out and hugged her in the past: "yes, I like ah Jing most."


    Shijingyu bent his eyes and tightened his hands.


    "I''ll take you to meet some friends in the evening."


    System: it''s not easy for Dad to watch two big guys play.


    "Whelp, how bad I like you? He wants to take you to see your friends."


    When she finished eating the sugar in her mouth, she peeled one and put it into her mouth.


    Shake your head.


    System: "like it? dislike? Do you like it or not? Dad wants to cut people down! "


    The girl''s ink is slightly raised.


    "Because it''s only when you introduce me to his friends that you''re a real canary."


    The declaration to the people around him, it belongs to him.


    The heirs of the Shijia family are the kind that many people have to rush to flatter. No matter what kind of circle it is, it will form its own school.


    If you can make friends with shijingyu, your family background will not be easy.


    Several boys who could shake their feet in the circle leaned on the soft silk cushions of the box, with their female companions.


    "Didn''t Shi Shao fall in love with a goblin in their school recently?" Zhao Qingyu cocked his legs, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I''m curious about the goblin. Can you have the beautiful one that Luo Shao likes?"


    Qiao Dong thought it was very interesting: "I didn''t get together for half a month. When I got together, I announced it. It was like his style."


    "What''s wrong with luoshao?" Zhang Qi hugs her partner and eats grapes in her fibrinogen hand.


    "Luo Shao met a girl and fell in love at first sight. He didn''t catch up with him, but he took a fuzzy picture," Qiao Dong said. In the past two days, I found a Maserati. It''s a blood loss. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "How do you look?" Zhang Qi came to the interest, Luo min is not the kind of person who will be dazzled by beauty. He laughs playfully: "this looks good again, where can it be good-looking?"


    Zhao Qingyu said: "it looks fuzzy, but the appearance looks pretty good. It is estimated that the person who can fascinate Luomin will not be worse."


    "All right." Zhang Qi opened a circle of friends. When he saw the blurred photos, he disdained: "this face is just like that. I can also find the model circle."


    This topic quickly turns over, after all, for people whom Luo min is interested in, they are more interested in the goblin of shijingyu.


    So it was less time to pull people in.


    Zhang Qi hooked his lips: "it''s not easy to see you one side. You have to ask the blessing of this one around you."


    When the scene Royal curved lips, Xuan a few words.


    The girl followed the man and was led in.


    Zhao Qingyu several people this just see her true face.


    All the grapes in Zhang Qi''s mouth fell off, and he couldn''t take his eyes off.


    In the heart of a vicious curse.


    I... shit.


    There are two colors in the world, one is colorless, the other is unique color.


    Girls are more beautiful than gorgeous.


    White and flawless, lips bright red.


    Under the long eyelashes of crow feather, the eyes are pure black, and the whole person exudes the smell of goblin. If you just take a look at you, your bones will be crisp.


    They didn''t come back to their senses until the sound of shijingyu came out.


    These people finally understood.


    The other side has always been the best and best pretender among them. When they are busy and happy, shijingyu has been able to grasp the economic lifeline of some companies. With a terrible progress, it is slowly swallowing the fatal points of the whole industry.


    Time is not short of women''s pursuit, especially beautiful women. They''ve all seen it, but there''s no one like this in front of them...


    how to say, one more look can make you commit a crime.


    It''s no wonder that Jing Yu can''t escape this time. No man can resist this temptation.


    Bite the tip of your tongue and calm down.


    These people said that they did not have a bit of mind is false, but it means to be the enemy of shijingyu, which is not a joke.


    It''s about meeting friends.


    However, the possessiveness in the young man''s bones did not increase, but decreased. The girl sat quietly beside him, and even those female companions frequently looked over.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at them.


    They were slightly stunned. At first, they had never seen such a good-looking person, but now they have their eyes on them.


    My heart jumped up.


    The girl bent her lips towards them.


    But his eyes were covered.


    "Ah Jing?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    The young man lowered his head and his voice was warm and moist like jade: "if you smile at them again, I will be jealous."


    With a little bit of a joke.


    But he didn''t mean to let go.


    Even Zhang Qi''s eyes and eyebrows jumped.


    Even if you know the temperament of shijingyu.


    But this possessive desire is...


    even women can''t, isn''t it a bit too much.


    But on second thought, such a disaster beauty here, may bump into, also want to feel sad for most of the day, let alone willing to go out to let people see.


    A wry smile.


    Shijingyu is worthy of being shijingyu. What he was not interested in before was simply plain porridge and cabbage.


    A hand, do not know where the goblin to put in the side.


    Even tonight''s party is just a way to let people out through their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    However, the more he looked, the more familiar Zhao Qingyu felt.


    The next moment, on the young smile on the eyes.


    He slightly hook lips, in order to show that he is really no other mind, raised his hand and said: "when little, you and I seem to have seen in whose circle of friends."


    As soon as you say that.


    Shi Jingyu''s warm eyebrows and eyes all collected a look: "Oh?"


    In fact, Qiao Dong also felt that this eyebrow was a little familiar. Zhang Qi looked moved and said, "you mean Luomin?"


    They looked at each other.


    It''s over. It''s a big deal.


    The one that Luo min takes a fancy to is the one around Shi Shao, who is also looking for people all over the world with great fanfare.


    Su porcelain noticed that the young man''s fingers were hooked. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, which were delicate and gentle.


    "Do you know Master Luo?"


    When people are jealous, they will be particularly obvious.


    Like now.


    The fingers were round, slender and powerful, and could not be refused.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes: "do not know."


    Shijingyu doesn''t think much about the circle of friends, but every time he sends out a circle of friends, most of the young men of the circle will come to support him.


    Young man with a mobile phone in one hand, in the two days before the news of Luomin.


    Weidun.


    Although the above picture is a little fuzzy, but still can see the girl''s face contour, also can see is secretly taken.


    Can''t help bending eyes, evaluation: the angle of the photo is good.


    However.


    Zhang Qi several people actually understand, when little, this is the revenge on.


    I''m afraid Luomin''s next days will not be easy.


    Shijingyu seldom sends a circle of friends, let alone a message, so Luomin''s circle of friends was quickly dug out.


    Especially the young admirers.


    Don''t say it''s too sour.


    The girl who can be evaluated by shijingyu is unprecedented. He has always been gentle and cultivated, and will not treat anyone specially.


    To create a perfect beautiful surface.


    Let a woman indulge in it at the same time, but also want to be the exception.


    However, now this exception has appeared, you say, can they not bomb it.


    Soviet porcelain bit the straw.


    She can''t even talk to a few people, lift her long eyelashes and drop a beautiful silhouette arc.


    With fatal temptations.


    The smile on the lips of teenagers is becoming more and more impatient.


    The look in his eyes.


    Little by little, the girl walked into his circle and designed it carefully. Depend on him and get used to him.


    However,


    this is far from enough.


    Shijing curved his lips.


    The caged finches can only rely on him. When they react, they are surrounded by cages.


    There is no retreat.


    The teenager has a deep interest in the soul under the skin, and he can''t wait.


    I want to see how far the beauty of this soul can play.


    At least... Make him tired later.


    This is the original plan, even to know friends, is only one of the plans.


    Relying on Zhang Qi''s ten courage, he did not dare to make a girl''s idea.


    But the smile in the eyes of shijingyu is less and less, and it is almost cold in the end.


    It seems that something is slowly getting out of control.


    Su porcelain noticed that the young man''s fingers tightened slightly. She didn''t seem to notice anything. Her white fingers grabbed the past: "ah Jing?"


    The soft beauty has a face that makes people want to commit crimes.


    Shijing Yu hung his eyes and held her in his arms with one hand, and the kiss fell on her forehead: "we have a good relationship. If porcelain meets any difficulties in the future and can''t contact me, you can ask them for help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    This seems to be very generous.


    Actually, it implies another meaning. I will know everything you do. Even if you want to leave later, you can''t escape the eyes of all the people around him.


    As for whether they are afraid of girls, they have other plans.


    Zhang Qi and his wife had taken a hundred courage to fight against him.


    Before he gets tired of it, the girl can''t escape his control.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. She held out her little hand and held it in her youth''s arms.


    When a few people left.


    Zhang Qi was in the back, leaning against the driveway: "I dare not look at it more. I''m afraid I''ll see it more. I don''t have to follow my friends."


    When you are gentle and graceful, you should not put a girl in the car to kiss her.


    The window was slapped hard.


    Delicate eyebrows and eyes sank down, and the breath of shijingyu was sprinkled with warmth.


    It''s a little itchy.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lean her face slightly. Her delicate white fingers were still holding on to the young man''s clothes.


    Red lips slightly opened, indicating: "a Jing, someone is outside."


    Although shijingyu wanted to continue, the sound outside really disturbed his interest.


    The window was rolled down.


    The appearance of a beautiful girl, inherited the family''s superior leather pedigree.


    When she on that does not have the slightest smile light color pupil eye, when Ying knew own cousin angry.


    She couldn''t help shrinking her neck a little.


    But when I think of another person in the car, I feel a little jealous.


    Shi Ying grew up looking up to her cousin when she was young. In the whole family, how excellent her cousin is. Every new year or festival, she is mentioned more often than ever.


    Of course, Shi Ying knows how good her cousin is. When she runs after people.


    Although shijingyu is gentle, in fact, he is like this to everyone. With good boundaries, no one can get into that field.


    So when Yingying knew that the special woman appeared, the first thing she did was to call and investigate, and even bully and use them.


    Finally, I know that her cousin is taking someone to see his friend tonight.


    She''s got it.


    Shi Ying wanted to see what the man looked like. He could fascinate his cousin.


    But the girl holds up the pressed ink hair, and looks at her red lips.


    She was stunned.


    Shi Ying had never seen such a person. His lips were like the honey color of candy. The beauty with snow skin and red lips has a lot of place, but the one in front of me is growing on the world''s unique color, and his whole body exudes an attractive breath.


    It''s like a goblin.


    Pure black pupil Mou reflects her face, let when Ying a time don''t know what to say.


    She clearly came to show the woman a good face...


    "give me a reasonable explanation."


    Time scene imperial warm voice way, but the action on the hand is strong, open the door, get up and go out.


    When Yingying could not see people, she had to take back her sight.


    With an angry look on her face, she said, "cousin, do your family know you are in love? What were you doing


    "This is not something you should be in charge of." His lips with a little smile, but as if in warning: "I hope not next time, now immediately, back to me."


    "By what?"


    When Ying just wanted to refute, but on that pair of light colored pupil eyes with no emotion, suddenly silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    She was always afraid of this cousin, more than her father.


    Subconsciously, in awe.


    I had to turn and leave reluctantly.


    Just before leaving, she took a look at the car reluctantly. The window blocked all her sight and could not see anything.


    -


    it was no surprise that Su porcelain was found by girls.


    "I''ll give you the money and leave my cousin right away!" she said fiercely


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, as if in a silent temptation to what: "money, how much can you give me?"


    When Ying looked at the beautiful face in front of her, she stammered: "ten million, how about it?"


    The girl reached over and caught the girl''s chin, and the long eyelashes of the crow feather fell down.


    Soft way: "ten million, you send beggars?"


    When Ying couldn''t help but step back, the heart beat faster than anyone else.


    She blushed and said, "sure enough, it''s for his money that you associate with my cousin." She sneered, a little proud of the mobile phone to take out: "you can''t think of it, I just recorded everything, you think if my cousin heard just those, he would think?"


    The girl tilted her head, and her red lips spat out soft words: "OK, whatever you want."


    Shi Ying: "this development is not right. According to the truth, shouldn''t a girl ask her now?


    Su porcelain stepped on small black shoes and turned around.


    But was chased up by the girl: "don''t you worry that I will give this to my cousin?"


    She drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    But when Ying is in the heart is curious to death, but she a pair on that piece of disaster water snow skin red lip appearance, what words also can''t say.


    It''s strange...


    it''s clear that everyone is a girl.


    Why does she have a strange feeling.


    When the warbler can not help but cover the heart, jump some fast.


    Su porcelain walked for a while, then turned back: "what are you doing with me?"


    "You snobbish woman, I must expose your true face and let my cousin dump you. Don''t say it''s 10 million. Now I won''t give you a million! "


    But the girl blinked: "do you think I''m stupid? I can still tell who is more valuable from a Jing


    Shi Ying said: "are you really afraid that my cousin dumped you?"


    Su porcelain found a place, sat down, patted the side, soft voice soft gas said: "do you want to come to sit?"


    When the warbler blushed and her heart beat.


    Why are you seducing her.


    Damn it.


    No wonder Luo min is also infatuated with it. What is not the disaster?


    When Ying Ming Ming felt that he should now, he gave the recording to his cousin, so as to expose the girl''s true face. But now she wants to stay with each other longer. What''s wrong with her.


    Shi Ying sat down.


    She secretly looks at the girl and thinks that if the other party becomes her sister-in-law, she can keep reading like this... It seems very good...


    but she thinks that.


    Some are unlikely.


    "Do you know what kind of person my cousin is?" she asked


    "You don''t know."


    I didn''t wait for the girl to answer.


    She said to herself, "my cousin, he is an alien. Everyone said he was perfect, but when I was very young, I felt that he was different from the people next to him. It was like wearing a mask. The mask was so tightly sewn that few people could find out what kind of face it was under. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "It''s ridiculous. When my cousin came to my house for the first time, I looked forward to it for a long time, but he was not the same as I imagined. He''s so perfect that I''m scared when he smiles and touches my head. I have goose bumps all over my body. It''s like something terrible happened to me


    "But I still think he is very powerful, so I have been beautifying him in my mind..."


    Su porcelain listened carefully, and she tilted her head.


    I think that not all people think the bad disguise is perfect, and some people can see the real face of the skin.


    But it''s not enough.


    Bad is more sick than they think.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    It turns out that the game is in the middle of it.


    "Hello, do you hear me?" When Ying turned her head, she blushed again when she was facing her beautiful face.


    She always wanted to be close to each other.


    Even more.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and said in a soft voice, "your face is so red."


    She said, reaching out her finger, trying to touch it.


    But when warbler dodged, stammered: "you, what are you doing?"


    The girl blinked her eyes and seemed confused. Did she do something wrong?


    "Don''t do anything about it!" "Do you know what you look like... Very hook..." attractive.


    It''s still the kind of man and woman killing.


    She separated a little distance and went on: "in fact, you and my cousin can''t see the end, it will be very good."


    "I remember when my cousin was in junior high school, he had a bad tempered cat."


    "My cousin is very patient. He tames the cat into obedience and cleverness."


    "I''ve never been touched before. When I''m obedient, I''m so good."


    "Later, my cousin got tired of it. I saw him coldly watching the cat rubbing against him, indifferent, but soon put out his fingers, gently touched it, and then sent it away


    She looked at it with big eyes: "everyone thinks that cousin is busy with his studies and can''t take good care of him. So I found a good family to take care of it, but only I saw it. When he lowered his eyes, there was only cold blood in his eyes. "


    Shi Ying seemed to be talking to herself, and also as if she was talking to a girl: "he developed it like that. Later, he got tired of it. Do you think there will be any good things in my cousin''s bones?"


    Su porcelain is soft looking at her.


    "But I think ah Jing is very good."


    When Ying didn''t know why, she was very angry: "do you believe him like that? You will know when you are abandoned by him one day


    The girl slightly tilted her face and shook her head: "no way." She blinked. "And, don''t you want to break us up? How do I know if what you say is true or false. "


    Shi Ying was really angry.


    But in retrospect, it is.


    Her original purpose was to separate the girl from her cousin. Why now, the original intention is the opposite.


    On the contrary, if the other party doesn''t break up with her cousin.


    On the contrary, Shi Ying is very worried!


    Worried about her cousin if she really abandoned the girl, she will become what kind of.


    When Ying looked at the face in front of her.


    It can induce people to commit crimes.


    If other people, maybe they will be spoiled and pampered all their lives.


    For example, when...


    , Ying controlled the thought of inner danger. She looked at this face.


    Ferocious said: "fox spirit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Su porcelain reached out, rubbed her head and blinked her eyes.


    "Tell you a secret."


    When Ying was stunned, she looked at the girl drooping her eyes and came near. Her soft red lips vomited soft words: "in fact, I am really a fox spirit."


    That''s strange.


    She''s a money juggler.


    Looking at the girl''s dull face, Su porcelain was a little happy.


    It seems that human beings are really deceptive.


    When Ying is red face, she covered the heart, violent beat up.


    When she came back, the girl had gone far away.


    When Ying stood in place, bowed his head to think.


    Such a good-looking person should be hidden secretly.


    And then.


    Clearly did not make any hint, the whole body exudes the enticing seduction.


    Cousin he.


    What do you think?


    And then.


    The girl looks like she can''t see through.


    She had thought that this man would be gradually domesticated like the cat, but now it seems that...


    it doesn''t seem like that.


    Cousin, is he really not planted on this?


    -


    peel off the package of the candy and hold the lollipop with the delicate fingers.


    The girl''s face is undoubtedly the most gorgeous color in the world.


    Su porcelain walking on the road, the delicate tip of the tongue.


    The basketball players couldn''t help but look, and the basketball in their hands fell: "isn''t this the goblin last time?"


    "The girl who helped us pick up the ball didn''t mean that she didn''t have a good time with her?"


    "Hehe, it''s so beautiful, even if it''s shijingyu, it''s hard to resist. If I could... I might keep her at home all my life. " Another boy squinted slightly.


    But it brings Qi Yiyu''s gloomy eyebrows.


    "Shut up!"


    He threw the ball and followed.


    Qi Yiyu had another kind of mind when he saw the man, but he was ready to make a move. Shijingyu cut off Hu, whether it is the status of the Shi family, or the status of the successor of the Shi family, even if it is him, he dare not easily provoke.


    The president of the student union openly seeks personal gain by calling the girl in. The fool knows what happened.


    There are few girls who love each other more.


    Say give up.


    That''s impossible.


    At the corner, the girl was stopped.


    The boy with long eyelashes and high spirited stood in front of him. He kept his eyes on him and said in a low voice: "shijingyu is the prince in the circle. You should not be unaware."


    "With his hypocritical nature, do you think it is possible that he will take you seriously?"


    Su porcelain leaned down on one side. Her pure black eyes looked at her and tilted her head: "this is our business. You don''t have to meddle in your business."


    Qi Shao''s heart beat a few times.


    He laughed and said confidently, "I can give you whatever he can. I can guarantee that I am more affectionate than he is."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    In Qi Shao''s eyes, the girl''s silence represents her thinking.


    The boy lowered his head: "think about it? I''m very interested in wearing shijingyu''s green hat. "


    System: "cub, sting, stimulation!"


    Su porcelain poured cold water and said, "ah Jing has only one background. Are you sure this person can play with him?"


    System: it really wants to see their own cubs wearing green hats on the bad pig hooves. It must be exciting! Think about it and you''ll fall!


    Now it''s all about disappointment.


    The girl slightly slants the face, looked at the past, the ink hair snow skin.


    Unspeakably attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Qi Shao thought that if he could have each other, he would die now.


    Just when he couldn''t stand the temptation and leaned over.


    A hand reached out.


    Accompanied by the tender but smiling voice of the youth: "Oh? What a coincidence, all of them met here? "


    The girl looked over, stretched out her hand and called a Jing.


    And then he grabbed his clothes.


    Qi Shao''s smile retreated: "time is little."


    Shijing Royal curved lips: "I don''t know what you want to do to my girlfriend?"


    In the light colored pupil eye is the icy look, slightly droops the eye, looks over from a commanding position.


    The warning, and the unpleasant danger of the domain being violated.


    Qi Yiyu also straightened his face and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "There are few misunderstandings. We just happened to bump into each other and just talked about it."


    This sentence is ambiguous.


    The boy''s delicate brow sank.


    He curved his lips, passing by people, with only two people heard the voice of the way: "Qi Yiyu, you look at that piece of land I want to decide."


    Qi Yiyu''s face changed slightly.


    The Qi family has three sons. If he wants to get the inheritance right, he must show it to his father. And this bidding is a good opportunity for him to show his skills. When shijingyu intervenes, let alone win by five points, even half a point.


    He was staring at the back of the boy, and the veins on his forehead came out.


    The hand on Su porcelain wrist involuntarily increased strength.


    The girl was pushed aside, when King Yu lowered his head: "porcelain with Qi young master very familiar?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and shook her head.


    The expression in the light colored pupil Mou is not clear, the youth picks up her chin, lean over.


    Of course, you can''t catch up with Su Jiyu. But the scene just now was dazzling.


    The possessiveness in the chest is growing wildly.


    It made him a little out of control.


    But was blocked by the back of the girl''s hand.


    The ruddy lips parted: "it''ll come here any time."


    Shijingyu chuckled: "so what?" He held the girl''s hand, lowered his head, and his voice was delicate and gentle, with a little coax: "but I don''t want to play this game any more. Is it over?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and did not refuse.


    Two girls came up.


    When I saw the scene in front of me, I couldn''t believe my eyes widened.


    There is a lot of gossip in the school.


    The president of the student union of No. 1 middle school made a girlfriend, and their affairs seemed to be shadowing.


    There''s no evidence.


    Many girls feel that this is a fake, the president is perfect, no matter when they keep elegant demeanor. As warm as jade, lips smile such as bathing spring breeze beautiful. Whatever it is, it will be done the best.


    But it is the perfect person like the God in their mind, but it is in the campus, bright against the girl kissing.


    The irresistible action.


    Subverted their fantasies.


    Hearing the news not far away, Su porcelain reached out and grabbed people''s clothes and raised her small face slightly: "from tomorrow, the president may not be as popular as before."


    When the king curved his lips.


    "I don''t want anyone but porcelain," he said in a low voice


    From tomorrow.


    Everyone will know that you are mine.


    Those covetous vision, all very eye-catching, just think about, can not control the mood of the surge.


    When King Yu did not want to play, he touched the girl''s face, and his eyes were cold without temperature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    But half a day.


    People in No. 1 middle school all know that they seldom have girlfriends, which is very popular.


    The girl''s appearance was eye-catching to the whole school, and now many people are curious to run to class seven.


    Some girls can''t even look away.


    "There are really so beautiful people in the world..."


    "it''s really beautiful. She''s the best person I''ve ever seen."


    "Strange, looking at her, I didn''t have a trace of jealousy, and my heart beat very fast."


    Lin Jing glanced at the girl secretly.


    Keep your head down.


    The first time she saw each other, she couldn''t help but feel excited.


    No matter how beautiful the leather bag is, it can grow on the girl''s body, but it is a fatal hook. Just looking at her, you will have a feeling that you can''t move your eyes any more.


    Originally, some people just want to see what the girl looks like when she can make her heart beat.


    There is no shortage of admirers.


    But some of them can''t help thinking, no wonder they can''t help but be young girlfriends.


    Girls don''t have to be jealous when they see beautiful people.


    Most of them will appreciate it. People are visual animals, not to mention they are beautiful as girls.


    Their faces were reddish.


    If you are not a girl, you will be fascinated by each other.


    Not to mention the boys.


    I can''t move my feet, OK.


    The road of class seven was surrounded by water, and I don''t know who said, "the student department is coming."


    The boy walked in the front, followed by two members of the Department.


    The crowd made way.


    "The school is not an illegal gathering place," he said That pair of light colored pupil eyes slightly swept, the words do not lack any deterrent: "if you don''t want to be recorded, please put away the curiosity you shouldn''t have. You will add a lot of trouble to our student department."


    He bent his lips and said, "so, can I leave now?"


    After he finished the sentence.


    Most of the students dispersed.


    It''s not a joke to be remembered by the student union.


    At the same time, all the girls appeared at the same time.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    The next moment, the young man stood at the door, curved his lips and said, "Su, please come out to cooperate with the investigation."


    Several girls whispered: "the president is really strict ah, clearly is his girlfriend, also do not let go, so really good?"


    "Because he is the president, but seriously, it''s not about Su porcelain. Is it her fault that she looks good and causes chaos in the whole school?"


    "But if it''s a boyfriend or girlfriend, the president should give a lighter punishment."


    So naturally they don''t know.


    When the girl enters the student union room.


    In their eyes, the president closed the door, turned to knock the girl on the wall, slightly lowered her head, and wiped her thin lips: "disturbing public order, is Su ready to accept punishment?"


    System: "what about faces?"


    It''s really pissed off by his father.


    Su porcelain to see, red lips spit soft words: "president, how do you want to punish me?"


    Shijingyu chuckles and covers the girl''s eyes.


    Whispered in her ear, "what do you say?"


    When the girl comes out.


    Several members of the Department looked at each other, and did not know whether the president had reprimanded people or what.


    One of them plucked up his courage and went in: "president, is that too much for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    The youth raises the eye to see, that exquisite gentle eyebrow eye captured many schoolgirl''s fondness.


    However, at this time that pair of light colored pupil Mou is curved, smile not smile way: "heartache?"


    The member of the Department subconsciously shivered and shook his head.


    Although she knows that the president is not so gentle as he looks, she is a strong man in her heart. After all, in the upper class, no successor is simple. But I don''t know why, once I met a girl.


    The president is like a changed person, can detect a very dangerous breath. It''s like a mask split, peeping at its most real eye, just a glance, can make people remember that kind of shiver from the deep of the soul.


    In particular, the other party''s subconscious possessiveness towards the girl was not even aware of it.


    I know that girls like sweets.


    Shijingyu makes people prepare special candy from all over the world to make girls happy.


    Every day, Suzhou porcelain has a handful of sugar in its pocket.


    When the girl reached out her fingers and put the candy into the import, her pink fingertips seemed to be full of temptation.


    And he was caught by a teenager.


    Su porcelain sat in each other''s arms, held it in her arms, and raised her face slightly: "does ah Jing want sugar?"


    Shijing Royal curved lips: "wait for you to finish eating, I will eat again."


    Girl''s ear tip dyed pink, is the world''s unique unique color.


    He looked down, but there was an unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    Like,


    , the unmarked treasure is now completely owned by him.


    Where no one can see.


    Her beauty can only be brought into her own eyes.


    More than any other honor, he can be satisfied.


    Shijingyu slightly tightens his hands.


    The pupil of light color is stained with a touch of dark color.


    At the moment when the girl looked over, she bent her eyes slightly: "do you like sugar so much?"


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes with a little nasal sound.


    "Because of sugar, it''s sweet."


    Pure black pupil Mou has a little crescent radian, the girl said this sentence, red lips are smiling.


    Soft voice, soft gas.


    "When I was a kid, I most wanted someone to give me sugar."


    She held out her hands and held them a little bit attached.


    "So ah Jing is the best person I''ve ever met."


    Yuweidun is the scene.


    There''s a dull pain in the heart.


    I can''t tell.


    The girl''s face was the other side he had never seen before, just like a simple child waiting for her candy.


    Voice can not stop the gentle down: "because you are my princess."


    Shijingyu reaches out his finger and touches the past.


    There is no reason why I feel uncomfortable.


    It was as if he could hold the girl a little more tightly, and he would have caught the girl completely.


    System: "qvq, are you so pathetic? Dad doesn''t know


    Su porcelain soft and soft way: "when I was still a money jar essence, I didn''t even know what sugar was. Did you think it all?"


    System:


    So, cub, is this acting? Why?


    Su porcelain feels the sweetness of candy.


    Her counterattack is about to begin.


    She behaved very well, didn''t she? Just like a canary, I stay by my youth''s side.


    What if this Canary wasn''t like that in the beginning?


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, hugged the young man''s neck, and leaned her face against it.


    "Ah Jing."


    Shijingyu''s heart stops slightly, and his lips show a smile that he doesn''t realize.


    "I like you best."


    The girl soft said this sentence, full of rely on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    The Canary of the time.


    Very good and obedient.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head.


    -


    the staff could not help looking at the girl sitting there.


    No matter how many times they have seen it, they still feel like a seductive goblin.


    Su porcelain eating lollipops, slightly crooked head.


    When mirror imperial comes over, knead knead her head: "very quickly good."


    When Miro came in, she noticed the girl.


    The other side''s face is so conspicuous that no one will ignore it.


    She watched with a little jealousy.


    Because several school students will have a negotiation every month, Miro at the first sight of Jing Yu, put people in mind.


    More than once, I''ve hinted.


    But the youth has no other meaning. Even if Miro is not willing to accept it again, she is the successor of the time family. How many people can not reach her. Just one of the conditions is still excellent boys to pursue her, they agreed.


    But today, the moment she saw shijingyu again, she regretted.


    Especially when I hear that the other party has a girlfriend, I hold a breath in my heart.


    It''s under the table in the conference room.


    Miro extended her leg.


    Deliberately touching teenagers.


    When the king''s face remained unchanged, the warm voice continued to speak.


    But that pair of light colored pupil eyes, not a little smile.


    Point out the key of Milo directly.


    Miro was dodged, the other side did not give her a chance, and now she was embarrassed, her face turned blue and white.


    But do not know, the girl''s eyes fell on her just legs.


    Slightly drooping eyes, do not know what to think.


    Miro upset the vinegar jar in her heart, especially when shijingyu walked towards the girl. When she whispered softly, the hand naturally led the girl.


    It''s something she''s never seen before.


    Everyone knows that although the president of a middle school student association is gentle and polite, he is actually a person with clear boundaries. But now, his only special gift is a girl...


    Miro stares coldly.


    Turn around and walk out.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked at the past. She turned her face and said in a soft voice, "I want to wash my hands."


    Miro met her boyfriend on the road.


    The other party smiles at her: "do you want a date this afternoon?"


    Miro looks at the boy, he looks good, character is not bad, but compared with shijingyu, it is a heaven and an underground. People who have seen swans are willing to be with a duck.


    Her boyfriend doesn''t know what she really thinks: "I''ll buy you water."


    Miro nodded perfunctorily. She was not in the mood to take care of the spare tire.


    But see.


    Originally said to go to buy water boyfriend stood still.


    She followed her eyes.


    The girl stood behind her, her black hair was waist high, and her soft red lips were irresistible.


    And then slowly came over.


    "Soviet porcelain?"


    Miro has inquired about each other for a long time. Now when she sees her boyfriend staring at people''s face, even if it''s a spare tire, she''s uncomfortable.


    She tugged at each other''s arm.


    The boy friend regained consciousness, but still couldn''t help but stare at the girl''s face and scratched his head: "well, I''m going to buy water. Do you want to bring a bottle for you? Are you friends?"


    Su porcelain looked at people, red lips spit soft words: "good."


    Looking at the blush on her boyfriend''s face, Miro''s face is green.


    After the other person turns around.


    She stares at people, sneer way: "can''t see, sometimes less than a person is not enough, is really a fox spirit."


    Su porcelain lifted long eyelashes, looked at her, slightly tilted his head: "you do not like to seduce other people''s boyfriends?"


    "It''s just that, and you''re angry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    "You..."


    Mi Rou''s face turned blue and white. She never expected that the girl would witness the scene under the table just now.


    What''s more, his boyfriend just saw her face and couldn''t walk.


    Who loses miserably, sees the high and low at a glance.


    Su porcelain bit a lollipop and passed by and said, "thank your boyfriend for the water for me. It''s a pity that I have a date with the president today."


    Miro''s face was blue and white.


    She was staring at people''s back, but she saw the girl turn around.


    Seriously said: "although the president can''t see, but I still want to say, the leg hair shaved clean, will be more beautiful."


    Miro looked at the passers-by, her face twisted.


    System: "how powerful you are! Dad is so proud of qqq, I don''t know why. "


    Su porcelain is just a little unhappy.


    She didn''t do that to ah Jing, so the girl did.


    She pursed her lips.


    Imagine that if you do this, you will be picked up by the youth, and then bow your head to punish it.


    Just thinking about it.


    Face to face, I saw the boy standing opposite.


    Each other''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, such as jade slender, curved lip corner: "porcelain."


    Then he reached out to her.


    Money can blink.


    I thought it would not be so coincidental. Maybe ah Jing just came here.


    So when the girl to lead that moment.


    The boy lowered his head and put his arm around her waist.


    The ending is a little dangerous: "explain just now? Well? "


    Su porcelain lifted her long eyelashes, wondering if it was too late for her to pass the test?


    So he grabbed the man''s coat and asked, "does ah Jing want sugar? Shall I finish? "


    When the scene Royal light color pupil Mou is staring at the girl: "not good."


    He bowed his head, oppressed.


    Lips smile with a little jealousy: "in my face, seduce other men?"


    "Isn''t it enough to have me?"


    It''s a little bad.


    "But I just let ah Jing hold him alone."


    The emperor was stunned.


    The wrapped heart beat wildly.


    Compared with the first love at first sight.


    He bent his eyes.


    Sure enough.


    I like it better.


    But still jealous. Shijingyu can''t control his desire for control. His canary can only be spoiled by him.


    Others, take a second look.


    Neither.


    Even shijingyu didn''t know what kind of mood he was now. At the moment he saw the girl, he had already developed the idea of "painting as a prison" and brought people to his side.


    In this world, there will not be a second person, can let him have such a strong interest.


    This reminds shijingyu of the cat in junior high school.


    Obviously, the appearance of the girl was as good as that in his heart, and even more in line with his wishes. Why is she not bored up to now.


    The boy bent his eyes slightly.


    There was a gentle smile on his lips.


    -


    when Su porcelain was invited, I was not surprised.


    The money pot spirit is even calm.


    Even in the plan.


    The elegant and beautiful lady sat opposite and looked at the girl up and down.


    Exquisite products beautiful appearance, bright red lips, gorgeous hook people. Just a little age, so beautiful, if you grow up, it may be a lot of trouble.


    Her son''s vision is really good.


    Shi''s mother: "the coffee here is good. We don''t have to make a long story short. We can talk slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Su porcelain was not in a hurry. She took a sip of coffee with milk.


    said, "I have looked into you behind my back because of my son. I hope you don''t mind."


    She was elegant, a well bred and beloved woman.


    All speech, every move, with belong to the upper class that kind of good.


    If you had changed an ordinary girl, you would have been out of control.


    It''s a pity.


    Su porcelain is what identity, no matter how big the scene has seen, this is just a small meaning.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the past: "Auntie, if you have any words, just say it directly."


    His mother could not help doubting.


    Is it the same person she is investigating?


    "Jing Yu has never let me down since I was young. He has always been a decent child. But with you, it''s high-profile that everyone knows. It''s hard for us to know whether we want to know it or not. "


    "Do you think he is protecting you? Instead of treating you as an object. "


    Su porcelain drooping eyes: "a Jing is very good to me, he likes me very much, I can feel it."


    When the mother''s lips revealed a little meaning unknown smile: "do you really think so? No matter how gorgeous a rose blooms, it will wither. It''s the same with women. You can seduce any man. But can you guarantee to keep Jingyu''s heart? I watched him grow up. He didn''t like many things, but he was not a long-term person. Once he lost his patience. It''s going to be like garbage. Get rid of them. "


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, and her red lips spat out soft words: "so, you want me to leave him on my own initiative?"


    Shi Mu smiles: "this is not the right time, you can continue to associate. In fact, I also want to wait until he is tired, but this is not the right time. He is the successor of the time family, so there should be no more distractions. "


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    When the mother looked at the girl, she knew she was weighing it.


    "Of course, don''t expect to marry into the current family." Shi''s mother sighed: "this idea is too naive and beautiful. You will have hope only if you do not fully contact him. Immediate benefits are readily available, but long-term interests are out of reach. "


    "You should understand that."


    She looked at the girl and thought, this is another girl who has been cheated by her son''s appearance. She has never seen attractive, I am afraid as long as she uses a little bit of means, can let people die.


    But these people, not including her son.


    Sometimes his mother thought her son was too different, but for the Shi family, she was the best successor.


    The next moment.


    Then he heard the other side''s pure black pupil to look over: "so you, can give me what?"


    His mother showed a look of astonishment.


    This is a little bit different from what she expected, even divorced.


    "As long as you bring it up, I''ll be satisfied."


    She lowered her head and took a sip of coffee.


    And then look.


    Red lips spit out delicate soft words: "you don''t worry, I will break up with your son."


    Under the expression of surprised mother.


    The girl''s delicate and white fingers held the spoon and stirred it evenly.


    Drooping eyes.


    "But we''re not going to break up yet."


    "I have only two demands."


    "First, give me a living allowance."


    "Second, send me abroad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "Time is short."


    There was a voice over the phone: "today, madam looked for Miss Su. It took about half an hour for Miss Su to come out of it."


    When the king Yu lowered his eyes, could not see the color inside: "what did they say?"


    "I don''t know. It needs a little time to investigate if there is a lady. However, Miss Su doesn''t seem to be unhappy." The man over there replied, "I think Madame should be measured."


    "I know," the boy whispered


    Hang up the phone, that warm as jade between the eyebrows, there is no look of the past.


    Shijingyu didn''t go to his mother for confrontation.


    On the contrary, he was very calm, even when he went back to dinner at night.


    A curved lip banquet.


    As if I didn''t know what was going on.


    -


    Tan gang was drunk again. He leaned against the door, holding the bottle, and he was drunk.


    He didn''t know what bad luck he had recently. He lost all his money and was beaten by several people.


    Tan Gang originally wanted to ask the heirs of the Shi family for a sum of money, but he was very upset when he thought of the agreement that he could only find once a month.


    When the girl walked out of the living room.


    He did not find the other party unhappy, after all, the surname said that if he touched a hair of this daughter, he would cut off his hand.


    Tan Gang curls his mouth, rich people''s game, really like.


    I''ll get tired of it one day.


    Another sip of wine.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, laugh.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as there is this daughter, there is no time less, there are Zhao Shao, South Shao, North Shao. When he put the photos on and sold the people, it would be endless money.


    Just as his eyes were rolling and he was planning for the rest of his life.


    There were feet in sight.


    Tan gang can''t help but be stunned. After looking at the past, he found that he usually treated himself as the daughter of the air. He would take the initiative to take care of him.


    It''s very strange.


    "The man who doesn''t serve you is unlucky to me?"


    He sneered.


    The words are disgusting and vulgar.


    Su porcelain looks at people with drooping eyes: "tomorrow I will go to a place with shijingyu."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Tan Gang swearing: "that boy can threaten me with the power and power of his family? If he has the ability, he will do it. Let me see. Can he really kill me? Besides, if you want to associate with my daughter, he doesn''t please me...


    for the pure black pupil eyes of the girl, they are as beautiful as cat''s eyes.


    Tan Gang seemed to realize something.


    Wide eyes.


    The daughter has a conscience and knows that she cares about her father.


    He doesn''t have much money now, and the boy with his surname is really generous.


    Tan Gang laughs happily.


    -


    it''s just a simple way to make your girlfriend happy, and then you''ll have to take all of today''s venues.


    Any who saw, all want to sigh, when little really dotes on his girlfriend.


    But there was a troublemaker out there, who would shout and see for a short time.


    I can''t make it.


    When the boy came out of the box, the person in charge was a little hesitant and said, "there is a Mr. Tan Gang outside who has been looking for a little time. He said he knew you."


    When the scene Royal light color pupil Mou is permeated with a bit cool.


    "Let him wait for me for a moment," he said softly


    Before the person in charge answered, he saw the delicate beauty coming out from inside. Her delicate fingers grabbed the young man''s clothes and looked over: "ah Jing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    When the scene imperial light glance at the opposite person.


    The person in charge bowed his head.


    The boy bent his lips: "it''s just some irrelevant people. I''ll let people deal with it."


    The voice has just dropped.


    Tan Gang''s voice came over: "unless you let me see people, I''m not going anywhere today! That''s it. What can you do with me


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    The man pointed to her, swearing: "you little white eyed wolf, you have made a rich boyfriend, don''t recognize my father, right. Would your mother have given you birth without me? "


    When I was young, I changed my face.


    Flattering and petty citizens.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, reached out to hold the boy, and did not speak.


    When Jing Yu holds a girl in one hand, the words he says take the strength of the superior: "just a madman, throw the man out to me."


    Tan Gang glared and was dragged out.


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes and raises long eyelashes: "a Jing."


    "Yes, my princess."


    When the scene Yu thin lips shallow brush girl''s cheek, low voice gentle and gentle.


    "Ah Jing."


    The girl tightened her hands.


    "I''ve been tired of him for a long time," he said in a soft voice


    "Ah Jing."


    Shijingyu''s heart is wrapped in softness, and his kiss falls on the girl''s hair.


    "With me, don''t be afraid of porcelain."


    -


    Tan Gang didn''t appear for two days. When he reappeared, he looked pale and frightened.


    When I came back to pick up my ID card.


    When he saw the girl come out of the room, he could not help but look angry: "did you mean it that day? What on earth do you want to do if you lie to me


    Tan gang was threatened, he now has to hide everywhere, and now he has to take the rest of the things, ready to go to another city.


    The thought of a girl might have set him up.


    Tan Gang''s chest was full of anger.


    He went over and put his hand around the girl''s neck: "you bitch!"


    But ran into a pair of pure black pupil eyes, eyes did not turn to look over.


    Tan Gang subconsciously let go of his hand and stepped back.


    He should be afraid of this daughter.


    Su porcelain did not blink at people, red lips micro Zhang: "he did not give you money?"


    "Give me a fart!"


    Speaking of it, Tan gang was very angry.


    He glared angrily: "it''s all because of you. What''s wrong with your surname? Did you say something in front of him?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Tan Gang''s eyes are red.


    He saw that there was a fruit knife on the table, so he took it up.


    The next moment, but rigid in place.


    Tan Gang is a counsellor. He can do all the bad things, but he is a man who cherishes his life. In order to live, you can even be a grandson.


    If he touched a girl''s hair.


    Shijingyu will not let him go.


    Tan Gang''s heart is very clear, just, he was ready to let go.


    But I saw the girl opposite coming.


    Put out your hand.


    One held the knife.


    The blood.


    Along the blade, drop by drop.


    Tan Gang showed a look of panic, he couldn''t believe looking at the people in front of him.


    The girl''s eyes did not blink, looking at him, red lips spit soft words: "you don''t start, I have to come by myself."


    Tan Gang let go, as if to see some monster.


    Turn around and leave in some panic.


    Su porcelain stood in place and took a serious look at his hand. The knife fell down.


    System: "son, don''t you hurt? Why do you want to do this, Dad''s heart is so painful, qvq. "


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas said: "pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    When I saw the girl''s hands bleeding, looking up at her pale face.


    The heart of King Yu is dull and painful.


    He walked past, for the first time, there was no warm camouflage, his eyebrows and eyes were cold and cold.


    Those who stare at the girl are less expressionless.


    My heart was full of anxiety.


    He had been with shishao for such a long time, and it was the first time he saw each other. In fact, the weight of a girl is extremely important in shishao''s mind.


    Because of their own dereliction of duty, will harm the girl injured.


    His heart was cold.


    "Ah Jing, I hurt."


    The girl reached out and hugged him.


    When the king stopped to pick up the waist, kissing her forehead: "porcelain lovely."


    The wound is a little deep.


    The hand that is bandaged, anyone who looks at it will feel heartache.


    At least the nurses in the hospital could not help feeling pity when they saw the beauty''s pale face.


    Because of the shock, plus when less heartache.


    The hospital has the best wards.


    The girl sat quietly on the bed, holding her knees.


    Drooping eyes.


    Only when the Teenagers come in, they can look at it without blinking.


    And then some dependent hands.


    "Ah Jing."


    Shijingyu holds people in his arms. When his eyes touch the wound, the light colored pupil eyes reflect the cold color.


    Bow your head: "I''m here."


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak, just holding people quietly.


    When the teenager gets up a little, he will look at it uneasily.


    When the king slightly sighs, hugs the person: "don''t be afraid."


    The heart is feeling like never before.


    He slightly drooped his eyes, trying to melt the man in his arms into his own body.


    It seems to make me feel better.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, grabbed his clothes and said in a soft voice, "ah Jing, I don''t want to see him again, OK?"


    "Good."


    The time scenery imperial warm voice way.


    He knows how to do it, and if he dares to hurt the person he put on the top of his heart, he will have to live worse than death.


    -


    girls become clingy and lovely.


    When Jing Yu''s heart itches, sometimes can''t help but put the girl against the bed.


    Accidentally hit by the nurse who opened the door.


    His face turned red.


    The girl seemed to be embarrassed and lowered her head.


    Shijingyu loves her very much.


    This day.


    Su porcelain took out two pieces of sugar from his pocket and took them into the mouth of the boy.


    "Sweet?"


    Time King imperial micro picked a eyebrow: "no you sweet."


    The girl''s cheeks were reddish.


    She didn''t blink.


    Eyes are like crescent.


    "Ah Jing, I gave you all my favorite sugar. Are you happy?"


    Shijingyu looked at her eyebrows and eyes, only felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction.


    Reach out to hold a person, hook lip chuckle: "like."


    "If ah Jing likes it, I''ll be relieved."


    Su porcelain hummed a little song.


    After a while, it stuck again.


    Put out your hands.


    Hugging people: "thank you."


    "Just say thank you?"


    "Thank you a Jing."


    The girl pasted the corner of her lips.


    "I like ah Jing best."


    When the king hangs his eyes.


    He reached out his finger and touched the girl''s eyes and eyebrows: "I always feel that porcelain seems very happy today."


    Su porcelain nodded: "because there is a Jing with me, so very happy."


    She reached out: "embrace."


    When less curved lips, unspeakable doting.


    -


    the nurses paid special attention to the girl in this ward, not only because she was a young girlfriend, but also because of her appearance.


    It''s indescribable.


    So when she saw the girl folding the sheets, she was a little surprised and said, "Miss Su, we can do these jobs."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    The girl shook her head and folded it carefully.


    The nurse then remembered: "Miss Su, it seems that you have not been discharged from the hospital."


    Look at it.


    Lifting his eyes and eyelashes, he said in a soft voice, "my hands are much better. I want to give a Jing a surprise. Can you help me keep it secret?"


    The nurse was bewitched involuntarily.


    She nodded subconsciously.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "thank you. You are a good man."


    After the nurse went out.


    The girl sat on the bed and pulled out her mobile phone card.


    System: "son, why can''t dad understand what you want to do?"


    Celadon.


    "Who said I must be grateful for ah Jing''s Association?"


    The girl''s head was slightly tilted.


    "What if I was with him just to make use of him?"


    -


    the girl disappeared from the hospital.


    When the king of the earth shaking to find a person all over.


    More and more impatient.


    His face, which has always been delicate and gentle, has no expression.


    One side of the subordinates looked trembling: "when, when little, do you want to start investigating from the lady?"


    The boy said, "check all the flights for me today."


    When the king hangs his eyes, the smile on his lips fades away.


    Even if there is some anger in my heart, the calmer and calmer it is to be able to do this at a young age.


    A lot of an hour.


    Then came the message.


    "It''s a little time. Miss Su didn''t seem to go to the airport today." He bravely said: "maybe not today, next we will continue to stare?"


    When the king is curved lips corner.


    There was no half smile in my eyes.


    "Spare the car."


    At this time, Su porcelain was sent to the car by his wife: "there are my people at the airport. You don''t have to worry about changing tickets. I''ll try to hold my son down. Even if he reacts, it''s already late. When you go abroad, someone will take care of you. "


    The girl looked out of the window.


    System: "son, do you really want to go abroad? According to the bad nature, even if you go abroad, he will catch you back. "


    Su porcelain said, "who said I want to go abroad?"


    System:??


    The girl put on the blindfold: "I didn''t intend to go abroad, because..."


    the last half of the sentence was lost in the sound of the car.


    Shijingyu''s car went to the middle of the road and asked people to stop.


    Just then, a phone call came in.


    "When I was young, Tan Gang said something. I don''t know whether to tell you or not."


    The boy said, "say it."


    "Tan Gang said that Miss Su asked him to find you that day. Moreover, it was Miss Su who hurt herself. He said, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll find out later."


    The voice from the other end of the phone, off and on.


    The long, powerful fingers tightened slightly.


    The young man''s eyes and eyebrows are hidden in a dark place.


    I can''t see clearly.


    The people there dare not give a mouthful, for fear of touching the mold.


    For a long time.


    Just heard the youth warm voice said a: "people you look at continue to deal with, as long as you do not die, crazy also does not matter."


    And the driver is sitting in the seat, but also dare not out of breath. He followed Shi Shao for a year or two, subconsciously awed each other. Sometimes he felt that he was even more daunting than Shiquan, the current owner.


    "I like ah Jing best."


    "When I was a kid, I was hoping someone would give me sugar."


    "Ah Jing, I give you my favorite sugar."


    The light colored pupil eyes of the emperor are obscure.


    He bent his lips.


    But the bones of the fingers turned white.


    Therefore, he has been used up to solve the so-called father.


    Abandon him...


    is he www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    when the driver saw the face of the teenager in the rear-view mirror, there was a faint smile on his face, but it made people feel chilly.


    "Are we going to turn back now?"


    Time scenery imperial micro hook up lip Cape: "no need."


    His eyes drooped slightly.


    The heart is hot and dark.


    Run away. It''s impossible.


    Porcelain.


    I was provoked.


    Don''t try to get out of it.


    -


    the girl wears sunglasses and has long dark hair under a cap.


    The bright red lips are gorgeous and attractive.


    Although the face was half covered, it still attracted some people''s attention.


    "Miss Su, we are sent by my wife." Two bodyguards in black came over and respectfully said, "young master, you don''t have to worry about being called back now."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded and held a lollipop in her finger.


    She glanced at the flight and whispered, "is there another hour to board?"


    The bodyguard nodded: "even if the young master found out that he wanted to catch up, it was too late." He didn''t look at the face of the brave girl. What was too beautiful was actually poisonous.


    The girl sat in the VIP lounge, eating lollipops.


    System: "son, didn''t you say you couldn''t go abroad? Dad can''t understand it again


    Su porcelain said: "all stupid, if I go abroad, ah Jing can''t catch up in time." She licked the sugar on her lips and drooped her eyes.


    She is tired of the game.


    If it''s not because it''s hard to make strategies because of the bad, and Qian guanjing doesn''t want to use her brain, she just wants to be with a Jing simply...


    it''s clearly that a Jing didn''t abide by the agreement.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    What do you mean: "system? Dad thinks his IQ is not enough to use qvq. "


    Su porcelain looked at her toes and said in a soft voice, "because of me, I can''t go abroad at all."


    "That''s why I said that in the first place."


    Shijingyu won''t let her escape.


    Su porcelain slowly eating lollipops, thinking, she is relying on.


    The other party has already moved.


    So.


    Jing, are you ready?


    -


    "young master." The driver braked: "someone is blocking our way."


    When the scene Royal hook lips.


    At the beginning, his mother used his father to restrain him. When she found that it was useless, she simply hid it or not?


    The boy opened the door and went down.


    There are about ten bodyguards.


    "Master, madam, let''s invite you back," he said


    When the scene Royal curved eyes, light colored pupil Mou is not even a little smile: "do you think this can stop me?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other: "young master, offended."


    They gathered around together, but they didn''t know that the boy looked as warm as jade. In fact, they hired a fighting master and a taekwondo master behind his back, and he came down over the years. Few people will know that Shi Shao is actually a practitioner. Even if he has been with him for several years, he has been kept in the dark.


    After a while, several people were lying on the ground, crying.


    And the rest of the people looked at each other, but thought of his wife''s orders, they didn''t care to offend their own young master. They all surrounded them together.


    Shijingyu''s patience was exhausted.


    The smile on his lips gradually disappeared, and his eyes were cold.


    The boy held it.


    Aimed at one of the men''s legs and fired a shot.


    The man screamed, the pain covered, blood flow more than.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The cold sweat came down.


    Other people are even less by this move, do not know how to prevent, they all step back a step, no one will not be afraid of this kind of thing. What''s more, slender Yuli''s youth standing in the distance, like an inviolable king in general, light eyes fall.


    Anyone who disobeys his orders will fall into the abyss.


    One of them saw that the situation was not good. He turned his back a little and reported a letter to his wife: "madam, the young master took a gun."


    At that time, his wife was shocked.


    Since she was a child, she knew that her son would be perfect in everything and could not pick out any mistakes. It has always been measured to arrive from a young age. It''s so precise that it''s almost tailor-made, the heirs of the family.


    He has no hobbies, but he can make everything perfect. Only a few things of interest, but also only half a month, a few months of time, given patience and gentleness, will be collected.


    Sometimes when the wife looked at it, the heart felt a chill. But it is such a son, now it is for the sake of that girl that he does not hesitate to violate his previous principles.


    "I see. Let me talk to the young master."


    He was humane.


    This person braved cold sweat to come forward, respectfully way: "young master."


    "Jingyu."


    The woman''s voice was graceful and gentle.


    However, what she said was "she wanted to leave, and we were the people of our family. Was she allowed to be abused by others?"


    "It''s just a woman. Isn''t there a better looking woman in the world?"


    "Mom."


    "The son''s affairs will be dealt with naturally," he said "I don''t want to worry about the past things. Now, can you let your people leave?"


    When the wife slightly.


    Their mother and son respect each other like guests, the young never contradict her, to the full face. It was the first time that he had spoken to himself in this way.


    "You know what she told me? She''s been calculating you from the beginning. I don''t believe you can''t see it! "


    "How can I not know that my son is so generous that he will forgive a woman who betrayed himself!"


    "That''s what I want."


    When the view imperial not tight not slow way: "don''t bother you." "If I can''t find her, mom, do you think I''ll be happy?" he said


    His wife recognized the threat of his words.


    Quiet for a few seconds, and then to those humane: "young master said what you heard?"


    Ten minutes to boarding time.


    The lollipops of Suzhou porcelain have been finished.


    System: "whelp, are you sure that pig''s hoof will follow?"


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at the time and made a sound from her nasal voice.


    Then put on the blindfold.


    Two bodyguards answered the phone, their faces changed, they looked at the girl.


    "Miss Su, my wife said that there were some problems in your process in China..."


    Su porcelain took off the blindfold and looked at the beautiful eyes of the past: "so?"


    "So may I ask you to postpone your departure for two days?" Along with the bodyguards.


    The girl was staring at people.


    Just when the other party was stiff, he said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    System: "whelp, what''s the situation?"


    Su porcelain went to the bathroom and said, "there should be something wrong with my wife. She wants to keep me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    The girl looked at herself in the mirror.


    She patted her cheek and said, "so I''m going to see it now, and then I''ll run away."


    The two bodyguards did not understand why his wife changed her mind temporarily, but this was the order from the above, and they did not dare not disobey. Moreover, the wife also specially explained that she must take good care of Miss Su, otherwise they are the only ones to ask.


    So, their eyes were fixed on the direction of the bathroom.


    A lady walked in.


    Ten minutes later, she came out again.


    The bodyguard took a look and found that the lady was wearing a lace cap. She was on the phone and walked over.


    It''s just that the body looks... Like it''s something wrong with what I saw just now.


    But they didn''t think much about it. They ignored the people and looked at them again.


    This is the moment.


    "Where are the people?"


    A voice came from behind.


    They turned around and saw the dusty youth, slender Yuli, delicate eyebrows and eyes, light colored pupil eyes, but with cold temperature.


    Both of them had a shiver.


    "Time is short."


    The bodyguard said: "Miss Su went to the bathroom and should be out soon."


    Just as the words fell, the woman with sunglasses and a cap came out.


    When Jing Yu just took a look, his face was cold.


    The bodyguard noticed that although the other party was dressed the same as Miss Su, it was not the same person at all.


    They turned pale.


    "Shishao..."


    shijingyu''s smile deepened.


    The fundus of the eye was cold.


    Porcelain, you so bad, so want to leave my side.


    -


    when the rental car stops at the roadside, the driver sees a woman standing on the side of the road.


    He didn''t notice that it was a girl until he got on the bus.


    And she''s a beautiful girl.


    The driver asked the address and said with a smile: "I just returned home, little girl."


    The girl gave a soft hum and looked out of the window.


    Then he pressed the hat.


    The driver hummed a song, but before he was halfway there, he was placed by the car behind him.


    He braked in time to show his angry face.


    Open the door and walk down:


    "you don''t have fuckin ''eyes."


    The other party did not go to see him for the first time, but looked into the car: "is Miss Su in there?"


    Drivers are alert.


    He said, "Miss Su, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    In the heart thought, is the girl provoked anyone, in broad daylight, unexpectedly so open and aboveboard.


    The door was opened and the boy stepped down.


    The driver looked over.


    Rao is that he has taken so many passengers, and has never seen such a noble person. He is as elegant as coming out of a painting.


    However, it is such a gentle young man.


    But he came straight up and tried to open the door.


    The driver responded, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you mess around, I''ll call the police."


    The young man''s eyes drop on the driver''s body...


    his appearance looks warm and beautiful.


    But with a kind of authority belonging to the superior.


    Shijingyu opens the door.


    The moment I saw the girl.


    He reached out, grabbed her arm, bowed his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "dear, come back with me."


    The girl looked pale and looked at him with her eyes wide open.


    But the action is full of resistance.


    There was a moment of dull pain in his chest.


    There''s a little bit of darkness that breeds madness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Tone is gentle low coax way: "after, what I say to listen to you, OK?"


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    She reached out and grabbed the boy''s clothes. Her voice was like candy: "ah Jing, shall we break up?"


    When a delicate beauty is obedient, it can make a man''s heart soft.


    But if you use soft words.


    Say the words of death.


    Shijing yuweidun, involuntarily tightened his hand: "why do you want to break up?"


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, looked at people, tilted his head and said, "because, I like ah Jing, I don''t think I can match you."


    "Lying."


    The smile on his lips deepened, but his eyes grew crazy.


    He covered people''s eyes.


    "Since you want to leave, why don''t you close the porcelain to me


    -


    this is a private island.


    The huge villa is like a cage.


    People who are employed less often can only do their duty like robots.


    They knew that there lived a girl like a goblin.


    When less people as a treasure, any one more look, he is not happy.


    Suzhou porcelain has been locked up here for three days.


    The girl barefoot, stepping on the soft wool carpet, delicate bare feet with pink, crystal like.


    Her eyes drooped like a delicate doll.


    Three days ago.


    Shijingyu takes her to this private island, and the gentle young man completely tears off his disguise like a wild animal.


    Here it is.


    Su porcelain can only talk to teenagers.


    You can''t talk to anyone else.


    System: "it''s really a bad thing to do. "


    the first day when Su porcelain was shut in by shijingyu.


    I was kissed for about ten minutes.


    Juvenile punishment is like boiling frogs in warm water.


    "When you''ve used me up, you want to run?"


    Su porcelain stretched out her little hand, looked at it with moist eyes, and shook her head: "I don''t have one."


    "I really like ah Jing."


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The delicate beauty was quiet and clever, looking up at him with her small face as in the past.


    I''m so good.


    However.


    The heart of shijingyu is cold.


    He drooped his eyes, trying to see some lies in this face.


    But the girl depended on him wholeheartedly.


    That pair of pure black eyes, alluring.


    Shijingyu can''t see what camouflage, as if the other side is really interested in him.


    However, there is a sarcastic arc on the lips of teenagers.


    Like him, like to run away?


    Like it.


    From the very beginning, it has been used in a calculated way.


    Eyes drooped slightly.


    Before he was tired of the canary, it was all a sham.


    Please him.


    The hand touched the heart.


    The pain is not fake.


    Shijingyu chuckled.


    The pupil of light color is not even a bit of temperature.


    "Porcelain really like me? Well? "


    The hands tightened slightly.


    Holding the girl''s waist.


    He lowered his head and broke the other side''s lie: "so, how can you explain to me about Tan Gang?"


    Constantly approaching.


    The girl''s face was not flustered.


    Her eyes drooped slightly to cover up all the looks inside.


    Shijingyu''s heart is full of dryness.


    I can''t control it.


    He tore off his placid camouflage, pinched his delicate chin, and his warm breath fell.


    "Perfect? Want to go abroad? Leave me and fly away


    "The next goal."


    "Porcelain is not trying to remove me completely from your world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "I don''t have one." Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, as if feeling the anger of the other party. She couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand. Her red lips spat out soft words: "ah Jing, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Soft embrace the youth''s waist, will face paste in the past.


    "This time, I will be very good."


    Shijingyu''s heart throbs. I don''t know when she starts. Even if she closes her eyes, she can describe it carefully. Can be such a delicate beauty, from the first encounter to now, step by step.


    He set a trap at the same time, the other side is willing to jump in.


    This willingness, however, is something else.


    The young man encircles the girl and sticks the corner of his lips.


    His heart was beating for her.


    Unprecedented.


    But the girl is carefully designed, step by step, ring after ring, to finally let him put down his guard, and then escape.


    There is a cool feeling floating on the bottom of your eyes.


    Even on the hand also involuntarily used the force, the voice is low and dangerous: "don''t want to leave me, I don''t allow."


    -


    with her knees in her arms, she sat down on the wool carpet, and her feet were more and more crystal clear.


    Beautiful and small.


    A servant came in, and she lowered her head carefully. When she saw the feet, she could not help sighing in her heart.


    The young girl who puts little in her heart is like a goblin. While seducing men, even women will be attracted.


    After all, most humans are visual animals.


    When you see something beautiful, you will be lured, even a crime.


    But the servant did not dare to take a look at it. After all, she had been told that she had only one job. She had to carefully put the snacks and milk tea on the side of the table, and bent down to withdraw.


    She can''t talk to each other. If the steward finds out, it''s too bad.


    But the girl''s soft voice came: "when will ah Jing come over today?"


    The servant couldn''t help being stunned.


    The voice with dependence, and missing. It shows that the other side also likes less, but when it looks less, it is very uneasy. When his gentle brows and eyes sank, he looked very dangerous and terrible.


    And then.


    Most of the young girls stay here. They say little and say little. They don''t mean to leave.


    So why lock people up when they are young?


    The servant didn''t understand. She only felt that the girl was a little pathetic.


    But even so, she couldn''t talk to each other.


    "Can''t you tell me?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head, the pupil of pure black temptation looked at the past, simple and innocent: "but I am alone, stay here, very boring."


    "Hasn''t ah Jing come yet?"


    The servant''s heart softened. She could not resist such pitiful voice. She was just about to open her mouth. Then he heard the voice of the boy coming from the door: "you go down first."


    The servant was frightened in a cold sweat. She quickly turned around and saw shaoshao standing there.


    Slightly drooping light colored pupil eye, the eye falls on own body.


    I couldn''t help but shiver.


    Then he said, "yes, young master."


    "Ah Jing."


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked. It seemed that he didn''t expect to say that Cao Cao would come.


    She couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and put out her hand: "I miss you so much."


    Shijingyu is standing still. He looks at the girl sitting on the wool blanket. His gorgeous face is the capital of crime. His eyes are wrong and look at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Write full of dependence and joy.


    The young man could not bear to grow. He restrained his desire to grow up in his heart, but he didn''t have a first time to go.


    But a very patient voice: "it''s boring here?"


    System: "know why, Dad can chop you 100 times if he doesn''t have a body! This stink is bad. If it is fried, it will be rejected by the children next door! "


    Su porcelain has been closed for three days. She has been talking to others, but no one talks to her.


    Those people will meet all her requirements, but they just don''t speak.


    It can be said that no one else will speak to her except for the time.


    The girl looked at the man with no eyes.


    Know what the other side is up to.


    The bad bone is black. His possessiveness, even if he likes it, will be subconsciously controlled.


    Su porcelain can only talk to him, so she will think about him and think about him.


    The purpose of the current situation is to be so despicable.


    Just like now.


    He watched the girl reach out to him, enjoying the only one in her eyes.


    Only depend on him.


    "It''s boring. I want to talk to a Jing." The girl''s voice with a little bit of Jiao, she blinks to see, the lips like a silent temptation.


    "Come on."


    The scene keeps the lips bent, and the voice is low and gentle.


    Su porcelain rose and hugged it.


    The young man firmly catches the girl, drops his eyes and looks at her.


    The girl was in his arms.


    Like a cat.


    But.


    It''s just what it looks like.


    The scene bent and bent the lip: "take you out and breathe."


    Su porcelain was led by the young man.


    The private island is perfect, entertainment, scenery and everything is very amorous. The only disadvantage is probably like being isolated from the world.


    She said with a soft voice: "a Jing, it''s like a cage."


    The servant saw the young man bring the girl back, and stayed for a few hours, ready to leave.


    She looked at the back of the man, and couldn''t help but say, "master."


    The boy turned and looked over.


    "In fact, Miss Su likes you very much and she is very concerned about you," the servant said bravely. When you are not, Miss Su even calls you your name when she is eating. And miss sue, it looks pathetic. "


    "Time scene Royal curved lip:" is it? "


    It is a gentle look, but it gives a dangerous feeling.


    The servant did not know what he had said wrong.


    Shortly after leaving less, the administration gave her an expensive Commission and let her leave.


    When the wife felt her son was very noisy, she certainly knew what the other party did, which was like his style and not his style.


    "When are you going to shut people up to be satisfied?"


    The teenager stopped: "shut it up and she didn''t want to leave me."


    When the lady only felt funny.


    When did she see her son in need or lose, there was no difference in the face of the past. In fact, he was closing the girl up.


    It''s already losing.


    Why are you asking the lady?


    She will only return to you.


    Her son is the perfect heir of nature, and even tame, will let the prey willingly fall into his trap. Instead of being a bandit, now, keep people in their own private islands.


    At the same time, the lady felt a little new while she was funny.


    I think I have seen more perfect and false faces of my son. Now I see the runaway side of the girl. I feel a little bit of a bit of luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    At the beginning, when Shiquan was chasing her, she didn''t like it and had to put it upside down.


    Obviously, there is a dying ex girlfriend who loves to make trouble with her.


    When the lady directly kicked people.


    At that time, the authority was also panicked and chased her abroad.


    When the wife returns to mind, light says: "son, you do not have self-confidence?"


    The smile on his lips faded.


    -


    teenagers rarely drink wine.


    When she came in, she was reading a book. She went down barefoot.


    I was picked up.


    The girl could not help but embrace his neck, legs on his waist, slightly against the head: "ah Jing?"


    Shijingyu looks at the face in front of him.


    Wen Sheng said, "did you miss me today?"


    Su porcelain nodded, smelled him and said seriously, "you have drunk."


    Shijingyu turned to kiss her.


    About a few minutes later.


    The girl wanted to come down, but the other side refused.


    "Ah Jing will be very tired."


    "I want to hold you."


    The boy''s voice was warm and mellow, with a bit of drunkenness.


    He reached out his long and powerful finger and touched the girl''s cheek.


    Porcelain


    "Well?"


    The girl looked at him.


    When the king curved his lips, there is a kind of unspeakable softness.


    Perhaps in his mind, he suddenly conceived a beautiful picture of the future.


    People who were not in his future plans suddenly appeared unprepared.


    It was just an interest at first.


    But he was turned into an army.


    System: "bad looks like a little normal."


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, just tilted his face and looked at the outline of the youth.


    "Porcelain, do you like me?"


    Shijingyu''s breath is falling, a little ambiguous.


    It brought a little itch to the girl.


    She couldn''t help avoiding it.


    But shijingyu didn''t give her the chance.


    Su porcelain had to lie in his arms, holding him, cleverly said: "like a Jing."


    "How much do you like it?"


    Teenagers seem to be bewitched, and their voices are a little more deep than usual.


    The girl thought for a moment, "I like more than candy."


    When the king bent his eyes, seems to be a little sigh.


    "You''ve been very good these days."


    Su porcelain blinked: "I''ve always been very good." She hugged people, a bit like coquetry: "I like ah Jing best. I''m very good and obedient."


    The boy did not speak, but put her down and touched her face: "well, porcelain want to go out?"


    Su porcelain looked outside: "but now it''s dark. Are we going to see the sea?"


    Shijingyu shakes his head.


    He leaned over and drooped his eyes. The ending was a little bewitching: "it''s not leaving the villa, it''s leaving this place."


    Soviet porcelain pauses for a second.


    Seems to be a little confused: "but ah Jing is here, where am I going to leave?"


    The girl is too soft.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged her. "Ah Jing is here. I''m not going anywhere."


    Any who saw, all soft hearted in a mess.


    Willing to leave the best things in the world to her and hold them in front of her.


    When the king is holding a person with one hand.


    Don''t talk.


    The delicate eyebrows and eyes seemed to be stained with a layer of melancholy.


    The system only thought it strange: "son, you have promised him again and again, and he is not happy. What''s wrong with this? He is used to it."


    Su porcelain grabs the young man''s clothes: "ah Jing?"


    But by the other side a grasp of the arm, light colored pupil eyes obscure unclear: "well, porcelain is very good, so we should always be so good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Thin lips with a little warm, whispered in her ear: "good?"


    The girl nodded a little and stopped looking.


    Her neck was white and greasy, and outlined an attractive arc.


    At this time, but because of the youth close.


    Gradually dyed a little scarlet, and then along the ear tip, all the way down.


    When King Yu looked for a long time, chuckled: "shy?"


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, but she stretched out her hand and quietly stayed in her arms.


    The girl has always been very good.


    Good enough.


    Even if she did something wrong before, but in front of you showed the delicate soft, even dependence, and the focus in the eyes.


    It''s going to take you down.


    Shijingyu some casual thinking, the smile in the eyes of light color pupil, but not increase but decrease.


    "Ah Jing, eat sugar."


    The girl peeled off the candy, revealing the tender pink tongue tip, as well as the shellfish teeth, all seemed to have a sweet smell.


    The boy grabbed her hand and tasted the sweets.


    It''s like poison.


    From addiction to addiction.


    Even on the roadside, when you see the candy on the hand of a child, you will remember the voice and face of a girl.


    What kind of candy is this.


    It''s a poison.


    He was happy.


    Shijing Yu bowed his head and kept his eyes on people. He bent down and whispered in her ear, "porcelain, when will you like me?"


    Su porcelain lifted her long eyelashes, pursed her lips slightly, stretched out her small hand and pulled his clothes: "I always like ah Jing."


    The young man drooped his eyes and seemed to be joking and said, "when porcelain falls in love with me one day, I''ll let porcelain go out, OK?"


    Her eyelashes trembled.


    Fall on the heart of the youth, but like a piece of charcoal, hot out a hole.


    Shijingyu''s hand tightened slightly.


    It''s a little painful for the girl to grasp.


    "So, you have to like me as soon as possible," he said, almost gently


    Or he''ll go crazy.


    -


    System: "whelp, what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t believe it," he said


    The girl''s cleverness and tenderness include sweetness.


    For shijingyu, everything is to escape.


    He resisted and fell, and at the same time he was sober.


    It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    And Su porcelain is really to escape, but her love is also true.


    Bad can not see, he is in doubt, because of the girl''s deception, become worried about gain and loss.


    So.


    He didn''t believe that the girl really liked him. All the purpose was to cheat him and then run away.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and poked at the pillow.


    This is the end of the game.


    However, a Jing''s vigilance interferes with her plan.


    The girl opened her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    -


    "young master, Miss Su seems to be ill."


    When Jing Yu comes for the first time, when he touches the girl''s hot forehead, the expression in his eyes sinks down.


    "How do you take care of it?"


    When a little anger, all the people on the island are trembling and uneasy.


    "Ah Jing."


    The girl opened her eyes and blushed. Her eyes were full of attachment and looked over.


    When the king hangs his eyes, the whole heart melts.


    He reached out and held the man over. His warm eyebrows and eyes were not as soft as usual: "call and ask Dr. Shen to come over."


    Dr. Shen is a young private doctor who has been around each other for several years.


    But when he entered the island, he had to feel the great family and great cause of his family.


    And the young man''s Golden House hidden Jiao, let him take a big surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    It is precisely because some of them know each other''s temperament, so some of them are unbelievable. This is something that is seldom done.


    When Dr. Shen saw the girl''s face, he understood more or less.


    Such a disaster is a soft beauty.


    There are a few men who can withstand it.


    It''s just that the young man''s possessiveness is too strong. Even Dr. Shen doesn''t dare to look at it more. He can only do business as a matter of fact. Under the oppression of his family''s heirs, he takes a firm view.


    After su porcelain went to sleep.


    Dr. Shen is out.


    But he was stopped by the young man''s warm voice.


    He looked at it.


    "Dr. Shen, your medical skills are superb. You should be able to see how my girlfriend got sick."


    Dr. Shen was a little surprised.


    He can see that the little concern is not false, but when he said this...


    Dr. Shen realized something...


    he seemed to get some amazing secret by accident.


    But Dr. Shen didn''t dare to show any expression. He replied respectfully: "it''s rare. Your girlfriend doesn''t look like she got sick by external force. Maybe it''s because of some other reasons that it''s so sudden. But it''s no big problem. Just take a few injections and take some medicine. "


    He had no idea that it was still a canary.


    And sometimes it''s the man who keeps the Canary locked up, and he''s always worried that he''ll run away.


    What Dr. Shen thought, he could not have imagined that the young man who was warm as jade but cold and thin in his bones would become worried about gain and loss one day.


    Shijingyu takes a look at him.


    Dr. Shen immediately said, "don''t worry, this thing will rot in my stomach today."


    The boy nodded.


    Shi Jingyu spent a few more hours on the disease of Su porcelain.


    He lowered his head and his warm lips fell on the girl''s forehead.


    It''s blocked.


    The girl opened her eyes: "it will infect a Jing."


    When the king imperial slightly one Zheng, curved the eye eye way: "as long as can let you quickly get better, infect to me also does not matter."


    His tone was spoiled and unspeakable tenderness.


    With blinking eyes, Su porcelain reached for the young man''s clothes and leaned over.


    Hold him soft.


    "Ah Jing."


    "I really like you more than candy."


    Even if I hear this sentence countless times.


    The heart of shijingyu is still throbbing uncontrollably.


    His eyes drooped.


    Staring at the girl with her eyes fixed on her, she felt something trembling in her light pupil.


    The bottom of my heart is a little sigh.


    Little liar.


    The corners of the lips were slightly bent.


    But he was pleased.


    What to do.


    Sure enough, the girl is a goblin, born to seduce him and exist.


    -


    Su porcelain has been sick for two days and has not recovered.


    The temperature on the forehead doesn''t go down.


    The small face with big palms was flushed, even the breath was slight.


    System: "son, do you need to be so hard on yourself? Dad is so distressed, qvq. "


    The girl said, "otherwise, I can''t escape."


    When the low air pressure is increasing, the girl is picked up.


    Private island boats are heading back.


    Towards the central hospital.


    VIP ward.


    It has been two days since Suzhou porcelain was admitted to the hospital, and the fever has gradually subsided.


    However, surrounded by young people, it seems that even a fly can not fly out.


    Even nurses are trained strictly.


    System: "whelp, how are you going to get out?"


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked out of the window.


    System:!! This is ten floors! Son, calm down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Su porcelain soft voice way: "all confused, how can I escape from here."


    System: "what do you think it does, qvq?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head and seriously replied, "I''m just wondering if there is any other way."


    "Do you think of it?" The system is curious.


    Su porcelain said no, but the next second, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Now," she said


    Doctor Shen came to see his friend. When he heard the girl calling him, he looked over.


    "Dr. Shen."


    The delicate beauty, in her sick suit, looked at him.


    Dr. Shen couldn''t help being in a trance: "Miss Su?"


    The bodyguard stopped the girl''s way: "when said to let you rest."


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "I just want to thank Dr. Shen."


    The bodyguard also knew Dr. Shen. He was hesitant.


    And this is the moment.


    "Dr. Shen, have you encountered any difficulties recently?"


    The voice of the girl came.


    Let Dr. Shen stop at once.


    Five minutes later.


    Su porcelain got the chance to talk to Dr. Shen.


    The next day.


    Dr. Shen entered the girl''s ward with a little nurse in the name of time.


    Ten minutes later, they came out.


    Dr. Shen sent the man out and watched the man get on the bus with his own eyes. He sighed, "although I risked offending others, thank you for helping me solve such a big difficulty."


    "But how do you know that?"


    Su porcelain raised her face: "secret."


    Because she is a money juggernaut, it is only easy to consume divine power.


    The girl got into the taxi.


    When arriving at the destination, she pursed her lips slightly.


    Because she found that she had no money on her.


    Besides, there''s no ID card or anything.


    There''s no cell phone.


    Su porcelain is a little confused walking in the street, sitting in the square.


    Look at your toes.


    She had nothing. She was the most unsuccessful escape.


    At the same time.


    The man disguised as a girl was lying on the hospital bed, motionless.


    When someone came in, the soft voice called the girl''s name.


    She was stiff and prayed in her heart not to find out.


    I can''t help but hold my breath.


    The hand could not help but grasp the back corner, thinking, she wrapped up so tightly, the youth should not find out.


    And the next second.


    But I heard the boy''s cold voice: "who are you?"


    People in bed can''t imagine that they will be seen through at a glance. Originally, they wanted to pretend to sleep, so they could simply cheat the teenagers in the past...


    "do you think that even if the body is similar, I can''t recognize my porcelain?"


    The boy spoke in a warm voice.


    But she gave her a severe shiver.


    When the scene imperial micro droops the eye, the superior''s oppression lets the bed person pale face, exposed.


    "When, when little."


    "Where is she?"


    Although the youth is born a pair of exquisite appearance, especially that pair of light colored pupil eyes, looks like a Wang spring water. It seems to be warm and moist like jade, but the breath emanating from the body is subconsciously awe inspiring.


    Now, for example, he has a chilling radian on his lips.


    The girl sat on the bench, looking down at her toes.


    She felt that if she went on like this, she would soon be found by a Jing.


    But she didn''t want to be found by a Jing so soon...


    just when Su porcelain was seriously thinking about it.


    A slight footstep approached.


    She looked up slightly and looked at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "Classmate Su?"


    Lin Jing looked at the girl in front of her. She didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    Lin Jing took the girl home. Her parents worked outside all the year round, so most of them lived by themselves. She cleaned up the guest rooms and her face was a little red. She said, "no one has lived for a long time. I hope Su 1 doesn''t mind."


    "Thank you."


    Su porcelain slightly biased face, soft voice.


    Lin Jing''s heart quickly jumped up, she stared at each other''s face.


    No matter how many times I look at it, I feel very beautiful.


    They ate noodles face to face.


    Lin Jing summoned up her courage and said, "Su, you haven''t been to class for a long time. Everyone cares about you."


    When a girl eats noodles, it''s also enjoyable.


    She looked up at herself, and then quickly lowered her head and did not speak.


    Just slightly pursed the lower lips.


    And Lin Jing is to think of, she just met each other''s appearance, some embarrassed, as if lost homeless, also like just from where to run out.


    Think of some shady things.


    She frowned slightly.


    It''s not clear to everyone that Su porcelain and Shi Jingyu were in contact with each other. Although it is the name of illness, but for so long, we can see some problems.


    Lin Jing looks at the beautiful face.


    The brain has made up a story of dog blood. If you can''t ask for it, you will be locked up. Or maybe Su wants to break up with Shi Shao. When little self-esteem is hurt, that''s why we use such a dirty and dirty method.


    The heart immediately gave birth to a kind of pity and hatred.


    Lin Jing said: "Su classmate, you can rest assured to live here with me, I... I will not tell anyone."


    She promised.


    Su porcelain took a sip of the soup, looked at her, and said in a soft voice, "Lin, you are a good man."


    Lin Jingxin jumped up again.


    The face gradually red.


    "No, you''re welcome."


    Suzhou porcelain was lying on the soft bed, and the door was knocked.


    She got out of bed and walked over.


    Little hands open.


    Lin Jing stood outside, holding a cup of warm milk in his hand: "that, Su classmate, I have prepared one more cup, do you want to drink it?"


    The girl held out her hand.


    The fingertips are delicate and delicate, which is irresistible.


    Holding the glass.


    Lin Jing noticed that she didn''t wear shoes and her feet were delicate and delicate.


    Her face red, remind said: "Su classmate don''t wear shoes?"


    Su porcelain blinked and followed her eyes.


    Foot Ya step on the floor, this just feels a little cool.


    She looked at her toes.


    Think of in the villa, the ground is covered with wool blanket, so used to.


    And as soon as she came down.


    Ah Jing will hold her.


    They kiss on the sofa, on the carpet, and elsewhere.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    I miss each other a little.


    Lin Jing looks at the girl in a daze and doesn''t know whether to disturb her.


    Relative silence for a while.


    Su porcelain drank up the milk in the cup, blinked her eyes and said, "good night, classmate Lin."


    Lin Jing was flattered and said, "good night, good night."


    -


    in the morning, No.1 middle school.


    The students are discussing whether the president has not come to class for several days, whether something has happened.


    And Lin Jing is thinking, young man at this time is estimated to find Su porcelain.


    Of course he won''t show up.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jing is a little relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Only when school was over, she always felt that there was a line of sight that seemed to come over.


    Lin Jing pinched his hands and hid in the crowd.


    Then I changed my way home.


    The girl opened the door: "Lin classmate, you are back."


    Lin Jing looks at the people in front of her.


    That charming and attractive appearance, red lips and snow skin, like a goblin.


    She thought, no wonder people are often hidden...


    Lin Jing doesn''t know whether to tell us about today''s incident, but she stops talking.


    "What''s the matter? What happened, Lin? " The other side pure black pupil Mou looks to come, light is so looking, feel let a person matchless heart.


    Lin Jing shakes her head.


    She thought maybe she was thinking too much.


    When she went to school the next day, Lin Jing heard what those people were talking about.


    "It''s wonderful that the president is back."


    "Yes, any lovelorn is fake, and the president looks no different from usual."


    "That is, some people take themselves seriously, who is the president and what they want."


    Lin Jing''s heart missed a beat, inexplicably a kind of panic.


    But she soon comforted herself.


    Maybe what these people said is true. At least they are the heirs of the family. What they want is not willing at first.


    Lin Jing slowly put her heart down.


    It''s just.


    When there is humanity: "the people from the student Department came to check it out!"


    Her body stiffened at once.


    Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart, or because of fear.


    Lin Jing in the middle of a group of people, trying to desalinate the sense of existence.


    Gentle as jade, tall and straight young people stand there, he is the focus of all people, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Five minutes later.


    Just when the students'' department was ready to leave, Lin Jing breathed a sigh of relief.


    The youth turns around again, the pupil of light color looks over.


    Her heart stopped abruptly.


    The other side steps, in the eyes of people toward Lin Jingyan, step by step.


    And stand in front of her.


    Lin Jing tried to control her mood: "will, President?"


    "What''s your name?" he said


    Next to the voice of a backward breath, especially those girls, eyes are both envy and jealousy.


    However, Lin Jing felt that there was no smile in his eyes.


    She opened her mouth slightly: "my name is Lin Jing, president."


    "It''s a good name."


    When the king bent his eyes, warm voice asked: "am I very frightening?"


    Lin Jing shook her head: "it''s not like this, president."


    The young man''s eyes fell on her face, with a substantial oppressive momentum: "Oh, is it? But you haven''t been able to look into my eyes


    It looks gentle.


    In fact, it is cold and thin.


    Perhaps, the youth in the face of young girls, that real tender, will show out.


    Lin Jing understood that the more such a time, the more calm.


    So she said, "it''s the president who thinks too much. I''ve always been in awe of you."


    When King Yu did not speak again, just slightly stood up straight body, warm voice way: "sorry, I misunderstood."


    Lin Jing hung the heart down, and then.


    In a voice that can only be heard by two people, the teenager said, "originally I was not sure, but now..."


    "tell me, where is she?"


    Lin Jing''s blood was cold.


    She looked and ran into the cool, pale eyes of a teenager.


    There''s no half temperature inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    -


    the doorbell rings.


    Wearing slippers, Su porcelain ran over and opened it: "Lin Tong..."


    the rest of the words were not finished.


    He was pulled into his arms with both hands, and the young man held her firmly. His shallow thin lips wiped his ear: "my princess, you let me find it easy."


    His eyes darkened a little.


    The thought of the girl living in this house, waiting for each other to come back every day.


    A little jealous.


    Even if that person is a girl, it can''t be.


    "Ah Jing?"


    The girl slightly raised her face, grabbed his clothes and pursed her lips.


    Lin Jing stood behind, pale, with a little guilt in her eyes: "sorry, su."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    When passing by: "thank you for Lin''s care these days. You are a good person, and good people will get good rewards."


    The girl got into the car and was pushed up.


    The boy''s warm breath splashed on her face: "porcelain, is it enough to play hide and seek?"


    It''s a little itchy.


    Let Su porcelain slightly raise her face, she looked at people: "play?"


    When Jing Yu covered her eyes and whispered, "I don''t want to play any more. Is this the end of it?"


    This love chase game.


    From the beginning, he regarded girls as prey, and then he lost everything.


    Willingly, she lost.


    System: "cub, bad give up."


    Su porcelain micro raised her long eyelashes, stretched out her hand and held it in the past. Her nasal sound was soft and soft.


    "I didn''t run. I was there all the time."


    "I like ah Jing best."


    -


    the girl walked in the campus and accepted the look from all sides.


    Su porcelain broke up with Shi Jingyu. Many people believed the news and became ready to move.


    "Classmate Su, I have something to say to you."


    The boy''s bright eyes looked over, his lips hung with a bright smile: "I like you, can you be my girlfriend?"


    He held a bunch of flowers in his hands.


    Attracted the attention of some students, they have looked over.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes, and her eyes fell on the boy.


    The boy breathed slightly and looked with wide eyes.


    It seems to be a little uneasy.


    Just as the girl opened her lips and was ready to speak.


    There was a small exclamation from the crowd.


    Slender Yuli, gentle youth came over, like a declaration: "no, because she is mine."


    The president showed his ownership in front of the whole school.


    Bow your head and kiss the girl''s lips.


    In the eyes of those people.


    When she knew that her cousin had been subdued, she was a little happy and a little disappointed.


    I can''t say why.


    But when she thought that the girl would become her cousin, she would have a strange feeling in her heart.


    And each pair of their own face, there will be a feeling of blushing and heartbeat.


    When Yingying began to see his cousin in the name of, is actually entangled with the girl.


    Maybe people like to look good-looking, her cousin is even more beautiful.


    But Shiyuan soon found out.


    My cousin is a niggard, add vinegar jar, other boys don''t let go of it, she!


    She is his cousin!


    "Cousin, I just want to get in touch with my future cousin. What''s the problem? Do you want to be so mean? "


    Shijingyu''s eyes fell on her, as if with a touch of cool.


    "Are you sure you want to stay with us?"


    Before Shiyuan thought about the real meaning of this sentence, she saw the young man holding the girl''s face and kissing her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    She quickly covered her eyes.


    Damn it.


    Cousin, this rascal!


    Shiyuan secretly opens a slit in her eyes and can''t help looking at the past.


    Blushing and heart beating.


    Su porcelain noticed that Ying had not left yet, so she could not help grabbing the young man''s clothes and opening her lips slightly: "ah, ah Jing..."


    Shijing Yuwei raised her eyebrows and looked over again: "are you still going to continue?"


    Shiyuan only felt that her cousin looked like an indescribable desire.


    Her heart beat wildly.


    Turn around and leave.


    Sleeping trough!


    Sleeping trough!


    Sleeping trough!


    She knew her cousin for such a long time that she found out for the first time that she had the potential to be a hooligan.


    It looks like jade on the surface.


    In fact.


    Tut Tut, it''s a beast in disguise.


    , when the kite was in the heart, she was crazy about


    . She make complaints about her brother.


    When her cousin is so delicate and soft...


    when she takes back the idea of danger in her heart, she blames her for her beautiful appearance.


    Sobbing.


    Shiyuan thinks that one day, she may not be able to find her partner.


    Because the aesthetic starting point is too high, a cousin is not enough, and now another cousin.


    Didn''t you just let her be single.


    Shiyuan later learned about the charm of her cousin. Even if she was walking on the road, someone would follow her inexplicably. Although the number of times was not much, it was still enough thrilling. Moreover, cousin seldom takes his cousin to see his friends. At first, she thought his cousin was a pig''s hoof.


    But later I found that it was not easy for my cousin to have such a baby.


    You have to watch and hold on to it all the time.


    When his wife first met her daughter-in-law, she was also a little embarrassed.


    After all, when they first met, they had reached a good agreement to help the girl dig her son and let her daughter-in-law free.


    Although Shiquan was surprised by the girl''s excellent appearance, he grew up in the upper class, with a little tradition in his bones.


    I want my son to marry a daughter.


    Did not expect this idea, was discovered by the time madam, sneer way: "Oh? It turns out that you chose me because of my family background. "


    Shi Quan: "well, you misunderstood."


    Mrs. Shi: "no wonder I said that at the beginning you chased me to go abroad. After all, there is no woman like me who is stupid and rich."


    Shi Quan had a headache: "how long has it been? I bet with my friends at the beginning..."


    when he finished this sentence, he thought it was wrong.


    Sure enough, his wife looked at him coldly.


    Shiquan: come on, he''d better shut up.


    Shijingyu was engaged at the age of 18, which shocked people in the upper class. "


    which childe doesn''t start to accept after playing more than a few years. Even if it''s a child''s relationship, it''s only after a certain age that they start to talk about marriage.


    What''s more, who is less, whose family background makes people unable to rise up and whose own excellence is beyond reach. But now, it is a person to trap the heart.


    Especially those gold, it''s almost broken heart.


    When he saw the girl''s face on the engagement day, he probably understood why he had been engaged so early.


    Such a delicate beauty, if you don''t lock her up.


    What can I do if I run one day.


    But in spite of this, there are still some rumors.


    The girl has nothing but a face. And my father used to be a gambler. He was attracted to his family''s money, so he stayed with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Shijingyu''s wife is famous in the circle.


    We dare not say it openly, but we can''t control their mouths behind us. When we close the door, we can say what we want. Especially those who can''t eat grapes say sour grapes, the heart is even more jealous, eager to get tired of it soon.


    Until one day.


    These people''s mouths are shut.


    Ah.


    You want to ask why, at first it is, when the young wife meets the Zhao family daughter, Yin Yang strange Qi secretly ridicule. He made a bet with the other party that Zhao''s family would go bankrupt within three months.


    All the people who heard it laughed off and felt that his wife was really boastful.


    Although the Zhao family is not very important, even if it is rare, it may not have the chance to win. It can take the lifeblood of others in three months.


    Then.


    Three months passed.


    The Zhao family is bankrupt.


    What''s more, as far as the insiders know, there is no time to write. After all, Shi Shao is still talking about a big list recently.


    This group of people after that is to see the youngest wife, all turn around and leave.


    I''m afraid I will be missed by the other party.


    What if she said she was broke.


    Because of this, Shi Yuan worshipped her cousin. She felt like a fairy.


    This is not, early in the morning, I came to my home to go shopping with her cousin.


    It''s said that the weekend is the day for cousin and sister-in-law to go back, so Shiyuan goes to the old house to catch people.


    But as soon as she went into the living room, she did not see her cousin.


    When the kite looked, called her aunt who was drinking tea, and then looked again.


    "Is my cousin still sleeping?"


    When the kite just wanted to go up, he was stopped by the servant: "Miss Biao."


    She curled her lips and looked at his wife: "Auntie, how can my cousin not get up yet?"


    When the lady put down the tea cup, looked at her: "your cousin made her a day, let her sleep more."


    When the kite oh.


    She held the pillow and waited for most of the day.


    I haven''t seen my cousin come down yet.


    I had to go back with a sigh.


    A rare good day.


    My cousin is sleeping in.


    Shi Yuan''s cerebellar pouch melon thought, does she feel bored.


    In the third year of her marriage to shijingyu, she was spoiled by him.


    Everyone knows that there is seldom a beautiful girl.


    So the women outside, how to seduce, also seduce less.


    After all, there is such a good one at home.


    Who''s going to think about the outside.


    That group of Childe brothers also think so, however, only when the wife is clear.


    The son of her family, before people appear, is a model of a jerk.


    Later.


    But controlled by the person who appears.


    When shijingyu came home, the man he was thinking of was already asleep.


    The servant on one side said in a low voice, "when you are young, your grandmother has to wait for you to come back."


    He bent down and picked up the man.


    The man in his arms opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and held it over.


    On the way up the stairs.


    Su porcelain close to each other''s ear, mouth way: "a Jing."


    Time King Royal curved lips, eyes gentle: "how to fall asleep in the partial hall?"


    She put her face on his shoulder.


    He said seriously, "I like ah Jing."


    "I like you best."


    When the king can not help but a little Zheng.


    The lips were slightly raised.


    At the beginning of the youth in the corridor, inadvertently saw the girl''s first eye.


    It''s already beginning to fall.


    It''s just that you don''t know it.


    Love deeply.


    Then to later stay together for life.


    She has to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    System: "cub qvq is great. Dad is proud of you, and he has completed a world perfectly!"


    Su porcelain raised her hand and held her heart.


    Long eyelash slightly lift: "all, seal up my memory."


    System: "ah? Why, cubs. "


    The girl slightly sipped her lips, and lowered her eyes: "because I feel a little bit bad."


    "You will give it back to me later," she said carefully


    System: "father qvq doesn''t allow you to say yourself that way."


    Its cub is the first lovely and tender in the world! The bad smelly man, how can he do it!


    Clearly is the stinky man''s fault, why to bear the cub!


    Ah ah, my father is angry. If that stinky man is not good for his cubs, he will kill him first!


    Experience: Skill: Skill: love is my best choice.


    br > appearance: xiaotangtian, br > br > br > br > br > br > br > what is the relationship between you and Miss Shen Meng, the movie emperor


    "Did you hear that you went to Hawaii for a holiday last month? Everyone is very concerned about your love "


    last time, Miss Shen Meng also wore lovers'' shoes with you and was picked up by the fans at the top of her eyes. When will the emperor of the film open his love


    At the moment when people came out, all the reporters rushed to ask questions about the boat, which was the youngest movie emperor record.


    And the man who was protected by assistant has a perfect face, high under the nose, is the thin lip with the cold line.


    Those deep eyes are like stars hidden in the universe.


    At this point, facing so many questions, raise your hand, take one of the microphones with a long finger, and have a low voice and magnetic voice: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t bother me."


    Assistant has not been able to stop, then he watched the movie emperor spit out this sentence coldly, and then ascended.


    He helped his forehead and quickly followed up: "brother Zhou, you will offend people if you say so."


    "Did I say it wrong?"


    Take a nanny car towards the boat, pick up one of the magazines, and don''t lift the eyelids.


    It''s true that it''s not wrong.


    The assistant whispered.


    Shen Meng is the second female who works with Chaozhou in the upper drama. The other side smells blood with mosquitoes, and picks up their shadow emperor. What is the air shouting? Hawaii is a coincidence when it is on holiday. It must be fired just like meeting parents. And that couple shoe, a brand that is the spokesperson of the boat, is well known.


    With such a screenshot, it becomes a relationship between the two.


    But the boat always has such a temperament, Shen Meng this kick on the iron plate. Before, brother Zhou didn''t respond because it was unnecessary. Now he is in a general mood when he is in a normal mood. He will not be polite to you.


    Assistant Xiao Chen also wanted to say something, the driver suddenly brake.


    He frowned: "what is wrong with master Huang?"


    "It seems that there is a porcelain bumper," said master Huang


    Xiao Chen thought, this is not a problem. If the dog behind him comes up, he will shoot at a mess, and will be hot on the boat tomorrow. So hurriedly down, then saw a little girl standing on the road, blinking at them.


    Xiao Chen: "no, she hasn''t come yet. How did she touch porcelain?"


    Master Huang was also a little embarrassed: "I see her standing up and thought she wanted to touch porcelain."


    After all, it wasn''t without that experience before.


    This is wrong Su porcelain, she heard all said, the boat car will pass here. So seriously thought, a few hands later, the car will stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    It''s just that she''s just finished.


    The car really stopped. It took no effort to come.


    Small Chen a look, the little girl looks really sweet, pure and beautiful.


    He just took a look.


    The little girl came up to him, raised her face and asked in a soft voice, "is Chaozhou in it?"


    Xiao Chen thought, this may be Chaoge''s fans, recognized him.


    "Brother Zhou is not in the car. He is in the company. I''m here to run errands."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this sentence was finished, one hand opened the door of the car and came down from the top of the boat and looked at them: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Chen: "no...


    No, brother Chao, why don''t you come out so hard?


    Su porcelain in the man out of the moment, on the blink of the past.


    Red lips slightly pursed.


    Is she going to say she''s a fan of each other? But she hasn''t seen a man''s film. What if the other party tests her?


    The girl is in a dilemma.


    At this time, Xiao Chen came out to play the game: "brother Zhou, this seems to be your fan."


    Bow to the boat, looking at people: "want to sign?"


    He is tall, and the official report is 1.88 meters. It is not a false report, but a real one. Therefore, some male stars don''t like to stand with the Korean film emperor. This is to make it clear to the world that they are really short! And Chaozhou is really high!


    Look at Su porcelain, not from a little red face.


    Instead of looking into people''s eyes, she looked at her toes.


    Chao Zhou said, "Xiao Chen, bring the pen and paper."


    Xiao Chen was even more surprised.


    When did he see Chaozhou so good-natured and patient, and the other party is still a fan, what if he had an illegitimate meal?


    When Chao Zhou said this, his eyes fell on the girl''s face.


    The face was scarlet, which was indescribably good-looking.


    His mood somehow improved.


    After I signed it, I handed it over.


    "Anything else?"


    The man''s deep voice came.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes, looked at the past, stretched out her small hand, took the signature, and carefully put it away.


    He shook his head.


    "Brother Zhou, we should go now. The paparazzi will catch up with us later."


    Xiao Chen is in a hurry.


    The boat was slightly stopped.


    His eyes fell on his face for a few seconds and was about to turn around.


    She was held by the little girl.


    That beautiful big eyes look at him, long eyelashes like a fan feather, can fall on the tip of the human heart, fall itchy.


    "May I come home with you?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and pursed her lips.


    Little Chen soul almost scared out: "little girl, you can eat rice at random, you can''t talk nonsense."


    What is going home with you!


    Do they take people back casually!


    Chaozhou pick eyebrows, he lean against the car, so looking at people: "take you, go back?"


    Even on the big screen, his handsome face is very three-dimensional, not to mention holo has to live in various fashion cover magazines. In recent years, she has become a popular woman''s dream lover No.1. She doesn''t need to be refined.


    Su porcelain nodded: "I only know you, so can you help me, I can do anything."


    She is telling the truth, because in this world, she does not know anyone but Chaozhou.


    The little girl looked up at him without blinking.


    Little hands cling to his clothes.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, this is clearly premeditated. She must want to rely on the Chaozhou, so she said: "little girl, if you lose your memory, go to the police station and ask the police uncle for help. Our brother Zhou is very busy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    He had already planned that as soon as Chaozhou got on the door, if the little girl still followed, he would have called the police.


    But he heard a deep voice and said, "only know me?"


    Xiao Chen thought, my brother Zhou, how can you still be in the mood to deal with people? The other party is a liar, OK.


    Su porcelain nodded, looked down at the toes, said seriously: "I see you in the LED, remember."


    Her ears are a little hot.


    There is, after all, a hint of lying.


    Maybe Chaozhou can see through it, and then tell her to go away.


    She couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    and Chen Chen is unable to make complaints about it. This is obviously wrong.


    Then.


    "Well, it''s really pathetic." "I can''t see this anymore," he said


    Xiao Chen:???


    What do you say?


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled the girl. He said in a low voice, "go ahead. The paparazzi will be here soon."


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked. I didn''t expect it would be so smooth.


    The hand touched by the man is a little hot.


    She sat in.


    Then sit like a pupil.


    I can''t take my eyes off.


    Chen: who am I? Where am I? What is the mystery of the universe? Is his brother Zhou pierced by people.


    Xiao Chen thought it was possible, so he asked, "brother Zhou, do you remember the latest script?"


    He looked at him at the boat and said nothing.


    Then he reached for the door and pulled it.


    Small Chen vigorously slapped the window: "ah, ah, brother Zhou, I was wrong, put me in!"


    Soviet porcelain sitting in the seat.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The man''s leg is leaning a little bit closer than just now.


    She could not help but move to the side, very considerate.


    "What''s your name?" came the voice of Chaozhou


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    The little girl sat with her eyes drooping. She was easy to be shy.


    Chaozhou''s eyes fall on the eyelashes of people. They are very long, and their skin is very white. Even the fingers are pink and tender.


    The lips are also cherry colored and look soft.


    It''s like q-pop jelly.


    "How old are you? Where do you live?" he asked calmly


    Su porcelain drooped his eyes and seriously replied, "I don''t know."


    Now she has to pretend to be a amnesia person, or she will be exposed.


    Looking at people in the boat, he can still see if there is a lie. Half of what the other side says is true and half is false.


    This is the moment.


    Small Chen pulled him and leaned over in a low voice and said, "brother Zhou, you really intend to take people back. It''s really impossible. Let''s send them to the police station."


    Looking at him at the boat, "am I the kind of person who doesn''t believe his word? And leaving the girl alone makes my conscience uneasy


    Xiao Chen:....


    over, it seems that brother Zhou is really going to take people back.


    "If sister Ling finds out..."


    sister Ling is the agent of Chaozhou.


    "You don''t say how she knows."


    The cool way back to the boat.


    Xiao Chen still did not give up: "in case she is a liar, brother Zhou, you are the film emperor, how many paparazzi are staring at you."


    Chao Zhou said, "is my affair still little?"


    Chen: but those are all shadowy, which is true!!!


    When they''re talking.


    Su porcelain lifted her eyes and secretly looked, and then she ran into deep eyes.


    She held her face a little.


    Pretend you''re not really eavesdropping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The little girl pursed her lips, but her ears were red.


    He gazed at the boat for a long time.


    Then he took back his sight and continued to follow Xiao Chen.


    Small Chen advised all the way, but also failed to persuade Chaozhou, he thought this could be over, sister Ling knew, pointing out that may be scolded to death.


    Chaozhou lives in the golden triangle.


    The main reason is that the facilities are good and the environment is good. The most important thing is that even if the paparazzi want to break the sky, they can''t get in.


    But expensive is really expensive.


    This was bought by Chaozhou a few years ago. At that time, his pay was not so high. When Xiao Chen knew it, he could put eggs in his mouth.


    What does this mean? Brother Zhou really has a mine in his family!


    When the car drove into the high-end community, Xiao Chen was relieved.


    When the girl got out of the car.


    Xiao Chen looked at her again.


    You said, looking so good-looking and looking so good-looking, it depends on the boat.


    And Chaozhou is really like a good man who wants to help others.


    Xiao Chen feels that the world is a bit mysterious.


    Chaozhou lives in a medium-sized villa. In his words, such a house is suitable for one person, and a large house is suitable for two people.


    Chen: Damn rich man.


    "What do you think she does?"


    At this time the man slightly pick eyebrow way.


    "Brother Zhou, do you want to think about it again? It''s too late to regret..."


    then he was expelled.


    Chao Zhou took a pair of new slippers, bent down in front of the girl: "not through."


    Soviet porcelain bows its head.


    She doesn''t mind even if it''s worn.


    After changing shoes and walking into the living room, you can see the breath of people''s life, which proves that Chaozhou''s time here is not short.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Thinking, can stay for a few days is a few days, I hope not to rush out so soon.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The man''s deep voice came.


    The girl lifted her eyes and found that the other side was standing in front of her eyes, very close to her.


    I couldn''t help but step back.


    Small face up, after all, men to her, very high, very high.


    "Thinking, I can stay here for a few days."


    Su porcelain seriously replied.


    Chaozhou noticed the girl''s small movements. He stood in place, locked his deep eyes on the man and raised his eyebrows slightly: "just came in, you want to leave?"


    Su porcelain did not speak and pursed her lips.


    The tip of the ear is a little hot. I don''t know how to explain it.


    And Chaozhou at this time, stand up straight, change the topic way: "order takeout tonight, what do you want to eat?"


    Su porcelain soft looking at people, clever way: "I am not picky."


    The man looked at the girl, his eyes moved.


    She''s so good.


    Like a little milk cat, the eyes are clean and clear, even if it is half true and half false, it will make people willingly deceived.


    -


    Chao Zhou leans on the sofa and looks at the script just received.


    Su porcelain waited quietly for a while, but the man looked very focused, as if trapped in the world of the plot.


    She knows that Chaozhou is a professional actor, which is inconvenient to disturb at this time.


    So she was good.


    Until she ran into a deep star.


    Chao Zhou got up, came over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I''ve been watching me for so long. "


    Su porcelain couldn''t help blinking.


    How does the other party know that he has been watching him for a long time.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Did men always notice her peeping?


    The girl''s cheek was slightly hot, a little embarrassed.


    "No, No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    "Really not?"


    He bent over to the boat, and his eyes fell on the girl.


    When a man talks to himself, he always gets closer.


    Su porcelain thought, this is probably a habit of the other party.


    I can''t help but shake my fist.


    "You are busy first, I will tell you when you are finished."


    But Chao Zhou said, "are you going to see me again later?"


    She pursed her lips.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw that the other side was slightly lowering her head and talking to herself, because she was wearing home clothes.


    There is more softness and less ice on the big screen.


    And the face of love in the dream, which ranked first, is just around the corner.


    Su porcelain could not help but step back.


    Because it''s really a little too close.


    Chao Zhou micro raised eyebrows: "am I so terrible?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    I always feel a little strange in my heart.


    System: "what''s so strange! This smelly man is teasing you! What a shame


    The girl said seriously, "he is a good man. He should not be like this."


    After all, there''s no way to take a stranger home for the first time.


    In fact, she didn''t hold any hope at all, and even seriously thought about whether to run the Dragon trap and slowly get close to each other.


    So.


    Chaozhou is really a good person.


    "I want to take a bath."


    The little girl''s eyes are soft and soft.


    Chaozhou could not help but stand up slightly.


    Look away.


    "But I don''t have women''s clothes here."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    So, no other woman has been here for the night?


    She thought a little happily.


    "But if you don''t mind, there''s something to wear." Chao Zhou''s eyes fell on the girl''s face again and said in a low voice.


    His voice was soulful and melodious.


    For this reason, those fans will make an audio and listen to their dreams.


    However, he couldn''t stand Tai Su, the film emperor, and couldn''t sleep any more.


    Therefore, many fans are envious and think that they don''t know which woman''s ear their idol will be in in in the future, and say love words with such a nice voice.


    Or wake up in the morning and say good morning baby.


    Just thinking about it will break Sue''s leg.


    Su porcelain face pink deeper, she nodded.


    How could she mind.


    Five minutes later.


    The girl came into the bathroom with a shirt.


    Su porcelain looked down at the shirt. It was really big.


    She couldn''t help reddening her ears.


    I thought.


    If she wears it, it should be OK.


    System: "big problem, OK? This smelly man, I think he is not good-natured, father finally saw, what kind of good man, is to see the color of intention! Pooh


    Su porcelain thought that although everything was very good, Chaozhou was also very good.


    She thought, lowering her head.


    So don''t tell everything.


    If the system knew what the cub was thinking, it would cry.


    When the girl was bathing.


    After reading the script for a while, he got up and puffed with smoke.


    He usually comes to such a root only when he falls into thinking, seriously conceives in the script, or his mind is a little scattered.


    For example, right now, men are there.


    Slender fingers with smoke, handsome face no expression, eyes toward another direction to see.


    I don''t know how long it took him to get it back.


    In a few minutes.


    The door was opened.


    He looked at the boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    The little girl hid behind the door, showing only one head, lifting her long eyelashes, and her white face was dyed with a beautiful pink.


    Those wet eyes looked over, a small hand holding the door.


    Because I have just taken a bath, I still have a bit of pink, which makes me wonder what kind of parents it is to give birth to such a soft and obedient daughter.


    "Chao Ying emperor."


    The girl said softly.


    The man pinched the cigarette on his hand and picked his eyebrows slightly: "just call me brother Chao."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips, slightly raised a small face, cleverly called: "Chao Ge."


    Chaozhou Weidun, the hands that took the cigarette just now are a little bit hot.


    Leaning on that, he just raised his eyes and looked at people: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    She always thinks that the clothes are a little too big, and she just looked at the brand and felt that it was very expensive.


    It''s not good if you get dirty by yourself.


    "Can I change?"


    The girl is staring at herself, like a little milk cat, standing in place, a little cautious illusion.


    Chaozhou felt his throat a little dry again and wanted to smoke a cigarette again.


    "What''s the problem?"


    The man''s voice is a little low, that pair of deep eyes such as stars look over, the so-called sword eyebrow star eyes are just like this.


    Chaozhou may be able to guess the girl''s worries, but he just wants to tease people.


    My eyes are too small


    Chaozhou micro raised eyebrows, stand straight body: "come here, I have a look."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at it without blinking.


    My cheeks are hot.


    However, when men say this sentence, their tone and expression are very natural, just like treating an ordinary child.


    The shyness in the girl''s heart went a little.


    Then walk out the door slowly.


    Chaozhou''s shirt has only been worn twice. It''s a bit big on a girl.


    She looks small and soft.


    It''s so soft that people''s hearts melt.


    Chao Zhou''s eyes could not help staying on it for several seconds. He looked as usual and said in a low voice: "there is no other clothes for you at home. Please make do with it today."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She slightly tilted her head, always feel the man''s line of sight as if nothing to see.


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you. You''re a good man."


    Su porcelain said seriously.


    Good people?


    Chaozhou felt that these two words were very interesting, and could not help but savor the meaning of them on the tip of his tongue, and laughed at the unknown meaning.


    Su porcelain looks at the man, and her clear and beautiful eyes reflect each other''s figure.


    Micro drooping eyes: "good night, brother Chao."


    "Good night."


    The man leaned slightly over there, drooping his eyes and dropping his eyes.


    Su porcelain saw him and looked at himself. Not only was his heart a little hot.


    It was a little hot where he had seen it.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Then turn around, close the door and lean on it.


    Look down at yourself.


    Isn''t she like a child who steals clothes from adults?


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Can Chao Zhou laugh at himself in his heart.


    I always feel embarrassed.


    -


    Chao Zhou holds the script, but the picture just now is in my mind.


    He got up, put the things on the table, went to the bar and poured a glass of wine.


    Half drunk, he raised his hand and called Xiao Chen.


    "Ask your girlfriend to buy some clothes for her. I''ll call you the money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Xiao Chen''s girlfriend was Chao Zhou''s last assistant. Later, because she stopped doing some things, she introduced Xiao Chen to come here, and Chaozhou didn''t have to worry about being leaked out.


    "Brother Zhou, you really intend to let her live."


    But as soon as I saw the extra running expenses, I changed into a flattering tone: "OK, I promise to buy it for you."


    Xiao Chen turned his head and said to his girlfriend.


    "Girlfriend said:" you let me say a few words with brother Zhou. "


    Xiao Chen said, "what can I say? Brother Zhou is busy reading the script now."


    "What do you know about women?"


    My girlfriend rolled her eyes and pinched him.


    Xiao Chen grinned with pain.


    "All right, all right. Here you are."


    Girlfriend Xiao Xu picked up the phone, instantly changed an attitude, change face quickly let Xiaochen sour acid.


    "Brother Zhou, if it''s convenient for me to say a few words to the little girl?"


    At this moment, the girl looked at the door of the boat.


    "What''s up?" he said in a low voice


    It''s a magnetic voice. It''s the best of all men.


    Rao is a woman like Xiao Xu, who has been working with Chaozhou for half a year, she can''t help getting up. Even now, as soon as she arrived in front of Chaozhou, she also whispered in a warm voice: "brother Zhou, I don''t know the size of the person. How bad it is to buy the wrong one. Let me ask the little girl a few words."


    Most people who work in the entertainment industry are a little disappointed. Because stars, many of them are designed to shape people. Maybe you think the gentle goddess is a vicious white lotus in private. Or sunny love beans, is not the kind of temperament you think.


    Xiao Xu has been working in the entertainment industry for a few years, and he has experienced many battles. When she went to Chaozhou, although she was not the film emperor, she had already started to turn to the big screen movies. Xiao Xu was still a little uneasy in his heart, but he only found out when he contacted him.


    What kind of big name is because some unscrupulous media just want to earn eyeballs. In fact, Chaozhou, if you don''t provoke him. Or very easy to get along with, whether it is the body or face are worthy of the name of excellent foundation, rather than relying on packaging to shape good.


    The famous school graduates do not say, oneself is also very outstanding, is a real public male god.


    Twenty four years old, the youngest film emperor in history. He is usually calm and has good manners when he gets along with others. But sometimes he doesn''t give face to those paparazzi and the media.


    It''s all about the mood of the movie emperor.


    Chaozhou pondered slightly and said a word to Xiao Xu. His face did not change and his breath was stable.


    Xiao Xu almost choked by saliva: "brother Zhou, are you sure?"


    "You just buy it," came the deep voice of the boat


    Xiao Xu''s heart was beating.


    How could Chao Ying emperor know little girl so clearly...


    did he take her back...


    No, she couldn''t think like this.


    Otherwise, the impression of the other side''s God will be destroyed and lost.


    Hang up.


    Xiao Xu pinched his boyfriend''s neck: "tell me quickly, how can the emperor take people back casually? Did you lie to me to make up a lie?"


    She seriously suspected that it was Chaozhou who took the woman home, and then you understand.


    Xiao Chen was choked so fast that he couldn''t breathe. He quickly begged for mercy: "Auntie! How dare I lie to you? It''s true. The little girl wanted to touch porcelain. Then he came to see the girl and took him back like a ghost. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Xiao xunu: "you are nonsense! How can the movie emperor be such a person! "


    Xiao Chen: "I didn''t believe it, but he was just like that."


    Xiao Xu stopped talking. Now she wants to see what the little girl looks like. It''s not like what Chaozhou did. There are so many female stars in the entertainment industry who want to hype and spread rumors with him, but have you met him.


    Those female stars also have popular little Huadan, which one is not beautiful.


    How did the little girl make Chao Yingdi look like a ghost.


    Chao Zhou made a phone call again and asked people to investigate the information.


    One night.


    The other party got the information out.


    Chaozhou looks at the information.


    The girl''s parents had died unexpectedly a year ago, and then they were living in the fence. A month ago, they were still in the third year of senior high school. Because the uncle''s family had a lot of complaints in their hearts, they let the girl drop out of school and drive them out.


    The man''s eyes were dim.


    Then, you can see the age of the girl above rotten.


    Seventeen, ten months and three days.


    He gave a slight pause.


    Leaning against the table, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    At the moment when Su porcelain was called by a man, she was a little nervous.


    "You have an uncle and an aunt."


    "If you want to go back, I will ask someone to help you."


    The girl looked at her toes and shook her head.


    Chao Zhou raises eyebrows and knows that the little girl is pretending to be amnesia. Maybe because she doesn''t want to go home and some other reasons, she puts her mind on him.


    Su porcelain of course felt that the man''s eyes fell on his body.


    She raised her eyes slightly and held out her little hand.


    Like a milk cat, a little careful to please, pursed his lips: "I don''t want to go back."


    Chao Zhou said, "you are not yet an adult."


    "I can do anything. I can do the dishes, sweep the floor, and cook... For you."


    "I don''t want a nanny," he said in a low voice


    The girl tightened her little hands.


    "But since I bring you back, I won''t leave you alone." Facing the boat slightly stand straight body, came over, rubbed the girl''s head: "when you think clearly, when to tell me."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She was like relying on each other, but Chaozhou is not a charity, he can bring her back has been very surprised. So what can she do to stay.


    The girl couldn''t think of it.


    But she can do a lot.


    For example, when a man wants to drink water, he will trot over to help people get the water and hand it over.


    Or when you finish your meal, you will do the rest of the work well.


    Or help a man rub his shoulder.


    Su porcelain small hand put in the past, holding it carefully.


    The body of Chaozhou was slightly stunned, as if in acquiescence, but in a low voice: "are you giving me an itch?"


    The girl''s cheek was slightly hot, and then increased the intensity.


    Soft voice way: "Chao elder brother, I pinch comfortable?"


    Chaozhou doesn''t speak.


    He took the script and moved it up his leg a little, and then he said in a low voice, "well."


    Soviet porcelain is working harder.


    She felt that if she behaved better, maybe the movie emperor would keep her for a long time.


    When Chaozhou received the call.


    Just came out of the bathroom.


    Men wear bath towel, smooth abdominal muscles are strong chest, Chaozhou is very good at exercising their body, even if busy, they will spend an hour or two to relax their muscles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    So on the screen, those fans see the body is real, not relying on props and makeup.


    And Chao Zhou shot last year''s dew meat magazine, also sold out, and even some fans can not grab, so far regret that they are not fast enough to beat their chest.


    The moment you see a call reminder.


    "Hello, grandfather," he said


    -


    today''s Suzhou porcelain still works hard, but I don''t know why. I always feel that men are a little deeper than usual.


    Where she couldn''t see, she smoked an extra cigarette.


    The girl raised her face slightly and kept her eyes on people.


    She didn''t know what happened to Chaozhou. It might be because of acting or something else.


    But now she''s just a stranger.


    Su porcelain can only pour a cup of milk tea to each other: "brother Chao."


    He looked at her and said, "sit down, I have something to tell you."


    The girl blinked her eyes, sat opposite the man and pursed her lips slightly.


    "I know you haven''t lost your memory." Chao Zhou explained directly.


    Su porcelain droops her eyelashes, and her pink face spreads all the way to her neck.


    Looking down at the boat, he continued slowly: "I can understand that you don''t want to go back. It happens that I have one thing I need you to help..."


    the girl lifted her eyes, and her misty eyes looked over.


    The man thought.


    He has never seen such a good child. He is so good that people can''t resist it.


    "It''s an agreement."


    Chaozhou pushed things in the past: "you see."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    But she took it, lowered her head and looked at it carefully.


    When she saw what was inside.


    The cheek suddenly became hot: "tie... Get married?"


    Su porcelain did not expect that the other party would give her such a thing.


    She asked in a soft voice, "am I... With you?"


    In addition to my low voice, you can provide all the learning conditions for me


    Su porcelain looks.


    This is a marriage agreement. It can also be called a fake marriage. She can leave as long as she fulfills the contract for three years. Chaozhou will meet her five conditions, and will pay a large amount of fees. In addition, several houses under her name will be given to her together.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    My heart is a little happy, but also a little lost.


    Happy to be able to stay with Chaozhou, lost is that this is a fake marriage.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    "My grandfather has been urging me to get married, and I think you are the most suitable one." Chaozhou Road, deep eyes are staring at people.


    Su porcelain looks down at the toes.


    From the perspective of Chao Ying emperor, she needs these things most now, and Chaozhou lacks a fiancee who can cope with her family....


    when she sees the girl, she doesn''t speak.


    Drooping eyes, the voice has become a little bit low: "you don''t want to?"


    Su porcelain quickly shook his head: "I, I will."


    The little girl is too soft to speak. Including when looking at people, beautiful eyes are so clever.


    Chao boat eyebrow tip tiny pick, can''t help but close to the past: "then what do you worry about? Afraid I''ll take advantage of you


    Su porcelain believes that men are not like that, and her ears can''t help burning.


    "No, it''s not."


    "I''d like to," she said with a soft voice


    Chao Zhou''s eyes fell on the small face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Girls are the most shy. When they are shy, their cheeks look like peaches.


    His face moved.


    "You are not yet 18 years old. When you are mature, we will get the marriage certificate."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    As if afraid of men will repent, he stretched out his little hand, carefully signed on it, and pressed his fingerprints.


    Looking at the boat, she said in her ear, "are you not afraid to be cheated by me?"


    The little girl looked up at him with big eyes.


    "I''m not afraid. You''re a celebrity. And I don''t have anything. I''m afraid of you. "


    Chao Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m afraid?"


    The little girl looked at him and said solemnly, "aren''t you afraid that I will cheat you out of your property?"


    Zhao zhougou lip, eyes in the girl''s face to see a circle.


    A slight smile.


    Su porcelain''s heart beat a little fast when he saw it, mainly because the man''s eyes had a kind of unspeakable bewilderment.


    It will give people a misunderstanding.


    She quickly lowered her head and looked at her toes.


    Think seriously.


    No, she can''t be amorous.


    Su porcelain clenched her fist, but it was only three years ago. She was sure to turn the movie emperor into a real husband.


    -


    when the girl wakes up, she still feels a little inconceivable.


    She really became Chaozhou''s fiancee, though not real.


    Su porcelain lying on the soft bed, holding the pillow, rolling around.


    "All, am I good?"


    System: "son, don''t you think this man is suspicious? Dad saw that he didn''t mean well


    Su porcelain to the finger: "but he is so rich, or the film emperor, I have nothing, what does he want me?"


    System: "picture your beauty."


    Su porcelain pursed his lips, touched his face and said: "he has been in the entertainment industry for so long, what kind of female star has never seen."


    System: "my baby is the most lovely in the world!"


    Su porcelain said: "no trouble at all. Let''s discuss how to grasp his heart."


    System: "well, dad doesn''t think he''s kind anyway."


    The old man planned to make a blind date for his grandson two days ago. I don''t know how many times he has urged him for two years.


    But who knows, the next moment my grandson suddenly has a girlfriend.


    He asked.


    Chaozhou said, "when you meet people, you will know."


    Sun Tzu''s marriage has always been a disease in his heart. He was superstitious. When he was young, an expert said that his grandson had better get married before he was 25, or his life would be in danger.


    When Chao Zhou entered the entertainment circle at the age of 20, the old man at that time helped people arrange the marriage.


    But his grandson didn''t care at all and said he was superstitious.


    The old man was so angry that he ran after people with crutches.


    To kill this unfilial grandson.


    There are not hundreds or dozens of girls that the old man is looking for in Chaozhou. But Chaozhou always says that he is busy filming. Besides, he is still so young and anxious.


    The boat is about twenty-five.


    The old man was so anxious that he wanted to find someone to kidnap him.


    Who knows, grandson has a girlfriend.


    The old man comforted himself and said, that proves that the boy still listens to his own words.


    So I made an appointment and went to see people.


    Then.


    The old man looked at the man and the little girl said hello to him.


    "Chaozhou, how old do you say a person is?" he said with a tiger face


    Chaozhou said, "seventeen years old."


    Old man: "tell me again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Chao Zhou said calmly:" there is still more than a month to mature. "


    The old man picked up the crutch and raised his hand: "more than a month of adulthood is also a child! You come here, I won''t kill you! You beast


    The girl opened her hand: "grandfather, I am willing to be with brother Chao."


    The old man looked at her, the little girl looked good, her skin was white, her eyes were big, her face looked small, she was beautiful and lovely.


    It''s so painful to look at.


    So he put down his crutches: "come on, tell grandfather whether you have been cheated by this stinky boy. My grandfather will help you to uphold justice, and I will send him in with my grandson."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and shook her head: "brother Chao is very kind to me. I am willing to repay my kindness."


    The old man pulled the man over and snorted coldly: "I''ll let you go for the sake of my daughter-in-law today."


    Holding the girl''s hand again, she asked.


    When he knew the black hearted family, he was so angry that he moved a crutch: "you don''t have that kind of relatives in the future. Grandfather is your backer, understand?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "thank you, grandfather."


    Chao Zhou said in a low voice: "grandfather, porcelain hasn''t eaten yet. Let her eat first."


    The old man blew his beard and glared: "you dare to abuse my daughter-in-law, and you will not give her food to eat! How can you be a boyfriend


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas said: "I am not very hungry, the road traffic jam, brother Chao gave me a cake pad belly, grandfather."


    "Pastry, is that what people eat?"


    The old man glared at his grandson: "there is such a good girlfriend, you don''t treat her as a baby, do you think that just like you, there are still people who want it?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful big eyes looked over and said in a low voice, "Chaoge people are very good."


    "You don''t have to help him talk. I know what he is like best!" The old man turned his head and turned to his granddaughter-in-law. He immediately changed his face and said gently: "come on, have a quick meal. Don''t starve my granddaughter-in-law. If I''m hungry, I''ll be heartbroken."


    Su porcelain was pulled to sit down and turned to see the Chaozhou.


    The man lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice, "that''s how my grandfather got used to it."


    Jungfrau''s face is reddish.


    Nodded.


    As soon as the old man saw it, he immediately got up and said, "daughter-in-law, come here."


    Look at it.


    The old man took her and glared at the boat and said, "she is a minor now. You should start to keep a distance now. Do you hear me?"


    "You don''t have to do bad things for me


    Zhaozhou Weidun: "grandfather, it''s not as serious as you think."


    The old man snorted coldly: "who knows what you think in your heart. I''ll tell you, your mother doesn''t know about it yet. You can think of how to explain it to others. I feel ashamed for you when you are so old and eat tender grass. "


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl: "porcelain, did I do something bad to you?"


    Su porcelain''s cheek was very hot. She didn''t dare to face people''s eyes. She hung her eyes and shook her head.


    "Don''t ask her!"


    The old man said, "you are shameless! Do you think you have humanity? "


    Suzhou porcelain is a little full.


    Because the old man had been taking vegetables for her, fortunately, she couldn''t look down at the boat and said something.


    Or she''s going to be full now.


    Chaozhou thought that the old man''s words were just a joke, but he didn''t expect that people really planned to take the girl away.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly: "grandfather, where are you going to take my wife?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Su Ciming knew that it was just a play, but she still heard the tip of her ear burning, and looked at her toes calmly.


    Old man: "she''ll live here before she gets her marriage certificate! Or you can take her back to your mother! "


    Looking at the young girl''s face in the boat, she was so red that it was almost transparent.


    Why is she so shy.


    Still so good.


    Stretch out a hand, bend down to take a person into the arms: "that grandfather, I will go home first."


    Su porcelain is sitting in the front passenger''s seat. She opens her eyes and looks at the way back to her apartment. I couldn''t help but look over my face.


    The boat facing hand is on the steering wheel.


    "Don''t you mind if you go back to see my parents, they will know sooner or later."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    This is the truth, but.


    She couldn''t help tightening her little hands.


    Seriously thought, but she was not ready, it would be too sudden.


    It''s fake though.


    But Soviet porcelain still wanted to make a good impression.


    The next second, I heard the voice of Chaozhou''s slightly low voice: "hold on, there are paparazzi following us."


    His deep starlike eyes looked in the rearview mirror and held the steering wheel.


    After two or three roads, he got rid of him.


    Su porcelain looked at the man, he was tall and handsome, and had such a high achievement at a young age. But not arrogant, on the contrary, in the entertainment industry is very precipitation.


    Such an excellent person, there should be many women will appreciate it.


    And there are many temptations in the entertainment industry.


    She pursed her lips slightly and looked at her little hands and legs, which were not fully opened.


    "What do you think?"


    The sound of Chaozhou''s magnetism came.


    Su porcelain discovered that they had arrived at their destination unconsciously.


    The man leaned over and unfastened her seat belt.


    The breath came down.


    You can see his high nose, and cold thin lips, perfect lines and sexy.


    It includes the Adam''s apple on the neck.


    Can see clearly.


    Su porcelain can''t turn their eyes off. At the moment when a man looks at it, he drops his eyes quickly.


    Chao boat slightly hook lips.


    Chaozhou''s mother is a gentle and traditional person, while his father is a businessman, and he has great respect for his father. I don''t believe in the fact that his son''s life will be in danger if he is not married at the age of 25. But the old man persisted for so many years and often talked about it.


    As time goes by, I feel that there is nothing wrong with having a family early.


    As soon as they met, they gave the girl two big red envelopes.


    Su porcelain went to see the man.


    Whispered: "too much, grandfather just gave me one."


    Chaozhou was sitting beside her, hugging the girl''s waist and whispering in her ear, "here you are. Have you forgotten something about porcelain? Well? "


    Only then did she think of their marriage agreement, she thought with a blush.


    So now the intimacy is also for acting.


    It''s really a movie king.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly, and her ears became more and more red.


    Looking at his son''s Rogue appearance, his mother coughed softly: "Chaozhou, stay for dinner tonight and then go. The guest room is ready for you."


    Su porcelain is a money pot spirit, born to like money.


    See their big hand, although it is just a meeting ceremony, but still feel a lot.


    Chao''s mother only thought that the little girl looked so beautiful and lovely, and was also likable. She knew that she was a clever child. That''s right. It''s a little small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    When she knows the age of a girl.


    It''s not easy.


    "Chaozhou, come out for me."


    Chaozhou: "Mom, what''s up?"


    Chao''s mother would be angry: "how old is she when you talk?"


    Chaozhou said calmly: "eighteen years old."


    Ask you again, how old are you


    Chaozhou is leaning against the door. There is a girl living next door to him. The other party doesn''t close the door tightly. Now she is pursing her buttocks to make her bed.


    A little casual back: "more than a month, less than where to go."


    "Listen to me, are you talking about human beings?"


    Chao Zhou said, "isn''t it right to get a marriage certificate at the age of 18 and fall in love by the way?"


    Chao mother: "I beg you to be a person, you say, where did you cheat the little girl, are you breaking the law? You cheated people? You see, you are an old man, and I feel ashamed for you


    She still likes this daughter-in-law very much in her heart, but now that she knows her age, she always feels a little guilty.


    How simple this little girl is. Maybe she was cheated by her son''s skin bag.


    Her son has a lot of fans on the Internet, such as junior high school students, high school students, up to 70 years old, down to a few years old children. There are all his fans, his own son. Did you cheat his fans.


    That who who who is not burst out, what sleep fans ah, but also to make people''s stomach.


    Chao''s mother couldn''t remember her name. Anyway, she would occasionally surf the Internet. When her son''s film came out, she would make some support and invite people to watch it.


    But I know something about the entertainment industry.


    "Do you think you cheated this little girl from the Internet?"


    Ask mom.


    The young girl put the quilt in order, even the little feet are so lovely, crystal and pink.


    Chao Zhou then looked at it and calmly replied, "I told you, don''t look at those messy things on the Internet."


    He asked his mother, "how did my daughter-in-law come from?"


    "Picked it up."


    Said Chao Zhou.


    Chao''s mother: "......"


    "your son is in his twenties, so he took people home. It''s so simple." In the eyes of Chaozhou, there is only that little foot. I don''t know how to catch it in my hand.


    He realized that there was something wrong with his thoughts and took his eyes back.


    "What did you see just now?" Chao''s mother also realized what was wrong and looked along his line of sight.


    He reached for the boat, pushed his shoulder, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about it. If you are satisfied with this daughter-in-law, just ask you a word."


    Don''t talk to mom.


    Of course, she felt satisfied, but she was still a little worried about whether the little girl would feel regret if she was too young.


    -


    Su porcelain always felt that this meeting was a little too formal.


    Besides, all three elders like her very much.


    If you know it''s fake, you''ll feel very sad.


    She pursed her lips and thought seriously.


    But Chaozhou received the phone call from sister Ling, and the other side said, "Chaozhou, do you know you are being followed by the paparazzi? Who is the girl who is eating with you? What is your relationship? "


    Like a string of words.


    Chaozhou didn''t expect that he dumped the paparazzi and missed another person.


    He reached out his finger and looked at the script on the table: "hot search? Did you get your face? "


    Sister Ling said, "do you think I''ll call you if I go on a hot search?"? I''ll go straight to your house with a knife. Don''t talk about the topic. Although you are already the film emperor, it is the peak period. It has a lot of influence. Have you made a girlfriend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Chaozhou knew that since the other party found it, he said it without concealing it.


    Sister Ling thought the sky was going to collapse. She thought that Chaozhou was at home and devoted to script research. After all, she was going to be in the theatre group. I didn''t expect that she was given such a big surprise.


    "You''re waiting for me."


    An hour later.


    Sister Ling entered the apartment.


    Seeing the girl not in, he asked, "what about her?"


    Pour two glasses of water to the boat, sit down, lean against the sofa: "review your lessons."


    Sister Ling: "you can stand you. Do you know if it is exploded, even if you are a big currant, I can''t stand public relations!"


    "We''ll be married next month, you''re in a mood," Chaozhou said


    Sister Ling was dizzy and almost passed by.


    Degassing?


    It also makes her cool!


    Sister Ling used to think that in addition to sometimes love the media, but there is still a sense of work. In the entertainment circle, there is also a personal relationship, not arrogant, this age can get the movie emperor, is the height that others can not look up to.


    But he is doing a muddle now!


    It''s the first part of the entertainment industry!


    "Marry, you pick up people even if you have, now you have to marry her! You are not afraid of her... "Br >


    you haven''t finished.


    Sister Ling was seen, is the boat warning eyes, light way: "I believe her."


    Sister Ling is slightly stunned.


    She never saw Chaozhou, who had brought him for four years, and witnessed him coming all the way. There is no temptation in the entertainment circle, and there is a background in Chaozhou family. But he did not mention words, step by step, one footprint up.


    There are usually any wine Bureau, there will be female stars and so on. But the boat was blind, even if the two sides would like, he also did not ignore.


    This is the first time sister Ling saw the boat, but she would be interested in a girl just met.


    "I know, I can''t persuade you that if you keep this state, you can even peak for more than ten years, 20 years or more. But if you break out about marriage at this time, don''t say your career will decline first, and your fans will be disappointed. "


    "Who said I intend to announce it now?" he said


    Sister Ling can not help but see the man, the other side of the handsome face on the large screen, that is who can not learn the style.


    "You''re going to be married in secret?"


    "She needs to study hard now," he said in a low voice


    Sister Ling feels like she''s gone.


    All of these lessons were played by Su porcelain before, but in order to be not suspected, she had to review them well.


    "When she has reviewed, she will find a university for her," Chao said.


    Su porcelain mouth is a little thirsty, so she wears slippers out of the bedroom, found a woman in the living room.


    I couldn''t help looking at the past curiously.


    The woman looked like she was in her early 40s, and now she was staring at her, and her face became strange.


    "This is my agent, sister Ling," said Chao


    Su porcelain blinks eyes, and calls a good one: "sister Ling."


    Sister Ling looked at the girl''s face, which was tender enough to squeeze water, and she could laugh at her anger: "tell me, where did you turn from from from the high school girl friend?"


    She has a very spicy eye. Women of any age have not seen them. The female stars in the entertainment circle are a big catch.


    But is it possible to dress up the natural and pure sense of girlhood?


    Even if sister Ling does not ask, she can definitely guess that the girl in front of her, this age is still in high school, may not be an adult!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    It was exciting to hear that the boat would pick up people and marry them.


    Now sister Ling can get congested.


    "Face the boat, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Think about it yourself! I think you''re crazy! "


    Su porcelain slightly looks up small face, soft voice soft air said: "sister Ling, you don''t worry, I will not hinder the Chao Ge."


    Sister Ling is also a girl, her daughter is still in junior high school, less than a few years younger than each other.


    The girl in front of her face is very beautiful. Even if put in the entertainment circle, it will not be buried.


    It''s not the beauty of ordinary people, but the beauty of the best.


    And the other side looks good and soft, so that people can easily feel good at it, especially those big eyes, foggy, simple and flawless.


    Is it fitted.


    Sister Ling is very clear in her heart.


    She eased down and said, "I don''t blame you for what you mean. It''s a mess about doing things towards the boat. Tell me if you were cheated by him! What does he give you? "


    Su porcelain subconscious eyes, she did not expect, each other''s intuition is so keen.


    "I am voluntary," she said, with a slight lip clenched


    The boat raised the eyelids, rubbed the head of the girl, and said, "don''t worry, you just have to study hard."


    Then she called sister Ling.


    If sister Ling is simple, she will not be in this position today. She felt intuitively that things must not be so simple, so she said directly, "facing the boat, you seriously tell me, what is the matter?"


    Chao Zhou leaned there, raising his eyes and said, "I have made a marriage agreement with people."


    He knew that even if he didn''t say it, the other party could guess it for a while, pleading.


    Sister Ling took each other for four years, and knew that her grandfather in Chaozhou was unable to get married.


    She didn''t think Chaozhou took this seriously, but now, how is it so sudden.


    "Are you saying it really?"


    Sister Ling looked at people a little suspicious.


    It''s not much like the style of the boat.


    "I need to cheat you?"


    He was quiet as he came down to the boat.


    Even if sister Ling took the other party for so long, she could not see the acting skills of the emperor. If he wanted to, she could hide her emotions well and let no one find a single touch.


    "You''d better be."


    Said Sister Ling.


    She always felt that there was something hidden from her, but she knocked it out.


    There is only one possibility.


    Sister Ling shook her head and stayed in the circle for so long. So many temptations have been seen. Don''t you think she can faint.


    Su porcelain has reviewed his lessons.


    She thought of the movie of the boat, and couldn''t help turning them out.


    And then start to see.


    Chaozhou was a TV drama in his early years, and then he went to make a movie.


    She chose one of them.


    I see.


    This is an ancient costume movie. Chao Zhou plays the role of a general with iron blood.


    He sat on the horse, and looked down with a strong, unspeakable look.


    Su porcelain eyes to see, even time passed also did not notice.


    Chao Zhou is studying a piece of the script. He gets up and walks out of the bedroom and stops when he passes the girl''s room.


    The light reflected on the floor made him pick his eyebrows.


    Su porcelain is fascinated by her eyes. She has already seen two, and is preparing to see the third one.


    The door was knocked.


    The girl slightly sipped her lips and quickly took away the things.


    Then he walked over in slippers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    When the door was opened, the girl raised her face slightly and called out, "brother Chao?"


    Chao Zhou raised his eyebrows and didn''t expect that Xiao Xu would buy such a girl''s pajamas for each other. Pink kitten''s paw print, the little girl wears on the body, looks quite lovely, very clever.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Su porcelain thought that he had been found something, so she got a little nervous. Subconsciously, she blocked the other party''s line of sight, and her beautiful big eyes looked in the past.


    Chaozhou noticed that, he asked quietly, "why didn''t you sleep so late?"


    Eyes on the girl''s face, peach like color. The hair was black and bright, and the lips looked pink and tender.


    The man couldn''t help but take his eyes off.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, seriously looking for reasons to lie: "I... I want to review my lessons a little more."


    "I can teach you anything you don''t understand."


    The deep voice of the boat came.


    Those eyes are like stars in the night sky. They are charming and deep. Their handsome facial features are not the current fashion of small milk. With a little British flavor, thin lips cold and sexy.


    The height of 1.88 meters can always bring a little sense of pressure, because the body is good, it is simply a walking clothes rack.


    He just stood at the door and looked down. When he spoke, he could smell the faint cold fragrance on his body.


    Su porcelain can''t help drooping eyes, staring at the toes, earlobe red thinking of refusing words.


    "No... no trouble..."


    just not finished.


    A big hand was placed on her head, and with that magnetic voice, Su and Tiao.


    "Are you so polite to me? Well? "


    Su porcelain couldn''t say no more.


    She just wants to be closer to the man. If she refuses, it will not be a disguised estrangement between them.


    And then.


    She had only three years....


    so she nodded.


    Although Chaozhou has never made a girlfriend, she also knows that girls always love beauty and dress up. He looked at too simple room, and then looked at the girl who was nice and soft. He always felt that the other side should live in the same room as a princess.


    When I saw a small inner hanging from the head of the bed.


    Men are tiny.


    Su porcelain followed his eyes. At the next moment, his face spread to a layer of scarlet color.


    Like a frightened little rabbit, he held things in his hands, pursed his lips slightly, and stuffed them into the closet.


    She forgot this...


    and she didn''t expect Chaozhou to come in.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes quiver, take out those review materials.


    Chao Zhou leaned on the side, looking at the little girl''s table, even these things are not, also do not expose each other''s lies.


    His eyes fell on his notebook, which had just been closed and was still flashing lights.


    Children of this age should like to surf the Internet.


    Chaozhou graduated from a famous school, and his certificate is worthy of the name. He knew a lot. He stood behind the little girl, bending slightly, explaining in a low voice.


    Su porcelain actually knows that she just refers to a few questions casually, otherwise it will be exposed.


    But now she was so close to the boat that when she spoke, she seemed to be in her ear.


    Even the breath of the nose is lightly sprinkled on his neck.


    With a little warm itching.


    Su porcelain has long eyelashes, and her white cheek is gradually red.


    Chaozhou was originally serious to teach the little girl, but see her skin red again, can not help but micro dun.


    Nice and soft.


    I don''t know what to do with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Understand?" he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain small amplitude nodded, she said in a low voice: "thank you Chaoge."


    Chaozhou is a rare insomnia.


    Unlike other artists, he will focus on the play after he takes a play. Other commercial activities or advertisements will not be accepted. To be able to adjust to a better state, more focused on the role of interpretation.


    One stay is to stay at home for more than ten days, or even more than half a month.


    In the past, the Chaozhou Club quickly entered the simulation state of the characters and studied for a few days. There was a little bit of feeling, but now the mind is consciously or unconsciously distracted.


    I think of the little girl''s thin skin and peach like color, and I also think of something I shouldn''t think of.


    He needs to calm down.


    The little girl is so good and soft that she can''t run for a while.


    What''s the hurry.


    Su porcelain is hiding under the quilt and continues to mend the works of men.


    When Chao Zhou first appeared on the stage, he also acted in TV series.


    After playing a few small roles, he was valued by a director and acted as a passionate actor in an idol drama.


    Then he quickly became popular. After several films, he began to appear on the big screen. At the age of 23, he won the movie king, which shocked the whole entertainment industry.


    Many people say that acting is too good, it is easy to ignore acting skills.


    But every role played by Chaozhou can make the audience immersed in it. So every part of him can be remembered by the public.


    It rained heavily in the sky.


    Because of misunderstanding, the heroine quarreled with the man, ran to the side of the road, drenched in the rain while crying.


    And it was discovered by the second boy.


    The second man is a affectionate and gentle Xueba. He loves her and accompanies her silently.


    And the female Lord is also angry, but the male master actually kisses with the female, she looks at the male two, the more she thinks, the more aggrieved.


    I don''t think I can kiss other men because you kiss other women.


    So the female host took the initiative to kiss. Although the second man was a little surprised, he was more surprised and responded to the kiss.


    Su porcelain''s little hands tightened slightly, and her lips tightened.


    System: "this smelly man kisses the woman who says goodbye. He''s dirty! He''s not worthy of you, son. We don''t want it! "


    With her eyes wide open, the girl watched the scene three times.


    Then the sharp eyed found that the other side''s body shape is just similar to Chaozhou.


    Although I thought, this is just acting, is the only way for actors.


    But now I know that Chaozhou is not really a woman kissing goodbye.


    Suzhou porcelain is still a little happy.


    With her notebook in her arms, she watched the match between Chaozhou and the male Lord. How did she feel that Chaozhou was more handsome.


    If the heroine is blind, she will choose the man.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    -


    "pair play?"


    The girl raised her face slightly and looked at the past.


    Nodding to the boat: "doctor Qi''s character is quite contradictory. He is not a good man or a pure villain. So in terms of emotional drama, I need someone to help me with the drama. "


    Su porcelain pointed to herself: "yes, but I can''t act..."


    She pursed her lips and did not blink.


    "You just need to lie there," he said in a low voice


    There is no white coat, only a pair of gold rimmed eyes, playing the role of a gentle scum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Chaozhou''s breath changed.


    The thin lips curved slightly, and the whole person looks like an elite child with good education. Because of the work of rescuing the wounded and the dying, it is more human. It looks approachable and gentle.


    However, his sister left the world completely a few years ago because her heart resources were robbed.


    The role of Su porcelain is the girl who takes away the heart.


    She was an innocent person. Her parents used their relationship to transfer the heart of doctor Qi''s sister to her daughter.


    And Dr. Qi has been investigating for more than a year, and at the moment when he knows the truth, he completely collapses. In order to get revenge, he engaged in this industry and suffered a lot that others could not imagine. She became an excellent doctor because she got close to the girl by chance.


    And Dr. Qi''s eyes changed.


    She was lying there, her eyes closed, like an angel.


    The sound of men''s footsteps came, gradually approaching.


    At this time, the relationship between the two characters is already a boyfriend and a girlfriend.


    The man bent down and called softly, "Yueyue?"


    The deliberately lowered voice was su and Tiao.


    Su porcelain can''t help but blush.


    The doctor touched her face, it was clear that there should be gentle between the boy and the girl, but it gave people a creepy feeling.


    Su porcelain can''t see the expression of Chaozhou at the moment.


    But she thought the other person should have been in the play.


    Eyelashes flutter.


    The fingers of Chaozhou are strong and slender. When the face is touched, you can feel the residual temperature on it.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    But Chaozhou is staring at the little girl slightly nervous appearance, can''t help but hook a lip.


    He gazed at the little face, thinking that people would soon become adults.


    Can''t help but cry: "porcelain."


    Su porcelain opened his eyes and looked at the misty eyes.


    Chaozhou said as if nothing happened: "you are too nervous, your face is so red."


    The girl sat up and said, "brother Chao, am I not helping you?"


    Chao Zhou hooked his lips and touched her head.


    In a low voice, "you did a good job."


    It''s like a reward for a good kid.


    After finishing this sentence, Chao Yingdi makes people blush and look at himself.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking up at her small face.


    And then he drooped his eyes and looked at his toes.


    Why.


    She had an illusion.


    Think the movie emperor is seducing her?


    This is not right.


    She shook her head and told herself not to think much.


    It''s just acting.


    -


    when Chaozhou took Suzhou porcelain to buy a mobile phone, he only made a simple disguise.


    The shopping guide at the counter couldn''t help but take a look at him and was a little excited: "are you... Chaozhou?"


    In fact, she is a little skeptical. She looks a little bit like, but not very much.


    and the lace scandal of the movie king has always been like plastic foam, which can not stand the promotion. Not to mention that he appeared here with a beautiful girl so aboveboard, and his eyes towards the boat were so spoiled.


    Su porcelain was a little worried, holding a small fist, the beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying looked at the past.


    Chaozhou was calm and said, "do you think if I were Chaozhou, would I be here?"


    The shopping guide thinks it''s the same. How can someone with such a big name as the movie emperor appear here? But it''s really handsome. You don''t have to be bad at the movie Emperor himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    She handed it over and said with a smile, "thank you for your patronage. You are as handsome as Chao Ying emperor, and your girlfriend is also very beautiful."


    "Not a girlfriend."


    Chaozhou said suddenly.


    In the eyes of the shopping guide, the man said in a low voice: "it''s fiancee."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    There is always a feeling that two people really love each other. She can''t help looking at her toes and calming herself down.


    Come to the boat, take her hand, follow the gap, cross in.


    The shopping guide was very excited.


    She was so envious that she would be killed by Sue.


    How can you be so handsome.


    Then I posted a tweet with a trumpet.


    @Today, I met a man who looked like a movie emperor. The other party brought his fiancee to buy a mobile phone. She was also very beautiful. She stood beside him, just like the little wife of General Manager BA. Awsl, when can I have such sweet and sour love? I don''t need to be as handsome as Chaozhou. Half of it is enough. "


    But did not be noticed, and at this time the shopping guide will not think, in the future her micro blog is fire.


    Su porcelain sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she thought that just now Chaozhou admitted that she was his fiancee in front of others.


    I''m sorry.


    Although I know it''s a fake fiancee, I''m still a little happy.


    System: "whelp, it''s a bit promising. Maybe this dog man set a trap to let you jump down."


    The girl raised her eyelashes, but she said, "but everything, if he really likes me, how can he fake marry me?"


    And gave her a lot of guarantees.


    System: "my silly son, he is not sure that he is afraid of you running away, just want to trap you. Do you believe that as soon as you grow up, he will show his true colors."


    She pursed her lips.


    She wants to believe that Chaozhou likes herself, but there is no such coincidence.


    Maybe Chaozhou took her home at first because she was short of someone who could get married.


    At this moment, he leaned over to the boat.


    Deep eyes slightly droop, staring at the girl.


    With a beautiful pink face, Su''s face is slightly dyed with white porcelain.


    Eyelashes tremble.


    The man touched her face, the voice is low: "yesterday was not good, next month will be free to accompany you, don''t make trouble, be more obedient."


    Su porcelain blinked, a little confused to see the past.


    However, Chaozhou rose slightly and said in a low voice: "the script suddenly has a little inspiration. This is when they are in a car when they are in trouble..."


    Su porcelain looks down, and it turns out that it is the right play.


    She could not help but caress her heart.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Chao Zhoujin is going to be in the crew.


    Su porcelain thought that a man would go for a lot of time, just like a little squirrel.


    Get ready for what the other party may use.


    Only then discovered, the box is really unable to hold.


    Chaozhou micro raised eyebrows and looked at the girl with a bit of fun: "otherwise, I''ll just pack the whole porcelain in the past."


    Su porcelain knew that men were making fun of themselves.


    She looked at the box and said solemnly, "I''m too big for you to hold."


    "Who said that."


    Chao Zhou said in a low voice, "I put it in another place, isn''t it enough?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She flushed her cheeks and did not speak. She just sat on her knees quietly, half kneeling, helping people pack things.


    The man teased her like that.


    Do you know she''ll take it seriously.


    Su porcelain thought seriously. She was not afraid that she would cheat all his property.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    As soon as Chao Zhou entered the production team, he received a message from the little girl.


    A slight hook in the corner of the lip.


    "Master." As soon as Lin Xi saw a man, he came over and kept his eyes on the man: "please give me more advice later."


    He looked at her at the boat, nodded slightly, and passed by.


    Lin Xi bit his lip.


    Man is undoubtedly very handsome, sword eyebrow star eye appearance, even if placed in the entertainment industry is also unforgettable. Chaozhou can be said to be a legend. When you are young, you can stand at such a high position. Many people are envious and envious.


    But Lin Xi is an admirer, she has been looking forward to this cooperation for a long time, specially dressed up. It is said that the film emperor of Chao once said on the program that he likes a girl who is more gentle.


    So her make-up today is very elegant, looks very small jasper kind.


    Unexpectedly, the other side just looked at her.


    Lin Xi some unwilling, but she can only look at the man''s back, slightly bit lip.


    The first scene starts shooting.


    This is a scene of doctor Qi saving people by the river, which is just seen by the heroine.


    The river water is really dirty, so as to achieve good results.


    In addition to not playing kissing and bed drama, Chaozhou is quite dedicated. He can play any role, as long as he can break through himself.


    Once, for a tough guy role, I went to the special army and trained for two months.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the pain in a sentence, but also to experience half a month''s life in a wheelchair for the role of a disabled person.


    Even passers-by, not to mention fans, have to admire their dedication and dedication.


    but in the early years, Chaozhou also had many sunspots. He was a new man, but he didn''t kiss. He was said to play big cards or something. And it offended a director. Until today''s achievements, those people shut up.


    Kissing is optional for an actor, and it''s not the most important thing. In the roles of Chaozhou jiejie, the emotional drama is not the most important, and kissing drama only happens occasionally.


    His acting skills are convincing, and only the sunspot is still grasping this point.


    And today''s kiss scene, in short, was taken from a borrowed position.


    Lin Xi stares at men''s beautiful and sexy lips.


    Chaozhou is very charming. Many people want to sleep with him, but no one can. He is well-known in this circle to keep himself clean.


    It is also the male god in Lin Xi''s mind.


    She was very nervous, especially when she came to the boat, ng several times, but did not shoot well.


    Until the last time.


    When the man leaned over slightly, Lin Xi stared at the lip and stood on tiptoe. At the moment when he was about to stick to the past, he was pushed away toward the boat.


    His face turned cold a little.


    "Yang Dao, can you do it again?"


    The faint warning look.


    Lin Xi was stiff and embarrassed.


    Xiao Chen saw the film emperor coming over and asked himself, "does my mobile phone ring?"


    He shook his head.


    Chaozhou with a mobile phone, the little girl for several hours, a message has not been sent.


    His lip line fell slightly.


    Isn''t it nice and soft?


    I guess I have to ask him a few words now.


    And Su porcelain is thinking, the man is now estimated to be filming, she does not want to disturb each other.


    So he continued to look at Chaozhou''s works.


    Who knows.


    The next moment, there was a call.


    The girl saw the call to remind the moment, subconsciously answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    The man''s deep, magnetic voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    When she heard another voice coming from her side, she realized what she was doing. She quickly reached out and turned off the sound source.


    Soft called a: "brother Chao."


    Chaozhou is slightly raised eyebrows, just how to listen to the voice so familiar.


    Like a TV play he once played in.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    Su porcelain said seriously, "because I don''t want to disturb you."


    Sitting down in the boat, Xiao Chen handed a bottle of water. He took a sip and whispered, "would you like to come and see me filming?"


    The voice was low and bewitching.


    It rings in the girl''s ear.


    Su porcelain blinked: "is that ok?"


    Sure. Can you hook me up


    This tone can be said to be very spoiled.


    The girl bowed her head and thought carefully. Finally, she could not resist the temptation and agreed.


    Although she has seen the film taken by Chaozhou, she has not seen it in person.


    Just after shooting a one-man play, Lin Xi saw that the man did not know who to call. His deep eyes had a faint smile, and his thin lips were slightly selected.


    She has seen many faces of the film maker.


    Whether it''s doing activities, filming, or being interviewed. Men are always calm and calm, when clarifying the scandal, they can also be very domineering.


    Chaozhou is a perfect man. He is young and handsome. There are even things that other men don''t have. Otherwise, they won''t be the No.1 God of the public in a few years.


    But Lin Xi has never seen such a scene of the film emperor.


    She couldn''t help being a little jealous and sour.


    Who is the person calling? Male or female?


    "Sunset sister."


    The assistant gave her a cup of milk tea.


    Lin Xi took a sip and said angrily, "you want to burn me to death!"


    Assistant even busy way: "sunset elder sister, I buy you another cup."


    She was a little aggrieved, milk tea she specially put the temperature, once not hot. Maybe it''s time for Lin Xi to be in a bad mood, so I''ll take her out.


    In everyone''s mind, Lin Xi is lovely and gentle. In fact, he has a bad temper in private.


    Lin Xi asked: "is the film emperor falling in love recently?"


    The assistant shook his head. "I haven''t heard of that."


    Lin Xi said jealously, "is it Shen Meng or Zhao Qiqi? Or the cheap woman of Liu Yao


    She knew that these women had always been interested in Chaozhou.


    "Are they beautiful, or am I?"


    Lin Xi was unwilling to ask.


    Assistant where dare not follow her idea, busy way: "of course is the sunset elder sister."


    Lin Xi also thinks that she is the most beautiful and the youngest among several people. She is only in her early twenties. But Liu Yao, who is already 27 years old, still dares to be a film emperor. It''s a shameless old woman. Anyway, with this filming, she must seduce Chao Ying emperor.


    Director Yang is very rich and generous. When he is filming, he is always closed. Fans are not allowed to visit, and paparazzi are not allowed to come in.


    Chao Zhou only said: "there is a little girl at home who wants to see me. Yang Dao, what do you think?"


    Director Yang approved it. After all, the face of the film emperor still needs to be given. And it''s not a mess, it''s the movie emperor''s family.


    When the little girl came, he didn''t see him. After all, the work was over.


    Xiao Chen took the man to the door of the hotel room and knocked.


    When Chaozhou opened the man, he saw that the girl was wearing a down jacket and showed a small white face. She looked up at him and called Chaoge obediently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Chao Zhou stretched out his hand and pulled people in. Xiao Chen Gang wanted to go in.


    I saw the man who gave him a look.


    Stop right now.


    The one scratching his head said, "brother Chao... That..." there is a surveillance video, which is not suitable. What if...


    Then Xiao Chen watched Chaozhou close the door to his face.


    "..."


    sister Ling called back and asked him whether Chaozhou was doing well in the crew.


    Xiao Chen faltered and said, "it''s very good."


    What''s wrong with Ma Ling


    Xiao Chen couldn''t carry it, so he told the story.


    When sister Ling heard this, her tone changed: "do you just watch them live alone in a room like this? In case


    Xiao Chen swallowed his mouth and said, "it''s not so clever. This video is not necessarily...".


    this is not finished.


    Sister Ling''s voice came over: "in case he suddenly has no human nature towards the boat!"


    Xiao Chen:....


    well, it''s not like that.


    He looked at the door with a sad face. It''s not like knocking or not. It''s not easy to offend both sides.


    There are only a few hotels near the crew, and no better conditions can be found.


    But the bed is quite big.


    As soon as she went in, she took off her feather coat and hat.


    Chaozhou ordered a bowl of seafood porridge and several small dishes, all ordered by the restaurant.


    The girl looked at him with her eyes open and asked, "have you finished shooting today?"


    Chao Zhou reached out and rubbed her head: "the director wants to change the play temporarily. You should stay here for one night." "You sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa," came a deep voice


    Although Su porcelain lived in the house of the film emperor, it was the first time for him to sleep in a room.


    My cheek was a little hot.


    Nodded.


    Chaozhou looks at a girl like that. Her face is white and red. When eating with long eyelashes, she is also lovely.


    I can''t be good.


    He felt a little restless in his heart and calmed down when he thought of his age.


    Su porcelain could not help but look up.


    On that pair of deep eyes, her eyes drooped, and her neck turned red again.


    Chao Zhou wanted to tease her.


    "Are you watching TV today?" he whispered


    Su porcelain a listen, small hands can''t hold the bowl, she drooped eyes, soft voice soft gas lying way: "no, you heard wrong."


    "I want to find some textbooks on the Internet," she said seriously


    The girl didn''t want to expose herself secretly watching the movie emperor''s play. Her ears were burning, and she always felt that she had been found and felt a sense of shame.


    Chao boat slightly hook lips.


    And they don''t expose people''s lies.


    He was in a good mood, happier than he had won the trophy.


    My eyes fell on the girl''s face and wanted to hold her.


    I''m afraid to scare people.


    Lin Xi also lives in this hotel, just a few rooms apart.


    she did mask again, and gave her body a nourishment.


    The face has been maintained back and forth.


    This just looked in the mirror, put on some cool clothes, and went out.


    Then knock on the door of the movie emperor.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, let each other sleep on the sofa, so when the man went in to take a bath, he was lying on it with a pillow.


    When he came out of the boat, he saw the girl with her round buttocks shaking her feet.


    It''s too cute.


    He went over and said, "porcelain, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain sat up, holding the pillow and raising her face.


    Soft voice: "I want to sleep on the sofa."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    She thought that Chaozhou would film tomorrow. She would have to have a good sleep to have enough spirit.


    Chaozhou pick eyebrows: "obedient, go to bed."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    The man looked at her for a while, suddenly bent over and stretched out his hand: "I have to do it myself, eh?"


    The low voice was almost in her ear.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was very hot, and subconsciously grabbed the other party''s clothes.


    Chaozhou is relatively tall and has a good proportion of body. When the girl was picked up, she felt a little high from the ground. She didn''t have to raise her face slightly, while the man''s jaw just slightly deviated.


    Just skim by.


    Su porcelain lifted off her eyelashes and felt a little shy and shameful. She could not help but pursed her lips.


    She really didn''t mean to.


    The first time Chaozhou didn''t respond to it. After two seconds, my mind couldn''t help rippling.


    The girl''s lips are soft.


    It''s a little softer than he thought.


    Chaozhou Weidun, the little girl is thin skinned, it is not good to hold people too tight, put the people down and cover her with Quilts: "you sleep first, I''ll see tomorrow''s script."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Just then the door was knocked.


    There was a thump and a thump.


    She can''t help but look, so late, who is going to look for Chaozhou?


    Chao Zhou raised his eyelids and walked over. At the moment when he opened the door to see people, he changed his attitude obviously.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    Lin Xi see a man a little cold attitude, a little hurt for a time, but she is well dressed.


    She couldn''t help saying, "elder, can I discuss the script with you? I don''t understand some of the inner drama of the characters. I want to teach you about it. "


    Chaozhou saw the meaning of the other party at a glance.


    was so late, he was wearing perfume and thin lips: "I''m sorry, I''m going to bed."


    Lin Xi looks at the man in front of him.


    Uncontrollable heart.


    Handsome facial features let people can not control, not to mention the body, all the time exudes its charm.


    "Master, I''ll disturb you for half an hour, will you?"


    Lin Xi reached out to push the door, she inadvertently saw a woman on the bed, slightly stunned. The other side also seems to have found her, hastily covered the quilt.


    "Master, is there anyone else in your room?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Chao Zhou saw her trying to break in. Her eyes were slightly cold. She looked down at people from a commanding position: "Miss Lin, it''s so late. I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to go to a strange man''s room alone."


    There was a faint warning in his tone.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help biting her lower lip and letting go of her hand. She specially dressed up, but she couldn''t tempt the man in front of her.


    Who is that woman?


    She was jealous.


    Looking at Chaozhou closing the door, I thought that the woman was lying on the other side''s bed, and Chaozhou might be...


    Lin Xi was so jealous that he was going crazy!


    Chao Zhou, let alone gossip with others, has been out for so many years without even a girlfriend. Where did she come from?


    Is she the person who called Chaozhou today?


    Lin Xi thought about all the female stars in her mind, stomped her feet and turned away indignantly.


    Su porcelain has been paying attention to the movement outside, the other side seems to be talking to a woman.


    And the woman''s voice was charming and charming.


    You can hear what she is thinking about Chaozhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    The girl couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    She wanted to declare her sovereignty, but she and the Korean film emperor were just a fake marriage.


    I can''t help burying my head.


    She will grow up soon.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    -


    in the middle of the night, Lin Xi had been trying to find out who the woman was.


    Wake up a little more dark circles.


    The assistant suffered from her bad temper: "sister Xixi..."


    Lin Xi was so angry that she swept aside all the food she ate: "I didn''t mean that I want Fuji family for breakfast? Do you want to quit? "


    The assistant said timidly, "but you changed your mind later...


    " won''t you ask me again? " Lin Xi angry way.


    The assistant had to go to buy another one and turned around to see the figure of the man coming over.


    She said hello in a hurry.


    Nod to the boat.


    And Lin Xi changed the attitude before, become gentle up: "master." She looked at the assistant coyly: "next time be careful, it will be OK. I don''t blame you, that is to add trouble to the crew."


    The assistant sighed: "thank you, sister Xixi. I''ll clean it right away."


    Chaozhou did not speak and walked directly in front of people.


    Lin Xi''s face twisted.


    When she went to the production group, she found that the girl was sitting in the exclusive position of the film emperor. She could not help but go out and said, "are you new? Do you understand the rules? This is the position of the movie emperor. "


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    She recognized that this woman was the one last night.


    And Lin Xi in the sight of the girl''s face that moment, can not help but feel jealous.


    There are a lot of beautiful faces, but few of them are so young and smart in the entertainment industry.


    She thought that the other party didn''t know which investor had pushed in. Her face and willow like soft and delicate body made Lin Xi feel a sense of crisis.


    Jealous women always unconsciously compare with those who are more beautiful than her.


    And Lin Xi is.


    "Why can''t I sit here?" said Su porcelain, tilting her head and raising her long eyelashes


    Lin Xi sneered: "you are a newcomer, what big brand do you play. Anyone in the crew has more seniority than you. In front of me, you have to call me sister. "


    "What''s more, Chao Ying emperor doesn''t like people moving his things."


    She didn''t even want to go that way.


    The first is that the girl looks too young. Second, he says that he likes to be gentle. The little girl looks like a student. Eyes are big, lips are pink, how to look with gentleness does not touch the edge.


    Su porcelain looked at the people and did not get up from the seat. Yu Guang saw the boat coming in this direction.


    Blinking eyes, clever way: "Chao Ge."


    Lin Xi followed her eyes and heard her address. In the heart sneer, who doesn''t know Chao Zhou hates others to move his things, and hates those people who don''t know to come up to climb relationships and flatter, and usually don''t give a positive eye.


    Now, his face is even colder.


    Lin Xi thought with pride, but her face was changed into a warm and soft expression. She said in a delicate voice, "master, I just wanted to say that she came to..."


    but she saw Chaozhou pass her by and walk towards the girl.


    He said in a low voice, "didn''t I ask you to wear one more dress today?"


    Lin Xi was stunned.


    She looked at it in disbelief.


    I can''t believe that the adored Chao Ying emperor is the same person.


    Su porcelain soft look at the past, pursed lips: "forget, forget."


    Chaozhou doesn''t speak.


    Let Xiao Chen get a coat from him.


    Lin Xi witnessed the whole process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    She''s unbelievable.


    Is this still the Chao Ying emperor? too high to be reached.


    Even when Lin Xi was filming, he was absent-minded.


    He was scolded by director Yang many times.


    Su porcelain''s body is covered with men''s clothes, and the smell of each other''s body remains on it. She looks up at the studio with her small face up.


    Chaozhou looks very handsome in his white coat and gold rimmed glasses. He looks very gentle and handsome.


    Under the bridge of the nose, thin lips are cold and sexy.


    Once he''s in the role, it''s the character himself.


    Su porcelain holding his cheek, blinking at it.


    The next second, she noticed that the boat was looking towards the place.


    The girl can not prevent, she is a little nervous to take back her eyes, staring at the toes.


    I didn''t expect that.


    However, Yang Dao called the roll: "that little girl over there, come here for a while."


    Su porcelain looked a little confused and pointed to herself: "me?"


    "It''s you," Yang said


    She walked over and Yang said, "you show her how to shoot so many times! None of them have ever been! "


    Lin Xi''s face is green.


    Su porcelain blinked: "but, I can''t


    Yang said, "if I say you can, you will."


    It''s obvious that Lin Xi was angry with Hua Dan.


    This is the third time that Dr. Qi meets sun Yueyue. Sun Yueyue misunderstands him and thinks that he is a doctor with a black heart. He is so angry that he can not let go.


    But doctor Qi did not sleep for more than 20 hours after the operation. She pulled her eyes on the corridor and held the girl''s arm.


    This is the play that Su porcelain demonstrated.


    The man lowered his head, grabbed the girl''s arm and said in a cold voice, "do you think I don''t want to save it?"


    "It was a human life."


    The eyes hidden behind the lens seem to be complicated and difficult to distinguish through the distant memory. When looking at the people in front of them, there is a trace of hatred and indifference.


    The girl was stunned.


    Looking up, staring at people: "hypocritical! You are not a good doctor at all


    The little girl was angry and looked like it was real. Her big beautiful eyes were wide open. The cheek also can''t help but slightly bulge up, naive and simple as well as kindness, all showed on the face.


    Lovely.


    Chaozhou thought that the original bending down turned into a stretch of hand to hold the girl''s slender waist, bowed his head and said, "what do you know? Do you think you are very compassionate? "


    When a man talks, his warm breath comes near.


    The girl''s thin cheeks quickly stained with crimson.


    And the director also quickly called a click.


    He said incredulously, "Chaozhou, what kind of baby is this? Don''t tell me that she is filming for the first time."


    Su porcelain was released by the man, and she stepped back.


    The heat on his face hasn''t gone.


    She had the illusion that she was about to kiss.


    But Lin Xi is direct gas vomit blood.


    She didn''t expect that the girl could perform so well. Where did her face go!


    Lin Xi looked at each other jealously.


    The action just now, which is not in the script at all, was added by Chaozhou himself!


    Yang called the man aside: "Chaozhou, this little girl has a good seedling. And talent is also very good, even in the entertainment industry will not be buried, grow sweet and beautiful, easy to get public eye edge. If it''s a good show, it''s sure to catch fire in a few years. "


    The boat raises eyelid son, thin lip is tiny open, light way: "you don''t hit her idea."


    "I''m going to hide this as a treasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    However, Yang Dao didn''t give up. His eyes were very spicy. At a glance, you can see that the future of the little girl is boundless. It''s a pity that she doesn''t take the road of entertainment. And also suitable for the role of sun Yueyue, at least more suitable than Lin Xi.


    As long as Chao Zhou says a word, he can immediately break the contract and let the other party go.


    But looking at the emperor''s appearance, it is to treat people as little wives. Knowing the depth of the entertainment industry, little girls are so well hidden by him. Even director Yang didn''t hear any news before, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "I thought you were looking for someone in the circle, but you put your eyes outside, but this little girl looks really watery..."


    director Yang Weidun: "it''s just a little small, Chao Yingdi, do you honestly tell me, has the little girl grown up?"


    Chaozhou looks as if: "this year just full 18."


    Yang Daoxin''s ghost words: "I didn''t see it before, Chao Ying emperor."


    Chao Zhou Gou lip way: "the little girl insists on following me, can''t help, can only pet."


    Yang Dao acid, he also wants to have such a beautiful little wife. But he is such a bad old man, who can look up to him, even if he can, none of them are pure and naive.


    He waved his hand and said, "OK, since you don''t want people to enter the entertainment industry, you should not shake people in front of me. My heart is killing me."


    Su porcelain has been staring at Lin Xi from the opposite side.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the Korean film emperor?"


    She slightly tilted her head and said in a soft voice, "why should I tell you?"


    Lin Xi is so jealous that she may be the other woman in his bed last night. She has been seducing people at a young age. She is a shameless cheap thing!


    the assistant has just bought milk tea, and Lin Xi takes it over, which is hot.


    She was just about to get angry, and then she realized that this was the set, the producers, the staff, and others.


    So he put up with it.


    However, Lin Xi''s eyes on the girl in the next second.


    The other side is looking at the boat, slightly raised small face, beautiful and pure, even in the entertainment industry, is not inferior to other female stars. What''s more, she''s young, she looks cute and easy to please men.


    Maybe Chaozhou will eat this set.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help being jealous, and an idea formed in his mind.


    She did the same.


    Hot milk tea spilled on the girl, Lin Xi said innocently and panicked: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    she looked like she fell on the girl''s body accidentally. People at the scene saw that she apologized, and she was wronged to tears. But do not worry about people''s wounds, deep in the eye, with a bit of complacent pleasure.


    The man who had been talking with Yang Dao looked over, and the next second, the whole body''s breath became condensed.


    He strode over and said in a low voice, "porcelain, let me see."


    Su porcelain''s coat is covered with milk tea, she covered her arm, slightly pursed her lips: "pain."


    It''s really painful. Milk tea is hot, not warm.


    Chaozhou saw that arm was red, and his eyes were cold. He reached for the girl and coaxed in a low voice: "we''ll go to the hospital now."


    He gave Lin Xi a cold look.


    But Lin Xi is to hit a shiver, even forgot to pretend to be weak, she lenglengleng standing in place, in the heart floating a bit ominous premonition.


    A little emergency treatment was done to the wound.


    But the hot taste, or let the girl feel pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Chaozhou looked at the little girl without saying a word, slightly pursed her lips, and her face looked a little pale. He felt that his heart was pricked by a needle. He held the man half in his arms and said in a low voice, "good, it''s coming soon."


    This is the first time that Xiao Chen sees brother Zhou''s face so ugly. Even last year, when he met an illegitimate meal and peeped into a hotel, he was not as angry as he is now.


    The other hand of Suzhou porcelain grasps the man''s clothes and exudes a little physiological medicine.


    Because it hurts so much.


    "Brother Chao."


    The little girl stuck it on his chest and said softly, "I''m in pain."


    Su porcelain depends on each other subconsciously.


    Naturally, I didn''t notice that the expression at the bottom of the boat''s eyes was like a storm, and the lines of thin lips were slightly cold.


    When you get out of the car.


    Before Chen had time to remind Chaozhou to wear a mask, he saw that the other party was holding the person directly. He felt a thump in his heart and quickly followed him up.


    Some people see, are not sure whether it is the boat, stretched their necks.


    Su porcelain was treated wound, she sat on the hospital bed, can''t help but ask the doctor: "can you leave scar?"


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    If you worry about leaving scars, you won''t be beautiful. No one would like to have a wound on his body, and what if Chaozhou doesn''t like it.


    The little girl''s eyes are big, beautiful, nice and soft.


    The doctor looked at the heart is also soft: "good healing, will be good."


    Su porcelain bow head, drooping eyes, looking at the wrapped arm, or a little worried.


    System: "ah, ah, my father is so angry that I dare to hurt my baby and die for my father!"


    Su porcelain said: "I don''t feel pain now. I''m not angry."


    System: "no, dad is still angry."


    When he came to the boat, he wanted to hold people. Under his eyes, he could have an accident.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    The man touched it with one hand and put it on the little girl''s head.


    Su porcelain shakes his head: "not very painful."


    She grabbed people''s clothes, want to let the other side accompany her, but think of Chaozhou also filming, blinking: "you go back quickly, I can own a person."


    Looking at the deep eyes of the boat, he said in a low voice: "do you think you are like this, can I leave? Well? "


    Su porcelain couldn''t help blushing.


    Droop your eyes.


    And Chaozhou also received a call from his agent.


    Sister Ling: "Chaozhou, you are really capable of making a scandal for me in less than half a day. Do you know what is said on the Internet now? Chao Yingdi suspected to take his girlfriend to do a birth check-up, you say, what''s the situation now? "


    Chaozhou light voice way: "porcelain in hospital, that play I decided to break the contract."


    Sister Ling: "are you crazy? Do you know how serious it is to default


    "When she told me she was in pain, I couldn''t do anything about it." His thin lips and lines are cold: "to the end, I has the final say."


    Chao Zhou''s play finally went on, but the heroine was changed into a female star.


    Lin Xi broke the contract by playing a big card, and her abusing assistant and swearing videos were revealed on the Internet. For a while, people on the Internet can''t believe it. This is Lin Xi''s original appearance. Lin Xi was flustered and kept doing public relations.


    But it was also exposed that in his early years, Lin Xi had deliberately pushed down a child. When the child''s brain was open and he paid a large amount of medical expenses, Lin Xi had no sense of guilt. In her opinion, the child deserved to bump into her. Even if the other side is not intentional, it is not hit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "You didn''t take good care of your baby bear. What happened when I pushed him?" Lin Xi argued


    The child''s mother cried angrily: "little girl, it''s our fault to bump into you. We can apologize. But our child didn''t mean to touch you. Would you go too far? What if he couldn''t wake up? We have only one child


    Lin Xi rolled a white eye: "come on, pay for your medical expenses. What''s so great about it. If I die, I''ll have one. Do you know what I''m wearing today is very expensive. What should I do if I''m damaged? "


    As soon as this video came out, the fans who wanted to wash her white were also shocked.


    Such a brainless person, is it really their pink goddess?


    The fans just can''t wash.


    And Lin Xi also plummeted, not only those partners looking for her, but also previous advertisers, let her compensate together. Lin Xi was haggard all night and was beaten by everyone when he went out.


    And the system is also very happy.


    This is just a shot at the boat, dare to hurt their cubs, and it will be a long time of bad luck.


    Su porcelain received a call from Chaozhou, and the man was filming in the field.


    The girl lay in bed, listening to him for a long time.


    "Brother Chao."


    Su porcelain spoke seriously.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    The deep voice of Chaozhou comes, and Su and Tiao. When it is deliberately lowered, there will be a different kind of sexy.


    The girl said, "no... nothing."


    Su porcelain swallowed the words again.


    She wanted to ask Chaozhou if she remembered her birthday... But the man seemed very busy.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Soft voice soft gas said: "good night."


    "Good night, porcelain."


    Chaozhou whispered.


    On the day of Su porcelain''s birthday, he was picked up by the old man.


    The old man blew his beard and glared: "this little beast, his wife doesn''t come back for his birthday. I have to break his leg!"


    The girl had long thought of the reason for lying: "grandfather, brother Chao said he would come back to accompany me today."


    The old man snorted coldly: "it''s almost the same."


    Su porcelain got three big red envelopes on her birthday, but she was not very happy.


    Because there is no Chaozhou.


    She looked down at the phone, the other party did not send her a message, still stay on that page, motionless.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but make a remark.


    [good evening, brother Chao. ¡¿


    but five minutes later, the man did not respond.


    This is the right time.


    Su porcelain received a push message, "Chaozhou and Zhao Yao are in and out of the same hotel. They are suspected to be in love."


    She couldn''t help shivering in her eyelashes.


    Click in.


    The time and place of going in and out were written in the report. It was just the time of setting out. Not long after Chao Zhou left the hotel, a woman also came out and was helped by an assistant. It seemed that it was not convenient to move.


    She pursed her lips.


    Read this story over and over again.


    It''s real, it''s fake.


    She couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    The reason why Chaozhou doesn''t remember her birthday is to be with each other?


    Even if not really in contact, but the other is a normal man.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help thinking.


    The mood became a little sad.


    She should trust each other.


    But Chao Zhou doesn''t remember his birthday.


    Su porcelain looks down.


    Even marriage is a fake marriage, not to mention her present status is just a nominal fiancee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    System: "my baby qvq doesn''t cry. If he really forgets, Dad curses him for eating instant noodles without seasoning."


    Su porcelain said seriously: "brother Chao doesn''t usually eat this kind of food."


    The girl again clicks into the wechat interface, and the final record is still this morning.


    Suzhou porcelain made a phone call and was in the state of shutting down.


    I can''t help but pinch the pillow.


    Disappointedly, put it aside.


    The girl thought, she probably can''t wait for a man''s blessing, the other party may really forget her birthday.


    And then.


    It''s already ten o''clock.


    After a short sleep, she heard someone walking in the living room.


    I can''t help but get up.


    Blink your eyes.


    The girl suspected that the burglar had entered the house. She could not help looking around the room, then picked up a thick layer of books and got out of bed barefoot.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s less lethal. She''s strong.


    You can knock people out.


    Su porcelain thought seriously, and then listened to the voice of the living room, thinking that when people approached, he strangled the other party with lightning speed.


    The girl planned so and grasped the book.


    In the moment when the man came to hold the door handle, he blinked his eyes and smashed it hard.


    However, he was easily held in his arms. The man lowered his head and his voice was low and a little hoarse: "is porcelain so welcome to me? Well? "


    Hearing the sound, she couldn''t help but look up.


    The book slipped down.


    Small hand grasps each other''s clothes, a little uncertain said: "Chao, Chao Ge?"


    Bow to the boat, lip shallow brush over the girl''s forehead, light touch is to leave.


    Su porcelain blinked a little confused.


    Chaozhou let go of people, picked up the books on the ground, picked up eyebrows: "do you think, use this to hit me dizzy?"


    The girl shook her head, her cheek was a little reddish and said in a low voice: "I don''t know it''s you who came back. I thought it was a thief."


    Chaozhou looks at her so good and so soft.


    Itching in the heart, I really want to hold it and kiss it, but I know I can''t do it now.


    "Happy birthday, porcelain."


    The man has been dusty all the way, and his eyes are still a little tired. The deep starlike eyes looked at me, held a small cake in his hand, and said in a low voice, "when I got off the plane, I ran several stores, and I can only find this decent one. "


    Chao Zhou said this sentence lightly.


    However, only Xiao Chen knows that since he went to other places to take pictures, he has increased his workload and only goes to bed in the middle of the night every day.


    Chen can feel that the film emperor wants to go back early.


    But the work is coming to an end and everyone is waiting. At that time, in addition to filming, he didn''t care about his appearance. He only slept for a few hours every day, but also kept his best mental state.


    The flight also cost a lot of money to buy from others. After getting off the plane, I went directly to the cake shop, but it was too late. Many of the houses were closed and Chaozhou had to run a lot to buy such a small one.


    He had the cake, more precious than the trophy.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking up at the cake.


    My heart was slightly hot.


    It turns out that the man did not forget her birthday.


    The girl took the cake and pursed her lips: "I like it very much."


    Su porcelain took a small spoon and ate the cake.


    Then.


    She got something to eat.


    The girl blinked.


    It''s a ring.


    Chaozhou micro drooping eyes, help her put it on, hook lip way: "the ring is bought in advance, now you can finally put it on your hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Su porcelain looked down.


    That''s just the size.


    "I grew up at last."


    The man reached out, touched her head, and said in a low voice, "it''s time to fall in love at this age."


    Su porcelain has hot cheeks and blinks.


    I think the tone of Chaozhou is indescribable.


    But.


    She looked down at the ring.


    It''s just an agreement.


    Everything is a process.


    She pursed her lips.


    Looking at the little girl in the boat, she is lovely and soft. When her cheeks spread to her neck, they are all beautiful Scarlet.


    An imperceptible roll of the larynx.


    He can''t scare people now.


    Wife to coax over slowly.


    And then.


    Chaozhou found that his self-control was not good recently.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain touched the ring, which she liked very much.


    Chaozhou also has one.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help burying my face.


    My forehead seems to be a little hot.


    Did Chao Ying emperor kiss her?


    Su porcelain is a little uncertain, because it was more like an illusion at that time.


    And the Chaozhou at this time.


    It''s a phone call to someone.


    Zhao Yao answered the phone: "Oh, Chao Ying emperor, it''s rare to see you call me."


    Two years ago, they had cooperation. At that time, Chaozhou was her favorite dish. She was in good shape, young and handsome. Zhao Yao overtook others, but failed to catch up.


    Later he became a friend.


    Zhao Yao said, "it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Chao Zhou said, "explain the hotel."


    Zhao Yao thinks strange: "you are big night, special tell me this?"


    "Chao Zhou said in a low voice:" otherwise, my family misunderstood what to do. "


    Zhao Yao: "trampling on horses, Chaozhou, you bastard!


    In the past, he didn''t know how to deal with the rumors. After running after people for half a year, he didn''t take the initiative. Now for this, call her in the middle of the night.


    Zhao Yao originally thought that it was a fake to fall in love with Chaozhou.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    And listen to the tone, is how much pet ah, in the future will not become a wife slave.


    Anyone can think that Chaozhou stands in the altar of entertainment circle, the male god in the eyes of the public. Calm and calm, when falling in love, it is so sour.


    Zhao Yao: tired, I don''t love.


    Then he took a micro blog with a foot injury and sent a clarification microblog.


    And Chaozhou also did a good job.


    [it doesn''t matter. Melon eaters can go away. ¡¿


    [Chao Yingdi even clarified publicly on Weibo for the first time. It''s so formal, it''s a subtle feeling]


    [take my sister away, my sister doesn''t make an appointment. ¡¿


    [CP powder is going to cry. ¡¿


    [I''m the only one who thinks that Chao Yingdi seems to be proving to whom? ¡¿


    [plus one, you''re not alone. I always feel that my male God seems to be in love with QAQ. I haven''t tweeted for two months, and I haven''t paid much attention to gossip before. If this woman really exists, it can be said that she is very spoiled and I''m sour. ¡¿


    Su porcelain argued with Chao Zhou and told Chao''s mother that they would make up for the wedding and honeymoon in the future.


    After all, Chaozhou is now an artist.


    Chao''s mother also felt that there was nothing wrong with her. After all, her daughter-in-law was still young, but she was a little bit distressed, and she made up a big red envelope.


    The old man said, "if that boy is not good to you! Grandfather, I''ll break his leg


    Chao Zhou is going to join the crew to make a new play.


    And Su porcelain is going to college.


    The man rubbed her head: "remember to call me and text me."


    The day of the freshman report.


    Su porcelain moved into the dormitory, the dormitory with her, a total of four people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    She was the last one to come in. The three men looked over.


    Su porcelain lifted her long eyelashes and said a soft greeting.


    Wang Miao and Luo Ziqiong had a perfunctory attitude. They turned their heads and began to talk and laugh. They soon became small groups.


    And in the corner, there is a girl in plain clothes who looks at the girl, timidly shows a smile, some awkward appearance.


    Her family is not very good. When she first came in, she saw that Wang Miao and Luo Ziqiong were wearing very good looks, and the mobile phones they bought were the latest Apple models. Not only this, but the daily necessities look much better than her.


    Although Su porcelain looks more beautiful, it looks more like her than her.


    So Liu Fang subconsciously regarded the girl as a family similar to her.


    They talk to each other more.


    Liu Fang''s mother is an ordinary woman. She comes from home and brings some pickled things.


    "I''ll ask some students to take care of my children."


    Liu Fang felt ashamed: "Mom, these things are usually eaten at home, how can you still bring it..." she complained in a low voice.


    After Liu Fang''s mother left.


    Wang Miao and they didn''t touch anything on the table.


    Liu Fang stood awkwardly in the same place. She looked at the girl, went over and summoned up her courage and said, "Su porcelain, you can have some. My mother made it very delicious."


    Su porcelain shook his head and said in a soft voice, "thank you. I''m not hungry now."


    Liu Fang is a little uncomfortable. Wang Miao dislikes it. She thinks it''s normal. After all, she is a rich man''s child. She has never seen or eaten anything. But Liu Fang thinks that the girl should look like her family. Why not accept her kindness?


    Seeing that the girl didn''t mean to take it, Liu Fang had to take the food back.


    Su porcelain sleeps in the upper bunk. She takes out all the clothes in her suitcase.


    I got a call from Chaozhou.


    The man''s deep voice came: "porcelain."


    Su porcelain knelt down and answered the other party''s phone with his ears, and said, "brother Chao."


    Liu Fang sat on the opposite side and looked at her.


    From this point of view, you can see the girl''s well-developed body, delicate white skin, palm face is also beautiful and pure. I don''t know who I''m talking to. My long eyelashes are drooping and my red lips are opening.


    She pinched her hand and saw her face in a small mirror.


    Wearing a pair of glasses, the nose is a bit collapsed, the lower lip is also a little thick. Because of a little malnutrition, the skin is a little yellow.


    The only thing I could see was that pair of eyes, but because of my nearsightedness, I took it off just like that. It couldn''t be compared with the smart big eyes of a girl.


    Listening to the man''s advice, Su porcelain said seriously, "well, you should have a good rest."


    "Remember to miss me." Chaozhou''s magnetic voice came through the current, as if a person was in her ear.


    Let the girl can''t help blushing.


    "And then, goodbye."


    Su porcelain also remembered the day of his birthday, that if not kiss, fell on his forehead.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Look at yourself.


    She''s a little grown-up now, too.


    If... If you try to tease her again.


    Su porcelain jumped on it.


    A whimper.


    During military training, the sun is really big. And also sun, get up early every day, training is very tired.


    Sometimes Soviet porcelain really wants to stay in bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The drillmaster is an iron man. He is selfless in military training.


    Some girls want to be coquettish.


    Su porcelain stood in the sun, which made her dizzy.


    The girl looks white and soft, her eyes are big, and she is lovely and cute.


    The instructor couldn''t help but say, "Su porcelain is out! You don''t look very well. Do you want a rest


    Su porcelain looked suspiciously and shook her head.


    Money jar essence is not as sensitive to sunlight as human beings, and as long as the sun is not dark, it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Miao and Luo Ziqiong returned to the dormitory and began to gossip: "that instructor is really different from her. It''s useless for other girls to ask for anything. Her face is not good-looking, so the instructor asked."


    "And those boys also like to shake in front of her, but they look better..."


    when Liu Fang came in, they closed their mouths.


    Liu Fang wiped her hands and handed the drink a little flatteringly: "Wang Miao, this is for you."


    Wang Miao saw that the drink was not ordinary, so he took it over: "thank you."


    Luo Ziqiong said, "you don''t have much money? And bought us such expensive drinks. "


    Liu Fang was silent and whispered, "my mother gave me a lot of living expenses this month."


    Wang Miao and Wang Miao were a little helpful in their hearts. They felt that the other side was actually a little pathetic. After all, their family was not good. Her attitude improved a little.


    When she came in, she had a bottle of milk tea in her hand.


    When Liu Fang saw the milk tea on her hand, it was more than 20 yuan a bottle. Can''t help but take back her own, she stares at the girl.


    When she went in for a bath.


    Wang Miao said, "have you seen her skin care products? It''s tens of thousands of yuan. Tut, I thought she didn''t have any money at home. It turned out to be a low-key show off her wealth. "


    She rolled her eyes and felt a little dissatisfied with the fact that Suzhou porcelain had robbed her of a little bit of limelight.


    Luo Ziqiong said: "the pair of shoes she wore yesterday is the latest style and needs to be reserved. I asked my brother. He didn''t even grab it. "


    At first, she thought the girl was beautiful, but she didn''t look like a rich girl, so she didn''t care.


    But who knows, Su porcelain was so rich.


    But Liu Fang was surprised: "Su porcelain she, is this true?"


    She was in a mixed mood.


    Liu Fang always thought that the girl had a similar family with her, so that she had a feeling of sympathy. She only dares to buy the cheapest skin care products. Unexpectedly, a set of Su porcelain will cost tens of thousands, and she still wears a famous brand...


    "yes, it''s called low-key flaunting wealth, understand?" Luo Ziqiong said in a sour tone.


    Liu Fang did not speak.


    When the girl came out, she went to the bathroom and remembered the name of the skin care brand. Then to the mobile phone Baidu search, with Wang Miao they said is not bad at all.


    She went out to call her mother, her throat was a little dry: "Mom, can you give me a few thousand yuan living expenses?"


    -


    Su porcelain noticed that the attitude of the three people in the dormitory was a little subtle. Wang Miao and Luo Ziqiong were not so arrogant. Liu Fang looked at herself from time to time.


    Girls will bow their heads.


    Liu Fang began to follow Wang Miao and her, but most of the time, Wang Miao only talked to Luo Ziqiong. But sometimes they do not want things, will give to Liu Fang.


    And Su porcelain is found that their own skin care products are less.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes and looked at her own things, inexplicably less than half.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    System: "whelp, who do you think is a thief?"


    Su porcelain: "Wang Miao is not short of money, Luo Ziqiong is allergic to skin care products."


    System: "that''s Liu Fang! Dad thinks the way she looks at you is wrong! "


    When Liu Fang came back from dinner, Su porcelain went over and said, "are you free? I have something to tell you. "


    Liu Fang''s eyes dodged: "yes, what can I do for you? I''ll have my endorsement later. "


    "My skin care products have been used by people," she said


    The girl looks beautiful and pure. She is not in the same world with herself.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, which made Liu Fang feel like a stinky mouse in the sewer.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Su porcelain. I don''t have money, but I''m not a thief either." Liu Fang said angrily and wrongly, "how can you wrongly me! Besides, four people live together in this dormitory. What do you want me to do


    "Besides, I have my own skin care products. What do I do with yours?"


    Su porcelain said slowly: "I also want to ask, why don''t you take Wang Miao''s, because you think I''m easy to bully? Or because of something else. "


    Liu Fang did not dare to look at these eyes. She lowered her head: "get out of the way. I didn''t take it. You can''t treat me so wrongly. My family is poor. If you have money, can you bully me? Su porcelain, you don''t know what it''s like to have no money. "


    Su porcelain a little puzzled, confused asked: "you poor, you have a reason?"


    Liu Fang did not speak. She heard the voice of Wang Miao talking and laughing in the corridor, and the food spilled all over the floor.


    She squatted down to pick it up.


    And Wang Miao and they just opened the door and came in. Seeing this, they were a little surprised: "Liu Fang, what happened?"


    Su porcelain stands on the top, looking at people coldly.


    Liu Fang bit her lip, but her tears fell down. She shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine. It''s just that the food is spilled carelessly."


    Luo Ziqiong said: "Su porcelain, you are too much, Liu Fang, what did she offend you?"


    Su porcelain looked at her and said in a soft voice, "she knows what she has done."


    Then turn around and walk into the bathroom.


    Liu Fang did not say a word as she tidied up the food.


    Wang Miao frowned, and had long seen that the girl was not satisfied with her eyes: "Liu Fang, what happened in the end, you say it clearly."


    Wiping her tears, Liu Fang said shyly, "Su porcelain said that I stole her skin care products, but I really didn''t move it. She quarreled with me. I couldn''t get angry. After arguing with her, she pushed me... "


    Wang Miao sneered:" it''s great to have money, so you can bully the poor. If you are angry, go to the teaching office and make it clear. "


    Liu Fang''s eyes trembled and quickly shook her head: "forget it, I don''t want my school to call my mother. She has worked hard enough to take care of my brother... I really don''t want her to worry about me any more


    Luo Ziqiong said: "I give you half of my takeaway. She thinks she has money and shows off her wealth, which is much better than her rich one. For example, Wang Miao, her sister is still a star. "


    Liu Fang took her delivery and said thank you.


    But in my heart, I wonder why this group of people are so rich that she can only live a poor life.


    I can''t help but complain about my mother.


    Wang Miao and their living expenses are more than ten thousand a month, but she even refuses to give them thousands more.


    System: "cub! I''m so angry with my father that the woman can act like this. Let''s call the police. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Even if they call the police, it''s hard to deal with it, and there''s no strong evidence," Su said


    She locked all those skincare products in the password box.


    Wang Miao and Wang Miao rolled their eyes behind them.


    The reason why Suzhou porcelain doesn''t like Liu Fang is that some people are just like insects in the smelly water. You may not find her at the first time. But the money pot essence has lived for so long, and has contacted a lot of human beings. The essence of money can still be seen from the other party''s body.


    As for Wang and Miao, they will suffer sooner or later.


    Chaozhou has many fans, especially young female fans.


    And Wang Miao and Luo Ziqiong are his fans. Several girls gather together and talk about the film he released some time ago.


    "Chao Ying emperor is really handsome."


    "Yes, people my mother''s age know him and say he is the most handsome male star."


    "And my sister likes him very much! I''m a fan of him too! If I could get the autograph of the movie emperor, I would be happy to die! "


    Luo Ziqiong said triumphantly: "signature, simple ah."


    One of the girls looked at the past: "simple? Do you know it''s hard to get the signature of Chaozhou


    Luo Ziqiong said, "although I don''t have this skill, Wang Miao has it."


    They looked at Wang Miao together.


    Wang Miao was complacent, but she didn''t show it. She said, "Ziqiong, how can you exaggerate so much?"


    Luo Ziqiong said, "do you know Wang Lin? She is Wang Miao''s sister. She is the snake spirit in the popular Xianxia drama last year. "


    Those girls envied and said, "Wang Lin is your sister. I can''t see it."


    Wang Miao''s sister Wang Lin has been in the entertainment industry for ten years. Although it is not a big fire, it is also a little famous.


    Wang Miao was flattered: "didn''t my sister cooperate with the Korean film emperor recently? We''re going to visit. I can get Chao Zhou''s signature. "


    Although her sister is a third daughter, she can cooperate with the Korean film emperor. Wang Miao can play for two years.


    Wang Miao looked at the girl who came by and said, "Su porcelain, aren''t you a fan of the movie emperor?"


    Look at it.


    "The last time I saw your mobile phone screensaver was Chao Yingdi, wasn''t it his fan?" Wang said


    She pursed her lips.


    She didn''t dare to use it at home. She changed it secretly when she was at school.


    It is estimated that Wang Miao accidentally saw it.


    "We''re going to visit, so do you." Wang Miao was pressed by Su porcelain everywhere. He felt very uncomfortable. He wanted to find a chance to press back. Now, at last, she found it.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t give me face."


    Su porcelain did not see Chaozhou for a period of time. Although the other party would call her every day, she was reminded by them.


    I miss him a little bit.


    So he nodded.


    It''s also good to take a look at this visit.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Wang Miao said hello to her sister in advance, but did not say that she was going to see the Chaozhou until she arrived.


    Only then said: "elder sister, help us to take a few signatures with the Chao Ying emperor."


    Wang Lin''s face immediately changed: "didn''t you say you came to see me with your classmates?"


    Wang Miao said, "I''ve told my classmates that if I can''t get it, I''ll lose face."


    At the same time.


    Seeing Su porcelain in the crowd, Chen Ran to the dressing room and said, "brother Zhou, your baby is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Wang Lin''s face is very ugly. If she knew that her sister was to ask her to sign for the film emperor, she would not let the other party come.


    Although she is several years older than Chaozhou, the entertainment industry is not a place to value seniority. And Chaozhou also can''t see will sell her this face, even if sold, because this offends each other, Wang Lin is not so confused.


    Can only say: "I can only get your signature, other people I can''t help."


    Wang Miao felt very shameless: "elder sister, didn''t you take a group photo with Chao Ying emperor last time?"


    Wang Lin said angrily, "that''s because of the relationship between the crew, otherwise, do you think I can have that friendship with Chaozhou?"


    And a few students are also waiting a little impatient, they stretched their necks, but can not see the shadow of Chaozhou, a moment to mutter: "Wang Miao, does she really have this ability?"


    "Yes, I think her elder sister''s face has changed. It''s not that she can''t invite the film emperor."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Chao Zhou is not filming. The crew is resting. She is a little disappointed. She thinks she can''t see anyone today.


    And Wang Lin came over and said with a smile, "Chao Ying emperor is resting now. I''m afraid you''ll have to go for nothing. I''ll ask Miao Miao to take you to eat, and I''ll pay for it. "


    Several female students look at each other and are happy to eat and drink for nothing. But they can all afford to sign.


    "I asked the staff just now, and she said that Chao Ying emperor was taking off her makeup inside."


    A female classmate said.


    Wang Lin''s smile almost can''t hang.


    Wang Miao also made a noise: "elder sister, you go and invite the emperor to come out."


    Wang Lin looked at the pit of her sister, Yu Guang saw a figure, micro Leng for a moment.


    Chaozhou came out.


    And people follow the eyes to see, is also a small inverted breath.


    Even if Chao Zhou removed her makeup, her face was still able to fight. Deep eyes like stars, thin lips cold and sexy.


    "It''s really the movie emperor! Real people are more handsome than those on TV


    "He''s so tall. I thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect it was true."


    "Here he comes!"


    Several girls can''t help but cover their mouth.


    Take another breath.


    Looking around the boat, he could not help frowning: "where are the people?"


    Xiao Chen is also at a loss: "brother Zhou, just now the people are still here, really, I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong."


    The man stops.


    Looking down: "look for it."


    Luo Ziqiong is also helplessly looking at the film emperor to look at this side, and then some coldly take back the eyes.


    Wang Miao quickly stepped forward: "Chao Ying emperor, we are all your fans, can you sign it?"


    Xiao Chen knew that the man was not in the mood to pay attention to these people. He even said, "brother Zhou will film later. I''m sorry."


    Wang Miaoli said, "Chao Ying emperor, Wang Lin is my sister. I''m very glad that my sister cooperates with you. My classmates like you very much. Can''t you sign for each of us?"


    Wang Lin''s face pulled down, pulled her sister and said, "disgraceful."


    Those students can see that Chaozhou has nothing to do with sister Wang Miao.


    Looking at Wang Miao like this, I feel ashamed to be with her.


    At this time, the original to leave the film emperor, do not know when, and turned around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    The crowd was stunned.


    Follow the man''s eyes, just see the girl who just came back from the bathroom.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Chaozhou soon took back his sight.


    Then he took a turn at his feet and came over.


    "Sign it?"


    Low voice, with magnetic, can make people''s ears pregnant.


    Luo Ziqiong and they looked at the movie emperor in front of them.


    The man''s face is handsome and three-dimensional, each inch of facial features can not pick out flaws. Sword eyebrow star eyes, thin lips cold and sexy.


    And that pair of long legs elegant and straight, than seen in the film, but also more exciting.


    Heart deer jump.


    "Chao Ying emperor, can you sign my school uniform?"


    "Sign me, Chao Yingdi. I like your movies very much!"


    The man stretched out his slender fingers, with distinct bony joints and unspeakable beauty.


    When they were crazy.


    Chao Zhou put his eyes on the girl and said in a low voice, "what about you?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    "I, I didn''t bring anything," he said in a soft voice


    "Come with me for a moment," he said


    Several people were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Chao Ying emperor was so easy, and they didn''t know if it was their illusion. Chaozhou had a kind of tenderness to the girl.


    This makes a few people a little envious.


    Su porcelain could not help but raise her face and nodded.


    Just when Wang Miao and Wang Miao wanted to follow them, they were stopped by Xiao Chen: "wait, there''s a place for the crew behind. You can''t go in, and it''s about to start up. You''d better go outside and wait."


    "What about her?" Wang Miao asked a little reluctantly.


    It would have been nice to know that she said she didn''t bring it. Now she is the one who leaves with Chao Ying emperor, not su porcelain.


    "It''s the same for little girls. If you get a signature, you have to leave immediately."


    Xiao Chen said, quickly to help people watch the door.


    Liu Fang is holding her signature. She has never seen such a good man with temperament and looks like she is dreaming. Liu Fang doesn''t pursue stars, but she also knows that Chaozhou is famous.


    Looking in the direction of her departure.


    A little self abased and uncomfortable thought.


    As expected, it''s good to be beautiful. Not only those boys will please, but also this movie emperor.


    Liu Fang lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    -


    Su porcelain was taken into the dressing room and said to the boat, "come here, let me hold you."


    He opened his hand and crossed his lips.


    The girl raised her face slightly and blinked her eyes.


    Chao Zhou lowered his head and said in a low voice, "porcelain, let brother Chao embrace you? How about that? "


    With a little bit of demagogue.


    Su porcelain droops her eyes, reaches out and hugs the man.


    Chaozhou holds people in his arms.


    He thought, if he could bear it, he would not be a man.


    During this period of time when Chao Zhou entered the production group, he had to think about people. I don''t know how many times the girl has appeared in his mind.


    Xiao Chen saw that the film emperor was absent-minded, and immediately he could see what was going on: "brother Zhou, if you want to, call people to the crew."


    Anyway, he understood it now. The movie emperor of the people''s Republic of China is to make love to the little girl. Sister Ling also said so.


    Chao Zhou said, "you don''t understand."


    "I''m afraid of meeting her, and I can''t help it."


    Chao Zhou finally waited for the girl to grow up, and now she has to bear with it for fear of scaring people.


    I''ve been single for more than 20 years, and now I have someone I like.


    Or a nice and soft little girl.


    Sometimes, it''s light to look at people and want to hold them.


    I want a kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Chao Zhou didn''t want to frighten people. He wanted to take his time, but Su CI came to play.


    He just looks at people like that.


    I can''t control the flow of ideas.


    I''ve got a man in my arms.


    Su porcelain blushed, mainly because the gesture was too ambiguous.


    So she sat on the boat''s legs.


    Small hand can not help but grasp people''s clothes, slightly crooked head, a little confused: "Chao Ge?"


    Bow to the boat: "darling, let me kiss."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    System: "the big tailed wolf finally showed his horse''s feet! Dad said he was not a good thing! Pooh


    The girl''s cheek was so rosy that she couldn''t refuse her request.


    So a little nod.


    Bow to the boat.


    Su porcelain slightly trembles the eyelashes, the small hand that grasps a person''s clothes slightly tightens.


    Let go of the boat.


    Looking at the girl''s lovely and soft appearance, her eyes moved.


    Su porcelain looked at people: "is this also in the agreement?"


    Chaozhou felt that he had hit his foot with a stone.


    "What do you think?"


    "I never get kisses."


    "This is my first kiss."


    Chao Zhou raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Su porcelain ears tip hot, she raised her small face, a blink at people: "brother Chao, do you like me?"


    "Well, I like it."


    Bow to the boat, look at the person, hand reached over, touched her head.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Eyes, I like to tighten my arms


    Chao Zhou said, "I want to hear it again."


    Suzhou porcelain did not say.


    She was a little embarrassed, and the man was still sitting on the Chaozhou, and she wanted to go down.


    But men won''t let it.


    With one hand around her waist, he said in a low voice, "dear, either say it once or let me kiss it."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Holding the other party''s clothes, he said in a soft voice.


    Chaozhou looks at people like that, little girl.


    Lean over.


    I broke the rules once.


    -


    when Su porcelain went back, Luo Ziqiong asked bitterly, "Su porcelain, do you know Chao Ying emperor?"


    "How could she possibly know Chao Ying emperor? Don''t be kidding," Wang said


    Luo Ziqiong said: "do you know, those girls all say that we are stained with the light of Su porcelain, just want to sign!"


    When Wang Miao heard this, he was very angry: "these white eyed wolves! I don''t know. It''s the crew who took them! What good things will happen in the future? I''ll call them up or not She turned to get the chocolate on the table, only to find a few missing.


    "Ziqiong, did you eat my chocolate


    Luo Ziqiong said, "no, you can eat it yourself and forget it."


    Wang Miao had no impression. He felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Liu Fang, lying in the quilt, said nothing.


    Su porcelain looked at them and did not speak.


    After all, she is not a saint. As long as she doesn''t get on her head, that''s fine.


    Bedroom began to inexplicably a little less things, Wang Miao and Luo Ziqiong also a little confused.


    Liu Fang took a look at the girl in the upper shop: "there are mice. When I came back last time, I saw a big mouse."


    Wang Miao and their faces immediately changed. They screamed and hid behind Liu Fang: "then you should catch it quickly."


    After a few days, the mice were gone.


    And Wang Miao, they did not doubt.


    Su porcelain light is entering the semester until now, Lu Lu has received more than ten male students'' confessions, they were all rejected by her one by one.


    But recently, every day when I went to the canteen, she was blocked and brought food to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    The girl raised her small face and said seriously, "I have a boyfriend. You like it for another person. There are more beautiful people than I am."


    Boys don''t believe it at all, because when they ask each other, they don''t say who their boyfriends are.


    So more perseverance.


    "Eat your food first, and I''ll go."


    He said rascal.


    Su porcelain took a look at the person: "get out of the way."


    The boys won''t let me.


    The girl put out her foot and stepped on it.


    The boy''s face is twisted.


    He didn''t expect the girl to look petite and so fierce.


    Su porcelain raised her face and asked, "can we let it now?"


    The boy looks at people''s back.


    But.


    He still likes it.


    Who knows turned around and saw a man. He remembered that this was su porcelain''s roommate.


    So he handed over the box of tiramisu and yogurt.


    "Your name is... Wang Fang, right?"


    Liu Fang looked at the boy in front of her, tall and handsome: "my name is Liu Fang."


    She said in silence.


    From childhood to adulthood, her name was rarely remembered. These men will only like beautiful girls, but not like her.


    Liu Fang thought of Su porcelain''s face, a little unbalanced thought.


    Why some people have everything, money, and boys like, but also beautiful.


    And she, but nothing, even if the facial cleanser is so expensive, all want to hesitate for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, Liu Fang. I''m Zhao Yang, a freshman in economics. Can you bring me something to eat every day?" "I can give you 100 yuan a month for running errands," Zhao said


    Liu Fang nodded.


    Zhao Yang said happily, "thank you."


    Liu Fang watched people leave, took things, sat down in the back of the teaching building and tore open the wrapping paper.


    Bow your head and eat it.


    -


    as soon as Suzhou porcelain came out from the bath, he saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    Chao Zhou reached out to her.


    The girl went over, let him hold a full, put her hand around his neck: "when did you come back?"


    Chaozhou said he had just come back.


    "Miss me?"


    The man lowered his head and gave her a kiss.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She''s still in her pajamas and she looks cute and cute.


    Look at the boat and let go.


    "Good, I''ll take a bath first."


    Su porcelain tilted his head, a little confused.


    Then drooping his eyes.


    A few times ago, Chaozhou would hold her in her arms for a long time before she let go.


    The girl stood up and followed her from behind.


    Then a hug: "don''t move."


    she sniffed the smell of perfume from men, which was poker faced.


    But on the man to see over the line of sight.


    "Porcelain, what are you doing?" he asked in a low voice


    She shook her head, let go of her hand and took a step back.


    But he was grabbed by a man.


    "Well?"


    The girl slightly raised her face and blinked: "I saw a hair behind me, so I took it off for you."


    "Liar."


    He raised his eyebrows and held him up with one hand and bowed his head.


    Su porcelain with the hand block: "no kissing, go to the bath."


    said to the boat, "what does porcelain porcelain tell me? Why did I smell the perfume of other women?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, her small movements, even one eye was seen through.


    The money jar pursed its lips.


    Refused to admit it.


    "I don''t have one."


    But the ear tip is red, spread all the way to the neck, like peach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Is it not a peach.


    I thought to the boat.


    The heart is a little ticklish.


    I couldn''t help but try to make fun of the joke: "you tell me, I''ll let you go."


    Su porcelain looks at people and thinks he is very bad.


    He knew how to use it every time, but he was tall and couldn''t take him.


    So slightly open mouth, reveal a little bit of small fangs: "then I will bite you."


    Looking at the boat, the little girl looks a little bit milk fierce, slightly hooked.


    He reached out and said, "bite you."


    Su porcelain looked at it and looked at the man again: "I really bite."


    "I bite very hard," she stressed


    Looking at people so far, the heart is soft and bad.


    "Well, bite, use some force," the pet said


    Su porcelain: "she slightly slanted her face and gave her steps:" no bite, I am tired. "


    "I will not be tired holding you," said the boat, who did not want to face


    System: "listen, is this human talk? "Officer?"


    "Cub, can''t get used to it! Must bite! "


    Su porcelain hesitated, also felt that he could not be so used to people.


    So she lowered her head and bit it.


    I didn''t expect to make a low snort to the boat.


    The girl hurriedly raised her face and thought she was biting.


    The big eyes of the water, the mist and the mist looked over.


    "Brother Chao?"


    When he didn''t speak to the boat, he looked down at her.


    Su porcelain quickly blew to people, thought.


    Is she really hard to bite?


    So he looked at the person and said in a whisper, "you told me to bite."


    The little girl is soft and sweet.


    He thought to the boat that he still had to endure.


    -Su porcelain lies on the sofa, lies on the top, waiting for the boat to come out.


    After all, the chance of being alone is too difficult.


    But I don''t know why, men are a little slow in bathing and washing...


    Su porcelain thought about it and fell asleep.


    When he came out of the bath towel, he found that the girl was asleep. He looked down at the man for a while.


    Then I heard the phone''s prompt.


    The man reached out and opened the screen.


    At first glance, he saw his photo, which he took while sitting in the living room for coffee, and could not help but raise the lip corner slightly.


    But the next second.


    The emperor of the movie couldn''t laugh.


    The young girl''s microblog has a strange friend request: yesterday bought the cake you still like?


    The man is looking down, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Then reach out and click on the request for consent.


    Zhaoyang: [lovely] you finally managed to take care of me!


    Su porcelain: Oh? Which one are you?


    Zhaoyang: you forgot me!


    Su porcelain: are you important.


    Zhao Yang: you are joking. I have been chasing you for most of the month.


    Su porcelain: what do you want my wife?


    Zhaoyang:.......


    Zhaoyang: what about Su porcelain?


    Su porcelain: she slept.


    Zhaoyang:.......


    Chaozhou deleted people and pulled black by the way.


    A little vinegar.


    Su porcelain knead his eyes and found himself asleep.


    The man lowered his head, and his voice was low: "awake?"


    The girl had to be forced to stick to the sofa behind her.


    Looking at the boat, the girl was white and soft.


    "Low voice:" in school, have anyone chasing my porcelain? "


    Although the group of drama, the mind also thought about this problem, otherwise the emperor will not have a sense of crisis, but see with his own eyes is another matter.


    Su porcelain hands hold his clothes, blink eyes, shake his head.


    The deep eyes of the boat stare at people: "really not?"


    His voice was low and magnetic.


    So I posted it.


    A warm nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Su porcelain can not retreat, can only slightly raise the small face, nodded.


    Chaozhou in the heart to eat vinegar, micro pick eyebrow tip way: "a few?"


    The girl drooped her eyes and stretched out her little fingers. Her pink fingertips were lovely and crystal clear. She said in a soft voice: "one, one."


    The emperor''s deep eyes were fixed on people and his voice was low: "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kiss you."


    The little girl covered her mouth.


    Ear tip red enough to drop blood, soft voice soft gas pause: "ten, more than ten, this is true."


    Su porcelain seriously said: "today can''t kiss again."


    The money jar counted her carefully, and from the moment she entered the gate, she kissed her three times.


    Chaozhou is not jealous.


    The little girl was so sweet and soft that he couldn''t control it. Not to mention those hairy boys, they may stare at his wife one by one.


    How long has it been? There are more than a dozen rival lovers.


    But Chao Ying emperor''s jealousy is silent. He is like a guardian, talking to people, and then raising the little girl to blush.


    "Come here. I''m not holding enough."


    Su porcelain where can refuse, she also wants to stick to people, and then reach out to hold the man''s neck.


    Looking at the boat, little girl.


    You can''t be good.


    I want to kiss again.


    But the girl is thin skinned and easy to be shy.


    Chaozhou thought calmly.


    Still have to endure.


    -


    Su porcelain was stopped by Zhao Yang. The boy looked at her with a sad and disappointed look: "do you really have a boyfriend?"


    The girl nodded, slightly tilted her head to look at people, just put out a foot.


    Zhao Yang immediately stepped back a step, he stood two or three steps away, frowned and said, "then why do you want to accept my gift, give me hope and give me disappointment, I thought you are different from other girls."


    Su porcelain a little confused: "accept your gift?"


    Zhao Yang said, "I give you all the things you eat every day, and I don''t want you to return them. Su porcelain, even if you can''t be a boyfriend and girlfriend, you don''t need to be the first one behind the other. "


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at humanity: "I confiscate your gift."


    Zhao Yang is not a fool. Seeing that the girl''s expression didn''t seem to be lying, he frowned and said, "it''s impossible. I asked Liu Fang to take it for you." he seemed to realize something...


    as soon as Liu Fang saw the boy coming towards her with a black face, he turned around and wanted to go.


    But saw the girl blocking her way, raised long eyelashes, eyes light a little cold way: "explain."


    Liu Fang was caught by a hand.


    Zhao Yang asked, "what about the things I asked you to bring to Su porcelain? Where did you take it all? "


    Liu Fang looks a little flustered, but she still tried to calm quibble: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I didn''t take your things, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhao Yang couldn''t believe that the honest and simple girl in front of her could say such words.


    He was a little angry and said, "you don''t admit it. OK, let''s go to the teaching office and make it clear."


    Zhao Yang was pulling people. At this moment, Liu Fang screamed: "don''t touch me! Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me


    Her scream attracted the attention of several students, who stopped and looked this way.


    Zhao Yang felt a little embarrassed, a little uncomfortable said: "you lied first, I just want to ask for justice."


    Liu Fang fell down, sat on the ground, cried and said, "please don''t say, I took it, I didn''t give it to sucri..."


    Su porcelain looked at people and didn''t speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Liu Fang covered her face, shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I really had a bad idea for a while. My family is very poor. I had a hard time getting into this university, but my monthly living expenses were only 700 yuan. I eat the cheapest food every day, sometimes twice a day. I was so hungry that I ate it... I''m sorry... I''m really sorry, please don''t say it out. They will call me a thief and look down on me. I just, I just look at the food so delicious that I can''t help it... "


    she cried so pitifully, and Zhao Yang was embarrassed. People who don''t know think he is bullying girls, and Liu Fang looks very pitiful.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Zhao Yang felt that the food was not so great: "I don''t want that 100 yuan. Here you are."


    Liu Fang sobbed and said, "thank you."


    She slightly raised her face, saw the girl beside her drooping eyes, indifferent to look at her.


    This kind of look makes Liu Fang feel shivering from the depths of her soul.


    It''s like she''s a disgusting bug in the sewer.


    When Zhao Yang was away, Liu Fang also looked at people like that. She said, "Su porcelain, do you think I''m very poor? I don''t need your pity. "


    Su porcelain shook his head: "I think you are pathetic."


    Liu Fang lowered her head and said, "what do you know? You don''t understand. You don''t understand how poor people live. Whatever you want, someone will buy it for you. I only have the living expenses every month, and I have to worry about whether I can eat enough. You can buy new skin care products in a month. I''ll use them for a year. Clothes are only bought once every six months. You don''t understand this kind of hardship, and I don''t expect you to understand it. "


    System: "it''s shameless. The world is invincible. My father thinks she''s poor and reasonable!"


    Su porcelain looks at people, such as Liu Fang, you can even grab bags on the spot. She will not have a trace of repentance, but also feel that the people under the world are sorry for her. Crooked head, soft way: "so you take Zhao Yang''s things in my name?"


    Sure enough, Liu Fang''s eyes were complicated, as if envious, and with a little jealousy: "you have so many boys like, they try to please you and buy things for you. And you, you just trample on their hearts. How noble do you think you are? You are just showing off your capital in disguise. If you are like me, do you think you will have these things


    "Anyway, in the end, Zhao Yang''s heart will only be trampled on by you, and the food may end up in the trash can."


    Liu Fang said: "you don''t understand the importance of food, I even want to eat enough."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, and her eyes fell on the girl''s body. She walked by without saying a word.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Liu Fang felt uneasy.


    She pinched her hand and went back to the dormitory.


    Wang Miao and Ziqiong are talking and laughing happily.


    After Suzhou porcelain went out.


    Liu Fang asked anxiously, "Su porcelain, did she say anything to you?"


    Wang Miao said, "no, why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Liu Fang was relieved. She shook her head and said, "no, Wang Miao, the earrings you wear today are really beautiful."


    Wang Miao touched his ear a little ostentatiously and said, "look good, my sister gave me a birthday gift, which cost 50000 yuan."


    Liu Fang stares at it.


    Wang Miao was a little uneasy and asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Liu Fang replied, "it''s nothing. I just think you''re all rich. My mother doesn''t even give me more living expenses."


    Wang Miao was in a good mood and said, "what do you envy? My elder sister just scolded me yesterday. Oh, I don''t want to eat takeout all of a sudden. Liu Fang, help me eat it."


    Liu Fang took the takeaway from the table. She looked down.


    This take away is what she always wanted, but she didn''t want to eat.


    Liu Fang pinched the chopsticks.


    But no appetite, Wang Miao''s words in her ears, as if to show off.


    Fifty thousand dollars.


    It can cover the cost of living in their family for a year.


    It''s just a birthday present.


    -


    the system thinks that it is a little strange that its baby is not a soft persimmon. When others bully her, she will really stab her back.


    But the cub has not done anything, instead, he has reviewed it.


    System: "whew, Liu Fang, do you want to let it go?"


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "what can I do so."


    The system thinks its cubs must have made some earth shaking moves.


    Liu Fang is reading a book. Only by studying hard can she have a good way out. So she was admitted to the university with her own ability. She heard Wang Miao say that Su porcelain was crammed in by relationship.


    Sure enough.


    Their lives are good.


    Su porcelain received a call from Chaozhou, and she went into the bathroom.


    "Why don''t you pay attention to me recently?"


    The man''s deep voice came.


    The girl leaned slightly and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t ignore you."


    She sends messages every day.


    Chaozhou asked: "porcelain porcelain did you miss me?"


    Xiao Chen here feels that the love affair between Chao Ying emperor and his girlfriend is even more sticky. I wonder if those fans will be shocked if they know.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, cheek slightly hot: "want."


    "Who do you want?"


    Zhaozhou hook lip road.


    "Want to go to brother Chao." The girl''s sweet and soft voice came, and he seemed to be able to think of the girl''s cheeks at this time like the color of peaches.


    The voice of Chaozhou could not help but lower: "porcelain."


    "Well?"


    The girl came with a nasal voice, as if listening to him carefully.


    Chaozhou said, "Why are you so sweet?"


    Su porcelain blushed.


    Wang Miao has always been very curious, the girl in the end with whom the phone, every time hidden tucked in.


    She pretended to go to the back to get something, while listening.


    There was a faint voice of a man.


    Wang Miao was surprised and suspicious.


    Why is it so like the voice of the movie emperor?


    When she opened the door, she saw Wang Miao standing outside. She raised her face and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t I go to the toilet?" Wang Miaoli said Staring at her cell phone.


    Su porcelain see her idea, Yang mobile phone way: "even if you want to take advantage of my not paying attention, also can''t see the things inside."


    Wang Miao sneered and turned: "who wants to see it?"


    She was a little surprised and said to Luo Ziqiong, "I just heard the voice of the movie emperor in the telephone of Suzhou porcelain."


    Luo Ziqiong is sending a message to her boyfriend. When she hears this sentence, she doesn''t want to say: "how can you make Chao Yingdi her boyfriend?"


    But Wang Miao said, "it seems that I really heard it." She thought that Su porcelain had nothing to do with Chaozhou.


    Luo Ziqiong still did not believe: "you should have heard wrong, what is the relationship between Su porcelain and Chaozhou."


    Wang Miao didn''t believe it.


    "Ziqiong, do you see my earrings?" she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Luo Ziqiong asked, "aren''t you still wearing it today?"


    Wang Miao rummaged all over the place and said, "I can''t find it now."


    That was her birthday present, but now it''s gone. Her sister can cut her!


    Wang Miao doubted Su porcelain for the first time: "are you deliberately missing my earrings?"


    After all, Su porcelain is not right with them. Maybe she did it.


    Su porcelain took his eyes off the book and looked at it: "you can call the police now."


    Wang Miao looked at the girl''s understatement and said this sentence, and the doubt was immediately dispelled. She snorted coldly and deliberately said, "how can I know if you''ve hidden it? You can check it for me now."


    Su porcelain grabbed her arm and hung her eyes: "try it."


    Wang Miao has a kind of panic to be pushed down by her. She quickly hugs her and shakes off her hand. She angrily says, "let me go!"


    Su porcelain looked at people, soft way: "on your 50000 pieces of earrings, I really can''t see."


    She has never seen any gold, silver and jewelry in the money jar. She is still a treasure herself.


    Su porcelain is very serious and sincere.


    But Wang Miao is when she is flaunting her wealth: "fifty thousand is not much, then you are to tell me, how rich are you?"


    Su porcelain pondered and pursed her lips.


    She looked up and down: "I''m afraid I''ll take it out and kill you."


    Wang Miao: "what kind of force are you talking about?"!


    She was there, neither up nor down, embarrassed to let Luo Ziqiong help her over.


    Luo Ziqiong said: "it should not be Suzhou porcelain. I heard last time that she charged hundreds of thousands of rice cards."


    Wang Miao: "neuropathy! Who''s going to put so much money into a meal card! "


    Money doesn''t cost that much.


    Far away from the company, the movie emperor sneezed.


    Wang Miao looked at Liu Fang, a little suspicious. She went over and asked, "have you seen my earrings?"


    Liu Fang looked at her shyly and said anxiously, "I didn''t see it. I dare not move your things... Wang Miao, do you want to look for it carefully, maybe it fell into the gap of the table..." she said anxiously, "when my mother couldn''t find the needle and thread before, they all fell there."


    Wang Miao thought it was the same thing. Liu Fang, with his big finger, dared to steal.


    The earrings were not found in the end.


    Wang Miao was depressed for several days and soon forgot about it.


    Although the gift of 50000 yuan is not cheap, let her sister buy one for her next time.


    Liu Fang looked at Su porcelain very hard during this period of time, and felt a little uneasy for no reason.


    Her grades are good, even in this university, she is excellent.


    As for the girl, she came in through the back door, and she was rich in food, clothing and food. People like them can only pretend to read, after all, even if they don''t study hard to get a diploma. After graduation, they will have their parents to help them. Liu Fang despises such people. Sometimes she feels that she is no worse than those people.


    Liu Fang just lost at the starting line.


    She felt that God was very unfair. Sometimes when she looked at her tired mother, she could not help hating.


    Hate that they don''t have money and they''re born to suffer.


    Liu Fang lived cautiously in University. Her mother had no culture and wanted to come to see her every time.


    Liu Fanggen didn''t want her to come.


    Because I feel ashamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    When the scholarship came out, not to mention Liu Fang, even Wang Fang and they were stunned.


    "Soviet porcelain? How can it be


    "Yes, she didn''t just rely on money to come in..." Wang Miao was unbelievable.


    Liu Fang, however, felt that the sky was going to fall, and she was squeezed out of it...


    her scholarship was gone.


    With red eyes, Liu Fang went to the girl and said, "did you mean it? Suzhou porcelain, you did it on purpose


    Su porcelain slightly slants the face, looks at her: "intentionally what?"


    Liu Fang''s eyes were full of hate. She wanted to strangle each other: "you want to revenge me! You must be getting back at me! I could have won the scholarship, but you pushed me down! "


    The girl''s clear eyes looked at people, and her red lips spat out soft words: "can you get a scholarship, is not it all on your own ability?"


    "You have nothing to do with yourself. It has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Fang hysterically said: "no! I get up early and love black! So hard, I know that as long as I work hard, I can get this scholarship, and my hard work is that you pushed my place down! "


    She broke down completely and cried, "you are so rich, why do you want to rob me of those thousands of scholarships. Do you bully me because I''m poor? You don''t understand how important these thousands of dollars are to me! "


    "Su porcelain, you are cruel. I just ate what Zhao Yang gave you. You treat me like this! Do you know I''m counting on these thousands of yuan as the living expenses for the second half of the semester? "


    Su porcelain was not angry, so she sat there and looked at people: "didn''t you take Wang Miao''s earrings? One can only sell more than 20000. "


    Liu Fang''s body became stiff.


    "What are you talking about?"


    She panicked and made sure there was no one else in the dormitory. She continued, "don''t slander me! Wang Miao lost her earrings because she was careless. What''s the matter with me? "


    System: "tut tut Tut, she still has a hard mouth now. She really underestimates her thick skin."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past: "do you think you can really get a scholarship? Don''t you think you''re no worse than those people, or even that you''re superior to them? "


    "There are more people who are better than you, and more people who work harder than you. You can''t see it. It doesn''t prove they didn''t. Even without me, you won''t get a scholarship. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Liu Fang almost fainted when she heard that her efforts were denied.


    "I don''t work harder than them! I study so long every day! What about them! Even if I am poor, I know more about the importance of learning to change my destiny than you who are not worried about eating or drinking. "


    "I''ll break every cent into two! I was admitted to this university with my own ability. How about you! It is because you have money that you will enter this university. What qualifications do you have to say about me? "


    Su porcelain couldn''t turn her eyes to look at people: "I am the one who got the scholarship."


    Liu Fang was so angry that she even wanted to rush up and hit people.


    "Do you hate me? Do you want them to fight against injustice? " Su porcelain looked at people without blinking and said, "if you mess with me again, let alone scholarship, I may take all the opportunities you want...


    Liu Fang''s eyes are black.


    She did not expect that the girl looked delicate and soft.


    The heart is so black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    System: "son! You did a great job, too! Dad is proud of you crying to make QQ! "


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and pursed her lips: "if you don''t give her a lesson, she won''t stop."


    Some people look ordinary. In fact, they don''t compete for the top. Will only lament the injustice of fate, will only shift the responsibility to others. It will only feel that it is the fault of everyone and the world.


    They will take advantage of their own pitiful, justifiably pay for their sins. Such people, you have to seize their weakness and pain, and then give a severe blow, they will be afraid of you.


    Wang Miao and Wang Miao found that Liu Fang would subconsciously want to avoid Su porcelain when she saw Su porcelain. She also lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Did she bully you?"


    Wang Miao was dissatisfied with Su porcelain. It was like catching each other''s pain. He sneered and said, "don''t be afraid. This is a dormitory. If she threatens you, you can tell it."


    Su porcelain sitting on the upper berth looked at her for a long time.


    Wang Miao was a little angry: "what are you looking at? Do you think I''m afraid of you


    The girl slightly tilted her head and said, "I see what you grew up with."


    Wang Miao: what does she mean


    Luo Zai Qiong in a side way: "probably say you have no brain at all."


    Wang Miao''s face was blue.


    The school began to spread a little gossip, probably is that Su porcelain bullied Liu Fang, relying on her beautiful appearance, several times someone met her and asked for trouble.


    But Liu Fang was originally timid, in the ordinary day looked at the tight money and pitiful what.


    Zhao Yang felt a little unbelievable. Of course, he stood up to help the girl explain, but no one believed him.


    "You''ve been chasing people like Su porcelain. Who knows what you said is true or false?"


    "Su porcelain looks delicate and soft. I didn''t expect such a bad heart. I can''t see it."


    "Liu Fang, I don''t remember, but she doesn''t like to talk. I like learning, not like that kind of person. "


    System: "cub, these can''t be passed on by Liu Fang himself."


    Su porcelain said, "no, it''s Wang Miao and them."


    These two people look at their own bad eye, Liu Fang was scared by her, no courage.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Suzhou porcelain has applied to move out, and she has not returned to her dormitory.


    As for Wang Miao and them, they will soon suffer.


    Suzhou porcelain made a phone call to the man.


    "Porcelain?"


    The deep voice of the boat came with a little magnetism.


    As soon as the girl heard each other''s voice, she felt a sense of belonging in her heart. She called out: "brother Chao."


    Zhaozhou hook lip: "miss me?"


    The soft nasal voice of Suzhou porcelain made a sound.


    Chaozhou will be spoiled by the little girl''s soft and cute.


    "I miss you too," he whispered


    After talking to the girl for a while, Chaozhou called Xiao Chen to him: "you go to see what happened to my baby in school?"


    Xiao Chen was so sour that he was not a single dog.


    But why is it always shown to the movie emperor.


    "Brother Zhou, has your sister-in-law been wronged?"


    Chao Zhou said in a low voice: "she is very good today, and she is very sticky. When she spoke to me, she called Chao Ge several times."


    Xiao Chen:....


    No, you know that? Although


    was in Tucao, he had to make complaints about it.


    The Korean film emperor is powerful.


    Love your wife to a new height.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Just talking about a few words, you can find out from the tone that his wife has been wronged. It''s really high.


    He had to learn a few tricks.


    Otherwise, Xu said he didn''t understand her.


    -


    after su porcelain moved out, Wang Miao and Luo Ziqiong did not say how comfortable they were.


    It''s still tender to fight them.


    And Liu Fang just came back.


    Wang Miao was in a good mood and said, "Liu Fang, come and eat together."


    Liu Fang bowed her head and took off her shoes. She said softly, "I''m full. You can eat by yourself."


    She put her bag down and went into the bathroom.


    Wang Miao was a little upset: "she is always out these days, like a busy person."


    Luo Ziqiong a little absent-minded back for a while, her boyfriend recently looked for her a lot less, can''t help but get angry to pull black people.


    After Liu Fang came out.


    Wang Miao seems to have discovered something new: "you bought new clothes, but also make up?"


    Before the girls will not dress up, dress like a village girl. Wearing a big glasses, now dressed not to say, but also wearing contact lenses, although not much good-looking, but at least more than before.


    "Where did you get that much money?"


    Wang Miao asked casually.


    Liu Fang Weidun said that her father had done some small business recently, so her mother gave her more living expenses.


    Wang Miao didn''t ask any more.


    She only felt that Liu Fang had changed a little now, and used to be submissive to please them, just like a little valet. Now I always feel a little more inexplicable Qinggao flavor, which makes Wang Miao very unhappy.


    But read in the next Liu Fang to them to bring gifts, not so much care.


    However, Wang Miao soon found that the things in the dormitory were always missing.


    They used to eat, and earrings. Now it''s her new lipstick, Luo Ziqiong''s bracelet and some valuable little things.


    Wang Miao soon put the doubt on Liu Fang. After all, the other party is so rich these days, but she has no evidence.


    But with more and more things missing.


    Two people can''t bear, secretly installed monitoring in the dormitory. Then, I really saw that Liu Fang was stealing their things.


    Wang Miao was so angry that he immediately reached for Liu Fang''s hair.


    However, Luo Ziqiong accidentally saw the necklace around Liu Fang''s neck. She was immediately shocked at the spot. She couldn''t believe: "how could you have the necklace ah Xin just bought last month? I asked him. He also said it was for her sister. You are a bitch who seduces other people''s boyfriends!"


    Liu Fang was pulled and pulled, especially when Wang Miao scolded her. She couldn''t help but stab people with a fruit knife on the table....


    -


    when Su porcelain came up with the school gate, she found a group of students gathered around it.


    "It''s said that people are going to die..."


    "yes, yes, I can''t see that such a down-to-earth person is so terrible. They can''t help but steal things and rob their boyfriends..."


    "now they stab people..."


    when they saw Su porcelain, they couldn''t help whispering: "it seems that Su porcelain is smart. She probably knows who Liu Fang is and wants it Move out. "


    "I can''t stand it if it''s me."


    "Wang Miao and they deserve it. They played so well with Liu Fang before. They didn''t know who she was and bullied Su porcelain..."


    "yes, Su porcelain looks soft and good. How could they bully people? Fortunately, Liu Fang is not my roommate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Su porcelain walked past and raised her long eyelashes.


    Liu Fang was handcuffed when she saw her being taken away.


    Her mother was tearful and couldn''t believe that her daughter would commit a crime. She asked, "how could my daughter do that? Is there any misunderstanding..."


    she is in her fifties, but she looks like a man in her sixties.


    "Fang''er, fang''er, didn''t I just give you a thousand yuan last month? Why not enough? "


    Shaking her hands, the old mother touched her daughter''s head, sobbing. That one thousand yuan is the hard money that she worked overtime by rubbing her eyes in the middle of the night.


    "Why steal money? Do you know it''s against the law! You stab people! Is that how mom taught you? "


    Liu Fang looked at her mother, there is not regret, but hate: "if you can give me a better life, I will be forced into this?"


    "A thousand dollars, not more than a pair of shoes! I''m fed up with it! "


    Liu Fang''s mother stood in a daze.


    The students around scolded Liu Fang and said how she could be such a person.


    Su porcelain looked at it quietly for a while and walked over.


    Passing by Liu Fang''s mother, the other side seemed to be reviving. She looked at her with sad eyes. She recognized the girl who had lived with her daughter before.


    Subconsciously, she grabbed people: "little girl..."


    Liu Fang''s mother was a little confused. She looked over like a child, but she was afraid that she would dirty such a beautiful girl, so she let go.


    "Did I... Burden my daughter?"


    Su porcelain looks at people and purses her lips.


    She drooped her eyes and said seriously, "it''s the blessing of her last life to have a mother like you."


    Although she was born with no father and no mother, she has seen a lot of people and a lot of things.


    Maybe some people can''t choose their own life.


    But Liu Fang''s mother is doing her best to give her daughter the best things. But Liu Fang didn''t know that she was not worthy of such a good maternal love.


    Some people desperately want things, but she is like clogs.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain received a telephone call by accident.


    The person who called her was Wang Miao.


    "Suzhou porcelain, is it you?"


    "What am I?" The girl asked.


    Wang Miao said angrily, "do you know the film emperor and who are you! Is not what you said to him, my sister''s side will have problems, Su porcelain, if you don''t want to let others know, you should be more interesting! Don''t be too arrogant


    The girl said softly, "what evidence do you have? Do you think they will believe it? "


    Wang Miao wanted to say something else, and the phone was hung up.


    She was so angry that she knew that her sister was really angry with her this time and threatened to sever her sisterhood.


    When Wang Miao thought of such a handsome man as Chaozhou, she would have something to do with Su porcelain. She was so jealous that she wanted to vomit blood!


    "Did you hear that? Superhero variety show will raid our school! In an hour


    "True or false! It can''t be a lie


    "The grapevine, it''s true!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, crouching trough, isn''t there a movie emperor in this period! My God! I''m crazy


    A group of girls gasped and screamed.


    Su porcelain is reading in the library, she heard the girls beside her look a little excited to say something, but did not hear clearly.


    It''s like a variety show coming to their school.


    After reading the book for nearly half an hour, the girl left the library. At this moment, a basketball kicked her feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Zhao Yang is playing basketball. He kicked people''s feet on purpose.


    Whistling: "help me to pick up the ball!"


    Su porcelain tilted her head and looked at it.


    The boy showed his white teeth to her, looked very silly, like a big golden hair. A few boys on the side hugged his shoulder and started to yell together.


    The girl droops her eyes, looks at the ball, is indifferent, raises the foot to walk in the past.


    Zhao Yang was in a hurry. He jumped up and said, "Su porcelain! Anyway, I spoke for you before! Can''t you pick up the ball for me


    Su porcelain stopped and turned back to pick up the ball.


    Zhao Yang complacent toward a few brothers, compared a V, and then seriously waiting for a little girl to come.


    In fact, there are many beautiful women in University, but only a few are outstanding.


    And the girl is one of them.


    She has white skin and good figure. It looks sweet and sweet, especially the eyes, watery and foggy.


    Many boys like this type.


    After all, who doesn''t like cute girls who are good-looking, soft and good-looking.


    Don''t say it''s Zhao Yang. Some of his brothers who play basketball also follow.


    Then I saw the girl pass the ball to me, raised her face, and opened her red lips: "here you are."


    Zhao Yang is going to be spoiled.


    Then he heard the other party''s eyes blinking, so he looked at him and said softly, "but I didn''t pick it up for you because of the favor. I just think you''re very upset."


    "What''s more, that''s what you should clarify for me."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have gotten into those things."


    Zhao Yang:....


    some of the brothers on the side were laughing.


    Do you want to be so sincere!


    Many girls in the school are watching the movie emperor, and some even skip classes.


    Superhero is a variety show similar to adventure and challenge activities. In recent years, it is also a big fire. Chaozhou agreed to invite this program because of his old friend.


    When he knew where the location of this time was, the man was slightly stunned, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising.


    And the program also saw, asked: "the film emperor seems to be looking forward to going to Nantah."


    Chaozhou said in a low voice: "in fact, I wanted to apply for NaNTU at the beginning, because of some chance, I gave up..."


    Xiao Chen: I just looked at Zhou''s clothes quietly.


    When Chaozhou entered the backstage, he even said: "brother Zhou, you must control yourself, or sister Ling will be crazy when she knows it!"


    Xiao Chen thinks that the movie emperor is good everywhere, but he can''t walk when he meets a girl.


    Two hundred IQ drops a hundred.


    But the teasing girl was promoted back.


    Xiao Chen comforted himself in his heart. There is no such coincidence. There are so many people in NaNTU, and the place is so big, how can we say that we meet each other.


    He''s worried about nothing.


    After arriving at NTU, the program team began to assign tasks.


    Chao Zhou got a man who was neither simple nor difficult. First of all, he wanted to find a man in purple, who was over 1.6 meters tall.


    Then hold each other to do a sport, any sport can.


    Then communicate with the other party for five minutes,


    and ask the other party to draw a number. The number drawn is his score. One to ten, ten is the highest score.


    Xiao Chen watched the movie emperor facing the northwest. There was a man in purple, and he turned back.


    He followed people''s eyes.


    The little girl, with the ball, was talking to a tall boy.


    He thought.


    It''s over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    The girl is so far away from him that she can still be caught.


    Xiao Chen recognized it only by looking at it twice.


    However, their sister-in-law seems to be talking to other men?


    Xiao Chen seemed to see something green on the head of Chao Ying emperor. He could not help feeling pity.


    Their brother Zhou caught his own traitor in front of the whole nation.


    He kept his eyes on the boat in that direction and walked over, as the camera followed him all the way. He Mou color is tiny collect, hook lip way: "that has a basketball court."


    And the camera is on the front, and the girl is wearing a lavender jacket and jeans. Although her back is facing them, her legs are white and straight.


    Zhao Yang several also did not expect, will have the crew to surround these.


    They were stunned.


    The man walked up to the girl and said in a low voice, "excuse me, excuse me."


    Su porcelain eyelashes tremble, subconsciously turn around.


    "Hello, this classmate, can you do me a favor?"


    The girl slightly raised to her small face, and her beautiful big eyes looked over, and seemed to be a little frightened. Blink eyes, back a step, but because of the asynchronous reason, slightly staggered.


    Zhao Yang was in a hurry. He held the ball in his right hand, and his left hand was about to reach for it.


    But I didn''t expect that a person would be faster than him.


    The man grabs the girl''s arm, the other side''s head hits his chest, and the small hand subconsciously reaches out to embrace his waist.


    Zhao Yang: "don''t think you are the film emperor. I will forgive you for doing this to my goddess.


    Su porcelain blink eyes, smell that belongs to the man familiar breath... Confirm this is Chaozhou.


    But she quickly realized that this was a recording program, so she quickly released her hand and said in a soft voice, "yes, I''m sorry."


    The girl''s face is pink, her eyes are slightly drooping, and she dare not look at people.


    Then it ran to the neck, the water was tender.


    However, as if he couldn''t see it, he reached out to lift the hair in front of the girl''s forehead. His voice was low and full of magnetism, and he said, "I''ll see if there''s any pain?"


    Su porcelain raised her face, her cheek was slightly red, and she shook her head.


    Chao Zhou''s deep eyes fell on the man and said solemnly, "I''m sorry just now. I scared you."


    "It doesn''t matter," the girl said in a soft voice


    And Zhao Yang''s brothers also responded: "is it Chaozhou? It''s a real person


    "Chao Yingdi, we have all seen your films. Are you recording now?"


    Looking at the boat, he went back to their questions without delay and directly expressed his intention.


    "So I need your help now, will you?"


    The man drooped his eyes and looked over.


    Su porcelain did not expect to be so clever, she subconsciously looked at the camera. A little nervous in my heart, I clenched my fist and pursed my lips.


    They are strangers now, and she can''t act guilty.


    So he nodded his head pretending to be calm.


    Zhao Yang did not know why, there is a kind of uncomfortable feeling, so when the man came over, micro raised eyebrows of the hand and said: "can I borrow the basketball?"


    Regardless of the camera, he said defiantly, "Chao Ying emperor, are you good at basketball?"


    Chaozhou 1.88 meters, looking at people, slightly overlooking.


    "It''s not a bad game. It''s OK to score goals."


    Zhao Yang was even more upset. He felt that this man had an indescribable sense of intimacy to the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    According to say, their stars are not the most taboo of this kind. And this look in the eyes of the film emperor makes him have a subconscious sense of crisis.


    "If you can beat me, I''ll lend you the ball."


    Several brothers held him and whispered, "Zhao Yang, this is a recording program. The other side is Chao Ying emperor. You are crazy!"


    Looking at people in the boat, my eyes are slightly frozen.


    "Your name is Zhao Yang?" he said


    Zhao Yang felt that the man''s eyes inexplicably aggressive: "yes, my name is Zhao Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, a little confused.


    I don''t know why there is such a strong smell of gunpowder between the two people. She thinks that the man may have misunderstood something and subconsciously grabs each other''s clothes.


    When he looked down at the boat, he could not help pursing his lips.


    Bad.


    The girl was a little distressed to think, she always instinctively to pull men.


    To cover up the embarrassment.


    Su porcelain blinked and said seriously, "you''re a little dirty here. I''ll pat you."


    Chao Zhou chuckled and whispered, "are you ready now?"


    Su porcelain nodded, and her ears were slightly red. She felt that the panic had made her face burn. She said in a soft voice, "pat, pat."


    The little girl stepped back two small steps and looked at Zhao Yang.


    Chaozhou blocked people''s line of sight, micro pick eyebrow way: "I don''t seem to offend you, you and this classmate are male and female friend relations?"


    Zhao Yang said defiantly, "no, but I''m chasing her!"


    Chao Zhou hums and laughs.


    "What kind of comparison?"


    Zhao Yang said, "it''s not difficult to score three points."


    Chaozhou light voice way: "this my junior high school has been playing."


    Zhao Yang: "he doesn''t believe in evil and has to compete with others.


    And the program group will not stop, after all, this is one of the highlights of the program, and they have already figured out how to cut it.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at it without blinking.


    Zhao Yang asked: "Su porcelain, let you choose one, you choose to cheer Chaozhou, or to cheer me on?"


    He was very angry to ask.


    The little girl slightly tilted her head and didn''t want to say: "towards... Towards the movie emperor."


    Zhao Yang: "it''s nonsense that several brothers have no face to look at. Which one of the girls doesn''t choose Chaozhou and looks for abuse on her own.


    Ten balls, the one with the most three points wins.


    Zhao Yang cast four and Chaozhou seven, and he lost.


    Su porcelain watched the man come to him, stretched out his hand and said in a low voice, "can you give me a hug?"


    The girl blinked her eyes, and her cheeks became scarlet.


    She was held in the boat and made five pitches.


    Chaozhou is itching in his heart, but he can''t do anything in front of the camera.


    I can only pretend to be serious.


    After putting the girl down, she said in a low voice, "thank you, but I may disturb you for five minutes. Have you ever seen any films I played?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man, struggled and nodded.


    "Which part of me do you like best?" The deep eyes of Chaozhou are like stars.


    The thin lip is slightly hooked.


    The girl lowered her head: "very, many, generals, emperors, and teachers..."


    "are you my fan?"


    A person who does business for his own good, has a slight invisible lip line.


    Su porcelain knew that the man was intentional. She raised her small face and pursed her lips slightly. She thought he was really bad.


    "No


    "I only like the role you play," she said with a soft voice and a small face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    The girl looks at herself with big eyes, as if she is accusing. Even if she has a small temper, she looks like she is coquettish.


    Chaozhou''s heart is almost melted.


    He stooped slightly and said, "Oh? Not my fans, but role fans... No wonder you''re not excited to see me... And I don''t want to sign. "


    The crew had seen that the effect of the program was very good, so they didn''t disturb it.


    But...


    What''s wrong with the feeling that the movie emperor is teasing a little girl like a hooligan?


    What about your cool and steady people!


    Stay! This is a recording program, movie king! Can you remember!


    In the end, the show interrupted them.


    Chaozhou this just slightly stood straight body, looked over, if nothing happened, said: "the last part remember to pinch me."


    Because Chaozhou is still recording programs.


    After helping him finish the task, Su porcelain was watched with envy and jealousy by all the girls around him.


    She pursed her lips slightly and did not speak.


    Clearly know that she is not teased, but has been teasing her.


    The girl thought seriously that she would not kiss her next time.


    -


    just after recording the program, Xiao Chen rushed over and said in despair, "brother Zhou, can''t you bear it? Do you know that as soon as the show comes out, the news of your secret marriage may be exposed! "


    Chao Zhou leaned over there and said coldly, "well, I can just retire to accompany my wife."


    Xiao Chen: "don''t be kidding."


    The man looked at him: "do you think I''m kidding?"


    Xiao Chen: "he packed up his things, and on the way, he changed a car to the boat.


    Xiao Chen: "brother Zhou, don''t you go back to the company?"


    Chaozhou said, "pick up my wife."


    Xiao Chen: "it''s killing him.


    Su porcelain received a message from the man and was pulled by a hand as soon as she got on the bus.


    He bowed his head to the boat and put his face to it.


    In a low voice, "don''t move. Let me hold it for a while."


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and her cheek was burning. She let him hold her for a while.


    Then I heard Chaozhou''s voice murmur: "porcelain, don''t explain, what I saw today?"


    "You seem to have a good time talking?"


    Su porcelain micro side face: "I just, let him not chase me, I am." She lifted her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "it''s not what you see."


    The girl reached out and grabbed the man''s clothes. She blinked. She was very good.


    "I''m very obedient. I don''t cheat."


    Chao Zhou couldn''t stand it. He lowered his head and his voice was a little hoarse: "come here, let me kiss."


    Su porcelain let him kiss.


    Kiss to half, just think of their oath, so push people to push.


    "No, No


    Chao Zhou Wei Dun, a little dangerous in his eyes: "hmm?"


    The girl raised her small face and said seriously, "you are too much today, so you don''t kiss."


    Chao Zhou raises eyebrows: "how did I go too far?"


    His vinegar is not gone.


    At the thought of Zhao Yang''s idea of playing with his porcelain, the emperor of Chao Ying almost broke himself with vinegar.


    Not to mention the school, there may be more than Zhao Yang. ''


    Su porcelain thought for a moment: "it''s too much."


    She couldn''t say that she was flirting with herself in front of a national audience.


    "You have to reflect."


    The little girl raised her face slightly, and her beautiful big eyes saw it, and the water was full of water.


    He bowed his head to the boat and quickly admitted his mistake: "well, I''m too much."


    "Come, kiss."


    Su porcelain:......


    System: "this smelly man, how can he be so shameless!"


    The cub didn''t pay attention to it, because it found that his cub was being bullied by this man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Damn it!


    I''m so angry with him!


    Su porcelain is sitting on the front passenger''s seat. She looks at the reflection on the glass.


    The faces are pink.


    The girl touched her lips and thought, next time she can''t compromise so quickly. If she does something wrong, it''s wrong.


    It''s just.


    As soon as Su porcelain entered the house, he was pulled over by the film emperor. He leaned over slightly and raised his eyebrows: "only like roles, not people?"


    The man''s warm breath pours over, with a little itching.


    Su porcelain blinked: "but, they are also you."


    At this moment, the gambler just wants to pass the account.


    She stretched out her small hand, grabbed the clothes of people and said seriously, "as long as it''s brother Chao, I like it."


    The little girl''s big wet eyes looked over, and she looked at people without blinking. Her red lips were soft.


    It''s sweet and soft.


    Chaozhou''s heart trembled, he looked at the people, calmly restrained.


    There is no compromise.


    Tiny pick eyebrow way: "I haven''t lost memory, porcelain original words don''t like me, only like my role?"


    Su CI couldn''t get over her.


    Can''t help but stretch out his hand, holding humanity: "that''s my deception, only like you."


    Holding a man in his arms, he sat down on the sofa, staring at the man. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "porcelain hasn''t kiss me yet."


    She pursed her lips.


    I think he''s a little pushy.


    System: "it was! Get out of the way, dad has to wake up the pig''s hooves


    Chaozhou hugged the man steadily and leaned there. With a bewitching voice, he said, "kiss me, and I''ll let you go down."


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    Think seriously.


    If she doesn''t agree, Chao Ying emperor will always hold her.


    "No," she said


    Money jar essence is also very backbone.


    Why is she the only one being bullied.


    Chao Zhou said in a low voice, "porcelain wants me to do it myself?"


    The girl raised her face slightly and looked at people.


    Men with deep eyes and thin lips.


    Su porcelain thought.


    Just because she likes him.


    Just bullying her.


    The girl didn''t like the sight. She stood up slightly, half a head higher than the emperor.


    And then go down.


    Su porcelain seriously thought, why each time is the other party lowers his head to pull, she should raise her face.


    This time, she wants to let the film emperor taste this taste.


    But the next moment.


    A big hand was around her waist.


    Hold on a little.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain felt that she was wrong.


    The girl covered her face and buried herself.


    She next time!


    Never do it again!


    The film emperor wants to take a vacation for a period of time. It happens to be a girl''s holiday. When sister Ling receives the notice, she immediately understands his intention.


    It was in order to stop her from making movies and receiving variety shows.


    The film emperor said calmly: "sister Ling, get together less and leave more. If I don''t look at my wife a little, what if she runs away?"


    Elder sister Ling:... "


    she said that how could Chaozhou take people back without any reason and make an agreement.


    Just like a girl! Tut!


    Superhero is a popular variety show in recent years, with a fixed audience. In this period, because of Chaozhou, the ratings have increased a lot.


    But after watching this program.


    Many fans are a little shocked, a little confused, a little suspicious of life.


    However, it may also be because of the later period...


    Why do you always think that Chao Yingdi looks so gentle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    [come out later and get beaten! My idol can''t be so... Ah, ah, stop! Let me do it! ¡¿


    [I''m really sour. I''m holding and talking with my head down. Isn''t brother Zhou really teasing people. ¡¿


    [although it was said that she was going to the basketball court for convenience in the later stage, how do I feel that Chao Yingdi is not ordinary to this girl... I''m not really in larang]


    [what''s wrong with Zhao Yang? How are you doing! ¡¿


    [woo woo, I must be bad. I feel so sweet, my aunt! ¡¿


    [plus one, girls are really lovely! Soft, I want to hold it! ¡¿


    of course, there are also some people who are scolding Suzhou porcelain. Anyway, they can''t listen well.


    However, there are a lot of audience''s attention is put on the girl''s beauty, there are many beautiful girls, but what makes people''s eyes bright is unforgettable.


    Red lip snow skin, big eyes, water Ying Ying, a glance makes people feel amazing.


    [my southern college student, this girl is really sweet, and her academic performance is very good. I''m also proficient in talent. Anyway, I was shocked to see her perform guzheng last time, OK! ¡¿


    [Xuemei is really soft and sweet. Hahaha, it''s a little hard to catch up with. We have a senior in our junior year who wrote love letters for a month in a row, and they were returned as soon as they were sent out. How miserable, there is a senior, squatting every day, that senior is really handsome! Also very excellent! Of course, compared with me, it is still a little worse. ¡¿


    the video of Suzhou porcelain playing guzheng was quickly released and was quickly searched.


    When some people were stunned for a while, they thought that the little girl wanted to hype, and then entered the entertainment industry by the way, hot search was pulled down.


    They:???


    Girlfriend powder just roll the sleeves, one by one are silly, they have not had time to spray it.


    At the same time.


    Chaozhou received a call from his agent.


    "I''ve taken down the hot search. You said you''re not a hairy boy. You can compete with others. Now, you can do it yourself. It''s not so easy to get out of the limelight." Lingjie helplessly said: "Chaozhou, do you want my life, can''t you bear it?"


    Chao Zhou leaned over there and said coldly, "do you think that I can pretend to be blind when I look at the boy who has a strong desire for my wife?"


    Sister Ling: "just say something, and you''ll die of vinegar?"


    The man said calmly: "I just see them standing together, I want to kick people open, but also want to talk, ah."


    Sister Ling:......


    she is wrong, she is really wrong.


    In the past, I felt that Chaozhou was young, not arrogant or arrogant, calm and calm. He is a rare dedicated actor and a genius.


    The back is real, the front is fake.


    Calm down.


    He''s a wife maniac.


    It''s still a vinegar jar.


    Sister Ling: "calm down, I want to calm down!"


    No way! Calm down!


    "Chaozhou, I will continue to vinegar you in the future."


    Sister Ling angrily hung up the phone, and then saw the online evaluation.


    [Chao Ying emperor is really careful and gentle. The little girl looks very small, so she will unconsciously love her as her sister. ¡¿


    sister Ling: "ha ha."


    He just saw that his wife was thought of by other men, and he made a declaration of ownership in front of the national audience.


    Gentleness and carefulness are false, but jealousy is true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    After the couple have confirmed their relationship, the marriage agreement will not be counted.


    Su porcelain holds the quilt on the bed and purses her lips slightly.


    Only until now, they still sleep in separate rooms. The girl drooped her eyes and thought, why?


    Is it because she has no charm, or does Chaozhou think she is still young.


    But I have grown up.


    System: "no! Son of a bitch! Dad won''t allow it. Will you be more reserved? "


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, whispered: "all, why do you think it is?"


    System: "maybe that pig hoof...!"


    The girl did not speak.


    System: "son, why don''t you pay attention to dad?"


    Su porcelain seriously said: "everything is not serious."


    System: "my father was disgusted with QAQ again.


    Although Su porcelain wants to know, also a little want to hold a man together, but she said, the other party will certainly think that she is a very bad girl.


    She drooped her eyes and pinched the pillow.


    Would you like more papaya juice?


    On the morning of the weekend, the girl came out in her pajamas, smelling a faint smell of milk and the smell of baked bread and millet porridge.


    She looked up.


    The man is in the kitchen, arm in arm, showing long and powerful arms.


    Making breakfast.


    Su porcelain looked at it for a while, went over, reached out and hugged the man from behind: "good morning, brother Chao."


    She looked down, millet porridge cooked very fragrant.


    The girl is a little hungry.


    Chao Zhou said in a low voice: "good, it will be ready soon."


    Su porcelain was still a little sleepless, so she held her little foot in the air behind her and stuck her face in the past. She said in a soft voice, "hug."


    The boat was slightly stopped.


    He stretched out his hand in his arms, lowered his head, and his voice was a little low: "come to hook me in the early morning? Well? "


    When a man says this, his voice has an imperceptible sexiness.


    Su porcelain can''t hear clearly. She looks up slightly and looks at the past a little confused.


    The heart of Chaozhou was itching.


    Sigh.


    At breakfast.


    Call Mom and ask when they''ll come.


    Chao Zhou said, "what''s the hurry? Your daughter-in-law can''t run."


    He said to his mother, "no, you have to let me answer the phone."


    Sucra answered the phone.


    Toward the mother''s tone gentle a few keys: "porcelain, you want to eat something, mom to do for you."


    Su porcelain took a look at the man opposite and pursed her lips.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes, took the phone away and said seriously, "brother Chao, I want to drink water. Please pour me a glass."


    Chao Zhou raised her eyebrows slightly.


    But still stand up.


    After people leave.


    Su porcelain whispered: "I... I want to drink papaya juice." When the girl said this sentence, her cheek was slightly hot, and her soft voice and soft gas stressed: "I heard that this can beautify and beautify your face."


    He was stunned at his mother.


    Can''t help but smile: "good, mom for you to do."


    "Thank you, mom, but can you not let brother Chao know?"


    The girl''s voice was sweet and soft, with a little tension.


    Let Chao''s mother''s heart melt, oh, where their son''s fortune, married such a small wife.


    "Well, don''t tell him about our women."


    -


    he looked at his mother and chatted with him for a while, and then called him up.


    Facing his mother with a straight face, he said, "do you dislike people, little girls?"


    He raised his eyebrow slightly: "what is your saying?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "I can tell you, Chao Zhou, if you are not good to porcelain, I want you to eat good fruit."


    Su porcelain secretly drank a cup of papaya juice, very satisfied.


    She thought with regret that she couldn''t drink at home.


    Of course, Chao''s mother only prepared one room.


    So when Su porcelain sat on the bed and saw the man calmly take off his coat, he blinked, then stretched out his hand to block his eyes.


    But secretly separated the gap.


    Chaozhou slightly hook lips, also do not tear through the girl, big square.


    Smooth abdominal muscles, strong body.


    Su porcelain said in a soft voice: "you... You... You..."


    she was a little shy.


    But I can''t help watching.


    Looking at the deep eyes of the boat, he said in a low voice, "dear, I''ll take a bath first."


    The heart of Suzhou porcelain is bumping.


    She could not help lying on the bed and covering her face.


    Think seriously.


    But for the first time they were in the same bed.


    When Chaozhou came out.


    She pretended to be asleep.


    The man looked down at the girl and gave her a kiss.


    The girl could not help but open her wet eyes and looked over.


    "Do not pretend to sleep?"


    Su porcelain cheek is tiny red, long eyelash quiver ah quiver, whispered: "good night."


    He reached out to the boat, held the man, lowered his head, and said in a low voice, "fool, what are you thinking about? How can I possibly dislike you? Yeah? It''s too late to hurt you. "


    The girl reached for his clothes and looked at it with beautiful eyes.


    Chao Zhou rubbed her head, always rich in magnetic voice more than a little meaning unknown flavor: "later you will know."


    -


    Chao Yingdi got up ahead of time.


    He went out to smoke a cigarette and then took a bath.


    A little calm thought.


    The little girl is soft and good-natured. He doesn''t know that, just like a little boy.


    But.


    Think of the words I said to my mother.


    Chao Zhou leaned against the wall, drooping his eyes slightly, and did not know what he was thinking.


    When Su porcelain started school, the Korean film emperor had to fulfill his promise to make a realistic film.


    This film is to sign up for the award, that is to say, it can add an unshakable honor and status to Chaozhou.


    Even if you can''t get it, being nominated is a kind of affirmation.


    But what Chaozhou is interested in is the content inside, which is a new breakthrough and test.


    This film is to be shot in the mountains. It is about a man''s mediocre life, as well as the inability to face the family pain, the ups and downs of life, and the powerlessness to compromise. The whole film is dark and heavy atmosphere, also reflects the bottom of life.


    Although the two people talk less, but Chaozhou still sends her messages every day.


    Su porcelain can feel that men are making this film more deeply than ever, and there is still time.


    But after more than half a month, she couldn''t get through to Chaozhou.


    Su porcelain calls each other over and over again.


    However, every time I get the message: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    the girl pursed her lips slightly.


    I heard the voices of several people talking.


    "Did you watch the news just now? There was a heavy rain in Mianyang. A remote village was trapped by the heavy rain. Isn''t Chao Ying emperor filming there? I''m worried


    "I have seen it too. I hope that the film emperor will come back safely. Now my whole heart is full of ups and downs. I''m so scared. What''s going to happen


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Don''t you crow! How could I have something to do with the movie emperor! What''s more, the rescue workers should rush there immediately, and people will be rescued soon! "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips more tightly.


    She looked at it and determined that it was the filming place of Chaozhou. After that, she called back to pacify Chao''s mother for a while, and then went to.


    The driver asked, "little girl, do you want to go to the place where the rainstorm is trapped? I''ll tell you, it''s very dangerous. Don''t run around."


    "I heard that there is a big star in the movie, but I''m not trapped."


    The girl raised her small face and said seriously, "I''ll find a very important person."


    After she got out of the car, she found that she was not the only one who wanted to go up. There are also some fans who have heard of it, but the rainstorm is so heavy that they can only wait there, and there are relevant personnel around.


    When Su porcelain passed by, they still heard them crying: "brother Zhou is going to be OK. I just heard them say that we should make sure the way to get in..."


    "Wuwu, I don''t know. Brother Zhou has no news, the company doesn''t contact people, and sister Ling is worried about it."


    "He will be all right."


    The voice of the girl came.


    Several fans looked in the past and were stunned.


    They all felt that the girl was a little familiar, but they could not tell where they had seen it, and now it was raining, their eyes could hardly open.


    Su porcelain added: "he will be OK."


    It''s like saying it to them, and it''s like saying it to yourself.


    It''s about this tone. It''s a little too sure. The confused hearts of fans have been gradually calmed down.


    And those who stop people have begun to chase people: "you little girls, don''t hinder us, go to a safe place and wait."


    How can these individuals be willing to leave, they look at the distance one by one, praying for the boat.


    But they were driven all the way and had to step back.


    Some of the girls, however, saw the girl who threw the umbrella and ran in the direction above, taking advantage of people''s inattention.


    They were stunned.


    There was a strong sense of shock in my heart.


    In the heart for a long time.


    And one of them, like in the blur, saw a small figure in the past.


    He thought it was an illusion, but he didn''t think it was true.


    She couldn''t help being a little angry: "that little girl..."


    Su porcelain couldn''t hear him. She was worried that Chaozhou could not sit and wait for the news.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    Look ahead.


    It has been raining for three days and four nights. At the beginning, everyone didn''t pay attention to it. After all, rain is a common thing in this season.


    But on the third day, it didn''t stop, and even when the signal disappeared, people panicked.


    Chaozhou''s mobile phone has no signal. I don''t know how long I have walked in the rain in order to return to the girl''s message.


    But accidentally fell into the water, completely shut down.


    The crew also fell into a state of depression and anxiety. The village was remote and the roads were hard to walk. The heavy rain flooded all the places.


    There are few villagers here.


    Although I know the way, it''s hard to get out with the crew. Now it''s easier to come in and harder to go out. If you''re not careful, you''ll be in danger. They went, and they had to go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    What''s more, they are not ordinary people. If they are well-known, they can''t be contacted immediately. They will apply for rescue soon.


    Some villagers have something to eat at home, so they won''t be hungry yet.


    Some younger actors have already started to cry, and everyone is afraid of death.


    Chao Zhou leaned against the wall. It was raining heavily outside. Assistant Xiao Chen sighed: "brother Zhou, I''m a little sorry now. Why didn''t I go shopping with Xiao xuduo? If she knew that I was dead, she would not be sad to die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," the man said in a low voice


    Xiao Chen felt a little heavy: "brother Zhou, don''t you... Worry?"


    How can Chaozhou not worry? He is worried that he will not return the information of the little girl. The other party will not be confused, worried that if she knew, now will be red eyes.


    But I can''t coax people. I can only sit here and wait.


    Chaozhou has not seen people cry, she is so good, so soft, a tear, he can not heartache to death.


    I can''t stand it just thinking about it.


    The man took out a cigarette and lit it. He looked dignified.


    Xiao Chen is looking for the signal, but still not.


    He just stood at the door, the director also slightly raised his head, do not know what to think, can think of ways, they have thought about.


    Xiao Chen looked at the photos of his girlfriend in his mobile phone, and the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt.


    Just as he was tearful, he saw a villager come up with a small figure behind him. Although he looked a little embarrassed...


    but Xiao Chen suddenly stood up.


    He ran into the room and said, "brother Zhou! Brother Zhou! sister-in-law! sister-in-law! Here comes my sister-in-law


    Facing the boat body slightly stand straight, deep eyes looked over, tight lip line: "I am not in the mood to joke with you now."


    Xiao Chen shook his head: "no, it''s true! Sister in law, she''s really here


    A slight meal toward the boat, the look of the whole person changed, and strode out.


    The girl was all wet and dirty, and her face was stained with mud. So slightly raised a small face, looked over, soft voice called a: "brother Chao."


    Chaozhou''s heart seems to have been caught by a big hand.


    He went over and held the man in his arms, tightening slightly, suppressing his anger and fear.


    "Do you want me to die of pain?"


    Chaozhou''s voice was a little hoarse. He lowered his head and tightened his lip line.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and said, "brother Chao, I want to stay with you."


    Xiao Chen choked slightly.


    To be exact, he was shocked by the girl. He always thought that Chao Ge liked more people. I like it very much. I think about people everywhere.


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s love is not lost to Chao Ge at all.


    Xiao Chen, a big man, is red in his eyes.


    And the rest of the crew was also stunned. Chao Ying emperor has always been clean and calm, and does not have affairs with any actress. But now, it is holding the girl tightly.


    But more surprised, the little girl even risked her life to find someone.


    Little Chen just wanted to come over, he was called to stop: "you just stand there, don''t move, and help me get some hot water."


    The man bent down to pick up the girl and turned into the room.


    Facing the boat to put down people, but not a bit of thought, he looked at the little girl''s face pale, can not help but feel distressed.


    Simply because the woman had the clothes she had worn when she was young, she took something to exchange with her partner.


    Bring the clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Before the hot water was ready, Chaozhou took off one of his clothes and put it on the girl''s body. He put his hand around her and said in a low voice, "Why are you so stupid?"


    The heart was seized by an invisible hand, even a little breathless.


    The man has deep eyes and bows to kiss the girl''s forehead.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and held the man in her arms. Her face was pale and slightly tilted up, as if to make sure that she had really found Chaozhou: "brother Chao."


    She called softly.


    Chao boat low er a, slightly tighten hands, want to put the whole warm source all to permeate past: "Chao Ge is in."


    Su porcelain looks at people without blinking.


    The little girl saw Chaozhou as soft as a mess. He bowed his head and covered his lips.


    Su porcelain asked him to kiss him.


    This kiss does not bring any desire, but only cherish and heartache, as if to rub a girl into the body.


    Chaozhou thought.


    In his whole life, he probably fell on people.


    Just like the first time I saw the little girl, I had to be careful.


    The girl was wet and dirty, standing not far from the movie emperor, looking up, as if she had found her own home.


    Chaozhou just wants to hold people in his arms and never let go.


    Xiao Chen opened the curtain: "brother Zhou, the water is cooked... Ah, I didn''t see anything." He quickly covered his eyes and went out.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. She grabs the man''s clothes, and her lips finally recover a little blood color.


    The little girl clung to her.


    Zhaozhou Weidun: "take a bath first."


    He turned his eyes away from him...


    the man''s voice was slightly low.


    Su porcelain soft voice: "hold for a while."


    She did not blink at the boat, eyes full of attachment.


    Chaozhou can''t help but whisper: "good, take a bath first, and let you hold enough later."


    The girl nodded.


    The bathrooms in the countryside are usually close to the most corner. Now they are flooded by heavy rain. Fortunately, the woman''s family has brought a bath basin.


    While pouring hot water, she said to Su porcelain: "little girl, you are so fierce. It''s raining so hard to find your boyfriend..."


    the woman''s face looks a little emotional, as if she thought of something young.


    The girl took off her clothes and went into the bathtub. She looked down and saw the dirty look on her face.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. She is so embarrassed that she has to arch on the man. The other side didn''t dislike her at all, but he also kissed her.


    Chaozhou stood outside the door, his mood had not been pacified, just to think again. There is a kind of indescribable fear and dryness, he light a cigarette again, clip in the hand.


    Smoke enveloped his face.


    I can''t see anything.


    When the woman came out, Chaozhou pinched the cigarette.


    The other side looked at him and said, "the little girl has suffered a little cold. I''ll cook some ginger soup and millet porridge for her later."


    Chao Zhou said thanks to her.


    The woman said with a smile: "your girlfriend really attaches great importance to love. If someone else, you really can''t do this. In the future, you should treat others well. "


    She speaks with an accent and her Mandarin is not very standard.


    Toward the boat low er a, eyes deep way: "this life I only have her so one."


    The woman laughed again, and Dinon said, "you city people have good skin. The little girl is white as if she could shine, and her skin looks thin and smooth..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Chaozhou listened to her as she spoke and walked.


    Weidun.


    Against the wall.


    The little girl looks soft.


    It''s soft everywhere.


    Holding a cigarette in his hand, Chaozhou thought calmly.


    The larynx rolled down imperceptibly.


    -


    women''s young clothes are a bit like wedding, a little festive.


    Wearing it, she felt like a doll in a new year''s picture.


    When she knocked on the door of the boat, she blushed a little and hid in bed.


    Chao Zhou raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He went over, picked up the man and whispered, "come and let me have a look."


    The girl covered her face and said in a soft voice, "it''s not beautiful..."


    Chao Zhou came to the ear and said, "let my husband have a look, eh?"


    The little girl''s earlobe is so red that it can drip blood.


    Long eyelashes droop slightly.


    Little hands hold on to his clothes.


    Looking at the boat for a while: "my baby is really beautiful."


    Su porcelain: "really... Really?"


    She stretched out her hand and pulled at her clothes. Although the clothes were not rustic, she always felt that she would feel like a doll in a new year''s picture.


    Su porcelain has always hated that she is not feminine, so she can''t help pursing her lips.


    Think the man is to coax her.


    Now, she''s less feminine, not sexy at all.


    "Really."


    The little girl is lovely and soft. Her face is white and tender, and her eyes are big.


    The heart of Chaozhou has melted.


    He could not help but bow his head, hook people, kiss.


    Su porcelain reached out and held the man.


    Seriously think, whether or not to coax her, anyway, the other party is her people.


    After drinking ginger soup and millet porridge, the girl''s body gradually warmed up.


    I fell asleep in the arms of Chaozhou.


    And the arrival of Soviet porcelain is also a tranquilizer.


    In particular, knowing that someone had come to rescue, the crew members also slightly settled down, not as anxious as before.


    After three days and four nights of rain, the trend is getting smaller and smaller.


    The atmosphere was not as dull as before.


    Everyone is a little bit curious about the identity of the girl, especially when the movie emperor treats people as a treasure.


    When she woke up, she found that the man was not around and she went out of the house.


    "Sister in law, brother Zhou and the director are talking in the next living room," Chen said


    The girl nodded.


    Seeing that she wanted to go out, Xiao Chen could not help saying, "sister-in-law, where do you want to go? I will accompany you."


    Su porcelain looked at the past and pursed her lips: "I''m going out to have a breath. You''re here. You don''t have to follow me."


    Xiao Chen looked at her back.


    I thought that my sister-in-law looked pretty in this dress. She was delicate and soft, and her skin was white and beautiful.


    It''s just like the little wives waiting to be married in ancient times.


    Outside the rain is small down, under the eaves of an 18-year-old boy, looked at her.


    Su porcelain also looked at him.


    Then take your eyes back.


    The boy looked around, came over and said, "are you really looking for Chao Ying emperor?"


    The girl raised her little face and nodded.


    At first, the boy was a little curious about her, but now it is a little amazing. He didn''t see what the girl looked like at the beginning. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. Even in the entertainment industry, I couldn''t find her so pure and smart.


    "My name is Song Yi."


    Boys don''t know what they want to do, anyway, they just want to talk to each other.


    "What''s your name?"


    Su porcelain gave him a puzzled look.


    Song Yi looked at the girl''s beautiful big eyes and blushed a little: "I''m also a filmmaker. Although I''m not famous yet, I believe I''ll be angry soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Su porcelain nodded. She didn''t know what the other party wanted to say, but she wanted to drink some water now.


    So he turned around.


    Song saw that she wanted to go, but subconsciously pulled.


    The little girl, with her big beautiful eyes, looked up at her small face.


    Director Feng patted Chao Zhou on the shoulder: "I can''t see, or we can hide the most in Chao Ying emperor. There is such a beautiful young wife at home."


    He is a little envious, the little girl is desperate to find, this is not only like, this is love.


    Chaozhou out of the living room, first back to the room, see the girl is not in, not from the micro pick under the eyebrows, turned.


    Xiao Chen was playing a stand-alone game with his low-power mobile phone. He raised his face and said, "brother Zhou, are you looking for your sister-in-law? She was out just now


    Chao Zhou asked, "where did you go?"


    Xiao Chen pointed to the door: "it''s to breathe."


    As soon as I went out, I saw the scene under the eaves.


    The little boy in the crew grabs his wife''s hand, his eyes twinkle.


    The boat''s lips were slightly turned down.


    "I remember your name is Song Yi?"


    Song Yiwei Leng.


    Look at the past.


    The emperor stood in front of him, his eyes were not good, slightly drooping his eyes, the aura of his whole body was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He fell in love with the girl subconsciously.


    Su porcelain reached out to grab the man''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "brother Chao, I''m thirsty."


    Song Yi seems to be aware of it, a bit hit.


    However, Chao Zhou was not pleased with the other party''s sight. She took the little girl to the room, bent down and said, "I saw him holding your hand..."


    his warm breath was a little itchy.


    Su porcelain lifted long eyelashes, stretched out a small hand, obediently held the man''s man, coax people: "only for brother Chao."


    She slightly raised her small face, blinked her eyes, and explained in a soft voice, "I just haven''t had time to get rid of him."


    Chaozhou is more comfortable.


    But he was still jealous.


    Girls are always missed by other men. Those in school are not enough. Now the little boys in the drama group see them and are staring at people.


    He could not help but lean down and said in a low voice, "hmm? What else? "


    The girl''s cheeks are red and her eyelashes are trembling.


    "Only for your kiss, only for your hug."


    Looking at the little girl in the boat, she was obedient and soft, and let him bully her.


    In a low voice, "porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain grabs his clothes and blinks.


    Chao Zhou put his arms around her waist.


    Lower your head.


    "Only like me."


    Su porcelain ear tip is hot, nodding.


    She reached out and hugged it back.


    Chaozhou loves to kiss her lips most.


    And then little by little.


    It''s been a long time.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it. Her eyes are misty: "brother Chao..."


    the voice of the little girl is soft and sweet... Now it''s waxy, and she''s a bit soft and coquettish.


    Chao Zhou''s deep eyes stare at people and stick them in the past.


    His voice was low and magnetic, and he said, "what''s your name, brother Chao?"


    "Darling, call her husband."


    System: "bah! What a shame! Dad doesn''t have a son-in-law like him! "


    Su porcelain tightens her hands, and the red cheek spreads to the neck.


    But Chaozhou held her there.


    I''m not allowed to go anywhere.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly, and her red lips opened slightly.


    Chaozhou stares at people.


    Su porcelain was seen by him a little shy, soft voice way: "you close your eyes first."


    The girl saw the eyes closed.


    She raised her face slightly, and her red lips were soft and waxy and called her husband.


    He opened his eyes to the boat and lowered his head: "dear, call again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Su porcelain pursed her lips and complained: "no, you fouled."


    The man picks eyebrow: "do not call to kiss you."


    He sticks to the person ear side way: "kiss to my home baby leg is soft, where also can''t go."


    The girl''s cheeks were reddish and her eyes were misty.


    She raised her little face and called again.


    Then he reached out and hugged the man and stuck it on the other side''s body. He couldn''t get up: "I called, no kissing."


    When she was playing rogue, she didn''t have the calmness and calmness on the big screen. The money jar pursed her lips. How did she get cheated by the man at the beginning.


    Su porcelain holding people, thought for a while: "you can''t bully me again, or... Or I''ll run away from home."


    Chao Zhou held out his hand and bowed his head: "leave home? Where else do you want to go


    He bent down and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Obviously, he is not afraid of the threat of girls, with a little coquettish rascal.


    Celadon.


    Looking up at her small face, she said seriously, "or I''ll bite you and bite you like last time."


    Bow to the boat.


    I thought.


    Why is his baby so cute?


    Where is his pain.


    Obviously, Chao Zhou stopped talking. Seeing that the little girl was amused, she turned red and spoiled in a low voice: "well, don''t bully me, my wife is what she says."


    Song Yi was a little nervous after that day, for fear that he would come to talk to him.


    I know the relationship between them.


    But he still can''t help but think of the girl''s face, a bit in a daze.


    Would they be... Another relationship?


    Song Yi is a little expectant.


    If so... Then one day, he climbed to a higher position, and when he went to the boat and wrapped up another little girl, would he have a chance.


    But Song Yi soon realized his naive ideas.


    Chao Ying emperor did not find him for the first time, but he did not shy away from the intimacy with the girl in the crew, sometimes holding people, or bending down to kiss people''s forehead.


    Song Yi knows, that is the other side intentionally do to oneself see.


    Sure enough.


    As he wrung the towel, he came to the boat, passed by him and said, "what do you like about her? Love at first sight? "


    Song looked at the past, he opened his mouth slightly, did not say a word, is tacit.


    "I''m young and have a lot of potential."


    Song Yi did not know where he had the courage to say such provocative words.


    Chao Zhou looked at him, slightly pick eyebrows, eyes is not a little smile.


    Then he handed over a cigarette, and the topic was a little bit off the track: "your play, acting in a proper way, is not suitable for this line."


    His voice was low, without sarcasm, like a light statement and evaluation.


    However.


    Song Yi''s attention is not at all on this, his eyes fall on the man''s ring finger.


    There''s a ring there.


    He was stunned.


    Chaozhou has gone past, and the little girl comes out from inside and talks to him with her little face up.


    He reached out and rubbed her head.


    The corners of the lips are slightly hooked.


    When the rescuers came in, the rain almost stopped.


    Chaozhou''s play is still to be shot, but it will be delayed for a while.


    Su porcelain returned to school, everything was normal and peaceful.


    Until she was stopped by a man.


    The girl grabbed her hand: "Su porcelain, it''s really you! Didn''t you... Didn''t you drop out of school? How can you still be admitted to NTU? Where did you get the money? "


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    The girl looked at her with an unbelievable face and a faint shock and jealousy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Su porcelain looked at her for a long time before she recognized the other party.


    Slightly lift long eyelashes, red lips soft spit out a word: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Wu Xian was even more stunned when she threw her hand away.


    She can''t believe that Su porcelain dare to do this to her! When the other party used to be in her house, don''t even dare to speak loudly with her.


    Wu Xian couldn''t help sneering.


    Soon after she entered the school, she heard how Su porcelain was so popular. First, she was beautiful and chased by boys. Then I got the scholarship, and then I was lucky to be on the show and talk to the movie emperor.


    At the beginning, Wu Xian just thought that she had the same name and surname. When she saw the girl on TV, she was suspicious and couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the girl used to be less talkative, and when she was at home, she always lowered her head. The girls who talk to the movie emperor are beautiful and pure. Just by looking at their appearance, they know that they will be the type most boys like.


    Until now, Wu Xian is sure!


    This is really the Suzhou porcelain that lives in her home!


    Wu Xian is really jealous. She has been a fan of Chaozhou for a few years. People around her know that her idol is Chao Ying emperor. Wu Xian once wanted to apply for film and television, but her parents just didn''t agree. She had to give up, but she never gave up the dream of approaching Chaozhou.


    But now, Su porcelain is to talk to Chaozhou, they are still so close.


    What''s the reason for Su porcelain! That''s the man she adores!


    Wu Xian''s heart gushed a stream of evil fire, jealousy can not do.


    "Stop!"


    Wu Xian stopped people''s way. She looked at them and sarcastically said, "Su porcelain, where did you get the money to go to university and where do you live? You''re not taken care of by an old man. "


    "Don''t say hello when you see your cousin. Is that what your parents gave you?"


    Su porcelain stopped and looked at it.


    She lifted her long eyelashes slightly, looked at people without blinking, and said in a soft voice: "cousin? I don''t have a cousin like that. "


    Wu Xian''s face was distorted. The girl said she was a thing!


    She raised her hand and was ready to slap.


    But she was firmly caught by the girl.


    Wu Xian said angrily, "Su porcelain, who took you in after your parents left! You white eyed wolf! If my parents didn''t give you food, drink and clothes, you would have starved to death outside. Do you have a conscience? Even a dog knows better than you. I''m sorry for my parents, they raised such a thing as you! "


    "Shut up."


    The girl looked over with her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Wu Xian continued: "are you afraid that I will tell you the ugly things you did? Sucra, what my parents did to you. For you to eat and drink, for you to go to school, you don''t even want to recognize me now, you don''t even want to recognize my parents.... "


    " pa! "


    A clear voice rang out.


    Wu Xian covered her face, widened her eyes and looked at the past in disbelief.


    Su porcelain hit her!


    System: "cub, Cub! How can you beat someone yourself! Does it hurt? QvQ¡£¡±


    Su porcelain seriously replied, "well, the skin is a little thick."


    She put down her hand and looked at Wu Xian. She said softly, "they have swallowed up the compensation and the house is not enough. They helped me to drop out of school and expelled me. Do I have to be grateful to them? Weeping? "


    Wu Xian slightly stiff body, suddenly raised her face, looked at the past.


    How did Soviet porcelain know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Wu Xian retorted with a guilty conscience: "you are nonsense! What compensation and a house! Your parents don''t have compensation at all. They''re in debt! It was my parents who helped you sell your house and pay back the money! Tens of thousands of yuan were pasted upside down She covered her face, full of anger: "I didn''t expect that you, the white eyed wolf, think of our family like this! Do you want a face? Sucra, it''s clear that you don''t want to read. My parents advise you not to listen, so you run away from home! Who on earth has no conscience! "


    System: "this family is really shameless! Turn black and white into this! "


    Su porcelain eyes do not blink, red lips spit soft words: "let me estimate, the value of the house should be about one million. The compensation is at least 300000 yuan. You bought a new car worth 700000 yuan in the third month after I lived there... "


    the girl stopped slightly and continued:" the rest of the money will be put into your own bank card by your mother, and I intend to give it to you when you go to university in the future. If I also want to go to college, this money is not enough to pay, so your parents decided to let me drop out of school and let me go out to find a job to support myself


    In fact, the original owner was fooled in the past and didn''t understand anything. Even if a cousin bought a new car, she was also prevaricated by her aunt, so all this was inferred by Soviet porcelain.


    When she saw Wu Xian''s face completely changed, she knew she was right.


    Wu Xian couldn''t help but step back. Her face turned purple and said, "you''re nonsense! My parents are not like that! It''s you! You want to splash dirty water


    She pointed to the girl.


    The other side is to step forward, blink an eye way: "good, then we go to the police station to say clearly."


    Wu Xian quickly shook her head: "I will not go!"


    She screamed.


    Then turn around and leave.


    Su porcelain stood in place, slightly tilted his head and looked back.


    But Wu Xian, who ran away, was suspicious. Her face was pale. When did Su porcelain become so fierce?


    No way!


    Wu Xian remembers that slap just now, in the heart hate teeth itch, she must embrace this hatred!


    Let Su porcelain fall into disrepute!


    Wu Xian''s first idea is to spit bitterness in school, so that everyone knows that the girl is a white eyed wolf! But she quickly recalled what she had just said, and she could not help feeling a little bit frightened.


    What if she really went to the police! Those records can be checked!


    Wu Xian immediately overthrows, but she soon has a new idea.


    Su porcelain seems to live so well. She doesn''t believe it when she says that there is no one to take care of it!


    Just poke it out! She''ll be ruined immediately!


    -After attending the press conference, Chaozhou disappeared.


    Sister Ling is a little angry.


    Sooner or later, she will be angry to death!


    "Chaozhou, you''d better be careful. This is not a good time to announce your love and marriage."


    Sister Ling called and warned.


    Chao Zhou said a few words and hung up the phone.


    After receiving the information, Su porcelain left the school.


    The other side said he would give her a surprise.


    The girl subconsciously thinks that Chaozhou wants to send something to her.


    But when she arrived at her destination, she saw only a car leaning on the side of the road. She tilted her head slightly and looked at it without blinking.


    The girl dropped her eyes and knocked on the window.


    But was held by a man from behind.


    "Don''t move."


    A deep voice came.


    Su porcelain micro lifted her long eyelashes and noticed that the man was holding her waist, then opened the door and pushed her in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Chaozhou took off the black mask and whispered, "dear, kiss first."


    And now.


    Under a tree in the back, Wu Xian holds her mobile phone and zooms in on the car.


    She bit her teeth in anger.


    It''s a pity that we can''t take pictures of it, but the ambiguous action just now proves that Su porcelain was taken care of by others!


    It''s just that the situation is a little different from what Wu Xian thought. In her imagination, Su porcelain must be an old and ugly old man! But this man looks very young. Although he can''t see his face clearly, he can imagine from the car that he should have good conditions.


    Wu Xian was a little jealous, but she thought that Su porcelain would soon be ruined! I''m in a good mood again!


    Looking at the pictures I just took.


    Wu Xian doesn''t know why. She feels that the figure of a man looks familiar and familiar.


    It reminded her of the man she admired.


    But Wu Xian quickly overturned her own idea, how could it be! Su porcelain is a little bitch. How can the movie emperor like her?


    After the car left.


    Wu Xian made a phone call: "Hello, is this XX entertainment club? Su porcelain of NTU has been on the program of superheroes. There was a topic about it for a period of time. I have a piece of information. I don''t know if you are interested in...


    but after half a day, there was a great stir on the Internet!


    The hot search for Chaozhou quickly climbed to the first place!


    The topic of "female students of chaozhounan University" has become a hot topic. The exposure group has released a group of photos. In the picture, a man with a mask is holding a girl, and his behavior is relatively intimate. It looks very similar to the body and height of the Korean film emperor. When you lower your head, you can see a little shadow in your fuzzy eyebrows and eyes.


    The exposure group also released the dress that Chaozhou attended the press conference today, which was completely consistent.


    "Su porcelain, a female student of NTU, is pure and beautiful. Xueba goddess is suspected to be kept by someone. But this man looks like a Chaozhou. What do you think?"


    The netizen exploded instantly.


    [when I was on the show, I thought Chaozhou was a little ambiguous about this little girl! what the fuck! It''s true! ¡¿


    [disgusting! So fast to get involved! How about pure female college students? Does she deserve it? Stay away from the movie emperor! ¡¿


    [speechless and hyped with Chaozhou, don''t bring me to the stage of the movie emperor. Did you give the entrance fee? Can you grab a lot of them in a similar shape. ¡¿


    [in silence, it''s powder. I really think it''s my old Dynasty...]


    [the fans still deny it! Are you all blind? This is not Chaozhou. Who is it? ¡¿


    netizens, fans and passers-by all joined in. Some people thought it was the stone hammer, while others thought it was the female student of Nanjing University who wanted to make some hype. The photo is not clear. Who knows if I found a man who was similar to Chaozhou''s body and pretended to be photographed secretly!


    For a while, because of Chaozhou, some fans scolded Su porcelain.


    When sister Ling saw the information on the Internet, she knew that something would happen to Chaozhou sooner or later.


    She calmly gave a phone call to people: "Chaozhou, this matter we can press down, netizens are forgetful. As long as there are other things to distract their attention, and our public relations... As long as you don''t show up, this matter can be taken out for a period of time at most... "


    Chaozhou interrupted her:" do you mean let me deny it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Sister Ling didn''t say anything, which was a default.


    With a low voice, Chaozhou calmly interrupted her delusion: "impossible."


    Sister Ling said, "Chaozhou, don''t be impulsive... Destroy your future..." Chaozhou light said: "she is my wife, do not let her be wronged, is what I should do."


    Xiao Chen came in from the outside and said with a sad face: "brother Zhou, the outside is surrounded by reporters. Look at their appearance, they have to stay all day."


    Facing the boat slightly stand straight body, straight out.


    "Brother Zhou, you can''t go out now. They just want to wait for you to come out..."


    "standby car."


    The other side turned and looked at him.


    Xiao Chen was a little confused: "brother Zhou, where are you going?"


    Chao Zhou''s deep eyes looked over and returned two words.


    As soon as the reporter saw Chao Ying emperor come out, he surrounded him like a fly. The security guard stopped him in front of him, but a pile of microphone problems were aimed at Chaozhou.


    The man looks tall and cold, silent all the way, the extra eyes are not willing to give.


    Xiao Chen is worthy of having gone through all kinds of battlefields. First, he attacked the west, then the express delivery personnel threw away the group of reporters and sat in the car toward the boat with a low voice: "hurry up."


    "Brother Zhou, don''t worry. It''s on me."


    Xiao Chen saw the paparazzi coming up from the rearview mirror and subconsciously asked, "brother Zhou, there is someone behind us. Do we want to change the road..."


    he whispered to the boat, "No."


    Xiao Chen is a little confused about what Chao Yingdi wants to do. He says that he wants to get rid of these reporters. It''s not like... Letting people follow them...


    he murmured in his heart, increasing the gas speed.


    -


    as soon as the hot search came out, the students of NTU went crazy.


    "My God, is it true that Su porcelain and the film emperor of Korea? Is Chao Ying emperor really in contact with her


    "Ha ha, who knows, I saw something wrong in the last program. She was shy and threw herself into the arms of the movie emperor Chao. She was a green tea whore alive and well."


    "It''s no wonder that she doesn''t look up to the younger students of NTU. They''ve been ganging up with the film emperor."


    "I heard that the last time she went to visit the troupe, she had already started to treat the film emperor of Korea."


    "It''s good to be beautiful, even a big star can seduce him."


    Girls walk on the road, those people will look over, point and discuss in a low voice.


    And it was at the gate of Suzhou porcelain school.


    Those reporters who had been waiting for a long time surrounded them and said, "Su porcelain, what''s the relationship between you and the film emperor?"? How long have you been in this relationship? "


    "Are you in normal contact with Chaozhou? How did you know each other? Before or after the show? "


    "As far as I know, I heard that you went on a class visit with your classmates for a period of time, and Chao Yingdi specially left you to sign. Are there any abnormal transactions among you, and it seems that Chaozhou is also the one for you to go to university. Can we understand that you are in the relationship of keeping and being fostered? "


    A bunch of questions were thrown at the girl.


    Su porcelain looked at the past, and the faces were forced towards her.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Just wanted to talk.


    I don''t know who''s breathing from behind.


    At the same time, a tall figure crowded over and pulled the girl into her arms.


    The reporters were stunned.


    It''s the movie Emperor himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    And the students who watched the drama at NTU were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Chaozhou would appear here!


    "It''s Chaozhou! It''s really Chaozhou


    "Ah, ah, brother Zhou is so handsome, my God."


    "Wait a minute. What does that mean? Did he and Su porcelain... "


    and the reporters, as if they were smelling some gossip, were all excited. Connect the microphone to the past: "Chao Ying emperor, what is the relationship between you and Suzhou porcelain?"


    "If you show up here, do you acquiesce in the relationship with Suzhou porcelain? Did you arch her to university?"


    "Chao Ying emperor, please explain today''s hot search. Do you really have any secret and trade with Su porcelain?"


    Su porcelain did not expect that Chaozhou would appear here. She felt the other party''s arms around her waist and her arms were slender and powerful.


    I can''t help but look up at the past.


    The man''s eyes are deep, thin lips are slightly open, and a deep voice comes over: "no explanation, she''s my wife."


    With the fall of this sentence.


    There was a moment of silence.


    And Chaozhou has been holding the girl, squeezed out the reporter''s encirclement, closed the door, and left.


    Left behind a group of people who looked at each other.


    After a few seconds, it exploded like boiling water.


    In less than half an hour, the news of the hidden marriage of the film emperor spread all over the network, and the hot search number one, collapsed!


    Netizens are frying and boiling!


    [horizontal trough, horizontal trough! I heard you right, wife! Chaozhou is married! ¡¿


    [my mother, I always burst into a, my aunt''s heart is fried, ah ah ah ah]


    [it''s said that the foster people are beaten in the face. ¡¿


    [ha ha, if you find that you can''t do public relations, you have to say that you are married. After all, it''s not a joke to take care of female college students. Your future as a film emperor must not be destroyed. ¡¿


    [Chaozhou finally climbed to this position. How can''t you think about it? So many female stars can''t look up to them, and they like to soak up female students...]


    fans are shocked, and the sunspots also come out one after another, especially those of the opposite families, who wish Chaozhou to cool down in the entertainment industry immediately, so as not to block the way of their idols.


    For a while, the materials of Su porcelain were also picked up.


    The whole network discussion is crazy.


    [I''m the only one who thinks that this girl named Su porcelain doesn''t deserve Chaozhou? You can see it''s a cunning whore. It''s intentional. You want to be crazy. ¡¿You are not alone, though I don''t know where she came from. But when I watch the program, I think she is very pretentious. What''s more, the beauty effect of the program has gone too far. Actually, she is short and ugly [picture]


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ¡¿


    [malicious P-map is too much. This is the photo of Su porcelain. Keep your dog''s eyes open and don''t insult our alumni! ¡¿


    [it''s beautiful... I can''t see where it''s ordinary.


    [our taste in the old Dynasty is very good. Thank you. Some lemonade takes care of yourself. Do you have half of her beauty? ¡¿


    a netizen posted his own photo of himself: [bares his teeth] in general, but I think I am much more beautiful than some of the flowers of NTU.


    "... I can''t see that, thank you."


    "Oh, forget it. The railings are all crooked."


    "Although I am the black of Chaozhou, you are really ugly compared with his wife."


    "Net red face roll, disgusting to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    But there are still some people who don''t believe that Chaozhou has been married, and those fans can''t believe that their idol suddenly has a wife who wants to take off the powder but is not willing to take it off.


    Those sunspots are not easy to find such a mistake as Chaozhou. How can they let go. Therefore, the draft about Zhaozhou cheating female college students and supporting female college students is flying all over the world. They also bought the marketing number, as well as the water army control review.


    At this time, a microblog account forwarded one of the marketing numbers: my grandson''s daughter-in-law, who personally admitted to me! You''re the one to point out! backseat driver!


    Netizens blew up again!


    There''s no reason for that. Isn''t that Chao Laozi!


    Business Tycoon!


    When Chaozhou was a monk, many people thought he had something to do with him! But Chaozhou into the entertainment industry is the first to run from small characters. Only in the eyes of the director, can we have today''s achievements.


    So the people dispelled the suspicion.


    After all, if Chaozhou really had such a back door, it would not have run from the dragon''s cover with grey head and face.


    But now!


    Even the old man said a word himself!


    Fans are confused: so their family has always entered the entertainment industry, but they don''t want to go back and inherit hundreds of billions of property?


    And the gourd eater was stunned.


    Lying trough?


    Chaozhou is so rich and still comes to be a star. Is this the experience life of rich people?


    Mr. Chao all came out to speak in person. Those marketing numbers were immediately deleted from Weibo. He didn''t dare to utter a fart.


    And those negative comments have been suppressed.


    Chaozhou fosters female college students? Don''t be kidding, will you? That''s his wife.


    The kind of meeting parents.


    Apart from the fans who support it, the rest are a bit unacceptable.


    I''m going to dig out all kinds of materials about Suzhou porcelain.


    Dig and dig, and you''ll find out.


    Eh? The little girl is really beautiful, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, she looks so cute with milk tea.


    What, South University bully, can play guzheng!


    It seems that it''s not so bad. It''s more than enough for their old Dynasty, OK?


    This is the style of painting before fans.


    [go away, stay away from our boat brother! Disgusting and pretentious woman! ¡¿


    [how can my idol be with such a person? It''s worse than killing me. ¡¿


    [I can''t stand it. I think Lao Chao must have been cheated by using this green tea whore, white lotus. ¡¿


    the current painting style is like this.


    [Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa? Lao Chao, you don''t want to watch your wife! ¡¿


    [I, I, I went to watch the program again. Sue died. I must have been blind at the beginning. How could I scold such a cute little girl! ¡¿


    [there was an interview in Laochao wearing a ring!!! Look what I dug!! ¡¿


    [I think it''s obvious that Chao Zhou didn''t know he was going to NANDA to shoot the program. After knowing, the lip angle also slightly hook next. Seeing that his wife was talking to other boys, he was obviously jealous. 233]


    just as some of them were eating sugar, a fan named big V posted a long micro blog.


    She was a big fan of Chaozhou when she was trapped in the mountains. She went with several fans to wait for the rescue. It was at this time that a little girl, regardless of her life danger, went to see the film emperor.


    At this time, she did not know that the other party was Suzhou porcelain.


    @It''s a bamboo shoot, not a grandson: I''m really glad that there was such a little girl in our old Dynasty who loved him so much that she didn''t care about herself. I will never take off the powder in my life. She is also the only sister-in-law I recognize.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    A video was quickly posted.


    The release is another small fan, she originally wanted to record the scene of the day, although the girl did not appear. But that voice, no mistake.


    The last few seconds were the angry voice of the blocker.


    But in the sky, under the rainstorm, it is a rare crash, let people heart.


    Many fans were shocked after listening to the voice.


    How many people can do this?


    They like Chaozhou for several years. They may not have the courage. Even if they arrive at the scene and see such scenes, they will feel timid and afraid.


    After all, in the face of nature, human beings are insignificant.


    But the girl did not hesitate at all, knowing that Chaozhou was trapped and could not be contacted, she went to find him without hesitation.


    Don''t say it was powder for a year and half a year, even the old powder of Chaozhou couldn''t help but blush.


    They are consistent with the outside world, see where the girl is not, immediately can tear out a piece of sky for you.


    How dare you say that the wife of their brother Zhou asked them?


    -


    Su porcelain didn''t know how they were so confused that they announced their relationship.


    Chaozhou is indifferent: "anyway, sooner or later also want to open."


    He reached out and said, "come here, my husband hugs me."


    He looks at the lovely and soft girl.


    Slightly hook lips.


    After the declaration of sovereignty, those who covet his wife should be honest with him one by one.


    How could Wu Xian have thought that all these things would be like this.


    What''s more, the people who are with Su porcelain are really her idols!


    She''s mad with jealousy!


    And Chaozhou married Su porcelain!


    By what! Su porcelain is just living in their house. Everything depends on their faces. Now he is on the boat to Nantah. He has become his wife!


    And Wu Xian''s parents are also unbelievable.


    "Daughter, isn''t this the star you''re chasing?"


    "How could she be related to a big star?"


    Wu Xian was crying and crying: "Ma, Ma, I don''t care. What makes Su porcelain better than me? She not only goes to Nantah with me, but also marries my idol! I can''t swallow it! "


    But Wu Xian''s parents don''t think so.


    They didn''t expect that this cheap niece had such a good life. For a time, they were envious and envious. Why is it not their daughter, dating and marrying big stars, but the stinky girl Su porcelain.


    But on second thought.


    They are the only family members in the world, and I heard that stars make a lot of money. Not only that, it seems that the big star''s family is still running a company. They heard that they had money to spend, so they casually sold out a villa.


    Wu Xian''s parents are an ordinary family. They have already spent more than one million yuan. Besides, if they hadn''t taken Su porcelain, this niece would have starved to death outside.


    Now that this niece is married so well, shouldn''t she be filial to them?


    But Wu Xian knew what her parents thought and said with wide eyes, "we''re going to see that little bitch of Suzhou porcelain?"


    Wu Xian''s mother said, "don''t you like the movie emperor very much? We are now relatives of others. It is not simple for you to sign your name, and you have long wanted to enter the entertainment industry? The star of the National People''s Congress goes through the back door. If our daughter looks so good, she will be angry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Wu Xian was moved. She wanted to be a star in order to get close to Chaozhou. But the idol she admired even married the little bitch Su porcelain.


    She wants to be an idol, but she also wants to grab Chaozhou.


    Why does Su porcelain compete with her?


    -


    at the gate of South University, Wu Xian''s parents had been waiting outside for a long time. They claimed to be the uncles and aunts of Suzhou porcelain. Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t want to see them.


    This can make two small holes to anger, directly look for the past.


    Porcelain


    Wu Xian''s mother said gently, "have you suffered outside? My aunt is worried about you." She squeezed out two tears: "you said that you, a child, ran away from home without saying a word. How do you want us to explain to your parents?"


    Wu Xian''s father sighed: "come back. Your aunt cried for several days and nights after you left. Her eyes were swollen. You said, why don''t you give us a peace report... It''s half a year since you left. "


    System: "these two people are still shameless! I''m so angry with Dad! And face for Dad


    Su porcelain: "all not angry." I found her eyelashes all around her.


    But Wu Xian''s mother still held her hand and cried, "your cousin said that you don''t want to recognize us. My aunt is very upset. Where do your parents have any compensation? You must have been cheated. There is still a debt list that I helped your parents pay. Let''s go home and solve the misunderstanding. Don''t hurt your family''s harmony...


    "what money is not money? What are you talking about?" Wu Xian''s father scolded: "you let the children listen to what to do, we have done what should be done. Even if I go to hell in the future, I will be worthy of it


    He is red thick neck way: "find a child OK, you talk so much why, frighten her how to do!"


    Couple, you and I, completely do not give people the opportunity to speak, let those students listen clearly.


    "I''ve heard that Su CI lived in her uncle''s house before, but later dropped out of school. I thought her uncle was not good to her. That''s it. It''s too bad for Soviet porcelain. "


    "Yes, her uncles and aunts have been supporting her, and she suspects that her parents'' compensation will be swallowed. Is it not clear what kind of a good relative is to her? "


    "Yes, relatives also help her parents pay back the money. If I have such relatives, I would be happy to die."


    Su porcelain listened to those people''s words, raised his face and looked at the past.


    Slightly crooked head: "you want me to go home?"


    Wu Xian''s mother nodded quickly.


    "I have a family now," the girl said softly


    Wu Xian''s mother saw that Su porcelain coldly threw her hand away. She was a little angry. She didn''t know good or bad, but she still kept her temper and said in a good voice: "it was my aunt who was not good before. You shouldn''t be told to wash dishes at home. After that, Xian Xian will do all the dirty work alone. Why don''t you just study at home? You''re a child. When you get married, you don''t tell your aunts and uncles. I know they are big stars, but my aunt also watched you grow up. We should also see whether he treats you well... "


    father Wu Xian sighed," don''t blame your aunt for being wordy. After you disappear, she goes out to look for someone every day. In the evening, I have to cry secretly for fear that you will be bullied outside... "


    I haven''t finished speaking.


    I was interrupted by a girl.


    She opened her red lips and spat out soft words: "it''s not impossible to let me go back. First, I''ll return my parents'' compensation and the house they left me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Wu Xian''s mother was stunned. She didn''t expect the girl to be so ungrateful. She said coldly, "I have said that your parents have no compensation. We have paid all the debts they owe."


    Su porcelain was staring at people: "whose debt did they owe? Where is the IOU?"


    Wu Xian''s mother choked. Unexpectedly, the other side turned out to be so glib. For a moment, she hemmed and hawed: "you child, who did you learn from? You can go home and have a look at us."


    She reached for someone.


    Did not expect the girl is impartial to avoid, that beautiful eyes staring at her: "show me the IOU, I believe your words."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Wu Xian''s father immediately said, "we didn''t take the IOU with us. Will uncle and aunt cheat you as a child?" Seeing more and more people around him, he was also a little flustered: "come back with us!"


    However, she picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Wu Xian''s mother suddenly felt wrong: "who are you calling?"


    The other side looked at her: "police, auntie, this kind of thing needs the organ to come forward, only then won''t injustice you, can return you and uncle a innocence."


    The girl''s voice is delicate and soft, but what she says makes Wu Xian''s parents'' faces change.


    Wu Xian''s mother, in particular, jumped up and slapped off the girl''s mobile phone. She was torn apart.


    "What do you call the police for?"


    She seems to have, but angry, sharp voice, where there is before the gentle appearance. Let the students around watch the drama and shoot video, is also a shock.


    "You won''t really swallow the compensation from their parents, are you so guilty?"


    Suddenly there was a voice in the crowd.


    Wu Xian''s mother immediately looked at it and said, "what are you talking about! Say it again She said, seeing those people taking videos, she reflected that this was to be sent to the Internet. Immediately, he rushed over and said, "what are you afraid of?"! No shooting


    Those people were so scared that they stepped back, but the camera was always focused on this face.


    Su porcelain looked at the broken mobile phone on the ground and sipped her lower lip slightly.


    This is from Chaozhou.


    But now it''s broken.


    The girl picked it up and looked at Wu Xian''s parents with her light eyes.


    And those around the discussion is also more and more, Wu Xian''s parents see the situation is not good, also immediately fled the scene.


    And this thing is also rapidly fermenting.


    Chaozhou received the news, lip line slightly pick.


    He didn''t go to the trouble of these people, but they came by themselves.


    And that afternoon.


    Wu Xian''s parents also received a subpoena from the court.


    They want to spit out all the money!


    You''re kidding!


    At the same time, the Soviet porcelain incident was revealed, after being guided by the people with a heart. Chaozhou fans are also very angry. If they want to bully their old wife, they should ask them whether they agree or not.


    The fighting power of fans can''t be underestimated.


    Su porcelain''s certificate of dropping out of school was issued. Where did she drop out of school herself. It is clear that Wu Xian, the black hearted relatives, has not enough money to swallow the girl. She has to go to the school and ask the principal to force her to quit school!


    Moreover, according to some people familiar with the matter, Wu Xian''s parents once wanted to sell the girl to a disabled person, and it was a secret agreement. Then something happened to the disabled person, and it didn''t come to an end. Moreover, Su porcelain was the worst in school. Compared with her, Wu Xian lived a princess life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Moreover, this is not enough. After su porcelain lost its value, Wu Xian''s parents thought she was wasting food at home, so they drove her out.


    Not to mention the fans of Chaozhou, even the Netizens feel irritated.


    It''s not enough to swallow the compensation and the house. I also want the girl to marry a disabled person! How old was she then? She was only sixteen! This is not as good a relative as a dog!


    Chao''s mother loved her daughter-in-law. She didn''t expect her daughter-in-law to have such excellent relatives.


    And the old man, even more furious!


    "My grandson dare not bully my granddaughter-in-law! They''re nothing


    "Yes, this account must be well calculated."


    Wu Xian could not have imagined that she had not yet reached the peak of her life. Life has become a mess, around the students do not say, she returned home, but also by relatives roll eyes.


    "Bah! What a man! I thought that you had no intention of taking in other girls! You should also swallow the money left by their parents to the little girl! There is no lack of virtue


    The life of Wu Xian''s family suddenly fell into darkness.


    They used to have a good life, and now they have to go back.


    Wu Xian''s parents couldn''t stand the difference and went to ask for Su porcelain.


    But unexpectedly, the girl looked at them and said, "take mine, and return it without any difference."


    Not only that.


    Wu Xian''s father was fired, saying that it had nothing to do with the Chao family.


    Wu Xian can''t stand such a poor life. Now she always has to spend thrifty. She has to be criticized.


    All kinds of tantrums.


    The whole family blamed each other and put the blame on each other.


    -


    Chao''s mother didn''t use the Internet much before. Since his son got married, he watched it several times a day.


    Her daughter-in-law is deeply loved by her fans.


    Chao''s mother knows from her fans how good her daughter-in-law is. Especially when I know how popular the daughter-in-law is in the school, I feel a little cluttered.


    When Chaozhou took people home, he pulled them over.


    "You need more time to accompany porcelain, you know?"


    Looking at his mother, he said in a low voice, "what do you see and hear?"


    "If the little girl dislikes it, don''t blame your mother for not reminding her." Toward the mother small hum a: "you look at you, in addition to this face also see past, what will be. How many years older than a girl, and what advantage do you have against young men like that? "


    Chaozhou was rejected by his mother for no reason. He stood upright slightly and raised his eyebrows slightly: "don''t worry, your daughter-in-law can''t run."


    Su porcelain took a bath and sat by the bed: "porcelain, come here."


    She blinked and walked over.


    The other party reaches out and takes her to her leg.


    "My mother came to me today," he said


    Wei Dun, the film emperor, said in a low voice: "she is afraid that you dislike me. Do you dislike me? Well? "


    Su porcelain stretched out his hand, holding people, soft and soft way: "do not dislike."


    How could she dislike Chaozhou.


    The little girl was sweet and soft, and her eyes were foggy.


    Looking at the film emperor''s heart itching, deep eyes looked at the past, and his voice was low and heavy: "I often exercise, strong body, even in my forties, I can hold you up with one hand."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, tightened her hands and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t hold it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    She likes Chaozhou. Even if he becomes an old man, she will like it.


    Bow down to the boat and kiss her lips.


    The warm breath came.


    "So, do you want to try porcelain?"


    -


    the girl sat in the library, but she couldn''t read a word of the book.


    The tip of her ear is red.


    It almost spread to the neck.


    System: "Damn it! Son of a bitch! What did that stinky man do to you


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, soft voice way: "no, nothing."


    System: "when did its cub have a secret qvq...


    " it''s good that you don''t need to drink... "


    the low voice of Chaozhou echoes in his mind.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    She''s all over the table.


    I think Chaozhou is the worst.


    The Korean film emperor is on strike. To be exact, he is going to take a long vacation at home.


    Sister Ling called: "Chaozhou! You''ve been resting for so long, and you''re still shooting! "


    Chaozhou said a few words: "honeymoon."


    Sister Ling:... "


    no wonder she said that Chaozhou is in a strange mood these days. She feels that spring is coming.


    "Does the honeymoon take that long?"


    Sister Ling couldn''t bear it.


    "I am also a normal man," came the deep voice of the boat


    Sister Ling: "are you going to be shameless?


    As we all know, Chao Ying emperor is a wife maniac.


    It is said that when he was on the set, he also made a phone call every day. When there''s a wine party, it''s always the first one to leave.


    Fans: normal. Our family has a lovely wife at home. She is nice, soft and sweet. Who sees it and doesn''t like it.


    Passerby: who is so clingy to his wife and loves his wife? Can a man have some success, have a little career of his own, and not lose his face... Oh, it''s Chao Ying emperor. Excuse me.


    Netizen: don''t ask, ask is sour.


    Su porcelain was picked up by men in the morning.


    She rubbed her eyes.


    On the back.


    Chaozhou helps people squeeze toothpaste and deliver it to people''s mouth.


    Su porcelain brush a few times, delicate said: "blame you."


    Chao Zhou whispered, "well, blame me."


    He approached and kissed his relatives on the cheek: "wife, hurry up, mom is still waiting for us to eat."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Her hand holding toothpaste was a little soft. She looked at the mirror and brushed it hard.


    She pursed her lips.


    "Good, don''t be angry."


    Being taken over by Chaozhou, he bent down to help her brush carefully.


    Su porcelain blushed: "I''ll do it myself."


    Curved lips toward the boat, deep eyes to see over, coax way: "good, open mouth."


    Su porcelain looked at people for a long time.


    Long eyelashes slightly droop, soft said: "next time do not allow this."


    The heart of Chaozhou has melted.


    The little girl is very good.


    Good temper.


    He didn''t bully enough.


    But still solemnly low voice reply way: "good, all listen to you."


    Su Porcelain Brush teeth, choose a good face.


    I got on the bus with Chaozhou.


    The man is on the phone.


    She looked at it carefully for a short time, reached out and tied the seat belt.


    At the same time.


    Chao Zhou hung up the phone and leaned over when he got up.


    "Dear, kiss me."


    The little girl looked at him, a little angry: "you... Why do you always play rogue."


    Chaozhou said calmly, "this can''t be called playing rogue."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Toward boat hook lip, bow head, stretch out a hand, with person ten fingers clasp: "porcelain."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked over.


    The boat kisses the forehead.


    The first time he saw the little girl, he thought, we must cheat people to become wives.


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Chaozhou dotes on Su porcelain as a princess. In his mind, she is his world.


    System: "brat! Qvq, dad is almost too proud to come over, the task is completed perfectly. "


    Su porcelain caresses her heart. Although she is a money pot spirit, she feels as if she has learned to be a person.


    Experience: [22100]


    divine power: [0.3222]


    skill: [I have special dragon controlling skill]


    appearance: [I hide in the three realms]


    -


    300 years ago.


    The fox king of the demon Kingdom married the fairy of the fairyland, and the emperor''s youngest son was born.


    The emperor said: "if the hundred flowers fairy gave birth to a daughter, then the demon world and the fairyland will marry again."


    The hundred flower fairy and Empress Dowager have always been good friends, so the marriage was settled. After a hundred years, Baihua fairy gave birth to a daughter. The fairyland learned that they agreed to meet in the fairyland 200 years later to discuss the engagement.


    The fox King Qingxuan is also famous for his beauty in the fox clan, and the hundred flower fairy is also a rare beauty. In the demon world, I bet that the flower fairy gave birth to a flower or a fox.


    A demon said: "not a flower, nor a fox, but a grass."


    Goblins are at a loss: is it a grass?


    Or a mimosa.


    It''s the kind that hasn''t turned into human form after practicing for 200 years.


    System: "son, don''t lose heart! You can do it! "


    Su porcelain is lost. She has worked hard for so long, but she hasn''t turned into a human.


    Baihua fairy and fox King don''t mind. Their favorite daughter is famous in the demon world, especially the fox king, who always takes this grass with her: "is my king''s daughter very cute?"


    The whole fox clan has no face.


    Their little princess is a grass?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s a beautiful flower. Unexpectedly, it''s a grass!


    Oh.


    The foxes groaned. It was a bit hard to talk about.


    The species are too big.


    But once, a little fox met the Lost Princess and touched her curiously.


    She even closed the leaves shyly.


    Ah!


    After hearing this, the foxes suddenly felt that the little princess was so cute!


    From then on, they got to know why the fox King doted on the little princess. It was so cute that they wanted to touch it, but they didn''t dare to borrow their courage.


    Su porcelain is very distressed. Why do other goblins cultivate themselves in one hundred years, but she is still a grass after two hundred years.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Holding the clothes of the hundred flowers fairy: "mother, I, can I go to the fairyland again when I have grown up?"


    Su porcelain didn''t want to see her fiance in this way.


    After all, who would like a grass.


    The hundred flower fairy smiles and touches her leaves: "porcelain son is good, the empress is a very gentle woman, she will love you very much when she sees you. What''s more, the emperor is very powerful and tall, and his highness will come out very well. "


    Su porcelain was a little shy and closed the leaf...


    would emperor heel really like her?


    The fox king is a little bit jealous, he is very upset, his daughter should be handed over to a stinky boy, and my daughter seems to be looking forward to seeing him.


    "Porcelain, don''t you love daddy anymore?"


    Su porcelain small nod: "porcelain love daddy most."


    The king of fox was so happy and smiling that he put his arms around his wife and daughter and went to the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    This is the first time that Su porcelain came to the fairyland. She sat on the shoulder of the hundred flower fairy.


    In the White House of jade steps, the fog was shrouded, and the crane, who turned into a servant, fell down and saluted them: "see the hundred flower fairy, see the fox king."


    Fox king in the fairyland to know a lot of people, he said: "wind Ling Xianjun, long time no see."


    Fengling Xianjun smile: "Fox king, long time no see." He turned his head and arched his hand at the hundred flowers fairy. He said, "I think the king of Fox and the king of hundred flowers are here to fulfill their engagement. Do you know if the little princess has come?"


    Fox King way: "porcelain, to follow the wind Ling uncle say hello."


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "Uncle good."


    Fengling Xianjun: "he was in a daze for a moment, but soon came back to him:" Hello, little princess. "


    Fengling Xianjun murmured in his heart.


    It is said that Baihua fairy and fox king had a grass. They thought it was a rumor, but they didn''t think it was true.


    I haven''t cultivated the adult type yet.


    He looked at the grass in front of him and thought in silence. He did not know how the lawless highness would react when he saw that he was going to marry a grass.


    Baihua fairy took Su porcelain to meet the empress.


    Empress Dowager looked at her lovingly: "come and let this palace have a look."


    The money jar looked up at the emperor and felt that she was as beautiful as her mother. Eyes are also very gentle appearance, do not know, her fiance is also so gentle.


    Su porcelain thinks so, from behind the hundred flowers fairy, shy past.


    Empress Dowager looked at her and said with a smile, "in another 50 years, we should be able to transform."


    Su porcelain blinked under the eyes, need so long?


    But she can''t wait.


    It seems to be to see Su porcelain''s mind. Empress dowager said gently: "the cultivation depends on the will of heaven. If the time comes, it will prove to be a good time."


    "Don''t worry."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted her head and thought that she was really gentle, so she stretched out some leaves and touched her hand.


    Emperor empress Wei Zheng, lips show a little smile, touched desert her head.


    She closed the leaf a little shy.


    She is more and more looking forward to seeing her highness now, maybe she is as gentle as empress dowager.


    The Empress Dowager spoke with them for a while, then a fairy maid came in and said something in her ear.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, looking a little unhappy.


    When I look back, I return to my original look.


    The emperor followed the hundred flower fairies as women, but they did not see her for a long time. She could not help saying more whispers. Su porcelain was taken down by the fairy maidservant.


    Heaven is a good place to absorb a lot of aura.


    Su porcelain was taken to a place full of aura. After a while, it was full.


    She glanced at the fairy maidservant secretly.


    Seriously thought, oneself secretly runs out to play for a while, should not be discovered.


    Su porcelain secretly stretched out the leaves, she is now a grass, it is easy to slip out of people''s eyes.


    The fairyland is very big, which is not inferior to the demon world at all.


    Su porcelain has never been to the demon world, let alone the fairyland.


    So she soon lost her way.


    Su porcelain looked up a little confused. She didn''t know which way to choose. She sniffed her nose.


    I think it''s right to choose the one with more aura.


    I don''t know how long she went. She felt that the road of fairyland was getting smaller and smaller. She couldn''t help stopping.


    Decided to ask for directions.


    At this time, a majestic voice came over, the ground under the feet all slightly vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at it.


    She seemed to have heard something terrible just now.


    It should be the Immortal King in the fairyland.


    Xianjun is equal to someone, someone is equal to being able to ask the way.


    Su porcelain seriously thought, without hesitation toward the direction of the sound just made.


    Then he saw a black dragon hovering in the center of the white jade platform surrounded by fairy spirits, sleeping. The black scales looked bright and shining. He lay his head on the ground and closed his eyes. The momentum around him was very frightening.


    Is it sleeping?


    Su porcelain looked at it and thought.


    That oneself now goes to disturb is not very good, but, oneself walked all the way, also did not see a few people.


    The money jug Jing tilted his head, looked at it for a long time, and walked over.


    Compared with her, this black dragon is really big.


    Su porcelain slightly raised his head, went to it, soft voice soft gas asked: "excuse me, Minghuang palace how to go?"


    The breath of black dragon, like a gust of wind, can blow her away.


    Su porcelain, a small grass, was weak and helpless. She stretched out her small hand, tightly held its beard and pursed its lips.


    Asked again.


    The black dragon shook his tail and didn''t hear her at all.


    Su porcelain looked at her body.


    Forcefully pulled its beard: "excuse me, how can Ming Huang palace go?"


    It''s a pity.


    This action of her is tantamount to tickling.


    Su porcelain was very tired and out of breath.


    She sat on the ground, lost.


    The money jar looked up at the black dragon for a long time, then climbed up to his body.


    Su porcelain crawled and crawled, and finally climbed to the back of the dragon.


    But when the black dragon turned over, she fell down.


    Su porcelain sits on the ground.


    It''s a little painful.


    She''s a little bit regretful. She shouldn''t have run out secretly.


    Su porcelain got up again. She pursed her lips slightly and climbed up from the black dragon again. Only then did she grasp tightly and would not let go.


    As she approached the black dragon.


    A golden eye opened and startled her.


    Su porcelain fell on its dragon''s back and looked up a little confused.


    The black dragon lowered his head and said lazily, "are you something from the demon world?"


    "I''m not a thing," he said


    System: "cub... Dad doesn''t allow you to say that about yourself."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and retorted, "I am a grass, not something."


    Black dragon sneered: "say it, what do you want to climb on me to do?"


    She raised her head slightly and asked seriously, "how can I get to Minghuang palace? I''m lost. Can you tell me


    The black dragon wagged its tail.


    He took a look at her: "what are you doing there?"


    Su porcelain this grass, subconsciously grabbed him, pursed his lips: "my mother is there."


    The black dragon looked down at her: "your mother is a hundred flowers fairy?"


    Su porcelain nodded and asked softly, "if I don''t go back, my mother will be in a hurry. Xianjun, can you help me?"


    The black dragon was ruthless and lifted her from the back of the dragon.


    Money pot Spirit fell a butt, she looked at the black dragon a little confused.


    The other side stretched out his claws and sneered, "so you are the grass that hasn''t turned into human form for 200 years?"


    Su porcelain blushed.


    She bowed her head, it turned out that her own affairs, even the fairyland also spread.


    It''s a little weedy.


    At this time, the leaves of Suzhou porcelain were suddenly touched, and she closed them shyly.


    It''s a step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    She slightly raised her head: "you can''t touch my leaves, only my mother and father can touch them."


    Only close people can touch it.


    No one else.


    Black dragon tiny squint next eye, lie on the ground, stretch out claw: "this hall even if touch again how?"


    As soon as Suzhou porcelain is touched by a leaf, it will instinctively close.


    She thinks this dragon is really hateful.


    The money jar pursed her lips and said seriously, "I will be angry."


    Black dragon looked at this Mimosa grass, the voice is delicate and soft, a little careless thought.


    Is that the grass that married him?


    Tut.


    The black dragon looked down at the Mimosa grass, then reached out his paw and touched it: "are all the goblins in the demon world so ugly?


    Su porcelain was stunned.


    She looked down at herself.


    Is it... Ugly?


    Su porcelain was angry. She thought the dragon was arrogant, arrogant and hateful. And all the way down, they were teasing her.


    The money juggernaut wants to avoid his claws.


    But it''s been touched all the time.


    The leaves are going to be damaged.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that when she became a man, she must make the Dragon beautiful.


    "Tut, why don''t you talk?"


    Black Dragon said lazily.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and bit him.


    Bite hard.


    Black Dragon Weidun.


    Let go of the hand, slightly a little angry: "you dare to bite me!"


    Taking advantage of his pain, the money pot spirit ran away and turned back as he ran.


    She must remember the dragon.


    Good revenge in the future.


    Black dragon was bitten painlessly. He was surprised that such a small grass was so bold. I can''t help but swing my tail and squint my eyes.


    Feng Yi is not willing to show up. The empress is very angry.


    After he came back, he whipped him several times.


    Feng Yi''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. He wiped the blood that overflows from his lips: "empress mother, even if you kill me, I will not compromise."


    The Empress Dowager even swung his sleeve: "that palace also tells you, the engagement between the fairyland and the demon world, unless I die, otherwise will not retreat!"


    Although the emperor and the empress said that the engagement would not be cancelled, Su porcelain was the daughter on the top of her heart, and she couldn''t bear this kind of anger.


    The demon king even said, "then you will retire! I really can''t stand up to the fairyland


    The hundred flowers fairy sighed: "after the porcelain Erhua people, go to the fairyland again. If your highness really doesn''t look up to our demon world, then I will void this engagement with the emperor personally."


    The demon king was very angry: "can''t I be on the stage? Or is the status of my fox King inferior to other celestial kings in the fairyland? Or does his highness Fengyi hate that my daughter is a grass, not worthy of his noble blood! "


    Suzhou porcelain didn''t know these things.


    After she came back from fairyland, she wanted to be human.


    The Dragon said it was ugly.


    Is she really ugly?


    Su porcelain ran to the clear river and took a look at himself.


    Green leaves, when touched, will close tightly.


    Compared with the beautiful flowers, there are also charming foxes.


    She seems really ordinary.


    Soviet porcelain is a bit distressed.


    Mingming''s mother is a hundred flower fairy, and her father is the fox king of the fox clan. Why is she born a grass.


    And it''s a grass that doesn''t blossom and bear fruit.


    Su porcelain climbed onto the shoulder of the hundred flower fairy, looked at her beautiful face, and seriously asked, "mother, can I become as good-looking as you?"


    "Of course, you can, you are the mother''s child, will be very beautiful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Su porcelain bashfully kisses her beautiful face, embraces her neck soft voice way: "mother, I want to marry your highness."


    The hundred flowers fairy sighed and was not willing to tell her daughter the cruel truth: "why does porcelain son want to marry your highness?"


    Mimosa slightly raised his neck: "because porcelain son likes him."


    The hundred flower fairy opened her mouth slightly. If Her Highness Fengyi was willing to marry their daughter, it would be the best. But if she didn''t want to, she would destroy the engagement even if she risked offending the fairyland.


    Since that day, Su porcelain has been working harder and harder. The Empress Dowager gave her a great gift to meet her, which was good for her cultivation.


    Money jar Jing is very upset about black dragon''s words.


    Fifty years later.


    There was a white light above the demon world, which lasted for a moment and then gradually dispersed.


    A mimosa into a human form, full of aura of flowers and plants are cheering and dancing for her.


    "The little princess has finally turned into a human being."


    "I don''t know what the little princess looks like. She must be as beautiful as our hundred flower fairies."


    "That''s for sure."


    These flowers and plants all want to see the girl''s lineup, but unfortunately they have raised their necks, did not see.


    Suzhou porcelain has a veil.


    She finally turned into human form and pursed her lips.


    A little nervous.


    Will she inherit her mother''s beauty? What if you look ugly?


    When she went to the river, she was reflected in her veil.


    I blinked.


    Stretch out your fingers, slender fingers, reach out and take the yarn.


    But at the last moment.


    The heart couldn''t help beating.


    Su porcelain closed her eyes. She was a little nervous. Could she really look ugly?


    Just at this moment, clattered, the leaves fell down and fell on the girl.


    She opened her eyes a little confused.


    It turned out to be a big tree on one side.


    All the leaves have fallen.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking up at the big tree.


    The tree shuddered and more leaves fell.


    The girl stares at it for a few seconds, puts on her veil, purses her lips, and turns away without saying a word.


    System: "qvq cub, why don''t you watch it?"


    Soviet porcelain is a little lost.


    She said seriously, "I must be so ugly that the trees are scared by me."


    The money juggernaut felt that he had failed to transform himself.


    After all, where can a grass look good?


    System: "QAQ, Dad, look at..."


    "cub! You look so good! "


    Su porcelain felt that they were all comforting themselves and pursed their lips: "Tong Tong, do you think your highness will think me ugly?"


    System: "no! Son, you are really beautiful! Believe Dad


    It is a pity that it is used to praise.


    Money pot spirit a little confused thought, she is ugly to what extent?


    Do you want this marriage?


    But Su porcelain decided to meet Feng Yi. She had never seen her.


    Even if they don''t like her, it doesn''t matter.


    She''ll try.


    Baihua fairy and fox King were stunned for a while when they saw Huaxing''s daughter.


    Su porcelain thought, sure enough, she was still too ugly.


    Fox king did not know the real idea of his daughter''s heart, he sour said: "father don''t want you on the fairyland, if my daughter was abducted how to do?"


    But the fairy thought that if his highness cared about his appearance, he would have nothing to say.


    The day when Soviet porcelain went to fairyland.


    Simply pack up the burden, her mother said that if she can''t get used to living, she will return to the demon world at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    She put on the veil again.


    It''s not good to scare the Xianjun and fairies in the fairyland. Even if they can''t be scared, it''s not good to scare the flowers and plants in the fairyland.


    If the emperor and empress blame them for this, what can be done.


    The fairy maidservant who came to guide the way asked curiously, "why does the fairy wear a veil?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you if I take it off," she said seriously


    Fairy maidservant covered her lips and said with a smile: "the fairy is joking. Everyone knows that the hundred flower fairy is a rare beauty. Where can the fairy be poor?"


    She didn''t speak and looked down at her toes.


    But I am ugly.


    After su porcelain went to see the emperor, the empress stared at her face and said, "I thought your mother was beautiful enough. I didn''t expect that she was more beautiful than blue. But fox king is also very beautiful. It''s not surprising that you look so beautiful."


    She was a little confused.


    She thought that Xu was different from the emperor and empress in her mind, so she comforted herself.


    Is it hard to say ugly in front of her?


    Su porcelain looked at each other, her cheek was slightly red, and she said softly, "empress, when can I see your highness?"


    The empress touched her head and said with a smile, "in a few days, I will arrange for you to meet."


    Su porcelain was a little nervous.


    She pinched the veil, thinking that she would still wear it that day.


    People in the fairyland all know that the fiancee of his highness Fengyi is the daughter of the fox king and the hundred flower fairy, or a mimosa that has been in human form for nearly 300 years.


    All the fairies were very curious about what the daughter of the hundred flower fairy looked like, so she stayed in front of the palace waiting for people to come out.


    However, Su porcelain was wearing a veil all day.


    I heard that she was too ugly to frighten others, so she wore it.


    But many fairies think that the fox king is the fox head of the demon world, and is one of the most beautiful in a million. I don''t know how many goblins have pursued in those years. However, the king of fox had a special love for the hundred flowers fairy. He pursued the hundred flower fairy for more than 100 years before he achieved the correct result.


    This hundred flowers fairy in the fairyland, is also a famous beauty. According to the truth, even if you can''t give birth to a new king of flowers, you should also give birth to a fox. Who knows that a mimosa plant has been bred.


    After all, her mother and father are not simple, but she is an ordinary grass. Want to come to appearance is also ordinary, this just tells others, she looks ugly.


    By contrast.


    I didn''t know whether it was his highness Fengyi or she.


    The fairies did not have a lively look, and there was less running here.


    Soviet porcelain felt much cleaner.


    I have two days to see her.


    But Su porcelain couldn''t wait.


    Feng Yi, Feng Yi.


    He should be a Phoenix.


    The emperor is a Phoenix, and the emperor is an ice dragon.


    When Su porcelain thought of the gentle voice of the empress, Feng Yi should be as gentle as jade.


    Su porcelain is not familiar with the fairyland.


    But she still remembers the way she went when she secretly ran out when she brought herself last time.


    She thought of the hateful black dragon.


    He raised his feet and walked to the other side.


    "Your Highness, the Empress Dowager asked you to go to Minghuang Palace today."


    A voice came.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    He saw a teenager with his back to her, and his cold voice came: "I know."


    Is this Fengyi?


    The money jar is staring at people''s back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    After the fairy maidservant left, the boy still turned his back to her.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and heard the cold voice: "who is there? Come out to this house. "


    She was stunned.


    Look around.


    Did not expect, the youth is turned around, looked over: "said is you."


    He was born very beautiful, Phoenix eyes, light red thin lips look a little cold. She was wearing a crescent colored tassel dress and a phoenix plume on her black hair.


    She pursed her lips.


    "Why are you staring at me?" The youth light way, looks extremely cold arrogant, the phoenix eye looked over.


    Su porcelain was staring at people and seriously said, "because you look good."


    "Lying."


    The teenager looked at her and said in a cold voice, "how can you see what I look like when I''m back to you?"


    The money juggler bowed his head.


    But heard footsteps approaching, a sword across her neck: "say, who are you?"


    Su porcelain blinked and looked at the past.


    The boy was a head taller than her, so he had to raise his face slightly.


    But did not expect, the other party touched her eyes is a Leng.


    The sword was slightly deflected.


    The girl''s veil was lifted down.


    The youth stood in place, slightly lowered his head, eyes fell on her face, for a long time did not speak.


    Seeing that his eyes were a little strange, Su porcelain couldn''t help being a little lost.


    Sure enough, is she still too ugly?


    The girl couldn''t help touching her face and just wanted to open her mouth.


    He saw the opposite youth don''t open his eyes, ears tip a little red, but the voice was cold: "I have never seen you in fairyland before."


    Su porcelain blinked: "I am a demon world."


    The young man turned his eyes back and fell on her face. The Phoenix eyes were staring at her: "the people in the demon world, why go to my fairyland?"


    Su porcelain is confused. Doesn''t your highness know who she is?


    The girl just wanted to say her identity, but she thought of something and pursed her lips.


    She''s probably too ugly.


    If Feng Yi knew he was his fiancee, he might not want to see her again.


    So he began to tell a lie: "I was sent by the demon world to send a letter to the fairyland. After a few days, I will leave."


    Su porcelain thinks that when she meets again, Fengyi knows who she is, and maybe she will repent.


    Teenagers don''t talk.


    The girl looked at the past bewildered, on his eyes.


    Her face slightly askew: "Your Highness?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, picked up the veil and put it on again.


    The teenager stares at her and says in a low voice, "do you wear a veil like this on weekdays?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The teenager looked at her for a long time and said, "it''s OK to wear it."


    She pursed her lips.


    Sure enough, did he think he was scary?


    The girl raised her face slightly and looked at the past: "Your Highness Fengyi, do you come here every day?"


    But did not expect, the young''s face is slightly changed: "do you know who I am?"


    Su porcelain is a little confused. She looks at the youth.


    The characteristics of Phoenix plume are only found in heaven and those related to the emperor and empress.


    Is there something wrong with her?


    Su porcelain lowered her head and thought for a long time. She raised her face and asked, "I just heard the fairy maid call you your highness. Aren''t you your highness Fengyi?"


    The teenager stood in place and looked at her for a long time.


    "Yes, I am Fengyi," he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red. She keeps her eyes on people, slightly tilts her head and asks softly, "if your highness is here tomorrow, can I come over?"


    Juvenile ear tip slightly red, do not open line of sight, nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "See the queen mother."


    Entering the Ming Huang palace, the young man held his fist slightly and looked pale.


    Fairy maids retreated, and the emperor waved: "Li''er, come here."


    Feng Li walked in the past, but stopped at a few steps away: "I don''t know what the empress mother is looking for me?"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a little gloomy.


    She looked at the young man in front of her and said, "your brother made an engagement with the daughter of the fox king of the demon Kingdom 300 years ago..." speaking of this, the empress looked at him with a complicated look: "you know the temperament of Yi''er. The empress mother begged you not to make him angry these days...


    Feng Li said coldly:" the empress mother means to let me seldom appear in the fairyland these days. " Now


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "the mother knows that she has wronged you..."


    "the minister there will leave first."


    Feng Li''s expression is not cold, not light, arch hand way: "if he doesn''t come to annoy me, I also don''t care about him."


    After he left.


    The Empress Dowager did not speak for a long time in the hall.


    He sighed with an imperceptible sigh: "Li''er, do you know who he is...


    -


    Feng Yi is different from himself.


    But Su porcelain is still happy.


    Because his highness did not imagine that, seeing his appearance, he was disgusted with himself.


    She went back to where she was yesterday.


    The young man stroked the piano, dressed in white, with a cold look, but the flowers, plants, birds and animals in the fairyland could not help but stop.


    His eyes drooped slightly, and his pale red lips always had a cool radian.


    It''s like the awe inspiring and alienating atmosphere around.


    Su porcelain stared at the man, holding his cheek, and listened carefully for a long time. The next moment, the youth is raised eyes, looked over: "what''s your name?"


    The girl looked and blinked: "Your Highness, my name is Su porcelain."


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    Youth micro open lips, will repeat the name, eyes fall on each other''s face, and then slightly do not open.


    Coldly said: "why will the demon world send you a grass to send a message to the fairyland?"


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, her body is a mimosa, this is no way to change the fact.


    Can''t help pursing lips: "demon world see my cultivation is low, unimportant, then choose me to deliver the letter."


    The girl raised her face slightly and said seriously, "Your Highness, although I am a grass, I can also blossom."


    Her beautiful and intelligent eyes, even though she was wearing a veil that could not pry into her true face, could not help but move her mind.


    The young man was stunned and moved away from his eyes. He said coldly, "I have no interest in whether the grass in your demon world will blossom."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Looking at people without blinking.


    She originally thought that Fengyi disliked himself as a grass. After all, even if he was a monster, his skin was also very important. Compared with trees and grasses, beautiful flowers are always more likable.


    Slightly crooked head: "Your Highness, if I blossom, let you see, OK?"


    The girl''s voice was tender and soft.


    Feng Li caresses the heart, has never had the feeling, spreads to this place.


    He stared at the girl and said in a cold voice, "are the women in the demon world so shameless?"


    Su porcelain is at a loss.


    This has nothing to do with shame. She pursed her lips slightly and asked in a puzzled way: "the flowers are just for people to see. Why does your highness say so about me?"


    Wind Li look gushed out a little anger, he stood up, stood in front of the girl.


    Cold way: "so to say, when you bloom, not only I can see, fairyland and demon world can see?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Who do you think this hall is?"


    Although Su porcelain didn''t know why he was suddenly angry, she knew that people wanted to coax him.


    So he held out his little hand.


    He grabbed the young man''s clothes and shook his head: "if I blossom, I will show it to your highness."


    Although the money pot spirit has become Mimosa, she also knows that the essence of the goblin can not be easily revealed to others.


    Young ear tip slightly red, he stares at the girl''s hand, micro don''t open face.


    Light voice way: "that this temple will wait, if you break your promise, I will personally go to the demon world to look for you."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and nodded cleverly.


    "Will your highness come tomorrow?"


    She held out her hand. "Your Highness plays a good tune."


    Feng Li''s eyes fell on the girl for a long time and nodded slightly.


    -


    Su porcelain was so happy that she couldn''t sleep. She became her own body, and the leaves absorbed the aura with some spirit.


    The money pot essence spreads the leaf, soft thought.


    The spirit of the fairyland is so much more than that of the demon world.


    Su porcelain went to the place where she went yesterday, but she didn''t see Feng Yi. She couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    Maybe she came a little earlier.


    So wait for a long time, but still did not see the youth figure.


    Su porcelain can''t help being a little lost.


    Maybe Fengyi is temporarily busy, so she can''t come.


    The girl is walking on the road.


    The system mumbled: "I really miss it..."


    Su porcelain asked in a confused way: "what do you miss?"


    The system said: "nothing, son, Fengyi, that boy should stand you up. Next time, we will do the same!"


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. She thought, I wish I were a fox.


    "Your Highness, wait, your highness."


    The fairy boy stopped the boy and said, "my Xianjun is not in a good condition today. Your highness is still looking for other Xianjun."


    Feng Yi looked at him, cold hiss: "I heard that he was still good yesterday, how can I be ill today?"


    Then he strode over.


    The fairy boy knelt down and hugged the young man''s thigh and said, "Your Highness, it''s really inconvenient for my Shenwu Xianjun. Your highness, you''d better go to Xuanwu Zhenjun."


    Feng Yi stretched out her legs and shook off the fairy boy.


    Condescending: "go back to tell you Xianjun, he can hide for a while, also can''t hide for a lifetime."


    The fairy child wants to cry without tears.


    Who didn''t know that his highness Fengyi loved to fight with people. He had been looking for the immortal kings in the fairyland all over the world. He had fought well before and even pretended to be tolerant. I can''t fight now. That''s true. Also be hit by internal injury, who has the face to report to the emperor.


    Feng Yi just feels powerless. He turns around and sees a figure.


    I couldn''t help but squint a little.


    "Stop."


    But the girl, as if she had not heard of it, walked straight ahead.


    Feng Yi sneered and fell directly in front of people: "Hey, can''t I call you?"


    Su porcelain raised her face a little confused.


    I just feel like I''ve heard it somewhere.


    Money can''t help but think seriously.


    When she saw this face, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and said, "the hall... Under?"


    Young Phoenix eyes thin lips, shining bright staring at her, raised the lip corner: "ugly eight strange."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, looking at people.


    Later he realized that the other party might not be Fengyi, but Fengyi was not like this. They just grew as like as two peas, and.


    The money jar spirit only felt that the voice was a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Don''t you remember me?"


    Feng Yi was a little unhappy, but he recognized that it was the grass at that time, but the grass did not remember him.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and pursed her lips: "why should I remember you?"


    She shook her fist.


    I remember.


    This voice is the black dragon she met when she went to fairyland for the first time.


    The other side bullies her not to say, but also scolds her ugly.


    Anyone can say she is ugly, but this black dragon can''t.


    "If you don''t remember, this hall will remind you." Feng Yi said in a cold voice, turning into a black dragon. Her golden eyes were shining. She was terrified. She hovered in the air and looked down. Then he bent over and grabbed the girl with his claws and threw it on the dragon''s back.


    Su porcelain holds the Dragon back subconsciously, and her eyes are wide.


    "Let me down!"


    "Don''t you remember this hall? What about this time? "


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    The black dragon is still too strong for her.


    She didn''t expect that 50 years later, the other side was much stronger.


    Su porcelain reached for its dragon scales.


    Feng Yi sneered: "you think..."


    unexpectedly, the next moment he was angry: "ugly eight strange, you dare!"


    The black dragon''s throat uttered a low chanting sound, with pressure.


    Su porcelain was unprepared and fell down.


    The next moment, he was crushed by a claw.


    She couldn''t control it, she changed back to her own body.


    A mimosa.


    The black dragon snorted coldly, lowered his head, and looked over with two huge eyes.


    Su porcelain gathered up the leaves, and her whole body was soft: "let go, let me go!"


    The black dragon, with some pride of Xu Yaowu, said, "if you dare to pull out my dragon scale, I will pick your leaves."


    She pursed her lips.


    Close the leaves.


    Feng Yi is slightly stunned. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she can''t help staring at her for a long time and touching again.


    "Hello?"


    She hated the black dragon because the leaves of Suzhou porcelain were going to be damaged.


    The money pot spirit is very vindictive.


    One day in the future, she must pull out all the scales on this dragon.


    Feng Yi couldn''t help being a little flustered.


    He low threat way: "you this grass dare to ignore this hall, this hall not only want to pull out your leaves, but also plant you in the Naihe bridge."


    "There are ghosts in Naihe bridge, aren''t you afraid?"


    Mimosa is still silent, leaves close together, looks like no life.


    Feng Yi was stunned.


    An unspeakable panic spread in his heart. He let go of his hand and took the grass back to the palace.


    Tut.


    Are the goblins in the demon world so fragile?


    Feng Yi took out some good things in recent years.


    He changed back to the human form and held up the grass.


    He looked down and felt uncomfortable in his heart. It was uncomfortable, even worse than being hurt in a fight.


    I can''t help but cover my heart.


    What did the ugly man give him?


    Mimosa changed back to a girl and lay there quietly.


    Feng Yi looks down at the veil on her face.


    Those people say that his fiancee is ugly.


    Feng Yi lifted up the man and was about to reach out. However, the girl opened her eyes at the next moment.


    Feng Yi is slightly stunned.


    He was staring away.


    These eyes are... Beautiful.


    But the next second.


    He took a cold breath.


    Su porcelain accurately bit on the other side''s shoulder, hard bite, until she tasted the smell of blood, she did not release.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Feng Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and covered the wound.


    Watching Mimosa leave under their own eyes.


    With a cold hum,


    if he hadn''t been unprepared for a while, could this grass have a chance to do it?


    Su porcelain fled back to the palace. She was afraid that the evil black dragon would come after her and closed the door tightly.


    And then go to the saliva.


    Her mouth was full of the breath of the dragon, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    Su porcelain sat in a daze.


    Look down at your toes.


    The black dragon turned into a human form, but it was a lifetime of black clothes, Phoenix eyes thin lips, unspeakable wanton bullying.


    looked as like as two peas, and that face was exactly the same as Feng Ying.


    What is their relationship?


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    said, "as like as two peas, Feng''s Royal Highness is the same as the one who is the same as Feng Yi. "She said with a smile:" then you must have met his highness Fengli. He is cold and arrogant, and always likes to be alone. "


    Su porcelain slightly tilts the head, soft voice way: "Phoenix Li?"


    The system mumbles again: "that smelly boy is called Feng Li unexpectedly?"


    Su porcelain blinked: "Tong Tong, what''s wrong with this name?"


    The system said, "no, dad just remembered an old friend."


    Of course, the "old man" is not something it can climb up to.


    "as like as two peas, Feng Li and his royal highness are brothers, though they are only decades old, they can be said to have a predestination, and they are exactly alike." Fairy maidservant whispered: "fairy don''t mention his brother in front of his highness Fengyi, otherwise your highness will be angry."


    She pursed her lips.


    Think seriously.


    She didn''t like her Highness''s brother. The black dragon was so lawless. Compared with Fengyi, it was a heaven and a earth.


    What''s more, they had so much unhappiness before.


    Naturally, they will not take the initiative to mention each other.


    The Empress Dowager arranged for the two to meet, and said gently, "speaking of it, this is your first meeting with Yi''er."


    She mentioned it again last night. Fengyi actually agreed to meet people.


    The Empress Dowager could not help being surprised: "don''t bully others."


    Young micro pick up lip line: "mother rest assured, how can I bully a grass."


    The Empress Dowager was displeased and reprimanded: "even if she is a grass, it is also the daughter of the fox king and the hundred flower fairy. You can''t despise her."


    Su porcelain has seen each other for a long time, but the meaning of this time is different. Fengyi will soon know that she is his fiancee.


    Will Feng Yi be angry and dissatisfied?


    Su porcelain did not know, she only knew that if the other side disliked her, she could not become any other goblin.


    The big deal...


    if it was a big deal, she would try to give Fengyi a little Phoenix.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and thought that her thoughts were a little far away.


    A martial servant came in. She didn''t know what to say to empress dowager. Her face changed slightly. She got up and said, "porcelain son, I can''t go with you to see Yi''er. There are still some things we need to deal with."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and nodded.


    The fairy maidservant went out with the girl.


    In the middle of the journey, he was called by a fairy.


    She looked embarrassed.


    The fairy said, "I let the crane take the fairy to the past. What are you afraid of?"


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "if you have something, go to busy."


    The fairy maidservant nodded.


    The crane has been walking with Su porcelain.


    It''s not where she''s going, it''s in another direction.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and saw the youth at the end.


    The eyes of Phoenix are cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    "Your Highness." The girl blinked her eyes and looked at the past a little confused.


    Su porcelain thought that the place where they met was not duck here.


    But the next moment, the money jar spirit seems to be aware of something, a little nervous.


    She looked down at her toes.


    "What? Now you know you''re guilty? " The young man''s cold voice came, and he came to himself.


    Su porcelain subconsciously took a step back and pursed her lips slightly.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "Your Highness... Angry?"


    But she, this time how to coax.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look up.


    The little hand subconsciously grasped his clothes: "how can your highness forgive me?"


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes, her eyes moist, and her red lips opened slightly.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off.


    Feng Li''s throat suddenly interfered, the ear tip flushed, slightly do not open the line of sight, coldly said: "do you like me?"


    To be precise, like his brother.


    At the thought of this, he could not help but grasp the girl''s arm and said in a cold voice, "what do you like about me?"


    Feng Li didn''t know that the girl was his brother''s fiancee. He only knew it yesterday.


    Fairy maidservant said and laughed, was heard by him.


    "The fairy was born by the king of Fox and the fairy of flowers. Although it is a mimosa plant, its temperament is soft and waxy, and her eyes can also catch people."


    "I don''t know what she looks like. She wears a veil every day, but as a descendant of the hundred flower fairy, even if it''s not a national beauty, it''s not so bad."


    Feng Li went to the two fairy maids and lowered her eyes: "what you are talking about is a fairy wearing a veil? Is she Fengyi''s fiancee? "


    The maidservants were startled. They saw that the boy''s face was a little ugly, but they didn''t think much about it. They nodded and said, "Your Highness, that fairy is indeed the fiancee of his highness Fengyi."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, a little confused.


    She didn''t know why Fengyi was a little angry. Maybe it was because she was hiding something from him.


    Can''t help but slightly tight small hand, soft voice way: "because I am your fiancee."


    Feng Li was slightly stunned.


    He naturally knew that the girl had never seen Feng Yi, otherwise he would not have recognized them wrong. And his brother is not happy with this extra fiancee, even so, his heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    If a girl knows who she is? What about her?


    Feng Li doesn''t know. He doesn''t want Feng Yi to appear. As for why, he doesn''t know.


    Su porcelain stares at the young man''s face and thinks seriously.


    Maybe she really made him angry, after all, he hid his identity first, thought about it, a little shy changed back to the noumenon.


    A mimosa, fell into the hands of young people.


    You can touch her, your highness


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed and said, "but gently touch..."


    Feng Li looked at the Mimosa in her hand. She looked smart and obedient, the leaves were round and moist, and her voice was soft and soft.


    It''s a little flattering to rub myself.


    His lip cape can''t help but slightly Yang, but still light way: "I touched you, will how?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak, waiting for him to come and feel himself.


    The boy raised his hand.


    The long white fingers, reached over and touched the green leaves.


    Mimosa was a little shy and closed its leaves.


    Feng Li lips slightly raised, but the next moment, it seems to think of what, cold voice asked: "you have always been so coaxing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Su porcelain thought, it''s hard for people to do, and it''s hard for goblins to do.


    She showed herself and coaxed Fengyi.


    But why is he still unhappy.


    The leaf slightly comfortable unfolds, her glutinous way: "can only your highness touch one person."


    "Porcelain is very good."


    Su porcelain stretched out a leaf, carefully touched the past, said seriously.


    Feng Li had to admit that he was pleased.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and touch the leaves of Mimosa.


    Watch her for their own shame on the closure.


    There is a kind of unspeakable satisfaction in Feng Li''s heart.


    But Su porcelain was soon destroyed.


    The young man has been touching her, and her leaves are going to be broken.


    "Your Highness..."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but open his mouth and said, "can''t you touch... Tomorrow"


    but Fengli raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t you want to make this hall happy?"


    Soviet porcelain was in distress.


    She closed her body so soft that she was so shy that she became red.


    Feng Li teases the grass to be close to autistic, this just lets go.


    "This temple is not angry with you."


    The young man said in a low voice.


    "But in the future, if you cheat this hall, it''s not such a simple move, and you can make me happy."


    Su porcelain changed back to human shape, eyes became misty, nodded, very clever.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    However, the teenager moved his eyes slightly, and his ears were red.


    He whispered, "you... Don''t look at me like that."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a little puzzled.


    Feng Li said: "you this grass, if you dare to look at others like this, this hall will plant you into the palace of this hall."


    The money juggler thought it was a little strange.


    What''s wrong with her looking at people like this? Still more, she is too ugly, even if it is covered in the veil, can also be ugly to others?


    -


    Su porcelain stroked her heart which was a little hot. She felt that her highness should not hate herself.


    Otherwise, I won''t meet myself.


    System: "this Fengyi is just a duplicity guy. On the surface, he is cold and hard to get. In fact, he doesn''t know what to think. Bah, Dad, this kind of people see too much."


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "don''t talk nonsense."


    She thought about it, thought of the black dragon, had the contrast to know, the difference is what kind.


    But the girl could not think of it. The next day, walking on the road, she was pulled by a hand. Her face was full of anger and she said, "I waited for you all night yesterday!"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked.


    The young man lowered his head and looked down from above. He looked inexplicably a little aggrieved.


    She tilted her head slightly and shook off his hand.


    What are you waiting for me to do


    Feng Yi cold hum: "of course, I want you to quit marriage!"


    He looked at the girl with her eyes.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "what does it have to do with you if I retire or not?"


    She went ahead, but didn''t want to be stopped.


    Feng Yi slightly narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter to me! Where did you go yesterday? "


    Su porcelain felt strange that she didn''t know him well.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "If you don''t want to be bitten by me like last time, stay away from me," she said


    The young girl looks fierce.


    Feng Yi''s heart is itchy.


    However, it is a grass that dares to show off in front of him.


    The young man snorted coldly and turned into the prototype in the sky. The huge black dragon bent down and took away the girl in his mouth.


    Su porcelain was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the black dragon should be so arrogant that she captured grass in the fairyland in broad daylight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    Feng Yi takes people to a place. Among the jade in the air, Qiongjiang jade dew is used by him to play with luxury.


    The girl was thrown into the water.


    He circled down and blocked her way. He said lazily, "no one in the fairyland dares to stand the dove of this hall."


    Su porcelain got up and looked up at the black dragon.


    "If you let me out, I won''t give up my marriage."


    The black dragon called her ugly. It should be that if she married Fengyi, she would lose the face of fairyland, so she would be so arrogant.


    The girl could not help but pursed her lips.


    Feng Yi is slightly a meal, ears are red, but the body is not visible.


    He closed his eyes.


    Thought, hateful, this ugly eight strange, unexpectedly wants to seduce him.


    Tut, I have no interest in a dry grass.


    But the black dragon or very honest head lying on the paw, staring at it.


    Su CI thought he was a little strange.


    But it''s not surprising.


    System: "ah, ah, Yazi, this dragon is trying to take advantage of you!"


    The girl looked down at herself.


    The next second.


    Changed back to the appearance of Mimosa grass, jumped to the black dragon and kicked him with his feet.


    "Hooligan!"


    Feng Yi some regret to take back his eyes, lazily wagging his tail: "I have no interest in a grass."


    Suzhou porcelain is a little angry.


    It''s too bullying.


    Do you look down on her because she''s low in cultivation?


    Feng Yi felt that it was just tickling. He was lying there motionless and asked in a cold voice, "where did you go yesterday? You haven''t told this hall."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She looked down at her leaves.


    Black dragon slightly tilted his head: "Hello, ugly eight strange, you dare not return to this hall?"


    The girl''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    She raised her small face and pursed her lips: "for the last time, will you send me back?"


    Feng Yi sneered: "can you command this hall?"


    The next second.


    The jade platform vibrated slightly.


    The expression of youth is slightly coagulated.


    Su porcelain reached out and grabbed the black dragon''s tail and shook it fiercely.


    Because the other side underestimated her strength, failed to respond, the stone was shattered and fell.


    "You..."


    Feng Yi is shocked.


    However, Su porcelain was revived. She unconsciously used her own divine power.


    Because the cultivation of this body is too low to bear.


    I coughed a few times.


    Suzhou porcelain took the opportunity to escape.


    But Fengyi is restored to human form, with a little blood on his lips. This injury is nothing to him, it''s just a routine.


    The boy raised his hand and wiped the corners of his lips.


    Staring at the direction the girl left.


    Tut.


    It was just a grass, but it hurt him again and again.


    Feng Yi looks down at her hands.


    Instinct, in front of her, was completely useless.


    This is so ugly.


    What kind of medicine was given to him?


    -


    Su porcelain didn''t know where the black dragon had taken her. She was a little confused and looked around at the endless glowing stars and floating jade platforms.


    Lost.


    "You can''t go out without this hall."


    A voice came.


    The young man followed him and snorted coldly.


    Su porcelain looked at him a little warily, clenched his fist and pursed his lips: "if you bully me again, I will kill you."


    Fengyi turns into a black dragon, hovering in the sky, looking down from above.


    "Hello, ugly, come up."


    Soviet porcelain doesn''t want to go up.


    She didn''t have any affection for this hateful dragon. Even if he was Fengyi''s brother, she would not love his wife and his dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Feng Yi is a little angry.


    The whole fairyland, can let him lower his head, this grass is the first one.


    "If you don''t come up, don''t ask for this hall later," he said


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t want to care about people.


    She bowed her head and looked down at her toes. Even if she lost her way here for a year, she would not ask for the black dragon.


    Feng Yi slightly narrowed her eyes and turned away.


    System: "son, don''t be afraid, with your father with you, fairyland is nothing! Even if it''s the demon world, we''ve flattened it! "


    Su porcelain soft said: "or all the best."


    System: "qqq" baby is so considerate that he knows that his father loves to listen to this sentence.


    Not a moment later.


    The Black Dragon flew back.


    He shook his tail a little impatiently and said, "women are boring."


    Feng Yi didn''t expect that the grass was so stubborn.


    He didn''t want to care about this ugly thing.


    What if the grass is eaten by other beasts.


    Feng Yi will never admit that he likes to touch the grass, especially when he is shy to close the leaves.


    It can make his whole dragon crisp.


    Su porcelain heard a whisper, looked up and saw a huge black dragon.


    She suddenly thought of Feng Yi.


    He is a Phoenix, but he has never seen his essence.


    What would Fengyi look like if she changed her shape.


    She heard that Phoenix is beautiful.


    Su porcelain was a little shy and thought, if they were together in the future, what would a grass and a phoenix produce.


    Feng Yi stares at the girl for a long time, rushes down and picks up the grass with her mouth.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If you don''t see me, the empress mother may have to borrow the trouble and let me face the wall for a few years."


    He explained a little haughty.


    Put the girl in her mouth a little bit.


    Su porcelain was covered with saliva on her face. She was a little confused. She could not help pursing her lips and reaching out to catch the black dragon''s beard.


    Feng Yi ate pain: "damned woman! What are you doing


    No matter how you are, you will be bullied by the grass.


    Feng Yi tolerated.


    If it wasn''t for the fragility of the grass, he wanted her to look good.


    Soviet porcelain was put down.


    She turned and left, but was held by the boy.


    "Hello."


    Feng Yi slightly raised the corner of her lips. Now the grass is full of her own breath, which can''t be eliminated for at least three days.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he did it.


    "That''s what you want to do with this engagement?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "you don''t have to persuade me, I will not give up marriage."


    Feng Yi looks strange.


    Does this grass really want to marry him?


    He couldn''t help but look down and his ears were red.


    Tut.


    If you don''t have a face, you''ll have a decent figure.


    Feng Yi Wei picked up a little corner of the lip, lowered his head: "you a grass looks ordinary, its appearance is not impressive, think is quite beautiful."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She didn''t look good until she didn''t look good, but Fengyi liked it. What does it have to do with this black dragon? I can''t help but look up and say seriously: "if you come to provoke me again, I''ll pull out your dragon scales next time."


    -


    after three baths, she sipped her lower lip slightly until she could not smell the breath.


    She went to see Feng Yi.


    The young man stood there in white. Su porcelain held out his little hand and called out, "Your Highness."


    But I didn''t expect that the young man drooped his eyes and stared at her for a long time, and his face became ugly.


    "Who did you see the other day?" he asked coldly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Two days ago?


    Su porcelain saw the young Phoenix''s eyes staring at him coldly. His red lips were slightly tight. His eyes were obscure. It seemed that something was rolling and suppressing.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the girl''s arm, which he could not help tightening.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a bit at a loss, how did he get angry again?


    Money jar Jing a little aggrieved thought, the mind of fairyland people is so hard to guess?


    But it was a little sniffing.


    Slightly tilted head, thought.


    She reached out her little hand and broke it off: "empress dowager, fairy of mist lotus, Prince Zhenjun..."


    these were all met by her when she went to see the empress.


    "Lying."


    Young micro drooping eyes, cold said: "Su porcelain, you want to cheat me?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, reached out to grab his clothes, and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, I don''t have any."


    Feng Li did not speak, but her eyes were cold.


    Step back.


    "This hall has always hated others to cheat me."


    "You didn''t do what you promised me. In that case, don''t see me again."


    Su porcelain is at a loss.


    A grass is weak, helpless and pitiful.


    I can''t help but bow my head.


    "Everything, what did I do wrong?"


    System: "no, it''s him who is ruthless and ruthless. He''s making trouble for no reason. This pig''s hoof, give him some color and want to open a dyeing house! We have a lot of cubs, some people like it, not rare him! Hum. "


    Su porcelain thought, must be where she made Fengyi angry, but she did not think of it at the moment.


    The girl''s face was slightly biased.


    Found that the teenager is still standing in place, coldly staring at her.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    Hasn''t your highness left yet?


    Su porcelain took a step forward, holding the person tightly in her small hand for fear that the other party would run away.


    She raised her face slightly and said in a soft voice, "what should I do so that you won''t be angry?"


    "Your Highness, do you want to touch me?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes filled with water showed that everyone in the fairyland thought she was ordinary and ugly. But I don''t know, even if there is no such a beautiful face, this pair of eyes is enough to hook off the soul of men in the world.


    Feng Li looked down, the line of sight could not help but slightly do not open.


    At the thought of meeting Feng Yi with her, I couldn''t help being jealous.


    In particular, Mimosa was covered with the smell of dragon breath on his brother. Feng Li''s hand couldn''t help tightening slightly, he slightly bent over: "you when this hall is good to fool?"


    "Or are you women in the demon world so indifferent?"


    With a little cold in his eyes, he grabbed the girl''s arm and said coldly, "where did you go with him? What did you do? Did he touch you as I did with you? "


    He pressed forward, his eyes drooping slightly.


    Su porcelain''s small hand could not help but grasp the young man''s clothes, and her cheek was slightly red.


    She had a second thought.


    Fengyi is probably talking about the black dragon.


    Su porcelain is a little confused. How can the other party know that she saw the black dragon, but Fengyi is very angry now. She wants to coax talent.


    Can''t help pursing his lips: "he caught me, took me to a place, bullied me."


    "Want me to divorce you."


    She held out her hand and held it in her arms: "Your Highness, will you retire with me?"


    Feng Li body slightly.


    The tip of the ear turned red.


    Finally, he reached out and hugged the girl: "No


    The young man lowered his head slightly and looked at it with his eyes: "what else did he do to you?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "no more." She raised her face slightly: "is he a brother with your highness?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Feng Li gave a low hum.


    Light way: "I I don''t deal with him, if you see him later, walk around."


    When the boy said this, he tightened his hands slightly.


    I''m afraid the person in my arms will be robbed.


    Feng Li knew that from the beginning, the grass mistook him for Fengyi. He did not deny that he cheated her and said he was Fengyi. Even if she knew that the girl was his brother''s fiancee, Feng Li did not intend to stop.


    Feng Yi didn''t approve of the marriage at the beginning. In this case, what does it matter.


    It''s just a mistake.


    The girl mistook their relationship and thought that Fengyi was him and he was Fengyi.


    Feng Li hugs the girl in her arms with a cold look.


    He met her first.


    Fengyi doesn''t want it. He wants it.


    But she thought in her heart, holding, holding.


    She took her highness.


    The girl could not help but smell the cool fragrance of the young man, and her cheeks were hot.


    "Is your highness still angry with porcelain?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, staring at people.


    "As long as you don''t see him in the future, I won''t be angry." Feng Li cold voice way: "if let me discover you see him once, you don''t want to see me again in the future."


    However, Su porcelain blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and laughed.


    The young man is clearly duplicity, he... Just can''t give up.


    "Your Highness, shall I take you to the demon kingdom?"


    Su porcelain took the boy''s hand and asked in a soft voice.


    Feng Li looked at the beautiful eyes in front of her. She couldn''t help but nod.


    The next moment.


    Frown a little.


    This grass is not a fox, but it can catch people.


    You have to keep an eye on her.


    -


    the demon world is different from the fairyland, but the scenery is the same charming. The mountain god is very strange. It has less smoke and more evil spirit than the human world.


    The girl with a veil and a young man in white fell into the demon world.


    "It''s the little princess! The little princess is back from fairyland


    "Who''s that man around the little princess? He''s so beautiful. Oh, I can''t help but feel excited."


    "Is he his highness Fengyi? But isn''t his highness Fengyi a black dragon? How could it be a phoenix? "


    Goblins, you ask me, I ask you.


    "Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Which is the Phoenix or the black dragon


    The goblins chattered.


    Su porcelain couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    She grabbed the young man''s hand and couldn''t help burning her cheek. Would your highness feel that she was not reserved when she was so active?


    The girl looked slightly over her face.


    But on the young Phoenix eyes, the other side is also looking at her.


    Su porcelain looked at the toes: "does your highness like the demon world?"


    She was a little nervous.


    I''m afraid Fengyi dislikes them. The demon world is not as good as the fairyland.


    Feng Li stares at the girl''s long eyelashes. She has a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart. After a good while, she just faintly gives a sound.


    "In my opinion, the fairyland and the demon world are the same."


    Most of the women in the demon world are gorgeous, because they are goblins, they are full of enchanting spirit. They may be curious about whether all the Xianjun in the fairyland are so beautiful.


    One by one, they stick out their necks.


    There is even a small fox, changed shape, pretended to fall on the ground, affectionate look over.


    "Little brother, I''m in pain..."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips.


    She looked at the young man, who only stayed on the fox for a second and then moved away.


    Phoenix eyes look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Su porcelain looked at the fox: "you are brave."


    The fox trembled and turned back to the prototype: "little princess, please." And then it disappeared as soon as it was gone.


    The girl took back her sight, but she was a little lost.


    She would have been fine if she wanted to be a fox.


    Although the money pot used to be a fox, it was a bit of a dislike.


    But in the demon world, fox is the most beautiful.


    Su porcelain can not help but extend a small hand, to cover the eyes of the young, hold people, soft and soft way: "Your Highness don''t look at her, OK? It''s enough to see porcelain alone. "


    She felt a little shameless about her ears.


    Yes.


    But what if Phoenix Yi was seduced by the fox?


    The girl purses her lips, and her beautiful big eyes look at people: "I, although I have no beautiful hair, but as long as my highness touches me, I will take it up myself. If my highness is unhappy, I will touch it."


    Feng Li listen.


    Ears are slightly red, grasp the hand of the person, Feng Mou fixed fixed fixed to stare at: "you know, you are talking about what?"


    Su porcelain nodded.


    Feng Li looks at people, and his eyes are slightly hanging.


    This grass.


    It is worthy of demon world coming out, thinking about how to seduce him all day.


    Feng Li tightened his hand.


    "You shut your eyes first," whispered


    Su porcelain blinks eyes, although he does not know what the other party wants to do, but it is closed cleverly.


    She noticed that the young man was leaning over and her warm nose was splashing on her face.


    Su porcelain subconsciously stepped back, but was held by the young man waist, the veil on the face was removed, the lips a warm cold.


    Realize what this is.


    Her cheek was reddish and she opened her lips slightly.


    Phoenix Li slightly drop down the eyes, but the bottom of the heart is to grow crazy possessive.


    The dragon breath that left his brother on the girl, covered it a little bit.


    "There are no other women in this hall."


    The girl was released and heard such a sentence.


    She couldn''t help but see it.


    Feng Li will open his eyes, ears red, cold and cold way: "you are this hall who, so easy to be seduced?"


    Su porcelain looks up at people.


    Your highness, is this, explaining to her?


    Next to it, a few stones rolled down.


    The girl can''t help but see it.


    On the stone, it was wet and shed some water.


    Phoenix Li to see, Phoenix eyes slightly cold.


    Raise your hand.


    The stone turned out to be like a fine, and then rolled back, rolling further and farther: "Your Highness, please."


    The young man took back his sight and looked on the girl.


    I saw her face confused.


    Feng Li said in a cold voice: "do not take off the veil casually in the future."


    Su porcelain is lost.


    But it was clear that he took off his veil.


    But I put it on by the way.


    All said, it is probably the menopause of your highness, so that the moody.


    -Only when Su porcelain asked, did he know that the black dragon was called Fengli.


    It''s Phoenix Yi''s brother.


    Although the difference between the two is only 50 years, they can not deal with them when they are born.


    They look like brothers, but they can''t do it in fairyland.


    I heard that there was a fight as soon as I met.


    So in the fairyland, no one dared to mention another name in front of the two highness.


    Su porcelain thought of that black dragon, and she had to pinch his small fist.


    Bad temper, only bully grass, even the whole fairyland hates him.


    Su porcelain just wanted to go to the emperor.


    But saw the fairyland several white red light and color light flash, not only that, she also heard the voice of the lower boundary.


    Can not help pulling a passing Xianjun: "Xianjun, what happened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The Immortal King arched his hand: "it turned out to be the little princess. It was the demon kingdom that found the trace of the demon clan. It was suspected that it was the plot of the demon world. So the fox King took a letter and informed the fairyland."


    Five thousand years ago, the three realms were incompatible with each other.


    Three thousand years later, the three realms agreed, but the demon world withdrew, disdaining to make friends with them. The demon world and the fairyland were not so harmonious at the beginning. After more than two thousand years, the relationship was gradually relaxed. In addition, under the rule of the fox king, he fell in love with the fairies and married with the fairyland.


    That''s where we are today.


    The demon world has disappeared for many years, and now it suddenly appears again. How can the demon world and the fairyland not be on guard.


    "The fairy king said:" the little princess is at ease, there are fox kings in them, and there will be no trouble in the demon world. "


    Su porcelain is a little uneasy. She thinks of her father''s face and her mother''s gentle voice.


    Turn around, ready to return to the demon world.


    They were stopped.


    Can''t help but look at: "is it you?"


    It''s the black dragon again.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly and didn''t want to talk to people.


    But who knows, the young man blocked her way and refused to let her go: "ugly, where are you going?"


    Feng Yi grabs people and stares at the girl.


    I feel a little irritable.


    Damn it.


    This grass in the end gave him what ecstasy, why did not see her a few days, the heart will not help thinking of her.


    Su porcelain: "get out of the way."


    Feng Yi slightly squints: "do you dare to talk to this hall like this?"


    Su CI kicked him.


    Feng Yi''s face was livid: "you..."


    Su porcelain waved his fist, and the milk fierce threatened: "you bully me again, believe me or not, I''ll beat you to the ground."


    Feng Yi sneers coldly.


    Joke, if he didn''t let her, could she touch a dragon scale?


    He looked down at people with his head down.


    There is a God.


    But touch the girl''s confused eyes.


    Slightly do not open a face, ear tip is red, said in a vicious voice: "see what to see, ugly eight strange."


    Su porcelain ignored the black dragon, turned into a white light, and caught up.


    But who knows, this black dragon''s hind foot followed up.


    "Hello, are you going back to the demon kingdom?"


    Mimosa was picked up by the black dragon and thrown on his back.


    She looked down a little perplexed and reached for the dragon scale.


    The black dragon murmured: "Tut, this hall also happens to go to the demon world, and see where the devil Kingdom comes from in the end! Don''t pull it out. If the hall is bald, I will pick all the leaves of your grass. "


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Hand back in silence.


    She''s ugly enough. She''d be uglier without the leaves.


    Feng Yi heard the girl do not speak, can not help but say: "hello?"


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "I don''t call hello."


    Feng Yi heard her willing to talk to himself, and the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising.


    "This temple has been waiting for you for so long that day, why don''t you come?"


    The voice of the youth came.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help thinking that they not only looked like each other, but also had the same voice. However, Feng Yi''s voice is a little cold, and black dragon is reckless and arrogant.


    She was a little bewitched, and the Black Dragon flew too fast.


    Hold out your little hand and hold him tight.


    "You are not Fengyi. Why should I go to see you?"


    The black dragon is a stiff body, just missed the girl whispered this sentence.


    Half of the body is crisp.


    At the moment, he felt that black dragon was silent.


    It''s not like your usual temperament at all.


    When it came to the fairyland, Su porcelain was knocked down.


    She thought, pursing her lips.


    This dragon is really annoying.


    Looking at Feng Yi''s face, she tried to bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    But I don''t know. Feng Yi''s blood is burning.


    Damn it.


    This grass is seducing him.


    He has no interest in a grass.


    The young man''s eyes fell on the girl, stretched out his hand and whispered, "what do you look like?"


    Su porcelain took a step back, and her beautiful eyes filled with water looked at the past.


    She did not forget how the black dragon used to say that she was ugly. If he saw his true face, he might laugh at her.


    The girl raised her face slightly and looked at it without blinking.


    Feng Yi''s ear tip is reddish.


    The grass is seducing him again.


    Not married, so not reserved, married after also get!


    I couldn''t help thinking that the fox didn''t hook people like her.


    After getting married.


    Feng Yi has to tie people to her every day, so that she doesn''t have to go out to provoke peach blossom.


    "Ugly, do you like me so much? Well? "


    The voice of the youth came.


    Su porcelain is a little confused,


    slightly pursed his lips: "who likes you, don''t want to face."


    Feng Yi did not speak. He reached for the girl''s arm, and his face changed slightly.


    "How can you smell that guy in you?"


    He looked straight at people, a little unhappy.


    Feng Yi''s face is very ugly. He and Feng Li have always had a bad relationship. The other party doesn''t want to see him. He really thinks he likes to see each other.


    People in fairyland are rumored that they fight as soon as they meet, but they don''t know that he has never met his so-called brother.


    Feng Yi doesn''t know why he hates this brother. Anyway, since he has the memory, he has unconsciously rejected each other.


    I believe his brother is also.


    Su porcelain looked at the past and just wanted to speak. Who knows, the mountains are shaking!


    The whole demon world is shaking!


    She fell into the arms of a teenager.


    Feng Yi didn''t care to ask the girl. She looked dignified. Then she took the girl''s waist and turned into a black dragon.


    Su porcelain sat on his back and looked down.


    I saw that the demons in the demon world fled everywhere as if they felt something terrible.


    She held the black dragon tightly: "take me to see my father and mother."


    The black dragon murmured.


    But when flying over the mountain, it stopped.


    The earth shaking and shaking continued, and at this time, a huge man, as high as the mountain, was walking. He took a huge axe, white eyes turned slightly, lowered his head, and quickly and quickly chopped in this direction.


    The black dragon escaped, but the axe fell into the mountains and the corpses were disordered and the sky was covered with dust.


    Protect the body of a girl.


    The stones hit the scales of the dragon.


    Feng Yi tut.


    He squinted slightly and looked at the past.


    The right Dharma protector of the demon kingdom is amazing.


    It is said that they are the descendants of the ancient Xingtian. Since the demon world has no news, they have hardly appeared.


    Now it is a sudden disturbance in the demon world, saying that there is no traitor, even the demon world itself does not believe.


    Feng Yi whispered: "ugly eight strange, you give me hold on, see how I kill him."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    The giant seemed to know where they were. He swung his axe again.


    The black dragon faced up and circled around.


    Golden eyes are shining.


    Open your mouth slightly.


    Will spit out the dragon breath, into an invisible arrow, condescending to extend claws.


    The giant eats the pain, pulls out the sharp arrow, is completely angry!


    To deal with this kind of big man, Feng Yi can play people round and round.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    He threw the axe directly and slapped him.


    The black dragon dodged and slapped on the mountain. Half of the mountain was cracked.


    He swung his tail and directly knocked Jingtian to the ground.


    Feng Yi looks down from the ground.


    The giant has great lethality, but his body is also heavy. He staggers to his feet, but he is knocked down to the ground, in a mess.


    I can''t help but roar.


    Jingtian looks white, but his eyesight is very good. He finds that there is a gadget on the black dragon.


    Feng Yi saw that the big man didn''t move and lowered his head.


    But in a flash.


    Jingtian stretched out his hand, swept it over and opened his fingers.


    Black dragon''s golden pupil eyes slightly contract, in that moment, the girl was put under the body, rolled out a circle, fell to the ground.


    At a critical time, the Soviet porcelain changed back to its original appearance.


    Mimosa closed the leaves, she slightly raised her small face, looking at the black dragon will protect themselves, the heart has a strange feeling.


    The money jar is a little confused.


    Jingtian has already swung his axe and chopped it.


    Feng Yi looked down at mimosa and picked it up. At that moment, although he avoided the axe, he was broken.


    He gave a tut.


    Put the girl down carefully.


    Turn around and head on.


    The whole breath became horrified.


    "You dare to touch her!"


    A huge low voice sounded, shaking around, startled the sky, there was a moment of hair down.


    The black dragon pounced on him.


    Low and angry.


    Jingtian is also a fighter in the demon world. The black dragon giant is entangled in a piece. The air wave alone can shake people out! Not to mention living things around, even dead things are inevitable.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, she is now in the form of noumenon.


    Although the cultivation is not comparable to this black dragon, it is not bad.


    He pinched his fist and just wanted to go up.


    He was warned by the other side: "ugly eight strange, get out of here!"


    System: "ah, ah, my father is so angry that he dares to kill my baby, let him look good!"


    Jingtian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful figure in the fairyland. Think about 5000 years ago, more than a dozen Xianjun in the fairyland were not enough for him to fight.


    "Who are you from fairyland?"


    Jing Tian Wei squints his eyes, black dragon, is it the descendant of that position?


    Feng Yi snorted coldly and knocked him over.


    When the demon world and others come.


    Jingtian suddenly felt bad. He could not take advantage of the boy by fighting with him. Instead, he made himself scarred and raised the axe high.


    Feng Yi thought he was going to deal with himself, but he was aiming at the other side.


    The pupil cannot help but contract.


    I''ll go.


    Su porcelain did not pay attention to it, but was held by him.


    "Little princess!"


    "Princess!"


    Several clan leaders of the demon kingdom came.


    But Feng Yi realized that he had been cheated by Jingtian. A little blood was spilled from the corner of his lips. He raised his hand and whispered.


    Drooping eyes, on the girl to see the line of sight.


    Ear tip slightly red, don''t open face: "see what?"


    Su porcelain staring at his face, as if being bewitched, touched it and said softly, "are you hurt?"


    System: "whelp, what are you doing?"


    The girl responded, took back her hand and lowered her head a little confused.


    Strange.


    Why did she have that idea.


    I want to cut this giant down.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips and took a step back.


    Feng Yi is slightly Leng, the girl''s soft touch is still there, and his ear tip is very hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    It is staring at people, for a long time, hoarse voice: "seduce me again."


    "Princess, are you ok?"


    The people in the demon world saw the teenager beside the girl, slightly stunned, and then said, "Your Highness, you are also here."


    Although they did not know what his highness Fengyi looked like, they also knew the identity symbol of black dragon in the fairyland.


    Feng Yi took a look at them and regained his cool pride.


    For a moment, he looked at the girl again.


    Thinking back to the time she felt it.


    The heart was about to jump out.


    Feng Yi couldn''t help thinking that this grass must have given him some medicine.


    "Father, mother."


    When Su porcelain saw the fox king and the hundred flower fairy, she was relieved and held out her little hand.


    "Porcelain son, how did you come back?"


    After you see the fairy way, you can see it


    The fox king held his daughter, but he snorted coldly: "my demon world can''t hold your highness this Buddha."


    If others said this to him, Fengyi would have been angry.


    He stares at them a little bit.


    "The fox King joked, porcelain came back, I naturally also want to follow."


    However, the king of fox did not like the black dragon everywhere. He wanted to throw the black dragon back to the fairyland when he thought that his daughter would marry the smelly boy.


    He bowed his head and gently said, "dear daughter, how did you come back?"


    Su porcelain looked at them and said in a soft voice, "I''m worried about the safety of my father and mother, so I want to go back to the demon world."


    Feng Yi sour thought.


    How old are they? The fox king is still holding his daughter, a shameless old thing.


    Maybe he''s been staring too long.


    The flower fairy looked at the past: "Your Highness, are you hurt?"


    It turns out that baiyifeng is the one who drives baiyifeng away.


    Although they had already known that his highness Fengyi had been famous in the fairyland, they did not expect that he could even compete with Jingtian.


    The fox King hums coldly.


    What''s the use of it! Want to marry his daughter! no way!


    Feng Yi also can see that the fox king is not interested in his own, he tolerated.


    However, the hundred flower fairy felt that Fengyi was not as bad to her daughter as she had imagined. On the contrary, she not only sent her back to the demon world, but also kept her daughter safe before Jingtian man.


    Feng Yi naturally could see that the hundred flowers fairy was fond of him. He not only put down his airs, but also had a lot of temper.


    Su porcelain is a little strange.


    She felt that her father and mother had a strange attitude towards the black dragon.


    The girl couldn''t help looking up at her face for a long time.


    "All in all, I feel that my parents have mistaken him for Fengyi."


    system: "as like as two peas, they are all alike, and they are all wrong with their faces."


    Su porcelain is drooping eyes, as if thinking.


    Then she pursed her lips slightly.


    -


    the hundred flower fairy handed the medicine over and rubbed the girl''s head: "porcelain, your highness is injured, would you like to send him the medicine?"


    She could see that Feng Yi had no feelings for porcelain son. Today, his eyes were always on her daughter''s body.


    And the daughter likes him so much.


    The flower fairy naturally wants them to tie knot.


    Su porcelain did not speak and took the medicine.


    Anyway, the black dragon was injured for her sake.


    As soon as Feng Yi was about to rest, he heard a knock at the door.


    He went down and opened the door.


    The girl slightly raised her face and looked over: "here, my mother asked me to give it to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Feng Yi took the medicine and suddenly said, "just like this?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head: "otherwise?"


    Feng Yi bowed his head and tut said: "this is just a wound. This hall is not without it."


    Su porcelain saw him go straight in and throw the medicine back to himself. He couldn''t help but stare at his back.


    Feng Yi Yu Guang watched the girl come in, pinned her face to one side, and her thin lips were slightly hooked.


    Su porcelain looked down at people: "my mother said, you coated medicine, I can go back."


    She was a little puzzled.


    Baihua fairy said: "Your Highness is belligerent. Every time you get hurt, you don''t have to take care of it. The empress has mentioned it to me more than once."


    "Are you people in the demon world so nosy?"


    The young man got up and took off his clothes.


    Su porcelain looks away.


    But the scene just now fell into his own eyes.


    With a strong white body and smooth abdominal lines, she couldn''t help burning her cheeks.


    And a little confused.


    Obviously, I can only do this to Fengyi.


    The girl could not help shaking the bottle of medicine in her handshake.


    "Hello."


    Warm breath near.


    The next second.


    Su porcelain was pulled into his arms and sat on the boy''s leg.


    The other side slightly lowered his head: "help this hall smear medicine."


    The Phoenix eyes are close in front of me.


    Su porcelain''s heart slightly missed a beat, the next second, she stretched out her small hand, pushed people away.


    But I don''t want to.


    The boy pushed her to the bed, lowered her head and said, "do you think this hall will be interested in you?"


    That phoenix eye is fixed stare.


    Reach out to take off the girl''s veil.


    Su porcelain revived and kicked people with their feet.


    "Rascal! No shame


    She got up, threw the bottle on the boy and ran away.


    The money jar thought carefully. When she could bear it, she would pull out the scales of the black dragon.


    How dare he bully the grass!


    Feng Yi stares at the direction of the girl''s departure and looks for a long time. Her ears are red.


    He even wanted to kiss him just now...


    why does this grass seduce itself all the time.


    Feng Yi lowered her head and picked up the medicine bottle.


    A little sentimental touch.


    Come back later.


    Throw the medicine bottle away.


    Damn it.


    I don''t forget to seduce him.


    This grass is more grinding than fox spirit.


    After Feng Yi got married, she was determined to tie the grass around her and not to go anywhere.


    His ears are burning.


    A little exasperated thought, he is not near the female sex has been seduced, let alone other men.


    -


    Su porcelain went back to the fairyland with the black dragon, and she drew a clear line with the other party as soon as she touched the back of the dragon.


    Feng Yi''s heart is not very good.


    He bowed his head and glared at the girl, but he couldn''t help it.


    Damn it.


    You can''t touch it, you can''t scold.


    Su porcelain wanted to go back to her bedroom, but she saw a woman staring at her in the distance, as if she had been robbed of something.


    She could not help but tilt her head slightly and looked at it.


    The fairy came slowly and looked at her and said, "are you the daughter of fox king and hundred flower fairy?"


    It''s not good intention for Suzhou porcelain to feel her breath.


    The fairy gazed at the girl''s face, reached out, but was dodged by the girl.


    She bent her lips and said something as painful as acupuncture: "I thought the daughter of the hundred flower fairy was as beautiful as her. I thought it was just like this."


    Su porcelain didn''t want to pay attention to it and turned around.


    However, I heard that some of my descendants were annoyed and said, "you are the fiancee of Fengyi. Why do you provoke your highness Fengli? Are the women in the demon world always shameless? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, looked at the past and seriously said, "seduce? It''s clear that he posted it himself. It''s nothing to do with me. "


    She is a little confused. Are people in fairyland blind?


    Obviously, it was the black dragon that glued it up.


    And then.


    He is not Feng Yi. What does she seduce him for.


    The crape myrtle fairy didn''t expect that this grass should be so shameless. She trembled with anger and pointed to humanity: "if you hadn''t seduced your highness Fengli, how could he have taken care of you? The women in the demon world don''t know where to learn the next three evil charms. Are you afraid that I will report to the Empress Dowager


    Su porcelain blinked and sincerely suggested, "if you tell the emperor, I will be grateful."


    Maybe, with the emperor''s discipline, the black dragon will not bother himself again.


    Crape myrtle fairy looks ugly.


    She wanted to report to the empress dowager, but she heard that Fengyi was always dissatisfied with the marriage. If so, Her Highness Fengli took the opportunity to propose that she wanted to marry Su porcelain, and she would not be self defeating.


    "You give me away from his highness Fengli, if you let me see again, I will let you look good!"


    Su porcelain stood in place, slightly leaning his head, looked at the person for a long time, and then withdrew his eyes.


    She asked the fairy maidservant of fairyland.


    Only then knew that the other side is the crape myrtle fairy, to Phoenix Li heart health admiration.


    Fairy maidservant: "although the trace of his highness Fengli is not as common as that of his highness Fengyi in the fairyland, there are also many admirers in the fairyland." She supported her cheek, and her mind yearned for the way.


    Su porcelain is slightly pursed lip.


    She can''t see it.


    The black dragon wandered around, and then suddenly appeared, and then relying on its own cultivation for high, and then bullying grass.


    -


    "Your Highness."


    Crape myrtle fairy stood outside the Xuanxing palace. After seeing the figure of the youth, her eyes unconsciously showed the look of admiration and walked over.


    Phoenix Li Phoenix eyes, look cold and proud.


    "I don''t know what the fairy is looking for me?"


    Crape myrtle fairy''s eyes fell on this beautiful face and said, "Your Highness knows what you are doing?" She thought of the scene she had seen that day, the boy holding the girl''s hand, and the drooping expression was the tenderness she had never seen.


    I can''t help being jealous.


    Feng Li looked at her coldly: "what does the fairy want to say?"


    However, there is not a trace of panic was found, but calm and self-contained.


    "Does your highness like that kind of woman? I saw with my own eyes that she came back with Fengyi from the demon world. She was Fengyi''s fiancee, but she shamelessly seduced your highness...... "she looked sad.


    She liked Fengli for a whole hundred years, but she couldn''t compare with the grass in the demon kingdom to come to the fairyland for a few days.


    Lagerstroemia fairy is not reconciled: "Your Highness can know, how she is with Fengyi love me?"


    "Shut up."


    Feng Li''s eyes are cold.


    The hand hidden in the sleeve is slightly grasped.


    Cold voice way: "this hall how to do, still turn to you to speak!"


    Crape myrtle fairy looks pale.


    Being forced to step back by Shenwei, the fairyland thinks that Fengyi is more powerful than Fengli, but he doesn''t know that young people just don''t take it easy. No one can appreciate his power. She looks at the other side''s figure.


    More and more jealousy in my heart.


    Su porcelain, how can you get your Royal Highness''s love?


    It''s just a humble grass. If it wasn''t for the fox king and the hundred flower fairy, you would not be qualified to go to the fairyland in your life.


    I''m not qualified to meet his highness Fengli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Feng Yi is angry.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a little confused to think.


    Did she do something wrong?


    The boy took her hand and walked without saying a word.


    "Your Highness?"


    The next second, the boy bent over and forced her to the tree. Her lip line was slightly pressed, and Feng Mou coldly stared at her.


    "Didn''t I say you were not allowed to see him again?"


    The voice was tinged with jealousy.


    Su porcelain''s small hand grasps his clothes, looks at his wet soft eyes, and purses his lips slightly: "I, I didn''t mean to meet him, he has been pestering me, porcelain porcelain will never see him again." She raised her face in a soft voice.


    Like the human pastry, let a person taste, can''t stop.


    "Your Highness, will you not be angry with me?"


    Feng Li was staring at people and said coldly, "you fool me again and again. Do you think this hall will believe your words again? I should have locked you up. "


    he leaned over.


    Sutra''s lip was blocked.


    It was like a storm, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Almost can not grasp the clothes of the youth.


    The eyes full of water are misty.


    But Su porcelain is still very clever to let people kiss, kiss for a long time.


    When you let go.


    Money can not help but grasp people, lift the long eyelashes, soft voice soft gas asked: "I let your highness kiss, your highness is not angry?"


    "What do you think?"


    Feng Li bowed her head, staring at people, but her face was still poor.


    Su porcelain slightly biased face, do not know how to coax.


    She was really wrong. Mingming Fengyi said that she didn''t deal with the black dragon, but she still mixed up with the black dragon.


    "If your highness is still angry..."


    the girl stood on tiptoe, her beautiful eyes filled with water, and her cheek was slightly red: "then kiss porcelain again..."


    her cheek was burning.


    Knowing what he did was a little Meng Lang for the fairyland, but Su porcelain didn''t want to make Fengyi unhappy.


    She blinked her eyes, and the cherry colored lips were tinted with water.


    Speak out, but with silent temptation.


    Feng Li ear tip red, fairyland people have always been strong willpower, not temptation. But in front of the girl, he lost his guard again and again, and his sight fell on the girl''s lips.


    "Did he kiss you?" he said coldly


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Feng Li Mou color is slightly cold, holding a girl''s chin: "have or not?"


    Su porcelain shook her head, slightly raised her face, and said in a soft voice, "I only kiss your highness."


    Feng Li bent over.


    After watching for a long time, I kissed him.


    It''s a little rough in detail.


    System: "what does Dad think... The boy seems to hate Feng Li... And his attitude is a little strange..."


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak.


    I just raised my hand and stroked my lips.


    It seems to be able to feel the tyranny.


    Her cheeks were reddish.


    The next moment, a white light flashed in front of him: "Su porcelain, you shameless bitch!"


    Crape myrtle fairy slapped over, because too angry and jealous, that beautiful face looks some ferocious twist.


    Su porcelain raises hand, grabs.


    The crape myrtle fairy was stunned and found that she couldn''t get rid of it. She looked shocked. How could the cultivation of this grass resist her attack? The Lagerstroemia fairy stepped back.


    His eyes fell on the girl, and then he fixed his eyes on her lips.


    "This time I saw you with your highness Fengli. What else can you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The system was shocked: "what Fengli, is it dad who heard it wrong?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, slightly tilted her head, and looked at the past.


    "Phoenix Li?"


    Her heart felt a little uneasy.


    The girl tightened her little hands and kept her eyes on the crape myrtle fairy.


    "Suzhou porcelain, you don''t want to fool me!" The purple as like as two peas, the fairy fairy is jealous of her, and she can''t help eating her. "Who knows not in the fairyland, although Feng Li''s Royal Highness has a face like that of Feng Yi, but his character be quite different. Fengli''s highness is a Phoenix. Can''t Fengyi''s black dragon match it? "


    She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Su porcelain stood where she was, as if she had lost her words.


    Staring at the crape myrtle fairy''s face, for a long time just said: "you said, but really?"


    The crape myrtle fairy thought she was shameless: "on the one hand, you are in love with her highness Fengli, and on the other hand, you are not clear about Fengyi. What''s more, you are the fiancee of Fengyi! If the emperor knows, the face of the demon world and the face of the fairyland are all lost by you! The fox king of your demon kingdom is really fierce. You don''t raise a fox daughter, but you are cheaper than the fox spirit! "


    Su porcelain tiny raise small face: "you can say me, but can''t say my father."


    Crape myrtle fairy was shocked by the look in the girl''s eyes.


    The other party is not a mimosa, what can be frightening?


    "Am I wrong? Your mother is not a good girl. She can teach such a daughter...


    before she finished her words, she felt a strong force and sent her flying!


    The crape myrtle fairy covered her face, and her lips overflowed with blood, and her eyes were shocked: "you..."


    Su porcelain walked to the person, slightly drooped her eyes, and asked, "what you said today is true?"


    Crape myrtle fairy see her look is not fake, sneer: "if you don''t believe, you can ask all the people in the fairyland again."


    The girl turned and left.


    He drooped his eyes and said nothing.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She, even admit people wrong?


    I can''t help but touch my heart.


    She mistook people....


    System: "son, what''s wrong with you, qvq?"


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and bewildered, "all, I have recognized him wrong."


    System: "it''s dad, I''m sorry for you, QAQ, son. You can''t take it too hard. It''s not your fault."


    Su porcelain did not speak until she ran into a person.


    The other side phoenix eye looks to come, grasps her arm, the eye dew is not good: "ugliness eight strange, how can you relate with Feng Li that guy? What have you done? "


    Feng Yi is very upset.


    God knows, he is feeling the grass, there is someone else''s breath, or Feng Li''s breath. With the heart of killing people, Feng Yi can''t control his emotions. He goes to the so-called brother, but who knows that the other party can''t hide himself.


    When Feng Yi thought that Feng Li might have touched the grass, the whole dragon was furious.


    People who dare to touch him.


    Feng Yi stares at the girl and her eyes gradually cool.


    He drooped his eyes and fixed his eyes on the bright red lips.


    "Did you go to see Feng Li just now?" he whispered


    More than that.


    And some things have been done.


    Feng Yi felt that he was going to fall into the vinegar jar. His lips were tight. Feng Li, he dared to touch the grass!


    Turn around and leave to find someone to settle accounts.


    But I was caught by a little hand.


    The girl raised her face slightly and looked at it with her eyes: "Your Highness Fengyi."


    His eyes fell on the veil, though he had never seen the true face of the grass. But as long as he saw these eyes, he was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Don''t think that if you call me, I won''t go to his trouble."


    Feng Yi clenched her teeth.


    He pinched the girl''s chin and rubbed her lips with jealousy. His eyes were obscure and full of vinegar.


    The next moment.


    Lean over.


    Hold the girl in her arms and kiss her overbearing.


    This grass can only smell its own breath.


    Su porcelain did not refuse, nor actively cater to, just stood where it was and let the boy kiss.


    She called him Fengyi, and he answered.


    It turned out that she had been mistaken.


    She thinks Fengli is Fengyi.


    But I don''t know. The real Feng Yi is in front of me.


    This black dragon is the real Phoenix.


    The girl let him kiss.


    Feng Yi can''t help but bow his head and ask in a hoarse voice, "are you so good as to let him kiss you?"


    When he thought of how Feng Li was kissing the girl, the dark color in his eyes was even worse.


    The movement became a little rough.


    But I feel wet.


    Feng Yi was stunned.


    Lower your head.


    See the girl slightly drooping eyes, tears drop down.


    Feng Yi whole dragon all flustered: "how did you cry?"


    He did not see women''s tears, but his highness Fengyi was born without the nerve of loving and cherishing jade. At the beginning, Dongwang''s daughter cried half a river in front of him. Black dragon is also indifferent, is very cold to turn around and walk away.


    But the grass cries.


    He didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s the fault of this hall. Can''t I apologize to you..." Feng Yi apologized in a low voice, reaching out to wipe the tears of the girl, feeling a little irritable.


    "If you don''t want to kiss me, I''ll ask you first."


    He low way: "don''t cry, OK?"


    But do not want to, this grass tears more, wet eyelashes, like magma, dripping on Fengyi''s heart.


    Some of them are in terrible pain.


    The young man bowed his head and kept his eyes on it. He threatened with a vicious voice: "if you still cry, this hall will pull out all your leaves. Do you hear me?"


    Su porcelain lifted her long eyelashes and let go of her youth''s clothes.


    He didn''t know why he was crying.


    I don''t know what she did wrong.


    Su porcelain took a step back, raised her face slightly, and called again: "Fengyi."


    The youth is slightly Leng.


    The girl said softly, "Your Highness Fengyi."


    Feng Yi looked, his ears were red, and he reached out.


    But he was dodged.


    Su porcelain slightly drooped his eyes: "it''s very late, your highness or go back to have a rest earlier."


    Feng Yi stares at the person''s back, the eye color gradually becomes familiar with.


    Clench your fist slightly.


    System: "so, the black dragon is the Phoenix, and the Phoenix is the Phoenix Li? Dad''s a little confused, son. Have you always mistaken people


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Looking at her toes, she should have discovered it long ago. It''s time to be in the demon world.


    The fox king and the hundred flower fairy can''t make a mistake about the identity of Fengyi and Fengli.


    She was wrong.


    The girl is a little confused.


    Can not help but slightly pursed lips, small hands tight.


    The system said angrily, "so it''s Fengli who has been cheating on me. Since the first meeting, he has made every effort to admit that he is Fengyi. And it''s really tricky to get along with Xiaozai in the name of Fengyi. It''s shameless! "


    What does he want to do? Is he going to take advantage of you to revenge Fengyi? "


    She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know.


    She opened her eyes full of water, some lost.


    She shouldn''t have mistaken Fengyi.


    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    I thought.


    But she did admit it was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    He not only admitted his mistake, but also did some things with him. Only those who like can do things.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but pursed her lips, and her tears began to fall down again, like a broken bead.


    A little confused, a little confused.


    Is she... Not clean?


    System: "ah ah, ah, baby, don''t cry, Dad''s heart will be broken, qvq."


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, long eyelashes of tears.


    With a nasal voice, he said softly: "although he''s not right, he''s very fierce, but every time I hit him, he never fights back...


    " he doesn''t want to marry me, and says I''m ugly... "


    System:" who said, cubs are the best people in the world! If he dislikes the cubs, then we don''t want him! "


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She looked at her toes, still sad.


    Caressing my heart.


    Although Feng Yi is bad, she is worse.


    She acknowledged him wrong.


    "But I didn''t mean to..."


    but it was too late.


    -


    Feng Li looked at the girl walking towards him step by step and raised her small face slightly.


    If in the past, the hand of this grass will be pulled over, the beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying Ying will look at him and call out his highness.


    But the red lips were slightly open, but with Alienation: "I should call you your highness Fengli, right?"


    The young man in white was slightly stiff.


    Raised Feng Mou, looked over.


    Hidden under the sleeve of the hand, slightly tightened.


    Su porcelain does not blink to look at people, drooping eyes: "you lied to me, from the beginning you are lying to me."


    The pride of Li Feng is not seen in the past.


    But she was shunned by the girl.


    She looked over and said softly, "don''t touch me."


    Mimosa is sweet and sweet. Even if you look for the whole three realms, you can''t find such a lovely person as her.


    But now the words and actions are the most hurtful.


    Feng Li is stiff in place.


    He knew that things would come to light one day, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    He thought that he could dress up as Fengyi for a while again...


    "Fengyi doesn''t love you."


    Feng Li said coldly: "since he knew this engagement, he has been resisting. Don''t you know?"


    Lips slightly tight, the heart is unspeakable jealousy.


    Emperor followed the emperor did not favor them, this is the first time Feng Li, want to rob with his brother.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with him.


    Feng Yi decided not to want it from the beginning. What''s wrong with him?


    However, she saw the girl''s eyelashes trembling slightly, her little hands tightened slightly, and she said in a soft voice: "even if it is like this, it has nothing to do with your highness Fengli."


    But Feng Li changed her face.


    He reached out, grabbed the girl''s arm and said, "it has nothing to do with me?"


    The cold Phoenix eyes locked over.


    Su porcelain looks, the heart is puzzled.


    The next moment.


    She released the young man''s hand and said, "my highness Fengli, even if his highness Fengyi doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to marry me. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t know what you want to do. Do you want to take advantage of me or something else...


    Su porcelain slightly pauses and says in a soft voice, "but I am Fengyi''s fiancee. I knew from a young age that I would marry him in the future. So, even if he hates me and doesn''t care about me, I will always be his fiancee. "


    "And you will always be your highness Fengli in the fairyland."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The pupil of the young man shrinks slightly, stands in the same place, the white dress flutters, looks at the girl to leave the figure, for a long time does not speak.


    Soviet porcelain did not turn back.


    She knows that Feng Li has been looking at herself, but the other side cheated her from the beginning.


    The girl could not help but caress her heart.


    A little confused, do not know why there will be a sense of emptiness.


    "Fairy, your highness Fengyi is waiting for you outside." Fairy maidservant came in to report.


    Su porcelain can''t help but lift eyes, pursed lip way: "tell him I am not in."


    The money pot spirit doesn''t know how to face Fengyi.


    She looked down and thought seriously.


    If Fengyi kisses other women and does a lot of things between lovers, she will also dislike each other''s dirty, but now, the dirty person is her own.


    Su porcelain ear tip hear, someone burst in.


    The boy came to her and said, "are you still angry with me?"


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    Soft in the heart of shaking his head, no, she is angry with himself.


    Angry oneself to recognize the wrong person.


    Feng Yi didn''t know. He was in a state of indescribable impatience. He pressed his lip line slightly and said in a low voice, "Hey, how can I coax you so that you don''t get angry with this hall?"


    Su porcelain micro lift long eyelashes, soft voice way: "I am not angry with you."


    But Feng Yi didn''t believe it. He became a black dragon.


    Hovering.


    See the girl slightly raised her small face to look over, seems to be thinking of the scene of being bullied by him several times before, can''t help but slightly pursed lips.


    Feng Yi is a little frustrated.


    He lowered his head: "this temple spits a water ball to show you."


    Su porcelain''s eyes are fixed.


    The black dragon spat out a huge water ball from his mouth, then swung its tail up and then threw it to the corner of the dragon, like a human acrobatics.


    Feng Yi has been to the world, he disdains this kind of shameful trick.


    But he remembered that many people on the street clapped their hands, and the smile on their faces seemed to come from the heart.


    If the girl can laugh, his royal highness in fairyland will be reduced to folk acrobatics.


    Su porcelain looked at it without blinking.


    Then slightly drooping eyes, do not know what to think.


    Feng Yi thought he was not good enough. The black dragon leaned over and curled up his tail for fear of touching the fragile Mimosa.


    He lowered his head and said, "Hey, why are you crying again?"


    Feng Yi thinks that women can love to cry, but when the grass cries, he also feels uncomfortable.


    He slightly droops the eye, the mouth way: "I give you hit, you don''t cry, OK?"


    Su porcelain didn''t cry.


    She just felt a little sad.


    He held out his little hand and held the scales of the black dragon.


    Soft soft way: "Feng Yi."


    "Feng Yi."


    Black dragon was very hot all over. He could only feel the soft hands and could not help murmuring.


    I thought, how could this grass please him so much.


    It''s not pretty at all.


    But as soon as he saw her, he couldn''t help trying to tease her.


    "If only I had not admitted my mistake in the first place."


    Su porcelain said in a low voice.


    She couldn''t help tightening her little hand slightly. Before, she thought that the black dragon was hateful and hated her ugliness.


    Money jar spirit somehow cares.


    It turns out that he is Fengyi.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and kept her eyes fixed on people. She felt that the black dragon was also a little cute.


    Feng Yi was staring at her cheek, even if it was noumenon, it could not be seen.


    I couldn''t help turning my head slightly.


    Ao Jiao said: "what are you looking at me to do? Do you think I''m handsome and unrestrained


    Su porcelain looked at it and nodded seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Feng Yi slightly a Leng, ears are red.


    He looked down at the girl with his head down. "Are you still angry with me?"


    Feng Yi couldn''t help saying.


    Look at the past.


    The girl''s cheek is slightly red, and she reaches out her hand, embraces his dragon scale and kisses it.


    Soft way: "not angry."


    But the black dragon jumped away and ran out.


    It''s a bit of a mess.


    Su porcelain micro raised his face, a little confused.


    Did she scare him?


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    However, he did not know that the Black Dragon flew out for a circle and rolled on the ground.


    He wagged his tail.


    The grass kisses him.


    Feng Yi thought, just feel the dragon blood boiling.


    After a while, he regained his cool self-respect and walked in slowly.


    Su porcelain blinked and found that the black dragon was back.


    He lowered his head slightly: "Hey, come up and take you to a place."


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and hugged him.


    This time she didn''t pull his whiskers or pull his scales.


    Lying on the back of the dragon, the boy took him to a place.


    Bright night sky, Jade Terrace.


    Mimosa on the body of black dragon, do not know how long to see the stars, leaning on his body slowly fell asleep.


    The little hand also does not forget to grasp all the time.


    Because she''s afraid she won''t have a chance.


    Feng Yi bowed her head and looked at it.


    He had never seen her real face.


    What was the face under that veil.


    The outstretched hand, in the middle, comes back.


    Feng Yi thought.


    If it is found by this grass, it will be angry again.


    Tut.


    He was not afraid of the other party''s anger, but felt that the grass was troublesome to cry.


    -


    The Empress Dowager held a grand banquet, and three days later, all the immortal kings and fairies would appear.


    The girl, with her veil on, sat in her seat.


    Several immortal princes couldn''t help but look and whispered: "it''s said that his highness Fengli is to his highness Fengyi''s fiancee..."


    "I heard that it''s the little princess in the demon world who is in love with each other..."


    "in the past, his highness Fengli didn''t want to attend. Now, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to attend today


    Those words fall into my ears.


    The boy strode forward and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you want to live!"


    "I''ve met your highness Fengyi," the immortal princes said in embarrassment


    Feng Yi first went to salute the emperor and then went to the girl and sat down. Then he took her hand and whispered, "no matter what relationship you had with him in the past, you can only be a person in this hall."


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face, looked at the past, and did not speak.


    Crape myrtle fairy sitting in the table, the heart is not taste. She can''t bear to see this slut. She even sits beside Feng Yi as if nothing happened.


    This slut doesn''t know what charm he has. He can fascinate his highness Fengli and Fengyi.


    When she reveals her true face.


    Show the real appearance, see Feng Yi and Feng Li will fall in love with her?


    The empress sat on the throne of the celestial realm: "the immortal families should also know that hundreds of years ago, the demon world and the celestial world made a marriage contract..."


    she had a gentle tone.


    It''s like I don''t know the rumors in fairyland.


    Those immortals felt strange in their hearts. The women in the demon world were so unruly. Even if it was the fox king and the hundred flower fairy Su, she even dared to seduce her highness Feng Li. Was it a little too bold.


    And at the same time.


    At the moment when the empress called up the girl, the other side got up, but a cicada wing flew over.


    The veil on the girl''s face also drifted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    That cicada wing toward the face of crape myrtle fairy, exuding some blood beads, but with infinite cold.


    She was slightly stunned, stiff and pale.


    Feng Yi gets up and looks coldly.


    At the same time, the hall was silent.


    The girl stood where she was, her eyes full of water under her long eyelashes, and her face showed her true face with the fall of her veil.


    Vermilion lips, face than peach blossom. Natural evil spirit, with a touch of temptation. It''s like dew on the flower bud. It''s white and clear.


    "This Isn''t it that the daughter of a hundred flower fairy is just a common Mimosa


    "I''m afraid it''s the three realms that found out one person. Even the Peony Fairy in those years, it''s not worth the beautiful face..."


    Su porcelain has been wearing a veil to hide her true face. No one knows what she looks like. Fairyland has been rumored that the fox king of the demon kingdom is also a rare beautiful man, and the hundred flower fairy is a famous beauty in the fairyland. But who knows, the born daughter is not a fox named for her charming beauty, nor a flower like a hundred flower fairy, but a grass.


    This is unprecedented.


    A grass, in the eyes of the three realms, is ordinary.


    So even if you don''t believe that the little princess looks ugly, but even if she turns into shape, she won''t be beautiful.


    But now, not only these fairies are stupefied, even those fairies are in a daze.


    The crape myrtle fairy noticed something wrong, looked up and widened her eyes slightly: "it''s impossible..."


    Her face is hard to see the acme, how can this Su porcelain have such beauty!?


    Hearing the sound coming from all sides, Su porcelain raised her hand and touched it in a confused way.


    It turns out that Isn''t she ugly?


    The girl''s hand was caught and she looked up at her little face.


    The young man drooped his eyes and kept his eyes on it. His ears were red.


    Then he opened his face slightly, picked up the veil without saying a word, and hummed in a low voice: "you grass, do you want to seduce others in front of this hall?"


    Feng Yi is not a person who values appearance. In his opinion, all women are the same. Even if this grass is ugly, after marriage, it is what he is facing all day long. What does it have to do with others.


    But he never thought that the face under the veil should be like this.


    Feng Yi couldn''t help being sour.


    If a girl is wearing a veil, her eyes can seduce people. If she takes off her veil, she can still do it.


    After getting married, I''ll see if he doesn''t see the grass firmly.


    Su porcelain looked down at the veil, but did not receive it.


    She just slightly raised her small face, staring at the teenager.


    Seriously think, even if she looks good now, it is useless.


    Feng Yi was so hot that she couldn''t help looking away from her eyes and said in a low voice, "what are you looking at in this hall? If you want to see... Later, I''ll show you enough..."


    Su porcelain really wanted to hold him, and his little hand stretched out moved slightly.


    Then he turned around and looked at the empress.


    The emperor looked at the crape myrtle fairy lightly: "what''s your opinion about porcelain?"


    Lagerstroemia fairy bit lip: "after returning to emperor, dare not."


    She jealously looked at the face of the Three Kingdoms of the gorgeous crown. Her fingernails could be pinched into the palm of her hand. How could she have imagined that the veil was the face of the amazing four.


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face and looked at the past: "I have something to say with the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and said, "what do you want from porcelain?"


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "please the Empress Dowager to let her royal highness Fengyi retire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    This is not only the fairyland people see.


    Even Feng Yi was stunned.


    Empress Di''s face did not see surprise, she just looked at the girl: "can you think of it?"


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and said in a soft voice: "after returning to the emperor, porcelain son has already thought about it. I implore the Empress Dowager to void the marriage between the demon world and the fairyland."


    "I don''t agree with you!"


    The youth looks, the lip line is tight, phoenix eye dye a layer of dark cloud.


    Make a fist with both hands.


    Feng Yi''s eyes fell on the girl and said, "please take back the mother."


    People in the fairyland were more stupid.


    Who didn''t know that his highness Fengyi was not satisfied with the marriage, but now, the marriage is invalid, but it is the first one who is dissatisfied.


    Su porcelain''s eyelashes trembled slightly and looked at the empress.


    "I implore the Empress Dowager to void the engagement."


    She didn''t go to see the youth beside her, pursed her lips slightly and spoke again.


    Feng Yi stands in the same place.


    Standing there.


    Emperor Weidun said: "this matter is of great importance. Let me discuss it again."


    The girl slightly bent over: "thank the emperor."


    When the fairy maidservant took the emperor and left, the immortal princes and fairies whispered a few words and shook their heads and sighed.


    Su porcelain turned around, but was held by a hand.


    Feng Yi drooped her eyes, fixed to look at her mouth: "you but for him?"


    For Fengli.


    His brother.


    Su porcelain lifted her long eyelashes, took a first look at the past, and quickly turned away.


    "I don''t like your highness," he said


    "It has nothing to do with him."


    Feng Yi lip line is tight: "you lie."


    Clearly.


    Clearly, the grass kisses his scales, hugs him, and shouts Fengyi again and again. Are all the goblins in the demon world so deceptive?


    Su porcelain looked at the past and felt sad.


    "No," he said


    The girl looked at him and said, "you are a black dragon. You are rude and vicious. You said I was ugly when I met for the first time."


    The boy''s hand was thrown away.


    Su porcelain slightly raised his small face and kept his eyes on him: "the person I hate most is you."


    She turned and put on her veil.


    The rim of the eye is reddish.


    Fengyi stood in place for a long time.


    He just looked at the direction the grass was leaving without moving.


    -


    Su porcelain returned to the demon world, and she didn''t want to stay in the fairyland.


    Fox king thought that his daughter was bullied by the fairyland and threatened to seek justice.


    But she was told by her daughter that she was going to retire.


    The fox King snorted coldly: "it''s OK to retire. How many talented young people in the demon world want to marry my daughter. I don''t want his highness in the fairyland!"


    "Dear girl, father Ming will help you find a good husband!"


    Fox king likes to laugh at Yan Kai. He has long been unhappy with the dragon. Why does his baby daughter stay in the fairyland? It''s so good to be in the demon world. In order to save them from thinking about people, they have to travel.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that her daughter was unhappy, the hundred flower fairy could not help but stare at her husband. She held the girl in her arms and said gently, "is porcelain son wronged? Tell her mother. If he bullies people in the fairyland, even if her mother is bold, she will help me not to be wronged."


    Su porcelain held out her hand, held her mother, drooped her eyes and shook her head.


    She didn''t feel aggrieved.


    On the contrary, he said too much.


    Su porcelain in the heart has a kind of unspeakable sadness, a little confused thought, she will say so bad, so excessive.


    Feng Yi must think she is a bad grass.


    Maybe, I won''t see her again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    That''s good.


    Su porcelain bowed her head and seriously thought that it was she who could not bear him first.


    It''s good to be gone.


    Su porcelain stroked her heart and said, "all in all, it turns out that when people are like this... I feel a little uncomfortable..."


    System: "whelp doesn''t cry QAQ, once you cry, dad wants to cry."


    Su porcelain inhaled nose, soft voice way: "then I will not cry."


    System: "son qvq, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with this. When dad knows you, you''re heartless and heartless... Dad thought it was a lie... Who knows it''s true..."


    Su porcelain is a little confused: "heartless and heartless?"


    She thought seriously.


    Is it all about herself?


    But.


    Money jar Jing looks down at her toes. Since she has memory, she doesn''t know anything, but it''s not the same as what everyone said...


    "did you know me before?"


    System: "QAQ dad can''t say it."


    She pursed her lips.


    Can''t you say that?


    She couldn''t think of her heartless, lustless and heartless appearance. She touched her heart. She was a happy Phoenix. How could she be unintentional.


    But now.


    She lost Feng Yi.


    -


    at first, Su porcelain thought that the king of fox was just a joke, but he did not expect that he really attracted her husband.


    The girl grabbed his clothes: "Dad, I don''t want a husband. I just want dad and my mother."


    Fox king a listen, the heart is soft.


    "The fairyland bullies people too much. It must be that Fengyi bullies people too much. Dad can''t sit back and watch. Are we still short of men in the demon world


    As soon as the portrait of the girl came out.


    The demon world is shocked.


    "The little princess is so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, my brother weasel, after seeing him, did not think of tea and rice."


    "The little princess looks so beautiful. It''s just a portrait. Isn''t the real person more beautiful?"


    The demon world is a sensation!


    Many demons are rushing to become sons-in-law for the king of fox. Every day, there are endless demons.


    Fox King: "go away, the weasel. Do you want my daughter to follow you all day? It''s not so ugly


    "You are a snake demon. I can''t even look up to your highness Fengyi in the fairyland. You are just a snake!"


    "The fox is the worst! If you don''t keep your husband''s way, get out of here again


    Fox: "wait... Fox king, you are also a fox!"


    Fox King: "can you compare with me? Get out of here. "


    Fox:... "


    No, what kind of kinship is it.


    In the eyes of fox king, no man can match his daughter.


    So some time later, the demons will be less than half.


    However, she couldn''t stand the beauty of the little princess on the portrait. It was said that several immortal princes had come down from the fairyland and were caught by the fox king on the spot.


    A bear demon turned into a tall young man.


    He looked in the mirror and felt that he was really a jade tree facing the wind. Some narcissistic thought that the fox king could not see it, but the little princess would be enough.


    Then he was patted on the shoulder.


    The bear demon turned and looked at it.


    The young man was dressed in white, and his eyes were cold. He looked at him coldly: "is the palace of the fox king in front of him?"


    The bear demon looked at him and was so beautiful.


    "You also came to be the son-in-law of the fox king?"


    Who knows, the boy''s face turned ugly.


    The bear demon thought he was strange. He turned and muttered: "what''s the use of being beautiful? I heard that the little princess doesn''t like people from the fairyland. Maybe the little princess likes me like this."


    He became complacent and was arrested the next moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The young man micro eyes, that sword on his neck, cold voice: "she will not marry any demon!"


    Bear demon a listen, not happy: "we fox king said, the husband of the little princess in the demon world to find, you fairy who came to no use."


    Who knows this young man unexpectedly shakes him to vomit the blood, then walked over, nearly stabbed the sword into his heart.


    "I said, she will not marry any demon, including you."


    That killing intention, with piercing, straight forward, as if this sword, the next second will pick out his heart.


    The bear demon was scared to urinate and backed away.


    -


    within half a day, people in the fairyland rumored that his highness Fengyi was chasing the demon world.


    The king of fox was angry and had a fight with others. The young man didn''t fight back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What is your highness Fengyi? His highness Fengyi is a black dragon, he is a phoenix!"


    "Your Highness in the fairyland? How did he get here? Does he like our little princess, too


    "Isn''t the little princess the fiancee of Her Highness Fengyi? He even wanted to rob his sister-in-law! "


    The hundred flowers fairy knew what happened in the fairyland.


    "Porcelain son, do you like your highness Fengli?"


    "If it is, we demon world..."


    "no"


    Su porcelain interrupted her mother''s words, held her in her arms, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t like him. He cheated me. He cheated me..."


    the hundred flower fairy touched the girl''s head and said, "don''t worry, my mother won''t let him see you."


    Feng Li stood outside for a long time.


    After waiting for five days, on the third day, there was a storm in the demon world. The boy in white stood there and waited for two days.


    The slight sound of footsteps sounded.


    Young long eyelashes slightly lift, Phoenix eyes look at the past, in the eyes of the hope wing down, return to a piece of silence.


    The hundred flowers fairy looked at people: "please leave your highness."


    Feng Li Wei Zheng way: "this hall wants to see her side."


    The hundred flowers fairy said coldly: "Your Highness cheated people, don''t you have the heart of repentance? How could I be so sad without your help? "


    Feng Li''s falling hand slightly clenched into a fist and covered with some bones: "please fairy, let me see her side."


    He said word by word, standing in the majestic rain, did not use any immortal method, let the rain wash.


    Seeing the young man standing upright, the hundred flower fairy looks proud. He can be the royal highness of the fairyland, but he has already put down his precious identity and lowered his head.


    She doesn''t open her eyes. She doesn''t look any more.


    Her daughter is not so easily teased.


    "Even if your highness is in a mess, it''s useless. Please go back to the fairyland. She won''t see you


    Feng Li did not speak.


    After Baihua fairy left, he still stood in the same place and did not move more than half a step.


    The rain stopped.


    The sun is shining.


    The boy stood there for another three days.


    Fox king heard, cold hum: "two brothers do not have a good thing, know to bully my daughter, let him stand, stand for a year and a half."


    The flower fairy was eager to speak but stopped.


    She always felt that her daughter was not as calm as she seemed.


    Yes.


    Maybe she thinks too much.


    "Little princess, are you really not going to see his highness Fengli?"


    The peach blossom demon, dressed in a pink dress, mumbled: "even if he came from the fairyland, he didn''t use the immortal method. If he goes down like this, he will fall down sooner or later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    "It''s none of my business."


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, like to say to the peach blossom demon, also like to say to themselves.


    She pinched her fingers, and a little pain came from her heart.


    The girl showed a little perplexed expression. She stroked her face and pursed her lips: "even if he died, what happened?"


    Peach blossom demon holding the cheek, thinking of the young handsome face, only feel a pity.


    she heard as like as two peas of Feng Yi, Feng Li''s Royal Highness. If the little princess is not sure who she love, she can marry one.


    On the fifteenth day, it rained again.


    Su porcelain took out the embroidery and wanted to embroider it for her mother, but she was stabbed by a needle.


    She put her finger in the mouth and sucked it.


    System: "ah, ah, ah, whew, why are you so careless?"


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, looking at the wound, outside the rain is still falling.


    She stood by the window for a long time.


    "Young."


    Peach blossom demon comes out: "little princess?"


    Su porcelain looked at the rain in the sky and said softly, "is he still there?"


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    He''s from the fairyland. Won''t the immortal kings avoid him when they cast the spell and rain?


    Suzhou porcelain is not very happy.


    She was a little confused and drooped her eyes. She didn''t know where the emotion came from. It was just like Fengyi was hurt by the devil kingdom.


    The peach blossom demon did not come back after a while: "little princess, your highness Fengli is still there."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    After a while, he lifted his long eyelashes and looked at the past: "you... Let him in."


    "Yes, little princess," she said


    The Royal Highness was so beautiful that she felt that the little princess was reluctant to give up, otherwise she would not be so upset these days.


    The boy in white came towards her.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but step back, and raised her face slightly: "Your Highness Fengli."


    The youth saw her movement, the eye color is dim, the finger slightly tightens: "porcelain."


    He decided to look over: "you are finally willing to see this hall."


    The Phoenix eyes slightly droop, but it can''t turn their eyes to look over.


    Su porcelain avoided his eyes, and his heart felt a little hot. He pursed his lips: "I see you. I don''t want to let the fairyland and the demon world hurt their harmony."


    Feng Li is slightly Zheng.


    A touch of sadness flashed across his eyes.


    He looked down at the girl. When the grass looked at him, his eyes would always be shining. She would be shy and bold. She would grab her hand and take the initiative to hold it.


    When being kiss, the cheek will always float a good-looking blush.


    But now, it is not willing to see him.


    Feng Li every step closer, she will step back.


    "You and Fengyi retired."


    The voice of the youth was cold.


    Different from Fengyi.


    But still confused the heart of Su porcelain.


    "You retired from his marriage, didn''t you?"


    The boy took her hand and bowed his head.


    Su porcelain look, long eyelashes under the eyes wet soft and heartless: "Your Highness wants to say what?"


    Feng Li slightly Leng.


    He fixed to look at the girl, whispered: "this hall is wrong, you forgive me?"


    In the past, young people in white were always angry, but Su porcelain tried to coax people.


    But now it''s changed.


    The young man humbly pleaded for her forgiveness.


    Su porcelain''s eyelashes trembled slightly, shook off his hand and said in a soft voice, "forgive your highness. Then, does your highness feel that I am with you?"


    Feng Li did not speak.


    He stood there, a little stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Su porcelain looked at the young man, and her red lips spat out soft words, but the words he said were really killing: "Your Highness Fengli, you''d better go back. Even if porcelain and Fengyi quit marriage, it''s impossible to marry you."


    Feng Li looked at the girl for a long time.


    "Do you like Fengyi?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak. Her eyes droop and her long eyelashes tremble.


    Feng Li''s heart is like being eroded by the magma. It hurts badly.


    He never knew that the pain was nothing more than that.


    Slender white fingers holding the sword.


    To the heart.


    Su porcelain eyes at the wound, lips slightly open, it seems that is also split.


    But the person opposite is the one who deceives her, and also the one who harms her.


    Why does she feel sad?


    Feng Li raised his hand and took out the thing in the blood. What was suspended in the palm was a heart protecting feather.


    The young phoenix eye droops, looked over: "this is I owe you."


    He said: "the hall is in a hurry, and I don''t have any good things. Only this one can hold hands...


    the heart protecting feather falls in front of the girl.


    The youth looked at her, some pale lips, a word by word: "if you don''t want to, then throw it."


    Feng Li turned around and took two steps.


    In a low voice: "Fengyi protected you once when you were in the demon world. If I were there that day, I would not be less than one and a half cents less than him."


    It fell on the palm of Su porcelain, as if with temperature, so hot that she could hardly hold it.


    She slightly raised her face and looked at the young man in white walking to the door, and her body was a little unstable.


    I can''t help but feel tight.


    Feng Li returned to the fairyland.


    Su porcelain took it, but it didn''t take it out once.


    She''s afraid.


    What are you afraid of.


    The money pot purses its lips and chooses to paralyze itself.


    When the fairy knew it, she sighed.


    If she knew that her daughter was so sad now, she would have given up her marriage with fairyland when she knew it for the first time.


    The fox king was angry: "can''t I find a good husband for her? My daughter is so beautiful and lovely that many men like her


    Fox King stopped for a period of time, and began to recruit Luo marriage for his daughter.


    As long as he is beautiful, young and powerful, he can be a candidate for his son-in-law.


    The demon world is boiling again!


    After all, the little princess is beautiful, and she will close the leaves shyly. How lovely!


    Who doesn''t want such a wife!


    So all kinds of goblins come out, but those who think that they meet the requirements are more independent and form a long line.


    Bear demon, he''s here again.


    Last time he thought it was too much hair on his body. This time, he shaved it clean. He was also a beautiful man.


    Besides, they bear can hurt his daughter-in-law. If the little princess becomes a relative with him, he digs honey for her every day.


    But this time he was in line, but he was kicked out.


    The bear demon was very angry and looked at it. His face changed greatly: "it''s you again!"


    Feng Yi looked at the past and grabbed the man''s back collar: "it''s me again?"


    The bear demon was scared to death: "you wait, I''m going to bring my heirloom weapon!"


    Feng Yi bowed her head and tightened her lip line. Her eyes were not good. "Do you want to marry that grass?"


    Bear demon anger way: "what that grass, our little princess is demon world most beautiful!"


    Feng Yi doesn''t speak. She is a little agitated and looks at people from a commanding position.


    "That grass is mine. None of you can move it!"


    The bear demon was shaken far away and vomited blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    He raised his face and looked at the boy with hatred.


    Next to a tiger demon some schadenfreude way: "little princess don''t look up to you this kind of big crude, didn''t hear fox king wants this kind of beautiful?"


    Bear demon does not accept: "he came last time, also was beaten by Fox king."


    The tiger demon was shocked and said, "is he his highness Fengli?"


    The bear demon just wanted to talk.


    Then he saw that the fox king was angry and fought with the young man.


    The boy fell back, was beaten twice, and then turned into a black dragon.


    Bear demon:... "


    he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    These two brothers are insane!


    Every time I catch him and beat him!


    The king of fox didn''t expect that his highness Fengyi was so shameless that he became the prototype and fought with others for 300 rounds.


    How dare Feng Yi fight back.


    This is his future father-in-law.


    It was being chased.


    He was wounded and lying on the ground, licking the wound and muttering.


    Fengyi heard that Fengli also chased the demon world, hateful.


    If he didn''t come a little late, he would look good.


    Fengyi not only knows this, he also knows that Fengli has been waiting for more than ten days, and that grass doesn''t know what he said with Fengli.


    My heart is sour.


    Feng Yi waited for two days, and the girl saw him.


    He was secretly happy, how to say, it was ten days less than Fengli.


    "This hall is here to apologize."


    Feng Yi was staring at people, and his ears were red: "I am used to lawlessness in the fairyland. I have a bad temper and bully you. It''s the wrong of this hall."


    He slightly drooped his eyes and grasped the girl''s arm: "this hall doesn''t care what you look like, beautiful or ugly."


    The youth stoops, the warm breath pours to come, the phoenix eye fixed looks at her: "this hall as long as you."


    After Feng Yi finished, his ears became more red.


    He looked at the girl, throat slightly tight: "only happy you."


    Su porcelain looked at the boy and his heart beat fast.


    She knows, she knows.


    He is very bad. He bullies himself and says she is ugly.


    But it never made her feel sad.


    But Su porcelain felt that she was worse. She judged people by her appearance. She thought that empress dowager was a gentle person. What she liked, she would be as gentle.


    Although Feng Li took a sword at her as soon as she met.


    But he didn''t resist her approach.


    Soviet porcelain has never been doubted.


    But.


    The real Feng Yi holds her, Su porcelain will be moved, but the heart is still very uncomfortable.


    She thought she was really bad.


    Su porcelain micro raised long eyelashes and pushed away the man: "Fengyi, his highness Fengyi."


    Young Weidun.


    Zheng Zheng looked at her, as if in the fairyland.


    Su porcelain, however, thought of Feng Li. Their expressions were almost similar, and they looked at her like this.


    My heart began to ache.


    She pursed her lips slightly and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, go back."


    Phoenix Yi droops Mou, the green veins on the hand some burst: "are you still angry with this hall?" "If you''re still angry, hit me," he whispered


    The young man stopped and continued: "I wanted to ruin my appearance, to be ugly and to let you get angry. But I''m afraid. If I''m ugly, you don''t want me. "


    He raised his hand and held the girl in his arms and said, "would you like to marry me back in the fairyland?"


    Su porcelain is a little greedy for this embrace.


    She raised her hand and tried to hold it.


    But in the end, I put it down.


    He pushed the boy away again, pursed his lips and said coldly: "I never thought of marrying you. Naturally, I won''t marry you."


    "Who do you want to marry?"


    Feng Yi tight lip line, cold way: "marry demon?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Su porcelain did not speak.


    "If you dare to marry, I will kill you."


    Feng Yi said, "don''t you think I''m rude? Then I''ll show you rudeness. "


    He was so bold that he bowed his head and said: "if anyone is your husband, I will kill him before this."


    Su porcelain is staring at the young man, tears drop by drop.


    The little hand tightly grasped the other party''s clothes, and said in a soft voice, "Fengyi, I hate you..."


    the girl slightly raised her small face, and her beautiful eyes filled with water looked over, and her tears seemed to have broken the line and fell on the porcelain white cheek.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    She looked over without blinking, and her little hands almost turned white: "I hate you...


    Fengyi''s body is stiff in the original place.


    He said that as long as the grass cries, he doesn''t know what to do.


    But this time.


    The other party is crying because of him.


    Feng Yi lowered her head and could not see the look on her face.


    For a long time, he whispered, "I know..."


    the young man hugged the girl: "don''t cry." Wei Dun pause way: "you cry, I also follow ache."


    Feng Yi holds the girl and droops her eyes.


    If we met for the first time, he was not arrogant and nobody looked up to him. Don''t bully the grass or call her ugly.


    Will she like herself more.


    Even a little bit.


    Taking advantage of the boy''s inattention, Su porcelain gently hugged him.


    A little greedy.


    Think seriously.


    Maybe there will be no chance in the future.


    One of them is in the fairyland, the other in the demon world. Without engagement, they are nothing.


    Feng Yi releases the man and a dragon Lin appears in his palm.


    "It''s from me. It''s for you."


    He whispered, "it''s not a good thing. If you don''t like it, you can take it with you, but don''t throw it away."


    The arrogant black dragon''s eyes are arrogant. In front of the girl, there was a little prayer in her voice.


    Su porcelain looked at the past and reached for it.


    But she did not look at Feng Yi, but drooped her eyes and avoided his eyes.


    The boy looked at her for a long time.


    Turn around and leave.


    Before turning into a black dragon, a little blood spilled from the light red thin lip.


    Feng Yi raised her hand and wiped it.


    He coughed in a low voice, and the smell rose.


    He looked pale.


    The moment the huge Black Dragon flew to the fairyland, when it landed, its body was staggering against one side.


    "Your Highness Fengyi!"


    -


    Su porcelain looks at the dragon scale on the palm, which seems to have a little temperature on it.


    She clasped her hands and held them to her heart.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Baihua fairy noticed that her daughter''s mood was very low. She was always clever and didn''t want to be known.


    But as a mother, she can''t be unaware.


    "Porcelain son, tell your mother whether you like his highness Fengyi or Fengli."


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, soft voice way: "porcelain son does not like a, only like mother and father." The girl reached out and hugged the hundred flower fairy. She said, "after that, porcelain son will accompany her mother and father in the demon world."


    "You can cheat your father, but you can''t cheat me." The hundred flower fairy sighed: "my mother can see that they all like you. Both his highness Fengyi and his highness Fengli are sincere to you."


    Su porcelain looked at the past and said in a low voice, "but he cheated me."


    "But you are sad."


    Su porcelain was slightly shocked.


    Is she sad?


    The money juggler doesn''t know. She''s a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Su porcelain raised his hand.


    I touched my heart.


    She just couldn''t control her emotions. She couldn''t help thinking about him.


    Su porcelain looked at the hundred flower fairy without blinking and said in a soft voice: "maybe it''s because he looks like Fengyi."


    "But at the beginning, you mistook him for Feng Yi."


    Su porcelain pressed her lips tightly, as if she had betrayed her lover as soon as she admitted it.


    But she, before being a person, is just a money jar that knows nothing. Because after meeting him, I know what I like.


    She never thought that she would like another person.


    But in front of Feng Li, she still can''t control.


    Depend on him, act coquettish on him, and let him kiss himself.


    There is no resistance.


    Even if you know that he deceives himself, there is only a blanket of sadness, and at a loss.


    But Su porcelain didn''t hate him.


    Why is that?


    See him hurt, will be soft hearted, but also heartache.


    Su porcelain asked: "all in all, am I too bad, but... I just can''t control..."


    System: "son, dad thinks you are not a playful person, QAQ, you must have a reason to do this...


    Su porcelain soft voice and soft airway:" but I just have no reason, sad... "


    sometimes, she even feels that Feng Yi and Feng Li are stupid I don''t know.


    Even if you know that Fengli is not Fengyi.


    "Do you like Fengyi?" Asked the fairy again.


    Su porcelain didn''t want to admit it, but she knew her mother would see it, so she nodded.


    "I''ve wanted to marry him since I was a child, and naturally I like it."


    The hundred flower fairy whispered, "the highness Fengyi and his highness Fengli, if you let porcelain son choose one."


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, looked at the past.


    Shake your head.


    "I don''t choose."


    "That''s because you hesitated. You said so to your mother," said the fairy


    She pursed her lips.


    She spread out her palm and looked down at the dragon scale.


    I still feel a little confused.


    She shouldn''t have.


    But she did.


    Money pot essence live for so long, is the most see through, but this time, she was cheated by her own heart.


    However, the face of the hundred flower fairy changed slightly. She raised her hand and took the scales: "Fengyi gave you the heart protecting scale."


    She looks a little complicated.


    The heart protecting scale is the most important thing in the heart of the dragon, even if it is only one piece. If it''s not love, even if it''s infatuated and famous demon world, it won''t easily send this kind of thing out. Not to mention the fairyland, which has always been weak in emotion. If fairyland sends out their most important things, it proves that they only recognize such a partner in this life.


    Su porcelain looked at the past, and her eyes fell on the scales.


    She thought it was just ordinary scales.


    Feng Yi said that, and she believed it.


    The girl took the scales and felt a slight pain in her heart.


    The same thing.


    Feng Li also sent her.


    But that thing, she has been hiding, did not take out to have a look again.


    It''s the same thing from the heart.


    One was regarded as a treasure by her, and the other as a sting.


    Su porcelain is a little uneasy. She doesn''t know how Fengyi is... And how she is now in the fairyland.


    She lowered her eyes, took out the dragon scale, pursed her lips slightly,


    and looked at it.


    Then another box was brought up, but it didn''t open.


    There is a heart protecting feather sent to her by Feng Li.


    Su porcelain reached out and looked at it for a long time.


    Reach out and open it.


    The girl looked down.


    A black dragon scale lay quietly there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Su porcelain reached out and looked at it for a long time.


    Reach out and open it.


    The girl looked down.


    A black dragon scale lay quietly there.


    -


    "after the emperor, his highness Fengli is awake."


    The fairy maidservant bowed slightly and went out.


    Empress Dowager walked over: "did you give the heart protecting feather to porcelain son?"


    Feng Li asked: "did Feng Yi go to the demon world?"


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were complicated and said, "he also sent out the heart protecting scales." "Is it worth it?" he said


    Feng Li light voice way: "there is no value is not worth, is the child minister willing."


    He looked at the past: "mother, let Fengyi meet with me once."


    The emperor and empress did not speak.


    "If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll find him even if I go through the whole fairyland." Phoenix Li cold channel.


    "You can''t see him."


    "You will never see him," sighed the empress


    She looked at it and said, "Li''er, don''t you understand? He is you, you are him. "


    Feng Li was slightly stiff.


    "You''re not unaware, you just don''t want to admit it." The Empress Dowager said slowly, "since you were born, you have never met him. Fairyland rumor is that you will fight as soon as you meet. When you appear, Fengyi will not appear. When Fengyi is there, you will disappear. "


    "It took you months to recover from your injury."


    "You''ve never made it, because you''re not a Phoenix."


    "The reason why you think you are a phoenix is that I and the emperor have made a move on you."


    "Why?" After a while, Feng Li spoke out.


    The empress looked at him and said, "because you are born, you are doomed to live for no more than 50 years. If you die, the fairyland will be destroyed. The emperor and I passed half of the immortal Dharma to you, just as the water goes into the sea. The Bodhi God said a way to let you be pregnant again


    "Then there is Fengyi."


    "You are the same person. He is you and you are him."


    Feng Li did not speak.


    "The emperor has fallen." Empress Dowager said this calmly, but her eyes were full of grief.


    A young man, a little shock in the past.


    "I''m too tired to hide from fairyland these years."


    The emperor raised her hand and touched the past.


    "Only you can save the destiny of the fairyland. Do you understand, Li''er? "


    Feng Li looked at the past: "mother, what should I do?"


    Emperor and he looked at each other: "and Feng Yi God fusion."


    -


    Su porcelain raised his hand and put this dragon scale and another one into the palm of his hand.


    The mind trembled.


    System:!!! Isn''t Fengli giving you huxinyu? How did they become dragon scales


    The girl looked down for a long time.


    Soft voice: "I know."


    Su porcelain put the two dragon scales in the palm of his hand and clenched them: "they are the same person."


    The reason why she was attracted to Feng Li was that he was Feng Yi.


    The bewilderment of the money juggler has been solved.


    "He is Fengyi and Fengli," the girl said softly


    Su porcelain has been puzzled why she can be attracted to two people. She feels very sad and thinks she is very bad. But I feel that I should not be like this. All the questions are solved in this moment.


    Because they are the same person.


    The girl took the two scales and went out.


    She''s going to fairyland.


    To confirm.


    She wanted to coax people back.


    She said too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    The fox king saw that his good daughter was going to the fairyland, and that was the first one to refuse: "Dad, don''t allow it! Those two brothers are not good things. Even if they are the highness of the fairyland, what happened? They bullied my daughter, and my father still didn''t buy it. "


    Su porcelain grabs the man''s clothes, soft voice soft airway: "Dad."


    Fox king to see such a lovely daughter, that is the heart of the whole person is soft.


    "No! Not one! "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said earnestly, "both porcelain sons are required."


    Fox King: "wait, what does his good daughter say?


    Fox king one does not pay attention to, let the good girl to run away.


    He was in a trance.


    What his daughter said just now, both!


    How about that!


    The king of fox thought it was impossible. He didn''t like either of the two boys. If he wanted both of them, it would be OK.


    So quickly with a hundred flowers fairy to catch up.


    As soon as she entered the fairyland, she was stopped.


    Crape myrtle fairy red eyes said: "bitch, what are you doing here? Have you not done enough harm to your highness Fengli? "


    Su porcelain looked and said, "get out of the way."


    Crape myrtle fairy gnashing teeth, God knows how jealous she is, Feng Li not only chased to the fairyland, but also gave her the most important things. It is said that he was not only beaten by the fox king, but also waited for ten days in the demon world.


    "Bitch, you don''t have a good thing in the demon world! If you hadn''t seduced his highness Fengli, how could he have liked you. You are good. You have seduced people and instigated the relationship between his highness Fengli and his highness Fengyi. Su porcelain! What else do you want to do? "


    "You are originally the fiancee of Fengyi, but you are not involved with her highness Fengli. How could there be such a mean woman as you in the demon world?"


    Crape myrtle fairy words have not finished, the body back a shock.


    Spit a mouthful of blood.


    The girl came over and dropped her eyes and said, "shut up."


    Lagerstroemia fairy slightly a shock, she caresses the chest, slightly raises the face.


    A little bit shocked.


    The cultivation of this grass is progressing so fast. Isn''t she just a common Mimosa?


    Even if it was the fox king and the hundred flower fairy, it could not be so powerful.


    Su porcelain looked in the past, and she knew that the woman liked Feng Li.


    Pursed lip, serious way: "I and Feng Li how, all have nothing to do with you."


    "You''re an outsider. What''s the matter with you?"


    The purple Myrtle may have forgotten her highness Li Feng soon


    The Soviet porcelain couldn''t turn their eyes off the past.


    The crape myrtle fairy said triumphantly, "you make the relationship between Fengyi and his highness Fengli so ugly that no one in the fairyland knows about it. Do you think the Empress Dowager will sit by and ignore it? The Empress Dowager is just looking at the face of the demon world, so she can tolerate you


    "Your Highness Fengli was so hurt by you that he gave you something so important. Will the empress make him remember you? He will soon forget you


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and turned without saying a word.


    The Lagerstroemia fairy said: "his highness Fengyi will inherit the position of the emperor of the fairyland in the future. The empress does not want to tear his face with the demon world, and has planned to eliminate his love roots. Feng Yi will still remember you, but he will not love you any more. "


    "Su porcelain, do you know what it means to eliminate love roots? People in the fairyland have only one root of love. As long as you remove it, Fengyi will be heartless and heartless in this life, and he will not fall in love with anyone again... "


    her voice just dropped, and her body shook and flew out again.


    Spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    The girl''s soft voice came over: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    A strong industrial fire.


    The empress made the Seven Star Immortal King sit in the array, and the shadow of black dragon and Phoenix intertwined each other.


    Shenrong.


    They are one person, and the Phoenix is just an illusion created by the emperor and the emperor. There is only shadow, no entity.


    The black dragon roared low and long, swallowing the shadow of the Phoenix.


    The young man opened his Phoenix eyes, shining and proud.


    The brain is being pulled violently.


    The girl''s voice and face, as well as her soft cry: "Your Highness Fengyi."


    The little hand was too clever to turn his eyes on it. His beautiful eyes reflected his face, and his red lips were slightly open: "Your Highness, your highness Fengli, porcelain and porcelain like you best."


    Who the hell are you calling?


    The girl slightly curved her lips and hugged them softly: "Fengyi."


    The young man clenched his fist, and his lips were tense: No, he was not Feng Yi.


    "Your Highness Fengli."


    She raised her face slightly and called again. She was kind and soft.


    The eyes suddenly opened, as if there was something violently pulling: "call me Fengyi."


    He murmured, a little dark in his eyes.


    One body seems to split two consciousness.


    They are the same person.


    No.


    A voice came in, as if from a distant place.


    With bewitching.


    "You are not the same person. If you are the same person, what is the existence before?"


    "The emperor followed the fairyland only needs a person to inherit the throne of emperor. If you are Shenrong, are you Fengyi or Fengli?"


    "Who on earth does she like?"


    "Fengyi or Fengli."


    This voice has been lingering in the mind, the juvenile slightly bent body, the body of the Dragon scales looming, pupil deep, faint red.


    He said in a low voice, "I''m Fengyi and Fengli, too."


    "No


    The voice in the mind rang out again and sighed: "who is the person she likes? "Fengyi, she doesn''t love you, she says she hates you. You cross the three realms, what do not want, but planted on a grass. What she loves is Fengli. It''s you. It''s you who interfere with them. Why does she want to retire? Because she doesn''t love you at all. What she loves is Fengli. "


    "Only love makes hate. For you, there is not even love, let alone hate. "


    The young man raised his neck slightly, and his eyes were stained with a touch of dark color. He lowered his head, and the whole skull seemed to be about to blow up. For a moment, he felt that he was Fengyi, while the other was Fengli.


    "What she liked at first was Fengyi. If there was no such engagement. Of course, you don''t know each other. She looks at you as Fengyi. What you did with her, when she called your highness Fengyi, her eyes were like stars. What you think you are passionate, from head to toe, is only your own monologue. "


    "Fengli, she doesn''t love you. From the beginning to the end, she only loves Fengyi."


    The black dragon murmured and opened his eyes in the strong fire.


    At the same time.


    Seven Star Xianjun, Qi Qi back, spit out a mouthful of blood, spray on the white clothes.


    The black dragon looked at them from a commanding position, his eyes were dark and violent.


    "No! Your Highness has signs of enchantment


    Beidou star Jun pinched his finger and his face changed slightly.


    Other star Jun swing good position, raise hand, joint efforts to suppress the black dragon town.


    But.


    At the next moment, the Dragon roared in the sky, and the celestial world was in turmoil. The Seven Star King spat out a large mouthful of blood on the ground, and his face was completely frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    One of them fell back: "go and tell the empress! Don''t let your highness leave the fairyland


    -


    at this time, the sky of the fairyland changed greatly, and the thunder and lightning flashed.


    She pursed her lips slightly, with some bad premonition in her heart.


    The fairyland changed the color of the sky, and all kinds of fairies appeared.


    When Su porcelain rushed away, the Empress Dowager was supported, and her lips overflowed with blood. She coughed and whispered, "quick, quickly find your highness back!"


    She held the girl''s hand: "porcelain son......


    " this palace can''t stop him, only you can find people back... "


    Su porcelain looked down at her and nodded.


    "He is Fengyi and Fengli." The Empress Dowager whispered, "they are the same person, you take the dragon scale, go to him... ''


    three years later.


    Su porcelain with dragon scales from the world back to the demon world, she can not find, the black dragon is not there.


    The girl is a little confused.


    She lost her husband.


    Su porcelain holding a hundred flowers fairy, soft voice: "mother, he does not want to see me, will hide."


    Money jar Jing was a little sad, but she had said a lot of excessive things to him before, and did a lot of excessive things.


    The hundred flower fairy is very distressed. She has been looking at her daughter how to find her highness these years.


    The demon world and the fairyland are also looking for, but there is no news at all.


    The body of the Empress Dowager is getting worse and worse. Now the fairyland is in panic. The three realms are destroyed. Not to mention the fairyland, even the demon world is also sitting in a dilemma.


    "Even if your highness is possessed by the devil, he will still have feelings for you."


    Hundred flowers fairy road.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, she thought, if Feng Yi really does not want to see her, that is a good thing.


    At least, he''s fine now.


    The girl couldn''t help but look down at the dragon scale in her hand. She missed him.


    Stick it to your heart.


    When she coax people back, she will not be angry with him.


    If you want to kiss, you can hold it.


    She adheres to everything.


    Su porcelain went to the East China Sea again, and to the world. She grasped the two dragon scales.


    But I can''t feel any black dragon breath.


    Girls fall into the world, wearing a veil, people can not see the true face. But that pair of water Ying Ying Ying''s beautiful eyes, is lets the man cannot help but look frequently.


    System: "whelp, if he wanted to see you, he would have come out long ago. My father didn''t want to take care of him in the fairyland...


    Su porcelain earnestly said," I let him go. He didn''t want to see me, so it should be. "


    She only hoped that the black dragon could be easier to coax.


    She would do anything.


    FanJie street is the most smoke and fire, the most prosperous and lively, even if Su porcelain veil, also can not cover her graceful, such as willow soft figure. Let alone, that pair of hook people''s Yingying water eyes.


    Along the way, I met three dandies one after another. They wanted to tease her and take them back to be aunt.


    System: "I''m so angry with my dad. Can you play with my baby? If the pig''s hooves are here, you will not be cut off. "


    After giving the dandy a lesson, she turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    And this is the moment.


    She felt an unusual smell.


    She pursed her lips.


    she is the most familiar with the evil spirit. After all, she lived in the demon world since she was a child, and people in the fairyland were also the best to identify.


    But this breath is definitely not from fairyland and demon world.


    Su porcelain''s eyes raised.


    Put your eyes on the two men. They seem to feel something and turn around.


    The girl hid her figure.


    I lifted my long eyelashes and looked in the direction just now.


    She met people from the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Su porcelain did not know what to think of, she looked down at the two heart protecting dragon scales in the palm of her hand.


    Stick it to your heart.


    He pulled out two tablets and gave it to her twice. Because of her great vitality, also because of her, just had the heart demon.


    The girl followed.


    System: "whelp, what do you do with them?"


    Su porcelain said: "people in the demon world have always been the most secretive. I have been looking for your Highness for three years, and I haven''t met anyone in the demon world. Even if it was the demon world that time, the traitors found out did not know where the demon world was


    "All, I want to visit the demon world."


    She soft voice way, and thought of Feng Yi protecting her that time, black dragon will protect her under the body, eyes do not turn to look at her.


    Su porcelain thought that at that time, she didn''t hate Fengyi, and even cared about him.


    She is not a flower, only because they are the same person.


    Only because he is he, will instinctively touch.


    System: "QAQ, son, don''t be impulsive. The demon world is so dangerous. You go to your father alone and worry about it."


    Su porcelain did not blink at the front of the two people: "the opportunity is only that once, I can''t bet."


    The girl hid her evil spirit, turned into a leaf and swam in the air.


    And the two men in the demon world, after leaving the world, were careful all the way, after perceiving that there was no danger around.


    Just got to the foot of a mountain.


    Only then did Su porcelain know that the demon world and the fairyland could not find the demon world because their hiding places were too hidden. Actually, from a gap, in and out of the human world, the human world and the demon world are interlinked.


    Su porcelain followed them all the way, and at this time, in the moment of entering the demon world.


    Dragon scale has a sense.


    The girl bowed her head and took them out.


    Feng Yi is in the demon world.


    There was a slight movement in the heart of Su porcelain.


    "The devil''s birthday is coming. The LORD sent us out to find a beauty to offer gifts, but the beauty in the human world is no better than that." One of the men in the demon world said sadly, "but the demon king has never been interested in the beauty of the demon world. What kind of beauty does he like?"


    Another said with his mouth curled: "did not someone send a woman from the human world last year? The devil just looked at it. The woman was one of the best beauties in the capital, but he didn''t like it either


    "What do you like?"


    However, this is not the problem that they should worry about. On the birthday of the demon king, adults should send gifts. They just need to arrange beauties according to their orders.


    However, after a tour of the human world, they both felt that the beauty of the world was beauty, but for the three worlds, it was still too common.


    "What about the beauty of the demon world?"


    They looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    The beauty of the demon world is famous for its beauty, charm and charm. The beauty of fairyland is so lofty that they have no courage to take the risk. But the demon world is different. There are countless goblins in the demon world. Even if lost a few, they will not doubt the devil''s head.


    What''s more, there are few demons that sneak out of the human world from the demon world?


    So they went to a place.


    That''s where the demon world auctions.


    There are beauties in the human world, as well as treasures in the demon world. And the demons in the demon world are all auctioned.


    Su porcelain followed them.


    She was so far away that she could only hear something.


    The birth of the demon king.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and pursed her lips.


    Today.


    Three years ago, Fengyi disappeared from the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Su porcelain looks at the two dragon scales. There can''t be such a coincidence in the world.


    She drooped her eyes and thought, so, is that demon king Feng Yi, she wants to see in person, just know.


    The two people of the demon world entered the auction house. Su porcelain hid its own breath and followed them.


    The auction place, the cage, there are cats, snakes, foxes, all kinds of demons, they are locked in the cage, making a low cry.


    "Show me your most beautiful beauty."


    "The most beautiful, of course, is the fox demon."


    The director of the smile, will take the two people to a cage, inside a few snow-white foxes, they curled up in the corner, issued a low cry.


    He took out one of the foxes, and the fox became a beautiful woman, shivering in place.


    "Look up."


    Demon world two humanity, that fox demon looked over, very beautiful.


    The man in charge took out the other foxes and looked at them one by one.


    Two people in the demon world: "the fox spirit is worthy of being the most attractive race in the demon world. This small face and small eyes are coquettish enough."


    "I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    Whether the devil likes it or not, they are going to take it back to hand over. The two people in the demon world bought all the foxes in the cage.


    And Su porcelain slightly droops the eyes, purses the lip to look at.


    If she wants to see the devil.


    Do you want to get involved?


    Besides this method, the girl couldn''t think of anything else.


    But.


    Su porcelain itself is a grass.


    But her cultivation is very good. As long as she disguises well, it is not impossible to cheat the eyes of these people in the demon world.


    A leaf fell into the cage.


    The fox spirits can not help but look over, some gaping at the middle of the more than one.


    Su porcelain raised eyes, soft and soft way: "hush, don''t make a sound."


    One of the fox spirits heard the girl''s voice and couldn''t help being excited: "princess, it''s a little princess."


    The foxes were bewildered.


    But isn''t the little princess a grass?


    How did you suddenly become a fox?


    Isn''t it.


    The little princess born to Fox king is actually a fox, not a grass.


    Su porcelain looked at their faces, pursed her lips and explained, "you have to listen to me, I can find a way to save you."


    The foxes nodded.


    They all ran out of the demon world and were captured. Long wanted to leave the demon world this place, can not help crying.


    The two people in the demon world put the fox out of the cage, and found that one of them was inexpressibly beautiful, and his eyes were full of water.


    "Why haven''t I seen this fox just now?"


    "I count, eight, how come one more?"


    "No matter what, tonight is the birthday of the demon king. Take them all down to me and have a good grooming."


    The foxes were kept in a room, guarded by people from the demon world.


    As soon as they landed, they changed back to human form.


    All of them are very beautiful and charming.


    Su porcelain looked at them and asked, "do you know the demon lord?"


    The foxes looked at each other and shook their heads.


    One of the foxes said, "I was caught a little earlier. I only know that this demon king appeared only a few years ago. He is so fierce that he has beaten all the people in the demon world. Even Jingtian is his subordinate now. "


    Su porcelain''s heart couldn''t help but jump slightly. He looked at the past without blinking: "do you know the name of the demon king?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    The fox shook his head. "Little princess, I don''t know."


    Su porcelain was a little disappointed, but on second thought, the real name of the demon king might not even be known to his subordinates, let alone other people in the demon world.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Drooping eyes thought, if it is really Fengyi, how should she coax him back.


    At night, the main city of the demon kingdom.


    Lord of each city in the demon world, send his own gift.


    Fighting against each other.


    On the throne, sitting is the demon king of today. He is dressed in black, with black hair and red lips, and his Phoenix eyes are slightly drooping. However, his look is indescribable, arrogant and dangerous.


    He leaned slightly against it, a little careless, clinging to a glass of wine and pouring it into his throat.


    Listen to the gifts from the people below.


    "This is a gift from the Lord of the northern city to the demon king..."


    the box was carried up. It is a rare treasure in the East China Sea and the South China Sea. There are some rare things among them.


    However, there is a lack of interest in teenagers.


    Drooping eyes look: "carry away."


    All the city lords were so generous that they did not dare to breathe. After giving gifts one by one, they did not dare to speculate on the mind of the demon king.


    A few years ago, the young man was born in the sky. The demon kingdom was originally without a leader. Since it disappeared, it has been in chaos. However, the demon world is full of ambition. At this time, the demon Kingdom scale king has become the leader. After using Jing Tian to interfere with the demon world, the demon world is waiting for an opportunity to go out. Scale Jun was taken the first level, is this young man''s masterpiece.


    The demon world to anger, but the value of young force is too high, even if it is a fool Jingtian also can''t do.


    They''re only going to get beaten up.


    The demon world was shocked, awed and alert to the origin of the youth, but also very happy. Such a powerful figure, if they become the demon king of their demon world, then won the three realms, isn''t it just around the corner?


    So the people in the demon world have been waiting for the youth to make a voice and take down the three realms.


    But who knows, three years later, the demon king did not mention a word about the other two realms. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to please. He does not love beauty or kill people.


    In the demon world, ghosts and ghosts appear and disappear.


    The demon king looked enigmatic and uncertain. Naturally, they did not dare to say anything.


    The North City Lord and the West City Lord have never been able to deal with him. He looked at the past and sneered: "I don''t know what the West City Lord has prepared for the demon king''s birthday?"


    The master of the west city first asked people to carry things up. It turned out that it was the skeleton and various treasures of the unicorn. Although it is also rare, but compared with other people''s gifts, it doesn''t seem to have much to take.


    The North City Lord said, "is it that the West City Lord can only take these things?"


    The master of the West City gritted his teeth in secret, looked at the demon king, and arched his hand and said, "not only these things, but also a group of beauties from the demon Kingdom have been prepared to offer a dance for the demon king."


    "Those beauties were transformed by Fox spirits, and they were all extremely beautiful."


    He said, then raised a high voice way: "do not come in to dance for the demon king."


    Other city lords think that the West City Lord is really stupid. The demon king doesn''t love beauty, even if it''s a fox demon.


    They all want to see his jokes.


    Seven or eight beauties walked into the hall and bowed down: "I''ve seen the devil."


    They were wearing gauze like cicada wings, which showed their graceful posture.


    It''s fascinating.


    Standing in the middle of the girl slightly raised her face, the beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying looked at the past.


    When you see someone in the throne.


    Keep your eyes on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Su porcelain''s heart slightly missed a beat.


    She did not blink at the young man''s face, Phoenix eyes thin lips, slender fingers holding the glass, eyes looked over.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly.


    Water Ying Ying Ying Ying''s beautiful eyes are wrong. I stare at them.


    Until he was pulled by the fox next to him, he said in fear: "little princess, that is the demon king of the demon world. If you are found, what can you do?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past and said seriously, "don''t you want to escape?"


    The two foxes don''t know, so they look at it.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and said softly, "I''ll seduce him and find another chance to let you all go."


    The fox demons had no idea that the little princess had such an idea.


    Their eyes widened.


    In a low voice, he advised: "never, little princess, the people in the demon world have always done many evil things. This demon king is certainly not a good man. The little princess should run away by herself, and leave us alone. "


    Su porcelain face slightly red, clenched a small fist, soft voice soft airway: "you don''t worry, I''ve been taught by my father. I''ve learned some flattering skills, and I''m sure I''ll get him crazy."


    These fox spirits are shallow in morality. After they are transformed into human forms, they are not refined in cultivation. Otherwise, they won''t be caught by the people in the demon world.


    As soon as they heard that the little princess had learned how to flatter, they couldn''t help worshipping.


    Moreover, the fox king is the leader of the fox clan. Where will the teaching daughter go?


    The fox spirits couldn''t help being moved: "little princess..."


    the young man''s eyes were slightly stunned, and their eyes fell on the girl for a long time, then they picked up the wine cup and took a drink.


    However, he leaned on his seat and looked down at the past.


    The music sounded, the beauties stretched out their slender hands, and their soft waist swayed slightly. Under the gauze like cicada wings, they were pure and charming.


    The veiled girl stands in the middle with her beautiful eyes full of water. When she looks at the theme, her porcelain white skin swings out the radian of temptation,


    the white jade like barefoot is tied with a red rope, which makes people want to hold it.


    She is a bit of a thrilling beauty, long eyelashes like a butterfly to wing, skin if coagulation fat. Even the toes, with an attractive pink.


    In the hall, those people''s eyes could not help looking at the girl. Unfortunately, the veil covered up the real face, and did not know the real appearance of the soft beauty.


    But even so.


    They all took a sip of saliva, and felt that the beauty of the demon world really deserved its reputation, just like a goblin who could suck Yang Qi.


    Take a look at them...


    what kind of beauties have the city Lord never seen before, such as the human world, the demon world, the fairyland, and the reading beauty. The girl''s dancing posture and footwork are all with fatal seduction. Especially that pair of beautiful eyes full of water, is the temptation that cannot be said.


    However, the next moment, they felt a cold sight.


    It''s from the Demon Lord.


    Su porcelain barefoot naked, step by step, she danced, while slightly drooping eyes.


    Close the corners of your lips.


    A little nervous.


    Thinking of the stolen things of the fox king, his cheeks were slightly red, and he lifted his long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    The boy sat there, looking at her motionless, with a cold look.


    But Su porcelain is aware of Feng Yi''s eyes, has been falling on her body.


    she stirred up the eyelid, and the beautiful eyes of the water Ying Ying did not blink.


    Barefoot up the steps.


    Thin white fingers, stroked the youth''s shoulder, and then boldly sat in his arms.


    Jiao soft called out: "Lord devil."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Su porcelain slightly raised his face, but the heart was beating violently.


    She looked at people with a steady eye and her cheeks were very hot.


    In fact, the essence of books, she did not learn, only a little leather bag. She could not help but she was trying to learn it.


    I thought, if we find Phoenix Yi, I can coax some of them.


    Money can listen to the former goblin said, no matter what kind of man, can not resist such a move.


    Su porcelain thought at that time that these goblins are really strange, why must learn this kind of thing.


    But it didn''t come to her that she would use it one day.


    But on the hall, it was silent at the moment.


    These City owners are not only shocked, shocked, but also unbelievable.


    Who does not know, lord lord is not close to the female color, no beauty can enter his eyes. Before, there was no evil clan, and women in the human world were greedy for the appearance and strength of the Lord, and they were bold in seducing.


    But before we were close, I was shocked and lost half my life.


    The Lord has never been a pity for jade. But now, it is to let a fox girl approach her, not only close up, but also let her sit on her own body...


    this is unprecedented!


    The girl sat in the arms of the Lord, snuggling her soft body, and her feet were attractive and white, and it was charming and white.


    first, she was full of spirit like smell.


    Even if only a pair of water eyes, enough to charm many men.


    One of the people in the palace looked at it, and the cup in his hand slipped down.


    He woke up and knelt down and said, "Lord, Lord forgive me."


    The man was relieved to see the Lord without looking at him.


    It''s the next moment.


    His body was directly shocked to the side of the pillar, vomiting a large pool of blood.


    See other city owners. What else can''t understand?


    The Lord is warning them that what should not be seen should not be seen, otherwise it will not be just this end. Now, they dare to look at it everywhere.


    Su porcelain is a little lips.


    It''s a little confusing.


    The young man looked indifferent, and the temptation to her seemed to have not touched half a point, but he leaned on it, and looked at it with no eyes.


    The eyes are very cold and cool.


    She could not help holding people''s clothes with her hands and eyes down.


    ... doesn''t work?


    Su porcelain seriously recalled the contents of the book, and couldn''t help turning the face to powder. Those too much, she is not good at doing it now.


    And there are others in the palace.


    The money pot is thin and can not be seen as other goblins.


    So the girl raised her hand, and she stroked her fingers all the way up and gently.


    Next moment.


    But by the other party a grasp, slightly lower head, Feng Mou micro cold: "who are you sent?"


    Su porcelain slightly slants face, beautiful eyes full of, shake head, embrace past.


    He was called: "Fengyi."


    She cried in a small voice, but realized that the body of the young was slightly stiff, the next moment, the other side of the Phoenix eyes fixed to look over, will her veil open.


    The girl''s face was exposed to the air.


    Phoenix Yi was stunned.


    is as like as two peas in his dream.


    Su porcelain blinks and winks, long eyelashes are lifted slightly.


    She saw Feng Yi not push herself, boldly held her hands, soft voice soft air said: "you don''t want to be angry with me, Phoenix Yi, Phoenix Yi, porcelain porcelain miss you."


    Phoenix Yi hung his eyes, looking at the girl, and let her sit on her body, indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    "Are you a fox?"


    The voice of the boy came.


    Su porcelain small hand holds him, wet soft eyes look.


    A little confused.


    "All, why doesn''t he seem to remember me?"


    System: "this pig''s hoof looks like it''s lost its memory!"


    Celadon.


    The eyes don''t turn to look at the young, a little pain under the heart.


    Did he forget her?


    The girl''s eyes drooped.


    Micro lift long eyelashes, it doesn''t matter, forget it doesn''t matter, she will be good to him.


    He won''t be sad this time.


    Su porcelain ear tip a little red, of course, she is not a fox spirit, but she is now a fox spirit.


    So he nodded.


    "Yes."


    Young micro raised eyebrow tip: "that you show a tail to this gentleman to see."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help being stunned.


    The cheeks are red.


    The tail or something....


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips and pulling in my heart.


    "Aren''t you a fox? Not even a tail, eh? " Feng Yi leaned over there, holding the girl''s waist with one hand and lifting her eyes, she looked at her in a tone that was neither light nor heavy, nor cold or light.


    Su porcelain looked at it and looked at his eyes.


    Eyelashes tremble.


    She can''t change her tail.


    But...


    I always feel embarrassed.


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and thinks seriously, but it is she who makes Feng Yi run away. Doesn''t she just want to coax people back? Therefore, this requirement is not unacceptable.


    It''s just a tail.


    So my cheeks were slightly hot.


    A, fluffy, white soft beautiful fox tail, exposed.


    Skin dyed with beautiful pink, slightly pursed lips, soft voice soft gas tunnel: "good... OK?"


    Feng Yi looks down at the tail.


    Suddenly he reached for it.


    The girl was slightly frightened and nearly fell.


    He took him back into his arms, and his warm breath fell: "are you here to seduce me? What is affectation? "


    Although he is telling the truth.


    But Su porcelain still felt that her cheek was too hot to be hot again. She said in a soft voice, "no, I can''t touch it, Lord demon."


    Although it''s a changed tail, it still can''t be touched.


    The girl could not help but curl up the tail slightly, and her lips were red.


    Feng Yi''s eyes fell on the girl''s lips for a while, and then whispered, "seduce this gentleman, but don''t touch your tail. What do you mean?"


    Su porcelain is slightly dull.


    Did he... Want to touch his tail so much?


    The girl is entangled.


    But finally, he said, "well, just touch it."


    She has pink cheeks, unspeakable shyness, and beautiful eyes full of water. If you don''t look at them, you will easily be taken away by her.


    Feng Yi stares at the girl for a long time.


    Reach out.


    Su porcelain''s eyes are drooping.


    After a while, she slightly tilted her head and looked at it: "Lord demon, my name is Su porcelain."


    Feng Yi said in a low voice, "well."


    Su porcelain held his clothes in his small hand, without blinking: "can I stay with the Lord demon. "


    she looked up at the girl.


    Feng Yi just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Su porcelain pursed his lips for fear that he would ignore himself. He would find a place to throw it away.


    Seriously: "I''m very well fed."


    "I don''t eat much, and I can dance to show adults..." he pursed his lips slightly and looked at the boy with his cheek burning: "and my fur is very gentle, which can warm the Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    The delicate and soft beauty sits on the demon king''s body, her feet are crystal clear, her face is slightly raised, and her red lips are soft.


    The beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying Ying don''t blink to look at the past, enough to make the world''s men are crazy about it.


    Although Feng Yi didn''t speak, he could hold his hand around the girl''s waist, but he did not move half a minute. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly: "do you think this gentleman will be worse than you?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.


    The little hand held on tightly, not willing to let go.


    She bowed her head and seriously thought that she really made Fengyi angry. Even if she didn''t remember her, she might have resisted her approach subconsciously.


    Soviet porcelain is not willing to give up this opportunity.


    If she is really driven away, she will really coax people back.


    So he boldly held the devil''s neck and said in a soft voice, "my Lord, porcelain is very good. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. "


    "Can you let the porcelain stay?"


    The girl''s eyes are slightly drooping, and the beautiful eyes are full of water, just like a Wang Qingquan. Long eyelashes droop, porcelain white small face beautiful can''t square thing. Especially that willow general soft posture, even in the demon world, it is also rare to see.


    Feng Yi stretched out his hand and raised her chin: "so, your use seems to have some meaning."


    His Phoenix eyes drooped, but he couldn''t see the expression of his eyes clearly.


    The line of sight is like a shadow, which sticks to it.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly red, but she kept her eyes on the past and nodded seriously.


    On the main city, the demon king held the girl in his arms: "this gift from the Lord of the western city is still satisfactory."


    The city Lords on the main hall were shocked.


    Demon Jun, unexpectedly interested in this fox spirit, before no matter what kind of beauty, he would not look at it. Now, it is allowed the girl to climb up to him and not to say, but also connived at her boldness and allowed her to say so many words.


    Now it is the fox spirit left.


    However, even if this fox spirit does not flatter the skill, in the bone is also born charming, lets the human bone all crisp.


    But don''t say she covered the veil, are already so attractive.


    The city lords are also a little itchy, but they dare not raise their faces to have a look, for fear that the next second, they will be the devil''s palm fan, lost their lives.


    The West City Lord became the envy of other city Lords.


    The party is complacent: "still this city Lord, the most understand demon Jun''s intention."


    Those who were caught are full of worship.


    Their little princess is so powerful.


    Even a hand, on the devil''s kingdom to be fascinated.


    They really do fox spirit, willing to be inferior.


    I must ask for advice some other day.


    Where did these fox spirits know that their little princess only learned a little fur and didn''t even touch the door.


    -


    Su porcelain thought that the books she had stolen from her father were really great.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips and clenched my fist.


    If she had to work harder, Feng Yi''s anger might be gone.


    The girl was carried to the prince''s bedroom, and her cheek was slightly hot.


    Drop your eyes.


    Is it... Too fast?


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    But if Fengyi wants to, it''s not impossible.


    But who knows.


    After the demon king brought her back, not to mention holding her, the frequency of seeing her was not more than ten fingers.


    Su porcelain was confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Did her seduction fail so soon?


    It seems that she is too shallow, only hate that she only learned so little skin bag.


    The girl came down barefoot.


    Crystal like, stepping on the soft hall.


    "Lord devil."


    Su porcelain stretched out her little hand to grab his clothes. She looked up slightly and said, "when you go out, can you take porcelain with you?"


    Feng Yi looks at the girl in front of her.


    From the hall, she will affect their own heart.


    Never felt it.


    So he left people behind,


    Feng Yi bent down to catch the girl''s feet: "are all the women in the demon world like this?"


    Su porcelain looked down and looked at it.


    The foot was caught by the demon king, and his slender fingers were clearly strong.


    Soft voice: "no, I don''t...


    " No That pair of Phoenix eyes look: "is who meets to stick to this gentleman, embrace this gentleman, even in this hall, also want to seduce this gentleman all the time."


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red, slightly opens the red lip, actually is unable to say what refutes.


    She was seduced in the beginning.


    But in the palace, she didn''t.


    Su porcelain slightly drooping long eyelashes, her foot was caught by the youth, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Adults..."


    she wanted to take her feet back, but Fengyi did not give her this opportunity: "don''t move."


    The girl looked puzzled.


    I saw a little bell in the other''s hand, which was tied to the red rope on the wrist.


    Make a clear jingle.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    "My Lord, what is this?"


    Su porcelain moved, and the bell followed her all the time. Although it was not noisy, it was very nice. But when she moved, the bell rang.


    Feng Yi got up, slightly drooping his eyes: "I''ll give you a seal."


    "If you want to escape, even if you hide in the three realms, I can find you out."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, soft and soft: "but porcelain, never thought of running away..." she held the past, rubbed against the way: "porcelain like adults most."


    Feng Yi''s ears are slightly hot and her lips are tight.


    But he didn''t push people away, but said in a cold voice: "how do you know if you are deceiving? The women in the demon world are always charming and scheming."


    Su porcelain thinks, but she is not that kind of person...


    but Fengyi doesn''t believe her.


    "Not to mention it." The young man bowed his head, and his warm breath came. The slender hand held her arm and said, "you are a gentleman now."


    Even if it''s a step away, it''s ringing.


    She looked down, feeling a little inconvenient.


    But Feng Yi is like very much, see her, will hold her in the arms, and then toward that place to touch.


    Su porcelain''s outstretched hand took back again, just.


    She''s trying to coax people.


    The demon world who does not know, the demon king in the birthday, unexpectedly fell in love with a demon world woman, also brought that woman to the bedroom.


    And the West City Lord is out of the limelight, he sent the beauty, unexpectedly was not close to the female demon king to accept.


    Therefore, in order to please the demon king, other city lords also found various beauties in the demon Kingdom and sent them to the main city.


    Those beauties are all from the demon world, cat demon, snake demon, fox demon, and rabbit demon...


    they are all carefully selected, and their appearance is extremely beautiful.


    Su porcelain listened to the maid whispering: "there are more than 100 beauties for the devil to choose from."


    "It turns out that the demon king likes the beauty of the demon world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    The girl couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    Clench your fist slightly.


    Is Fengyi going to have another demon?


    Can he, like fox spirit.


    If those fox spirits are more exquisite than their own flattering skills, will they not be taken away?


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "all, he will be other women snatched away?"


    System: "Dad, look, he dares!"


    The girl slightly deviated her face and lowered her eyelashes.


    But now, Feng Yi really does not remember her.


    Su porcelain tried to recall the books she had stolen from the fox king. She remembered that there were many things in the books.


    She''s going to learn something better.


    Otherwise, if Feng Yi is enchanted by other demons, what to do?


    When the devil came in.


    The girl looked up at her small face, and with the sound of the clear bell, she threw herself into her arms.


    The eyes of water Ying Ying Ying looked over and said, "adult."


    Feng Yi held her with one hand steadily, drooped her eyes and said, "what do you do?"


    Su porcelain stretched out her hand and hugged her in the past. She said, "I want to be an adult."


    Feng Yi can''t help but turn his face away, and his heart is beating a little fiercely.


    He wondered if the grass disguised as a fox had cast a curse on him.


    Otherwise, how can you be affected by her body and mind.


    The delicate soft body sticks over.


    Feng Yi pushed people away and lowered his eyes: "speak well, don''t move your hands."


    The larynx, along the line, moved a little.


    Su porcelain can''t see it. She thinks that the demon king dislikes herself, so she can''t help sipping the spring.


    Is he out there any other demons?


    I''m tired of her so soon.


    When she thought of the more than 100 beauties, she couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes. He looked at the past and held out his hand: "my Lord, do you want to hold the porcelain?"


    Her voice is sweet and soft, and her beautiful eyes are very attractive.


    Feng Yi looked at it and thought coldly.


    It must not be the first time that she has done so skillfully.


    So the cold look at people, indifferent.


    In fact.


    The fist under the sleeve, slightly clenched, burst out a little blue muscle.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    The outstretched hand didn''t take back, but he was staring at her, but the demon king didn''t mean to hold her,


    he raised his small face and said in a soft voice, "is there any other demon, your Lord?"


    Misty eyes, a blink does not blink staring at him.


    Feng Yi''s heart, do not know why, suddenly a little tight.


    I''m afraid she''ll shed tears.


    "Is it not enough for me to have you?"


    He said.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Demon Jun, is that explaining to her?


    The girl was a little happy. She held it up, raised her face slightly, and said in a soft voice and soft airway: "my Lord, I''m very obedient, and I''m very good. Can you stop accepting those demons? One porcelain is enough, isn''t it? "


    Feng Yi''s eyes fall on her face.


    The corners of his lips curled slightly.


    But still deliberately for it: "how do you know, those demons do not have you to listen to?"


    Su porcelain slightly puffed up her small face and pursed her lips: "I can dance, show my tail, and warm the quilt for adults..."


    Feng Yi raised her eyebrows and said, "so can they."


    Su porcelain is a little unhappy, she tried to say: "my fur is very warm."


    "I haven''t seen it before. How can I know?"


    Feng Yi stands there, Feng Mou looks over.


    Eyes are very cold, looks cold and heartless.


    He slightly droops the eyes, the breath is also extremely inhuman: "how do you want to prove yourself to this gentleman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    . Suzhou porcelain was slightly stunned.


    She drooped her eyes and looked at her toes, thinking seriously that she was not a fox spirit, but a grass. Only a few leaves. No hair.


    But when the boy liked it, she changed it out and gave it to him.


    So the girl, some shy into a snow-white fox.


    Jump into the arms of the youth.


    Slightly raised his face and said in a soft voice, "Lord demon, do you like the fur of porcelain?"


    The fox looked fluffy, and his beautiful eyes were buried in his hair. He could hardly see it.


    Round and soft.


    Feng Yi bowed his head, lip line tiny PICK: "you are so fat, where can I raise this gentleman?"


    Su porcelain looks at him.


    I couldn''t help covering my face with my paws.


    She... She wanted her hair to look softer and softer. Can''t help but slightly pursed lips, secretly become a few thin.


    Soft voice soft gas asked: "now?"


    Feng Yi and Feng Mou looked at it, touched it with long fingers, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know, you Fox''s noumenon can be changed at will..."


    bad.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that she was patronizing people, so she forgot it.


    the girl didn''t want to expose herself. If she did, the demon king found that she was not a real fox. How to throw her away.


    She could not help tightening her small face and solemnly said, "this is the secret skill my mother taught me. Even if you are a demon lord, you can''t tell..."


    Feng Yi quietly looks at a certain grass and talks nonsense.


    Did she not know that the one with higher cultivation could see through her noumenon at a glance?


    The devil king did not tear it apart, but put out his hand and touched the fox: "the fur is still warm."


    Su porcelain can''t help blushing.


    Eyelashes tremble, soft voice like water, Wang.


    A little embarrassed.


    Feng Yi will hand back, drooping eyes to see: "you later go out with this gentleman like this."


    Su porcelain looked at people without blinking. She couldn''t control it and became a human figure.


    Sitting in his arms: "adults are promised porcelain, not to accept those beauties?"


    She asked in a soft voice with some expectation.


    "They can''t help but emphasize:" they will, porcelain city. As long as you have porcelain, they don''t have porcelain. "


    "I''m very good."


    The girl stretched out her little hand and held it in the past. Her eyes filled with water were irresistible.


    Feng Yi looks.


    This grass is not a fox spirit, but it knows how to seduce people better than those fox spirits. If he had not been strong willed, he would have surrendered.


    He couldn''t help but pick up her chin, and the warm breath passed by.


    "Close your eyes."


    Su porcelain closed her eyes obediently and held the demon Jun''s clothes tightly.


    For a while.


    She was let go.


    Red lips with water.


    The girl looked at it, and her cheeks were reddish.


    Feng Yi''s ear tip slightly red, coldly said: "do you think this gentleman has been seduced for such a long time, has been turning a blind eye?"


    "I just want to see if you fox is really such a hook."


    Su porcelain blinked and understood the meaning of the demon king.


    It turns out that her enchantment takes effect, Fengyi will be confused by her, and then can''t help kissing her.


    And then.


    The money pot Jing bowed her head and counted it with her fingers. Fengyi kissed her for a long time.


    So it proves that the books stolen from my father are very useful.


    The girl could not help but shake her little fist.


    I plan to learn the books well.


    She is a descendant of the fox king. She seems to be very talented.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Su porcelain always thought that even if Feng Yi lost his memory, he was still that Feng Yi.


    She lay prone on the youth, soft voice and soft airway: "Lord devil, you really don''t remember before?"


    Soft as a boneless beauty, she stretched out her little hand and held him.


    Feet crystal like drops, by that red rope, lining the skin if coagulation fat, temptation to the extreme.


    Feng Yi''s eyes slightly pause, then take back, indifferent way: "do not remember."


    Su porcelain was a little disappointed. She thought that Feng Yi still had some impression. She could not help holding out her hand and taking out the two dragon scales: "this is from the Lord devil." She slightly pursed her lips, raised her hands, put them in her heart, and drooped her eyes: "I have always kept them well and cherished them."


    She looked at it without blinking, hoping to see something different in the eyes of a teenager.


    But Feng Yi''s eyes fall on the Dragon scales, and her eyes are dim, and she grabs her hand.


    Tighten slightly.


    Su porcelain a little confused to see, can''t help but say: "you scratch me pain."


    Feng Yi let go and looked a little cold.


    "I don''t have those memories. Do you want me to recover them?" he said? How important are those memories to you? "


    He knew from the beginning that when the girl called his name.


    They used to know each other.


    So what.


    Now Fengyi is just the demon king of the demon world. All his memories have disappeared. There are only these three years, Fengyi did not forget that when the girl saw him for the first time, her eyes full of water made a mistake and stared at him.


    Shiny.


    Feng Yi raised his hand and stroked his heart.


    Frown.


    He didn''t like this, didn''t like the ignorance in the past, and didn''t like her coming for "him".


    Feng Yi drooped her eyes, looked, coldly said: "what you want, I''m afraid it''s just me before."


    People have anger, jealousy, greed.


    The three realms are no exception. The demon world is more vicious and brings the emotions into full play.


    Su porcelain did not understand why the young man suddenly got angry and looked at her with a cold and cold look.


    A little confused.


    "All, is it that I''m making him unhappy again?"


    The girl could not help but pursed her lips.


    She thinks that she knows Fengyi well, and she is willing to coax him.


    So Su porcelain tiny raise small face, small hand grasps past: "demon gentleman, don''t you be angry?"


    You raise your lips and kiss me


    "Don''t be angry."


    However.


    The ice in Feng Yi''s eyes is even colder. She grabs her arm and says coldly, "do you think this gentleman kisses you once, and there will be a second time?"


    She pursed her lips.


    The hand was tight, and the young man''s lip line was slightly tight. He was obviously angry, but he was duplicity.


    I won''t let her go.


    Money jar Jing some doubts, she really does not understand, why Feng Yi is angry again.


    Clearly, he was coaxed in the same way as before.


    It doesn''t work.


    Slightly raised long eyelashes, will face paste in the past, soft voice soft airway: "but I want to kiss you."


    "Lord devil."


    "Shameless."


    Feng Yi spits out this sentence coldly, but her eyes fall on the girl''s lips.


    He only tasted it once.


    I can''t forget it.


    Even interfered with him many times.


    It''s just a grass, no memory of her, even if he really liked her before. After losing memory, if you don''t remember anything, you will be a stranger.


    But why did his heart beat for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Feng Yi frowned slightly. He could kill the grass. As long as he wanted, he could completely disappear the demon that interfered with his heart in the three realms.


    But why.


    Just think about it, the heart can not help but a tight, even difficult to start.


    Feng Yi looks down at this face.


    The girl raised her face slightly, and her beautiful eyes, like those with hooks, touched his heart.


    Red lips are soft and attractive.


    Can''t help but slightly partial open face, cold voice way: "I don''t want to see your appearance, from tomorrow, you see me, you must wear a veil."


    Su porcelain blinked and held his clothes in her small hand. She was puzzled: "why? Am I ugly? "


    However, everyone said that she looks good-looking, she should be good-looking.


    Why doesn''t Feng Yi like it again.


    Before he saw her, his eyes always fell on her face, and the tip of his ears would be red. Obviously should like, but after amnesia Fengyi, but did not like.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly lifted, slightly pursed lips.


    I just think it''s hard to coax my future husband.


    I knew. She didn''t want to be angry with him.


    Otherwise, how could this end be.


    Su porcelain has a feeling of moving to a stone and smashing her feet. She is a little reluctant. Her cheek is reddish and sticky. She looks at the past without blinking. She is delicate and soft: "Lord devil...".


    who knows, Fengyi pushed her away mercilessly: "did you hear what I said?"


    For a while, Su Wei stares at her head.


    Feng Yi''s lip line is tight, so she doesn''t go to see her.


    The girl nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "if you don''t want to see it, don''t look at it, but you can touch me..."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, but what she said is also true.


    If you don''t see it, touch it.


    Feng Yi is a little stiff, cold look over: "you used to seduce" me "


    Su porcelain eyelashes tremble, drooping eyes, whispered: "no, you want to bully me as soon as you see me. He also likes to kiss me. Every time I kiss me,... "


    " enough, I don''t want to hear it. "


    Feng Yi said coldly.


    Slightly drooping eyes, cold voice way: "this gentleman is not interested in your things at all."


    He reached over and hooked the girl''s chin.


    The eyes of Phoenix are frozen.


    "You are my own now, and I don''t want to hear anything from you about the past. I don''t want to know what you used to be like


    After finishing this sentence, the demon king disappeared in the palace.


    The girl sat in the middle.


    Looking down at the two dragon scales in the palm of the hand.


    A little aggrieved.


    She is very obedient and obedient, but he is so difficult to coax.


    It''s hard to coax.


    Are dragons so angry?


    The money pot sniffed and thought seriously.


    It''s hard to coax her future husband.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but break off her fingers to see what other methods were not used.


    Except for some, it doesn''t work right now.


    The girl''s cheek is red, in fact, she doesn''t want to use it very much at that time. She is not a real fox spirit.


    Su porcelain carefully wrote down the remaining, unused methods in the book.


    He pinched his fist.


    She will not disgrace her father. At least she is half of the offspring of the fox king.


    After su porcelain is ready, she is waiting for Feng Yi to come to see her.


    But she waited for most of the day, but she didn''t wait for Fengyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Su porcelain waited and waited, and she was trapped.


    Soft lying on the couch.


    As soon as Feng Yi came in, he saw such a scene. When he doesn''t come, doesn''t she miss him?


    Come over, slightly drooping eyes, looking at the girl.


    The more you think about it, the colder you look.


    It''s a lie to say that you like him. Obviously, seeing that he was different from before, he didn''t care so much.


    On the contrary, it was Fengyi''s own heart that was confused by the grass.


    Su porcelain soft rubbed the eyes, then saw a person sitting opposite, slightly drooping eyes, looked over.


    She blinked: "Lord devil."


    Feng Yi doesn''t speak. He doesn''t plan to come to Japan today, but this face keeps appearing in his mind.


    "Come here," he said coldly


    Su porcelain did not blink.


    Feng Yi, is not angry with her?


    The money jar essence stretched out a small hand, threw himself into the devil''s arms and held it in the past.


    Feng Yi''s body was slightly stiff, her ears were red and her eyes were drooping: "what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain soft voice way: "embrace you."


    "I miss you, Lord."


    Her small hand grasps his clothes, the beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying Ying are the most attractive.


    Feng Yi''s heart beat slightly.


    He found that his self-control was getting worse and worse. It is a grass that knows nothing and thinks it knows very well.


    What kind of charm.


    Compared with the women who came to seduce him before, the moral conduct is not a little worse. But he was not interested in those women at all, and naturally he would not look at them more. But the grass didn''t do anything, so I used these eyes to look at it.


    He was seduced by her.


    Feng Yi allows her to hold herself, looks very cold, slightly drooping eyes.


    A look of indifference.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help blinking.


    He didn''t hate being close to him, and he didn''t push himself away...


    the girl, with her red lips slightly open, leaned over.


    "Lord devil."


    She thought about what was in the book and did it to her ear.


    A gentle blow.


    The next moment.


    However, Feng Yi grabbed her arm with her hand and lowered her head. Feng Mou was dim: "do you know what you are doing?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Staring at people, slightly tilted head.


    Her eyes fell on that ear, and it turned a little red.


    It seems.


    It''s still useful.


    She learned very well.


    Holding her arm hand slightly tight, Feng Yi looked at her for a long time, holding her chin.


    Kiss me.


    Feng Yi found that he had no choice but to take the grass.


    Every day I think about how to seduce myself.


    I think he''s a saint.


    When Su porcelain was released, she lifted her long eyelashes slightly, looked at people and asked, "is the Demon Lord still angry?"


    She pursed her lips.


    I don''t know.


    Falling in Feng Yi''s eyes is another meaning. He looks down at people.


    Then don''t open your eyes: "well, if you do well, don''t make me angry, I will spoil you."


    Su porcelain is confused.


    She was good and obedient.


    Obviously, it is the other party who will be inexplicably angry for a while.


    The money pot bowed its head and thought seriously.


    It''s just that she made people angry.


    What else can I do.


    Only coax back.


    After coax back.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and snorted.


    She''s going to pull his scales.


    Get rid of him.


    Su porcelain nest in Fengyi''s arms, she is holding each other to sleep together.


    I don''t know why. Fengyi seems to have gone out in the middle of the night and looked down at her for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    The money jar is sleeping in a daze.


    I didn''t open my eyes.


    Until after a while, she noticed that someone came over, wearing a white dress, Feng Mou looked over.


    Suzhou porcelain slightly opened her eyes.


    She looked sideways for a moment.


    Some feel that she seems to be back in the fairyland that time, she has been, are like the same person, but do not know.


    Porcelain


    The boy bowed his head and called her. His hand touched it, and his fingers were cool.


    Phoenix eyes deep.


    At that time, she met a young man in white, but she didn''t know that he was also the black dragon.


    Can''t help but call a soft: "Phoenix Li highness."


    The hand was caught.


    Feng Yi''s face cooled down: "who is Feng Li?"


    Su porcelain got up, raised her face slightly, and said without blinking: "Fengli is you, you are Fengli, but also Fengyi."


    Feng Yi is tight lipline.


    Cold way: "do you think, I know nothing about fairyland."


    "They are two people. Why should one say so?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "but you are the same person."


    Feng Yi was a little agitated. Just as he was about to accept it, he ran out of a man.


    He looked slightly cold: "how many people have you recruited?"


    Su porcelain is also very aggrieved, water Yingying eyes a mistake, good looking at people, soft voice soft gas explanation.


    "You are the same man."


    Feng Yi gets up and turns into a black dragon. He looks over from a commanding position and throws the girl on the back of the dragon.


    Then he flew out of the palace.


    Su porcelain held out his little hand and caressed his dragon scales.


    She remembers that he gave her two heart protecting scales.


    But I don''t know, at this time Fengyi is suffering.


    He murmured, warning, "don''t move."


    Su porcelain, clever and honest, pasted his face up.


    Feng Yi eyebrows and eyes jump.


    After falling, he did not turn into a human. He circled his body.


    This is a place full of fluorescence.


    But there is a faint fire.


    And there''s a stone tablet there.


    The black dragon bowed his head and said coldly, "do you know where this is?"


    Su CI didn''t know. She was still on the back of black dragon.


    With long eyelashes down, I looked at the past.


    Black dragon whispered: "this is the monument of life and death. Only the names of two people can be written down. If their names are in one piece. Life and death should not be separated. "


    He slightly partial face, huge eyes looked over, cold way: "I now let you engrave your name, do you want to?"


    Su porcelain became a fox and fell down.


    Engraved his name on it.


    Black dragon eyes are dark.


    He stretched out his paw and engraved his name on it. He said, "from this life to this life, you can only be my own."


    Su porcelain passed by. For the huge black dragon, she was very small.


    Turn back to the girl, reach out, embrace the past, touch the heart of black dragon.


    Soft voice way: "Feng Yi."


    "I like you."


    The sweet and soft voice came into Fengyi''s ears. He looked down and looked at the past. The black dragon''s shining eyes and scales looked terrible.


    The place where the girl''s hands touched was as hot as fire.


    Feng Yi can feel, heart for her crazy beating.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and hugged his head, kissing him on the scales.


    Soft soft way: "don''t be jealous, I only like you, from beginning to end, like you alone."


    She slightly tilted her head, some embarrassed paste in the past.


    In a low voice, "I''ll give you a little dragon, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    The girl raised her little face and held him in her hands. Her soft red lips said this.


    The beautiful eyes full of water can''t blink.


    The demon king only felt that he was going crazy. The dragon blood was boiling all over his body. He lowered his head and picked up the girl in his mouth.


    Take off.


    The huge black dragon crossed the magic world of the fluorescent sky, until the main city, the girl in front of the palace.


    "Lord devil."


    The maids knelt down cautiously and lowered their heads.


    The black dragon turned into the shape of a human teenager, and pushed the girl down, and her light red thin lips blocked the past.


    Su porcelain''s small hand subconsciously grasps his clothes.


    Beautiful eyes are foggy.


    She was a little confused, only felt that Feng Yi''s breath was particularly hot.


    One of the maids raised her head slightly and saw the scene in front of her.


    The demon lord, who is high above, puts the girl in his arms and lowers his head slightly. The Phoenix eyes are an unprecedented expression and posture.


    Unspeakable desire.


    The long eyelashes drooped, and the beautiful God''s face was like a fallen god, with fatal bewitchment.


    She can''t help but cover her mouth, can''t control the overflow sound.


    Su porcelain slightly slants to look over the face, long eyelashes slightly droop, when seeing the maid on the ground, the cheek is a little red.


    The girl was not wearing a veil.


    The maid saw her face and was stunned.


    At this time, the devil turned around and looked at it with a kind of cold and thin eyes: "don''t give me to roll down."


    The maids were startled. They didn''t see the angry appearance of the demon lord, and they quickly withdrew.


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    Feng Yi is also looking at her, drooping her eyes.


    The girl was a little embarrassed and asked in a soft voice, "are you still pro?"


    Feng Yi bows her head.


    -


    System: "cub, dad knows that you have no man you can''t take. Even if the pig''s hoof has lost his memory, he can''t move his eyes when he sees you. "


    He coaxed Su to give it to him.


    Then lie down in Feng Yi ear soft way: "husband, can you put those demons?"


    Feng Yi Wei Dun, ear tip red, eyes to see over: "what do you call me?"


    The girl raised her face slightly and blinked her eyes: "husband, what''s wrong?"


    She was holding people in her glutinous breath and said, "OK?"


    Suzhou porcelain is a little nervous.


    This is also a book from school, as long as a little pillow, men will promise you a lot of things.


    She lifted her long eyelashes slightly, and her eyes full of water attracted people''s love.


    Feng Yi moved her eyes away and said in a low voice, "well."


    That day.


    The demons in the demon world have been released, and it is the order given by the demon king himself.


    I went to see the fox spirits.


    The fox spirit is full of worship.


    In their view, the little princess is really fierce, worthy of the descendants of the fox king, two or three hands, the demon kingdom to charm live.


    Besides, all the demons have been released.


    "Come with us, little princess."


    Said the foxes.


    Su porcelain shook his head: "I can''t go now."


    The foxes don''t understand.


    The girl slightly pursed her lips and said without blinking: "that demon gentleman has a bad temper. I want to stay and continue to seduce him. You go back to the demon world first."


    The foxes think it makes sense.


    It''s just that they are worried that their little princess will be taken advantage of.


    Su porcelain cheated those demons away and went back.


    She wants Fengyi to recover her memory. Although something bad happened, the fairyland is still waiting for them to return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    So take out the dragon scale and start to say something about the past.


    "I said you were ugly?"


    The Lord bowed his head and his lips were tight.


    Su porcelain said of this, also has a mummy up Gang: "you first see me, I said I am ugly eight strange."


    Phoenix Yi doesn''t speak.


    He reached for the girl, and his warm nose fell.


    "I like you so much, how can I say you ugly?"


    "That man must not be me."


    Su porcelain has a bit of hot ears. She grabs the clothes of the young man: "I.... I forgive you now. You can''t abandon me any more."


    "Otherwise I will pull your dragon scale, and make you the ugliest dragon in the three worlds."


    Fengyi holds her body and listens to her talking about those.


    It was a little sour in my heart.


    He knew that he was Phoenix Yi and Feng Li, but he had no memory. Naturally, there are some vinegar, and more importantly, her delicate and soft, how many, he has never seen before.


    "I can''t help but cold face way:" you are a grass, but also deceive this gentleman is fox. "


    Su porcelain lips.


    The water full of eyes to see: "you like fox more?"


    She reached out her little hand, pushed people away, and said with a small face, "do you guys like these women?"


    "Come here," said Feng Yi


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face, motionless, soft voice: "No."


    This bad black dragon.


    She won''t give him a dragon.


    Phoenix Yi stared at people, whispered: "come here, or this gentleman will be angry."


    Su porcelain slightly hung eyes, do not speak.


    Phoenix Yi sees the appearance, the heart is slightly tight.


    He came together, the ears were slightly red, cold coax way: "this gentleman sees you alone enough, which has any leisure mind to see other women."


    System: "good spirit, can''t you be gentle with my cubs! Now it is! Is it not more fierce in that later? "


    Su porcelain a little bit can not understand: "unified?"


    System: "Dad said nothing."


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, and looked at the past. She slightly did not open her face, and said softly and softly: "but, you like the hairy fox..." she can''t help but slightly pursing her lips: "I don''t have these, now it doesn''t, and will not have it later."


    Feng Yi grabs the girl''s arm, and the lip line is slightly pressed: "that is what I cheated you by my husband. I know what you are from the beginning to the end. Haven''t you found it yet?"


    Su porcelain turned his face and looked at the past.


    The eyes are not turning.


    "Cheat me?"


    So, what did the previous ones make her tail show, and the original body, were all cheating on her?


    Feng Yi was seen by the girl with a sharp hair.


    He looked away slightly, but he said, "it''s not you. Can you do anything for him as long as you can stay with him?"


    Su porcelain: "she seems to have said such a thing.


    But.


    She thought the demon king was cold and extreme. She tried her best to seduce him with her whole body learning.


    At the end of the day.


    It turns out, it''s no matter what it is... It''s the man who is fake and serious.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    So she, the things she learned, didn''t have talent?


    A little bit of grass.


    The girl couldn''t help but change back to the prototype and hid in the corner and buried it.


    I''m autistic.


    Feng Yi looked down and looked, "come here."


    Su porcelain shakes.


    No, No.


    She coaxed him so hard. He was all put in.


    Su porcelain tried to think about herself and used the means of glamorous techniques.


    I feel complacent in my heart, and I think it is the magic art that plays a role.


    A little bit of grass.


    Feng Yi thought that the girl was not in her arms, and the mood was a little upset, but he was still tolerant of the cold and cold way: "good, come out, this gentleman will not tease you later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Su porcelain was a little skeptical, and said, "really, really?"


    Feng Yi Er a: "this gentleman says, still can have false?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head, just wanted to say something.


    The system said, "son, have you forgotten what you did when the pig lost his memory?"


    Su porcelain bowed his head and thought about it carefully.


    He began to feel a little humiliated. He could not help but move the leaves and pursed his lips: "I won''t go out. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Is this to leave him alone in the vacant room?


    Feng Yi lowered her head and thought coldly.


    Feng Mou looks at past way: "if you don''t come out, this gentleman can be impolite."


    The system is shocked: does this pig hoof have to beat its offspring?


    Su porcelain looked puzzled.


    The next second, I saw the slender white fingers with distinct bony joints.


    Then she felt her leaves touched.


    Su porcelain closed a little shyly.


    She is not an ordinary Mimosa. When the leaves are closed, they will open quickly when they are aware that there is no danger to their lives.


    So.


    After being touched a lot, Su porcelain''s voice was too soft: "no, don''t touch me."


    The leaves are shaking.


    Feng Yi looks down at, heart also a little soft.


    The leaf, cleverly opened and closed for him.


    I just feel that the whole heart is filled with this grass.


    Su porcelain couldn''t stand it. It changed back to its original form and was caught by the person opposite.


    She was on the other side.


    That hand around her waist, slightly raised eyes, looked over: "in the future if you dare to hide again..." Feng Yi micro ton, low voice way: "is not so simple punishment you."


    System: "shameless!"


    Angry dad, the pig''s hoof, whether before or after amnesia, will only bully its offspring.


    When she remembered, she was held by her other hand.


    She could not help lowering her head.


    Feng Yi looked at it with her eyes.


    Then.


    For a while.


    Su porcelain tightly grasped the young man''s clothes with a small hand, and said in a soft voice: "Feng... Fengyi"


    the demon king was not moved.


    The hand pressed on the back of her head and kissed her.


    "Good, my husband."


    "Call for your husband. It''s all for today."


    -


    the girl was barefoot, and the bell went with her. The clear sound spread all over the palace.


    Su porcelain sat high and shook her feet.


    It''s boring.


    She has been to the demon world for some time, but Feng Yi did not mean to restore her memory. Also did not want to follow her back to heaven, can not help but pursed his lips.


    Su porcelain calculated the time, and there was not much time left for her.


    Ground, suddenly slightly shaken up, as if from afar.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help leaning her head slightly and listening carefully.


    It''s not like earth shaking.


    On the contrary, it''s very regular. After a shock, it''s just another one.


    Some feel familiar.


    Su porcelain felt that she must have heard the sound somewhere, so she turned around and went to the palace.


    She stood high and looked over.


    A giant, as high as a mountain, was walking slowly in the distance. People who passed by him avoided.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the past.


    It''s amazing.


    The giant appeared in that world a few years ago.


    The girl raised her feet and took a few steps.


    System: "wait, whelp, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain: "well, he bullied Fengyi before. I''ll beat him."


    ¡¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    System:... "Hum, it''s really cheap. The pig''s hoof is qqq. Damn it. It''s its cubs.


    Jingtian is actually very lazy. He doesn''t want to get up all year round. Most of the time is sleeping, unless the body grew lice, will get up to bask in the sun.


    However, the sun in the demon world is rarely seen. After several months of waiting, the sun finally comes out.


    He walked in the demon world, and those people didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Until Jingtian felt a little pain on his body, he stopped, and his expression was a little dull.


    I can''t help but look.


    But there was no one.


    In addition to the demon king, no one dares to annoy him.


    Jingtian thought it was lice, so he went on.


    Su porcelain see this big man ignore himself, a little unhappy, she slightly raised her small face, to the giant in front of, stretched out her feet to kick people.


    Jingtian found that there was a little thing in front of him.


    He looked down and reached for it.


    It turned out to be such a gadget. Like a fly, it would explode as soon as he caught it.


    But who knows.


    This gadget is so flexible.


    Jingtian was a little angry and waved to catch: "what are you?"


    Su porcelain to his head, pulling his hair, waxy airway: "you beat Fengyi to vomit blood, I am for him out of anger."


    Jing Tian was confused: "who is Fengyi?"


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "he is my husband."


    Startled the day stupidly Oh, and then reached out to grab: "you don''t move me, or I pinch burst you this little girl film."


    Su porcelain looked down and said sincerely, "you can''t beat me. I''m very good."


    Jingtian is not satisfied, he has a lot of lice, do not care about this little girl. So he stretched out his hand and wanted to catch people.


    The money jar pursed its lips.


    Is this not believing in her military value?


    She is also very good.


    Jingtian didn''t believe that this little thing could hurt himself, so when he was kicked to the ground, the whole earth shook up.


    He was a little surprised and wanted to get up.


    But who knows, the face has been kicked again and again.


    Jingtian couldn''t get up, and the lice on his body was itching. He was a little aggrieved and said, "can you not hit your face? It''s going to be ugly. "


    Su porcelain looked down and said, "you are not good-looking."


    Startled the day Oh a, simply lie on the ground can''t get up, he wants to wait for the devil king to give him vent.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get up, Su porcelain felt a little boring.


    So he raised his little face and asked.


    Jingtian grabs the body and says, "I can''t beat you."


    He felt that no matter how powerful the girl was, she was not as powerful as the demon king.


    Su porcelain stares at him for a long time and turns around.


    At this time, raise your hand.


    In this moment.


    His body flew out.


    The girl was held in her arms by the demon king and looked coldly: "want to die?"


    Jingtian spits out a big mouthful of blood. He looks at it a little stupidly, and his white pupil looks a little frightening.


    It''s a little aggrieved.


    "Demon king, she beat me first."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, looked, and pursed her lips.


    Feng Yi has no memory now. He doesn''t remember the past, and Jingtian is his subordinate.


    Will Feng Yi blame her?


    The girl held on to each other''s clothes.


    Feng Yi glanced at the startling sky on the ground. The giant was lying on the ground. Maybe it was because of fleas that he had been holding on to it.


    Cold mouth way: "if she wants to hit you, then hit."


    "You are not allowed to hide or fight back. You should be obedient to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Jingtian wrongly lies on the ground, oh.


    But all of a sudden, he heard the devil say, "it''s all."


    He couldn''t help thinking, sure enough, the devil will not trample on him for a woman.


    But I don''t want to.


    The next moment, the demon Jun looked coldly: "or I''ll do it. You''re rough skinned and thick skinned. What should I do if she''s tired?"


    Jingtian: "Su porcelain was holding hands. She couldn''t help looking up and pursing her lips:" he beat you before, but you don''t remember. "


    Feng Yi gave a low, um, hug and kiss people with drooping eyes.


    "I used to be a bit jealous."


    "But now I think it''s good to recover my memory."


    The boy hooked her chin, and his warm breath breathed.


    A low voice said: "come here some, let me hold you well."


    Su porcelain felt that she was a little wrong these two days, and she was in a strange mood.


    She lowered her head, a little confused.


    What happened to me.


    "Everything, I don''t seem to be right."


    The girl said softly.


    System: "ahhh, what''s wrong with you, QAQ, don''t scare dad."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, poked her finger and said, "I feel very strange in my body."


    System: "how strange is qvq?"


    She slightly tilted her head, and her eyes were a little confused.


    "I don''t know."


    System: "son, are you pregnant? Dad''s going to be a grandfather? QAQ "


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek:" it''s not orthodox. "


    The system just remembered that Feng Yi had not succeeded.


    So he put down his heart and said, "son, if you feel uncomfortable, don''t try to be brave. This pig''s hoof can''t protect you. You''ll go back to the demon world first, OK?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The girl was lying on the devil''s body and reached out to play with his ink hair. Her little hand suddenly held it in the past: "Fengyi, what do you think of?"


    The eyes full of water look at themselves.


    Feng Yi couldn''t help but move her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "No."


    Su porcelain was a little disappointed. Did she go too far in the past? She said too much. So Fengyi subconsciously didn''t want to remember.


    She slightly tilted her head and said seriously, "Fengyi, can I also give you a gift of porcelain?"


    The boy could not help but look down.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and grabbed his clothes. Her cheek was slightly red: "you give me two times to protect my heart scales. Although I am just a grass..."


    girls become protoplasm.


    "Leaves for you, will you? Feng Yi. "


    The soft voice came.


    Feng Yi''s eyes fell on the small flower bud. She could not help but reach out and said, "you..."


    Su porcelain felt a little strange.


    She could not help but lower her head and found that she had a flower bud.


    Feng Yi stretched out his hand and took it back. His ears were red. He opened his eyes slightly and said, "you are going to blossom."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She thought about fairyland.


    At that time, she coaxed Feng Li.


    If she blooms, let him have a look.


    So he raised his head and looked, soft and soft: "Fengyi, my flowers are for you."


    Feng Yi''s eyes are dim.


    Su porcelain looked at people, only felt that he had a kind of unspeakable feeling, different from the past.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Su porcelain thought.


    Feng Yi fixed to look at this Mimosa, low voice: "you don''t know the meaning of demon blossom?"


    Su porcelain showed a confused look.


    What is the meaning of demon blossom?


    Her mother didn''t tell her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Su porcelain can not help but ask: "unified, do you know what the demon blossom means?"


    System: "Dad used to hear it, but he forgot."


    Feng Yi bowed his head, and his eyes had a kind of emotion that he could not understand. He raised his hand and touched the bud gently: "in three days, it should be able to bloom."


    Su porcelain is a bit shy to close the leaves.


    She thought of the words of Phoenix Yi, and then looked up a lot of information in the demon world.


    But the demon world has no demon, only about the devil.


    So Su porcelain has not understood what flowering means.


    She slightly crooked her head and reached for Fengyi.


    Stick your face over.


    Well.


    What does not mean is not important, it is important that when she blooms, Fengyi can see her flowers.


    But I didn''t expect that Phoenix Yi pushed her away.


    Look down and see, the ear point red way: "this gentleman goes out."


    Su porcelain blinks to see.


    And after Phoenix Yi went out, he could not control the original cold look, and his heart became a little restless.


    The grass is going to bloom. She can''t smell the smell on her body. Only he can smell it.


    That smell... Is irresistible.


    The lips of Phoenix Yi are slightly tight.


    Hand hidden under sleeve, clenched fist.


    For the next two days.


    Su porcelain always felt that Fengyi was hiding from her, and seemed a little cold to her.


    She took the initiative to hold her and he would push her away.


    And.


    And I don''t kiss myself.


    Su porcelain can not help thinking, he is outside there is another demon?


    Still, he actually likes dragons, not grass.


    System: "this horrible hoof! My father is angry. I dare to abandon my cubs! "


    But he will come to see himself secretly in the middle of the night.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know.


    Su porcelain closed her eyes, slightly pressed her lips and went over her back.


    When we perceive the breath in the palace.


    The girl got up and rushed over.


    Hold tight and keep your hands on.


    Phoenix Yi voice low way: "let go."


    Su porcelain slightly slanted his head: "don''t let it go." She was slightly crooked with her head, her red lips slightly Zhang: "Phoenix Yi, why don''t you want to see me?"


    Phoenix Yi does not speak, eyes hang, flow of the flow.


    He restrained himself and forbeared.


    The flower fragrance is getting stronger and stronger.


    Su porcelain saw people do not speak, eyes hung: "if you do not want me, then I will return to the demon world."


    "No."


    Feng Yi grabbed her arm and said in a cold voice, "you are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, soft and soft way: "Phoenix Yi, you don''t want to see me bloom?"


    Feng Yi doesn''t speak, and the lip line is slightly tight.


    She stared at it with no change: "I seem to be blooming. Would you like to see it?"


    Su porcelain reached out his little hand and went to grab his hand.


    The eyes are bright.


    Phoenix Yi looks down, does not speak.


    Su porcelain has changed back to the prototype.


    A mimosa, in the night, exudes light fluorescence, pink flowers, looks beautiful and attractive.


    It was shaking slightly.


    "Phoenix Yi, do you like it?"


    Phoenix Yi stared at the flowers for a while, that strong fragrance, completely affected him, eyes slightly red.


    Become a giant black dragon, fly out.


    Soon disappeared into the main city.


    Su porcelain slightly looks up to the small face, see.


    I can''t help but sip my lips.


    She felt that her flowers were not ugly.


    The girl thought seriously.


    Then I recalled the bad things of Fengyi in these days, and couldn''t help blinking his eyes: "all together, Phoenix Yi seems to be afraid that I will bloom."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    System hum: "he is a dragon. What can I be afraid of? Will he be afraid of a grass?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, seriously said: "not that kind of fear, he seems to be afraid of what will do to me."


    The girl decided to catch up.


    Su porcelain in the palm, holding two dragon scales, with this, she is not afraid to catch up with Fengyi.


    Su porcelain is not familiar with the demon world, looking at the dark pool.


    The breath that stops suddenly tells her, Feng Yi is here.


    The girl fell into the water.


    The water ice is very cold.


    "Feng Yi," she said


    Looking around.


    At this time, a water snake with a length of 5-6 meters, like smelling something nice, came down from the water.


    This grass.


    It''s delicious.


    The water snake is spitting out its message. Moreover, the grass seems to be a goblin. If it eats her, its cultivation will increase greatly.


    But before he got close to the girl, he felt another strong and dangerous breath.


    The water snake was torn to pieces before it could escape.


    A black dragon came out from under the deep pool.


    Before Su porcelain recovered, the whole person had already arrived on the dragon''s back.


    She stretched out her small hand and held the dark scales. She looked at the past and said, "Fengyi."


    Black dragon looked a little anxious. Su porcelain was put aside. He lowered his head and kept his eyes on it.


    Murmured from the mouth.


    The girl sat up with her feet glistening and glistening, and her wrists were still tied with red rope, which looked very attractive.


    The black dragon is very huge, at least for Su porcelain, the body of Fengyi is really big.


    Even if she stayed on his dragon''s back, she could hardly hold her.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng Yi said in a low voice


    "I''m worried about you," she said


    The black dragon swung its tail and stayed under the cold water to relieve some anxiety.


    Now the girl comes.


    Everything fell short.


    He sank his body into the pool again, revealing his huge head: "go back to this gentleman."


    The voice was cold and strong.


    With a little different mood from usual.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, her beautiful eyes full of water looked at the past, and said in a soft voice, "demon blossoms, what''s the meaning?"


    "Fengyi, you always wanted to see me blossom before."


    "Why don''t you want to see it now?"


    Black dragon bowed his head: "do you really want to know?"


    Su porcelain nodded, went over and hugged his scales.


    Put your little face up.


    Soft voice soft gas said: "Fengyi, I bloom, just for you."


    "Can you look at porcelain?"


    The black dragon came out of the deep tan and carried the girl into the hole beside her.


    "I''ll tell you now, don''t regret it."


    -


    the magic world is full of fluorescence, and the cold water of Tan can''t see the bottom.


    Feng Yi recovers her memory.


    Also promised to return to the fairyland.


    Su porcelain lies on his dragon''s back without saying a word.


    The system found that since that night, the cubs have been a little bit autistic.


    Ask her, she would not say.


    System: it must be the pig''s hooves.


    Feng Yi obviously knew what she had done. After putting the girl down, she reached out and said, "let her husband embrace her."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and took a look at him. Don''t open your face.


    Feng Yi used to take the girl''s hand, and her eyes bewildered: "good."


    Su porcelain was eager to speak but stopped.


    She looked a little tangled, but she swallowed her words.


    The system is more curious.


    Ah, ah, ah, what''s wrong with the baby.


    At this time, people in the fairyland also found that his highness Fengyi was back.


    Hurry to inform the empress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Since the disappearance of Fengyi, the emperor''s body is getting worse and worse.


    With the concerted efforts of all the immortal princes, we will not collapse.


    Now see my son again.


    "Yi''er..."


    Feng Yi bowed his head and held the Empress Dowager: "mother, I''m back."


    In half a day.


    People in the fairyland all know that his highness Fengyi has conquered the demon world.


    After the disappearance of Fengyi, Lagerstroemia fairies know that her admiring highness Fengli is actually the same person as Fengyi!


    Now, when Feng Yi comes back, he has both the shadow of Feng Li and the shadow of Feng Yi.


    She couldn''t help pinching her nails into her palms. Even so, her feelings for Feng Li still couldn''t be erased!


    But crape myrtle fairy how also can''t think of, unexpectedly is Su porcelain found Feng Yi! And in the case of Fengyi amnesia, can let him fall in love with her again!


    She was filled with jealousy.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    Lagerstroemia fairy cold call people.


    The next moment, like found something, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    There was a twinkle of malice in his eyes.


    "You''re with your highness!"


    The reason why Lagerstroemia fairies are found is that the girl''s body is full of Feng Yi''s breath.


    She was driving mad with jealousy.


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from the face, a little confused.


    How did she know.


    The crape myrtle fairy just wanted to say something, but the voice of Empress Dowager''s majesty came faintly: "Lagerstroemia, you are unstable in mind. You have stayed in the fairyland for many years, and your cultivation has not improved a little. It''s better to go down to earth and experience for three generations, and then return to the fairyland. "


    Crape myrtle fairy body completely stiff.


    If she went down, she would not see Feng Yi.


    But the fairyland day, underground only a year, so the third generation of human beings to her, is not worth mentioning.


    As long as your highness is still in the fairyland, she will not give up.


    But I don''t know. After she left, Empress Dowager looked over there and said in a low voice: "crape myrtle fairy''s love root is possessed by the devil. It''s also a good thing for her to forget Yi''er forever. Do you know what to do?"


    Feng Yi accompanied Su porcelain back to the demon world.


    The moment I saw my daughter.


    The fox King''s body is stiff, and then, he goes straight to Feng Yi.


    OK.


    He knew that this black dragon was not a good thing! He abducted his lovely daughter. He thought he had lost his memory. Maybe his daughter could get rid of the black dragon. Unexpectedly, the black dragon still clings to his precious daughter grass.


    How unreasonable!


    Feng Yi knew for a long time that Fox king didn''t want to see him. He was beaten twice in that year, but he still couldn''t fight back this time.


    Who made him his father-in-law.


    "Porcelain son, tell your mother that you and your highness Fengyi..."


    Su porcelain is a little confused, how can everyone seem to know.


    The hundred flower fairy seemed to see her daughter''s confusion, but she said: "Your Highness''s breath is the best to identify and is the most powerful. All of your... Are his breath."


    The girl''s cheek was hot.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    The fairyland, and the demon world, don''t they all know.


    Now, throw the grass to the three realms.


    Su porcelain slightly clenched his small fist.


    She that day, was taken into the cave, Fengyi told her, the meaning of demon blossom.


    If she blooms, Fengyi will be affected.


    So he kept avoiding himself.


    Suzhou porcelain has long eyelashes.


    Think back to that day.


    Feng Yi dropped her eyes and fixed her eyes. Then she whispered in her ear and said, "if you open flowers, you can give me birth to a little dragon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Su porcelain has always been worried about the book.


    "All in all, am I really not gifted?"


    She is the descendant of fox king at least. Why didn''t she learn it well?


    System: "son, you are the best. You will always be the pride of dad. You see, even if you don''t use any flattering skills, you can fascinate that pig''s hoof, which proves that you are much more powerful than the fox spirit! "


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, crooked head, soft voice asked: "really?"


    The system daughter blows: "of course it is true! Can dad tell lies? "


    But the money pot Jing''s attention is no use what Mei Shu, so to say, all also feel that she has no talent?


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but sip her lower lip.


    The king of fox found that the book he had left in his room was missing. He looked for it and did not find it.


    He gave a sneer.


    This thief, dare to steal to his demon world fox King''s head, see him not to catch this thief!


    So fox king put some books, and find someone to let out, waiting for the rabbit.


    So when a petite figure pouts out his lovely buttocks and holds his secret treasure, the fox king is shocked!


    "Porcelain?"


    Su porcelain Weidun, put the book behind him, turned around and called out calmly: "Dad."


    The fox King''s face had not yet digested: "how can you be here?"


    He firmly did not believe that his precious daughter would do such a thing.


    Su porcelain is also a little nervous, how to do, was caught by his father on the spot.


    Can''t help but set off the long eyelashes, the water Yingying beautiful eyes look over, soft and soft way: "porcelain son wants to help dad clean up the study."


    The fox king was in a flutter.


    He is so lucky to be born such a lovely daughter.


    The girl slightly tilted her head: "Dad, I''ll go to see my mother."


    "Go ahead."


    Fox King light floating said, in the daughter is about to step out of the study, reaction.


    No.


    What does his good girl want to steal this for?


    Although this kind of book is the secret skill of their fox clan, how could the fox King teach such dirty things to his darling girl.


    Here comes the question.


    His family''s baby girl, is it why that stinky boy!


    Fox King: "stop."


    Su porcelain turned around and looked at it cleverly.


    Fox King: "porcelain son, you tell Dad, what do you want these things to do?"


    The girl slightly pursed her lips, drooped her eyes, and said in a soft voice, "porcelain is just curious."


    "Do you want to use these to get rid of Feng Yi''s boy?"


    The fox king was very angry and jealous.


    He''s a good girl. He wants to use these to please the black dragon! It''s lucky to have his baby girl!


    No, definitely not!


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. She reaches out and grabs the man''s clothes. Without blinking, she says, "Daddy, how did you catch up with your mother at the beginning?"


    The king of fox was stunned and recalled that he had a little complacent smile on his lips: "think of that year, your mother was a famous beauty in the three realms and was pursued by all the immortal kings. But not one of them, until she met your father and me


    "At that time, your father and I have been the king of Fox for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many fox spirits in the family want to marry me and charm me, but your father and I have a lot more skills than them. I fell in love with your mother at first sight, but your mother was as cold as ice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    "It depends on your father''s ability to make her look as gentle as water now..."


    seeing her daughter''s beautiful eyes staring at him, she asked in a soft voice: "how did dad catch up with her mother?"


    The king of fox took out a book and said, "naturally, it''s the secret skill handed down from generation to generation."


    "Your father and Dad, I used this to chase your mother to my hand."


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, look, can not help but eyes slightly bright.


    Think seriously.


    If she learns this well, she will prove that she is not so bad. At the thought of being in the demon world, Feng Yi saw it at one glance and cooperated with her performance.


    Su porcelain felt a bit of grass missing.


    So Wei raised her long eyelashes and grabbed the fox King''s clothes. She said, "Dad, can you show this to porcelain son?"


    Fox king immediately said: "what do you want this to do?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said, "I just think my father is very strong, so I want to see what is the secret skill that can make dad catch up with his mother?" She stretched out her little hand and held it in her arms: "of course, in the heart of porcelain son, father is the most powerful."


    The fox King''s heart will soften.


    Wuwuwu, how can his baby girl be so cute.


    Su porcelain effortlessly coaxed books from her father, but as soon as she opened it to see.


    I''m a little confused.


    The actions in this book, why are so strange, are all from the perspective of men. Men hold up women, kiss her, and then do some provocative actions and say some provocative words.


    In addition, even the three realms of men and women can be easily captured.


    Su porcelain was confused.


    So, is she going to pick up Feng Yi?


    Or behind his back?


    Although I think it''s strange, Su porcelain still firmly believes that since this is a secret book of the fox people, there must be something extraordinary about it.


    So.


    When Feng Yi came from the fairyland to the demon world, Su porcelain was the first to greet her. She raised her small face slightly and said seriously, "don''t move. Let me hold you in."


    Feng Yi:....


    the girl stretched out her little hand and asked the princess to hold it.


    And she soon found out.


    Feng Yi is too heavy.


    He itself is a black dragon, the body is huge, even if it becomes a human, the weight it should have will not be reduced at all, which makes her feel a little hard.


    Su porcelain tried to hold it.


    Until she was up in the air.


    Feng Yi looked down and said, "it''s better to come to this hall."


    The girl held on to his clothes.


    A little confused.


    It''s different from what she imagined.


    Failed.


    Su porcelain learned from the books and pulled Fengyi into his arms. However, even if anyone was like this, Fengyi looked down at her.


    Money pot essence can''t help but raise small face, pursed lip way: "you lie down."


    Feng Yi slightly stopped and laid her head on the girl''s leg, and her eyes bewildered: "huh? What are you going to do to this hall? "


    Su porcelain thought about it for a while. This is what I said in the book.


    A little satisfied.


    So she lowered her head, touched her hand, and pasted her lips.


    Then touch and leave.


    Some of the cheek is hot, but still solemnly said: "you are too good-looking, I some can''t control."


    Feng Yi fixed looking at the girl and asked in a low voice, "where did you learn all these?"


    Su porcelain is a little nervous, small eyes avoid, taut small face way: "did not learn."


    "Yes."


    Feng Yi raised her hand and pulled her down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    . a warm breath.


    "Really not learning?"


    Feng Yi said coldly, her fingers touching the girl''s red ears: "what is this again?"


    Su porcelain is not willing to admit, she just looked at each other, held her small hand in the past, close to him, stressed the airway: "I did not learn."


    Feng Yi raised his eyes and said, "but this hall has heard that some important things of the fox king have been stolen. Is porcelain really unknown?"


    The girl looked down.


    He pinched his fist.


    Close your lips.


    She did it according to this book. Why is it still useless.


    Money pot essence where will know, the fox king of all ages are men, these secret arts are also suitable for men.


    Su porcelain is a little frustrated, can''t help but push Feng Yi away, soft voice: "I... I''ll go to see my mother."


    But Feng Yi was held down, his shallow lips with a cool feeling, leaned over.


    In a low voice, "didn''t this hall tell you?"


    "If you don''t do anything, I can''t control it."


    -


    the new emperor of fairyland succeeded to the throne and married the little princess of demon kingdom.


    And there''s a lot of love.


    Su porcelain has been feeling her stomach recently. She wants to be pregnant with Bruce Lee.


    System: "cub QAQ, do you want to give birth to Bruce Lee


    But the girl''s cheeks were slightly red and her lips were slightly pursed.


    She looked down at her toes.


    Think seriously.


    When she is pregnant with Bruce Lee, she will be able to take a breath.


    Su porcelain felt a little upset.


    She''s not afraid of Feng Yi, she just thinks that maybe they should have a little dragon.


    In this way, Feng Yi will not put all his mind on himself.


    And then.


    If only Fengyi were of other races. Why is Fengyi a black dragon.


    Su porcelain knows that when it blooms, it is more likely to have a baby dragon.


    So she went to ask Lao Jun for some pills.


    In order to have a greater chance of having a baby dragon.


    But the next day Su porcelain ate the elixir, not to mention Fengyi''s cold face, the system was also silly.


    The girl opened her eyes and knew no one.


    Some confused looking at the Emperor: "who are you?"


    Feng Yi said coldly: "call the old gentleman to me."


    When the old gentleman arrived, he was trembling: "emperor, I seem to have taken the wrong elixir. This elixir is called three day elixir. After eating it, he will forget all his memory, so even you can''t remember it."


    Feng Yi''s sight was as cold as ice: "antidote."


    Laojun was also very bitter: "there is no antidote for these three day pills..."


    "give it to me now!"


    Feng Yi''s face was frightfully cold.


    How dare the old gentleman delay, hastily retreated to go down.


    Su porcelain felt that the man in front of her was a little strange. Did he come to rob her?


    The girl could not help but look down at her hands and feet.


    She had a body.


    The money jar blinked her eyes.


    System: "son, don''t you remember Dad? QAQ¡£¡±


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and asked, "who are you?"


    System: "cub really forgot it! QvQ£¡


    "Don''t you remember who I am?"


    Feng Yi grabs the girl''s arm, drooping her eyes and tightening her lips.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Shaking his head, he said seriously, "should I know you?"


    Feng Yi looked at people coldly, his face was very ugly.


    But the money pot essence, actually feels this person''s disposition, seems to have some not very good.


    She doesn''t like it.


    I couldn''t help but step back.


    Unexpectedly, this person''s face is more ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Feng Yi took a deep breath: "you are the daughter of the fox king of the demon Kingdom and the hundred flower fairy. Su porcelain is a mimosa plant and my wife."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, pursed her lips and said, "I''m not. I''m the essence of money."


    She tilted her head slightly and said seriously, "I don''t have a husband either."


    After she finished the sentence.


    Su porcelain saw that the man in front of him became a huge black dragon.


    She was dumped.


    The girl could not help holding the dragon scale.


    Feng Yi took people to see the place where they met for the first time.


    Su porcelain listened to his voice, but he had no impression.


    But.


    She felt the scales.


    Hold out your little hand.


    It''s cold.


    How comfortable.


    Next.


    Su porcelain stayed by the black dragon, and the other party would not let her go anywhere.


    It''s really overbearing.


    She was lying on the black dragon''s body, holding his dragon''s beard in her little hand. She asked in a soft voice, "are you a monster? Or a fairy? "


    Feng Yi listened to her cold temper and kept her eyes fixed on the girl, emphasizing every word.


    "I am your husband."


    "I don''t have a husband, I''m just a pot."


    Feng Yi does not speak, and directly changes the girl back to the prototype.


    A mimosa plant.


    He reached out his finger, touched it, and said in a cold voice, "look at yourself."


    Su porcelain lowered his head and saw that he was not a pot, but a grass.


    She was a little confused.


    She still wants to be a money pot spirit, not to become a grass.


    And, as soon as the man met her, she was a little shy.


    Su porcelain thought, this black dragon, may really be her husband, because sleep at night, he also has to hold himself.


    In the past, when those people scrambled for her, they hid them well.


    Feng Yi took the restless girl and said in a cold voice, "don''t move!"


    Su porcelain grabs his clothes and looks at his beautiful eyes: "are you really my husband?"


    Feng Yi lip line is tight, Feng Mou sees: "you and I have husband and wife''s reality, you say."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    It seems that this cold tempered and proud man is really her husband.


    It''s just.


    She is a money pot, what kind of things can she produce with a black dragon?


    Su porcelain was a little curious, so she asked sincerely.


    Feng Yi bowed his head and fixed to see: "do you really want to know?"


    Su porcelain''s curiosity nodded.


    She is a studious can baby.


    Feng Yi low voice way: "that you come over some."


    Su porcelain blinked and moved over.


    Slightly up small face, eyes.


    Feng Yi Feng Mou is deep: "come over again some."


    Su porcelain thinks that this person has some trouble, but she still cleverly leans by.


    And then he''s in his arms.


    Feng Yi bowed his head, and his warm breath poured down: "this hall will tell you."


    -


    the essence of the money pot thinks that the taste of this black dragon is too strange. She is just a pot, and he can handle it.


    But she was somehow close to the black dragon.


    Especially with his dragon scales.


    Narrow your eyes slightly.


    Well.


    If only he were glittering.


    Two days later.


    The old gentleman finally drives out the antidote and delivers it.


    The first thing that Su porcelain restored its memory was to become a prototype and bury itself.


    Feng Yi: "darling, I still want to discuss with you what kind of things can be produced by dragon and grass."


    Su porcelain thought.


    Throw grass.


    And the money jar.


    How could she ask such a question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Emperor is a beloved wife of the Three Kingdoms, and his dragon back is only one person after emperor can sit.


    Grace loves love, is passed on as a good word.


    Since then, there is such a misunderstanding, said that the fairy kingdom is all love, beautiful extraordinary. In the next few hundred years, these immortal monarchs are chased and run by demon world women. Some even if not from, the back also became a wife strict.


    They were all in a bad condition.


    System: "cub, the 13th task has been completed spicy! Ready to start again! "


    Experience: [26100]


    strength: [0.33]


    skills: the big guy can do whatever he wants.


    appearance: [I am just a little cute]


    -


    when teacher Liu brought the transferred students in, the students in class 3 and class 2 in the third grade saw it.


    "My name is Su porcelain. Hello."


    The girl looks white and tender, and her voice is soft and sticky. Slightly hanging eyes, thick eyelashes, Black Agate like beautiful eyes, water full, fog.


    The beauty of the people is also small, and it looks like a glutinous rice glutinous rice.


    The boy under the floor couldn''t help but whistle.


    "It''s so cute."


    Su porcelain slightly slants the head, the eye falls on the Xu ran in the corner.


    The other side sat by the window, his long fingers holding a ball pen, and he was slightly drooping his eyes, obviously not interested in everything outside. Some of the school uniforms that were washed white were also very nice to wear on him.


    The thin lips of the pale red look a little cold, and the side faces are cold and cold.


    "Su, you are in the third seat in the first row. Cheng Hao, you can change your position."


    "Said Mr Liu.


    Su porcelain takes back his eyes, looks up slightly, shaking his head: "teacher, I''d better sit behind."


    Liu was stunned. He received a voice from the headmaster to arrange the girl in the front row. He couldn''t help but look at people and said, "classmate Su, you are relatively small, sitting behind may affect your learning progress."


    Su porcelain seriously thought, what is difficult, is she to play with the rest of the things.


    But considering the teacher''s face, she looked up to her face and thought, and she said, seriously, "teacher, I have the former respiratory depression."


    Mr Liu: "you are not sure." What is this disease?


    Although the students under the table can''t understand, but looking at the girl''s sincere face, they always feel like there is a thing coming....


    when teacher Liu came back, the girl had gone down, reached the position, and then raised her face.


    Soft voice soft air asked: "teacher, can I sit here?"


    This was where Cheng Hao went.


    And Cheng Hao also relieved, he did not want to sit with Xu ran.


    The class didn''t want to sit with Xu ran. After all, everyone was worried about what strange diseases they would get and who would let him have such a mother.


    The girl looks at him with a good look, and she looks at him with round eyes.


    Let Liu teacher''s heart a soft, there is anything bad to promise.


    And a few boys see the appearance, can not help but say: "the new little lovely, how can you allow to go around, you know his mother is a kind of person?"


    At this time, Xu ran raised his face, the beautiful peach blossom eyes did not take any emotion to look at the talking boy.


    The other side paused, and said bitterly, "cut, isn''t it true? You know what your mother is, and you are afraid of being ugly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Does it matter to you what his mother is? You live by the sea


    The girl''s voice was waxy, and the voice of waxy air came.


    She lifted up her dark and thick eyelashes, and her red lips spat out soft words: "or say, if you don''t have a mother to teach you, you will say such ungracious words."


    The students around were stunned.


    The boy''s face immediately became ugly, blue in white, unbelievable looking at the delicate and soft girl for a second, the next moment, with this pair of soft and innocent appearance, said such words.


    "You..."


    "what am I saying wrong?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and asked in a serious way.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Mr. Liu said coldly, "go out! It''s class time! You don''t want to go to class. Other students have to go to class! "


    Chen Feng kicks off the stool and goes to the corridor to punish the station reluctantly.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at it.


    With the eyes of a teenager.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes tail slightly raised, high bridge of the nose, the proportion of facial features is perfect. The collar of the school uniform unbuttoned a button, revealing the delicate and thin clavicle.


    He slightly drooped his eyes, but quickly turned his eyes back.


    Sitting in a critical position.


    Long eyelashes in the eye socket, falling a beautiful silhouette, showing a cool sense of abstinence and indifference.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at it for a long time.


    Another look at the teacher on the stage.


    Soft lying on the table, stretched out a hand, put the past: "Hello classmate, my name is Su porcelain, Suzhou Su, porcelain porcelain."


    "I heard them call you Xu ran..."


    "it''s class now."


    Xu ran raised his eyes and looked at it. The light red thin lip line was beautiful, but his words were indifferent and distant.


    Su porcelain''s eyes fell on his eyes and thought his eyelashes were really long.


    He took back his little hand and nodded.


    "Oh."


    Xu ran put his eyes on the platform, straight body, like a poplar, tough, showing not belonging to this age of stability.


    The girl slightly deviated from her face and blinked her eyes.


    "All in all, he doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    The system is proud to say: "now he is indifferent to you, later you let him climb up."


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "I can also climb up in the future."


    System: "qvq baby, don''t you love Baba?"


    It is a truth that the money jar who has experienced numerous examinations will go back to kindergarten with the students who have graduated for many years. Su porcelain felt that it was as simple as eating and drinking water. She didn''t even want to pretend.


    So wait and wait until the class is over.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes and looked at the past without turning her eyes. She asked seriously, "now that class is over, can I talk to you?"


    Xu ran closed the book, eyes fell on the girl''s beautiful soft waxy face, not cold not light way: "sorry, I don''t have time."


    He got up, 1.8 meters tall at this time has developed more than half of his age.


    Su porcelain looked at his back, a little frustrated.


    She felt that she behaved very well and well. Why didn''t Xu ran want to talk to her?


    Several students in the class saw Su porcelain accost Xu ran. One of the girls came up and said, "Xu Ran''s mother is a junior."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at it bewildered: "what does this have to do with me?" She hesitated. "And what evidence do you have?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    The girl said with disdain: "the people in the school all know that his mother is a junior, and it is also a fact that his mother is a junior. The son of the victim of junior three is in our school next door. The last time I asked someone to stop Xu ran, we all saw it. It''s not the first time that his mother has done this. You''d better stay away from him. Who knows if he has been infected with any disease


    Su porcelain stares at people for a long time.


    The girl couldn''t help being stunned: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    The girl looked at her face, slightly raised her face and said, "you are young, your mouth has accumulated some virtue, and it will be better after that."


    Su porcelain stood up and walked out of the classroom.


    She bought a bottle of water.


    Received a call from Su''s father: "daughter, how about the new school? Have you been bullied? Only five hours apart, I have begun to miss you. You should take good care of yourself at school. Is your allowance enough? Do you want your father to call you several hundred thousand more? "


    Su porcelain leaned over there and said in a soft voice, "that''s enough, Dad. I can''t spend so much."


    Su''s father said, "if you can''t spend so much, please ask your friend to help you spend a little. You can always spend it."


    Money pot carefully thought, she did not want, those students do not have a good thing.


    I know how to bully Xu ran.


    Father Su said something more.


    Su porcelain felt that it was impossible to go on like this, and that class was about to begin, so he interrupted his words: "goodbye, Dad."


    Su Dad: "Oh, my dear girl, goodbye."


    Chen Feng holding the ball, with a few people from the opposite side: "Damn, that new to meddle in what business, good intention to remind her, the result is a look at the face, evil is not disgusting?"


    "But really, Xu Ran''s mother must be very beautiful, or how could she have such a son?" Someone said suddenly.


    Others said with a vague meaning: "can''t it look good? It''s said that his mother doesn''t know how many men he''s been with. I have a neighbor who lives near their home. Xu Ran''s mother takes strange men home almost every night. People who don''t know think they do that. "


    "I think it''s almost the same. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with me. Tut, it''s really bad luck. I want to be a classmate with him for a semester. I feel sick when I think about it. I want to disinfect the classroom every day. " Chen Feng made a vomit expression.


    What they didn''t notice was the teenager standing on the old stairs.


    That good-looking peach blossom eye coldly stare down, the foot moves.


    The next second, he stopped.


    Chen Feng was stumbling over something and the ball in his hand fell down.


    All the way down.


    He looked up and found that the girl on the side picked up the ball.


    "It''s you."


    Chen Fenghen''s teeth are itchy. The girl is beautiful and soft. With big eyes and milk muscles, she looks like a beautiful porcelain doll. When he first saw Suzhou porcelain, his heart suddenly throbbed.


    However, the girl helped him talk with Xu ran, who he hated most, which made Chen Feng unable to bear.


    And a few other boys follow his eyes to see the past, there is a moment of astonishment.


    "The transfer student in your class?"


    The girl is charming and charming. Even if she is wearing the school uniform of No.2 Middle School with short sleeves and long pants, she wears a ball head and is soft and soft. The eyes are full of water and the lips are cherry colored.


    She slightly tilted her head and asked, "is this your ball?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    These boys were stunned and felt their hearts tremble.


    After all, such a lovely and soft girl looks like a Nuomici.


    "It''s ours."


    One of the boys said.


    But Chen Feng''s face is not very good, if he didn''t notice the mistake just now, it was the girl''s little foot that tripped him, which would have made him nearly lose face.


    "Suzhou porcelain, what do you mean?"


    "You want to challenge me openly?"


    Su porcelain looked at people without blinking and handed the ball over: "your ball, give it back to you."


    She cleverly raised her small face, beautiful big eyes clear and clean.


    Chen Feng micro Leng, reached for the ball, the next moment.


    He felt a hand grasp his wrist and tighten slightly.


    Chen Feng''s face changed.


    The girl let go of her hand, lifted her long eyelashes and said, "you also make me feel sick."


    She said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Then turn around and leave.


    The ball in Chen Feng''s hand fell down and was caught by his friend: "this transfer student in your class is really lovely."


    He was livid, his wrist clenched and his lips moved.


    Chen Feng was so painful that his urine almost came out.


    However, he couldn''t tell whether anyone would believe that he was a big man who was pinched by a little girl and almost peed in his pants. It would only make people feel funny.


    After a few of them walked away.


    Xu ran came out, his eyes fell on the direction of the girl left, but he could not see any expression on his face.


    His mother''s news was revealed half a year ago, and Xu ran was isolated and even malicious.


    Disgust, ridicule, contempt, pity.


    Xu ran grew up watching these things from childhood, and had already passed the age of emotional impulse fluctuation. Zhao Meixin moved from place to place with him since childhood. Xu ran suddenly became a little tired.


    Pity, he doesn''t need it.


    Xu ran never felt that he needed sympathy.


    No matter who it is, it''s the same.


    Su porcelain sat in her seat. She turned her head and watched the teenager enter the classroom. She raised her small face slightly. Her eyes under the eyes of Wu Nong''s eyelashes kept staring at the past. She said softly, "can you talk to me now?"


    The youth looked over, peach blossom eye is like a thin layer of ice.


    "What they say is true."


    Xu ran said.


    After saying this, he turned his face back.


    The bridge of the nose on the side face is perfectly high.


    The button at the entrance of the school uniform is meticulously tied, even the legs are too slender to pick out any defects.


    He is like living in his own desolate and remote kingdom. There are no thorns around him, but the cold is enough to make people stop.


    "Do you want to talk to me now?"


    Su porcelain nodded, lying on the table, blinking eyes: "want."


    The young man held the pen''s hand slightly, the light voice came: "you are not afraid that I pass the disease to you?"


    The beautiful eyes of the girl''s water.


    Xu ran slightly deviated from her face, and her eyes fell on her white and soft face. She raised her small face and said seriously, "no, I''m more afraid that you ignore me. I don''t know anyone but you."


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to say it, but don''t ignore me."


    The girl slightly drooped her eyes, soft voice soft gas said: "Xu ran, we make friends, OK?"


    "I don''t have any friends. Can you have pity on me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    The pen left a trace on the white paper, Xu ran turned back to his eyes and slightly lowered his eyes.


    "Besides me, many people will be happy to be friends with you."


    The long fingernails were cut neatly and cleanly. If you tear it off, the boy will not look back. The paper ball throws out a beautiful arc in the air and falls steadily into the garbage basket behind.


    The cold side face glides along the line, has disappeared to the perfect jaw.


    Su porcelain did not blink to look at the past, put his face on the back of his hand, whispered: "but I want to be friends with you."


    "All in all, I don''t think I''m being too mean?"


    System: "cub, you are so cute, he didn''t look at it more, later he regretted, hum, qwq."


    Chen Feng in the girl this by the gas, all count on Xu Ran''s head.


    The reason why he didn''t like each other was very simple. He didn''t know from which man''s contribution he was born. The mother is that kind of thing again, still all day long a pair of nobody all look down upon.


    No capital. Give it back to him.


    In the past, many girls liked him, but now there are few. It''s just that on the surface, most of the women have good face and are not willing to admit it.


    People have the psychology of the masses, a unique existence. When there are more isolated people, you will choose to stay away.


    Chen Feng called his brother and asked him to find several people. After Xu ran left school, he was given a little lesson.


    Those people are from the society. They will be scattered after fighting. Even if he wants to complain, he can''t find the land.


    Chen Feng hung up the phone, looked around, saw no one, just took out a cigarette from his pocket, and then smoked.


    But not a few minutes later.


    He was arrested by the "chance encounter" of the director of teaching.


    Chen Feng was so depressed that he wanted to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Su porcelain went back to the classroom, and there was the last class. It was going to be over.


    She supported her cheek and took a look at Xu ran.


    Look down and think seriously.


    If she told each other directly, even if Xu ran believed to avoid this time, the next time, Chen Feng would not let others block him.


    What to do.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and thought for a long time. She had a good idea in her heart.


    When Uncle Wang came to meet her, he looked at the white girl and helped open the door.


    Su porcelain asked, "Uncle Wang, where are the things I asked you to prepare?"


    Wang Shu said: "Miss, in the back seat, I''m ready for you."


    She nodded and began to daub her face for a few minutes. The girl raised her face and asked in a soft voice, "Uncle Wang, look at me."


    Uncle Wang looked back, a little suspicious of life.


    Who is this gorgeous girl, the lovely and beautiful lady in their family?


    Su porcelain asked for advice modestly.


    After a long pause, Uncle Wang regained consciousness and raised his thumb: "don''t say it''s me. Even Mr. Su can''t recognize it."


    She blinked.


    That''s what you want.


    System: "QAQ, how do you make yourself so ugly?"


    Su porcelain put on a yellow wig, seriously said: "Xu ran doesn''t like me to interfere with his life too much, so I''ll change my identity." She pursed her lips: "and I just met him, and I don''t want to be hated by him too soon."


    System: "but it''s really hard to watch QQ."


    The money jar looked in the mirror and felt very satisfied. She is based on the bad girl, even Liu Shu can not recognize.


    Xu ran will not recognize it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    -When Xu ran was blocked, his schoolbag was robbed.


    Several people in the opposite side took his books, looked through a few pages, and said with a sneer: "Xu ran, it seems that we have made no mistake. Do you know why we are troubling you?"


    "If I know, do you think I will still be here to talk nonsense with you?"


    In the face of a few people mixed in the society, one of them is holding a cigarette, holding out his hand, shaking.


    Sneer A: "can''t see you still quite drag ah, just don''t know you wait to still drag can''t pull up."


    Xu ran did not speak, but looked at them indifferently. His eyes fell on the hands with his bag.


    I can see a little hair behind these people.


    They threw the bag: "you offended people, the other party invited us to teach you a lesson."


    The book flew out and picked it up with one hand.


    Xu Ran''s line of sight micro ton, looked at the past.


    Several people on the opposite side also looked at the past. When they came into contact with the girl''s face, their eyebrows and eyes jumped.


    girl with blue eye shadow, face blush and powder, it is estimated that even her parents can not recognize.


    One of them could not help frowning and said, "go away, it''s none of your business."


    Suzhou porcelain station.


    It doesn''t move like the wind.


    She looked at the past and said nothing.


    Money can''t talk. She''s going to be exposed.


    But those people are dissatisfied: "you are dumb or deaf, can''t understand people''s words, do you?"


    The girl took a look at the boy.


    The other side is also looking at her, good-looking peach blossom eyes, eyes fall on her face.


    She couldn''t help pursing her lower lip.


    Micro turns around.


    My heart beats a little fast.


    She is now very fierce, very difficult to provoke, Xu ran must not recognize who she is.


    Give yourself a reassurance.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and walked over.


    Although the girl looks a little more beautiful, she is small and lovely.


    It looks so ugly.


    Palm big small face, but inexplicably revealed a little charming lovely.


    So these people did not feel that there was any danger in each other.


    So.


    When the girl picked up a brick from the back of her hand and put it on their forehead, a man in front of her was stunned, pulled the other man by the side and staggered along with him.


    "Bleeding


    Several people look at the face of panic in front of this gaudy girl raised the brick, a blink to their face, a kick a.


    No paste.


    After su porcelain finished this connection, she ground her little foot on her face and raised the bricks without blinking.


    It''s going to be a river of blood.


    Those several people you pull me, I pull you one, swearing left: "Damn, you wait for me."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and watched them leave.


    Then he turned around and gave the book to the boy.


    Xu ran didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Su porcelain was seen as a little guilty.


    But she was still staring at people without blinking.


    "All, you say, will he see it?"


    System: "whelp, your make-up skill is so good that even if it turns to dust, you won''t recognize it."


    Suzhou porcelain is relieved.


    She leaned up slightly, with a small face taut.


    I look fierce.


    And take it out of your pocket...


    A cell phone.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, hit it seriously, and then raised it.


    Xu ran followed the eyes and saw a few words on the screen.


    I am a bad girl. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    The other party looked over, his eyes fixed, as if waiting for his response.


    Xu ran took over the book and said, "well, I know."


    Su porcelain deleted on the mobile phone again and made a sentence.


    After that, I will cover you. ¡¿


    she was slightly worried about her toes, for fear that the youth would not see her, so she tried to stand on tiptoe.


    Xu ran leaned down slightly and raised his hand.


    His peach blossom eyes are slightly upward, shoulder width narrow waist, school uniform has a light smell of detergent. Light red thin lip line is beautiful, but always has a kind of unconscious abstinence sex appeal.


    The retina reflected the girl''s gaudy face.


    Warm breath near.


    Su porcelain''s cheek can''t help reddening, lifting long eyelashes, a little nervous.


    Stretched out the finger, slightly in the air, turned a bend, to pick up the girl''s book.


    The youth slightly stands straight body, slightly cold said: "although does not need, but still thanks you."


    Xu ran picked up the bag with one hand and turned away.


    Suzhou porcelain stands straight in place.


    Face up, eyes still.


    She was a little discouraged.


    Xu ran seems to keep a distance from everyone. He won''t stop you from approaching, but he won''t allow you to enter his world.


    The boy took a few steps and then stopped.


    Look back.


    He could not see his face against the light.


    Washed white school uniform is black school pants, wrapped in the long legs, slightly drooping eyes, it seems.


    "What do you do if you don''t go


    Su porcelain blinked and followed.


    She slightly deviated from the face, looking at the youth, his thin lips are very good-looking, with light red, no lines, so it is particularly beautiful.


    The hand with the bag is long and strong.


    Because I was still 15 or 16 years old, I was still a little green.


    Su porcelain thought, he should grow tall in the future, how high will he grow?


    The girl slightly pursed her lips and compared their shadows.


    Can''t help but stand on tiptoe, this just satisfied a bit.


    Xu ran stops and looks at her.


    Su porcelain immediately stopped and stood in place.


    But she thought that she was now a bad girl, so she tightened her face.


    I''m fierce.


    Xu Ran''s eyes fell on this small face like a palette. After a while, he said, "when are you going to stay with me?"


    He stood in place, so slightly closed eyes, peach blossom eyes cool thin and indifferent.


    Su porcelain looked at it. She was holding her cell phone.


    A word.


    I will cover you. If you are bullied, I will lose face. ¡¿


    she raised her hand and looked at people.


    Xu ran did not speak until the next intersection, he picked up the girl and put it on another road.


    Micro drooping eyes: "don''t follow me."


    Su porcelain ignored the strange eyes of others looking at her, just slightly raised her face and nodded.


    I typed another line on the phone.


    "Xu ran, I will always protect you."


    Xu ran stood in place, looked for a while, did not speak, turned away.


    Turn on the light in the living room.


    Xu ran changed his shoes.


    The house was cold, and there were garbage left by women eating and drinking on the table, and cigarette butts scattered all over the floor.


    As usual, he cleaned up the living room and cooked himself a meal.


    It''s like doing it a thousand times, ten thousand times.


    Xu ran didn''t know who her father was. In Zhao Meixin''s words, she followed so many men, who knew who he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    At about eight o''clock, Zhao Meixin came back.


    With a man.


    The sound insulation of the house is not good. When Xu ran was doing homework, they were in the next door and didn''t know how to converge at all.


    The teenager put on the earphone without expression.


    Under the desk lamp, the paper font is beautiful, Xu ran looked at it for a while, put down the pen in his hand, and his mood became a little irritable.


    He took off his headphones and went out.


    There was a knock on the door.


    When Zhao Meixin came out, she had big wavy hair and a beautiful face. Even in her thirties, she looked like she was in her early twenties. No wonder the man liked her. She yawned and said impatiently, "why?"


    Xu ran stood at the door: "noisy."


    He looked at it coldly.


    Zhao Meixin felt strange. She lit a cigarette and sneered: "it''s not the first time. I haven''t seen you out before." She vomited her eyes and squinted: "why, today''s mood has been affected, because who?"


    "It''s not like my son''s style."


    Xu ran did not speak, turned around and left.


    Zhao Meixin is his mother. He sometimes hates the way she sees through everything.


    Wait for the boy to close the door, make a sound.


    Zhao Meixin fingers with cigarette, a man behind her arm around her waist: "your son is so big?"


    "Yes, he looks like his father."


    When Zhao Meixin said this, her eyes didn''t have a smile: "sometimes I come back, facing such a face, it''s very annoying."


    The man was a little jealous and said with a smile, "or you give me a baby that looks like you."


    Zhao Meixin patted his face: "go in."


    -


    when the teenagers enter the classroom, the girl sitting in the seat slightly straightens her body, slightly tilts her head, and looks at the past.


    "Good morning."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes.


    Just when she thought Xu ran would not take care of herself, the boy sat down and put the book on the desk: "good morning."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips. Xu ran didn''t look at her when she said this.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She''ll try.


    Song Jing can''t help but look back. The young man is sitting on his seat. The girl next to him is slightly crooked with her beautiful eyes full of water.


    Xu ran slightly droops the eye, that face no matter from which angle looks, all have no dead angle.


    He always looks good in the school uniform.


    Song Jing noticed that at the moment of entering the classroom, Xu Ran''s first glance was on the girl''s body. Although it was only 0.5 seconds, she still caught it.


    Xu ran will not respond to other people''s early questions.


    Song Jing couldn''t help biting her lip.


    "Quietly, what are you looking at?"


    The girl at the front desk turned back and looked along her eyes: "you are looking at Xu ran. That Su porcelain must be interesting to Xu ran. These days, she has been trying to talk to him, but Xu Ran is not willing to pay attention to her."


    The girls look a little gloating.


    Song Jing''s face is a little ugly.


    She shook the pen.


    If Xu ran doesn''t want to talk to him, he can directly treat each other as air.


    But he didn''t.


    The canteen of No.2 Middle School has a good match of meat and vegetables. The price is not cheap, but it is not expensive.


    When it was Xu Ran''s turn to swipe the card, he found that there was not much money in it.


    Zhao Meixin sometimes goes out for several days and doesn''t come back. She seems to forget that she has a son at home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    When she was a child, Xu ran couldn''t wait for her to come back. She could only take a stool and cook by herself in the kitchen.


    Once, I almost burned the kitchen.


    After Zhao Meixin knew that, she just bought him bread for a week and threw it into the refrigerator.


    Xu ran was used to it. He sat down with a vegetable dish and several liang of rice.


    Around a part of the girls can not help but look over, speak in a low voice.


    Xu Ran has always been very good, even if isolated by many people, he is also the most remarkable existence.


    Song Jing noticed that she couldn''t help walking over: "Xu ran, I''ll lend you my rice card. I still have a lot of money in my card."


    Look at the boy.


    That pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes but with estrangement, one hand holding chopsticks, coldly way: "do not use."


    Song Jing can''t help biting her lip. Before the meal card in her pocket is sent out, the other party''s words block her in place.


    Father Su filled his daughter''s card with a lot of money.


    In his daughter Kong''s words, he is worried that his good girl will not be able to eat enough at school and be hungry.


    However, Su porcelain thought that she could not finish the meal card even if she ate it for several years.


    "Auntie, I want this, and this..."


    the girl raised her small face and said softly.


    The canteen aunt''s heart is soft.


    Oh, when did they come to their school.


    There''s half more food in the spoon than anyone else.


    Su porcelain blinked, waxy airway: "thank you, auntie."


    The canteen aunt said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    It was the turn of the next girl, and the aunt returned to the original amount of food.


    Just now, my aunt called me to see her grievances


    "That''s my hand shaking," she said without changing her face


    Classmate: "can you give me a hand shake?"


    Aunt: No


    Classmate:......


    Su porcelain looked at the dishes in the dish and felt that there were so many dishes in the dish that she could not finish eating.


    What to do.


    The girl blinked her eyes. The next second, she saw the teenager sitting there.


    She went over and sat down.


    Xu ran raised his eyelids and saw the man on the opposite side.


    Open the beautiful eyes full of water.


    Slightly raised his small face and seriously said, "Xu, can you help me to eat some?"


    Xu ran Shun''s eyes, the amount of food is really more than other students do not know how much, it is not difficult to see the canteen aunt''s selfish.


    Su porcelain touched his stomach and pursed his lips with soft voice and soft gas: "I can''t finish eating, and I can''t waste food. Can you be a good man?"


    The girl''s eyes were fixed on him. Her small face was delicate and lovely.


    The whole one was sitting there, holding it like a schoolboy.


    Xu ran Weidun held out his chopsticks.


    This scene was seen by song Jing.


    Her eyes widened slightly.


    I can''t believe that a teenager will accept a girl''s kindness. It''s clear that she is more euphemistic, that she does better and takes care of his self-esteem.


    Why.


    Xu ran was willing to accept Su porcelain, but she was not willing to accept her.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and noticed that the boy had only one vegetable.


    Her eyes drooped slightly.


    I can probably imagine how Xu ran came through these years.


    Heart overflow a little pain.


    Micro raised long eyelashes, while eating food, while seriously thinking.


    It doesn''t matter. No one in the world is willing to treat him gently.


    She would.


    -When Su porcelain was asked by her teacher, she couldn''t answer anything.


    "I''m sorry, teacher, I won''t," she said sincerely


    The classmate next to him whispered: "how can she be so stupid? This won''t happen. Will I be all right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Su porcelain seems to have a lot of money in her family. There is a special car to pick up after school. The car is very expensive."


    "Oh, it''s a young lady. No wonder the grades are so poor. Even if you don''t work hard, it seems that it''s nothing. It''s not like us poor people. "


    System: "that''s so angry, whelp, aren''t these things you''re playing with? Qvq, how can you not answer it? "


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, hesitated: "wait a moment, all will know."


    When those students were talking, one hand was raised: "teacher, I''ll answer this question."


    The boy stood up from his seat, his pale red lips slightly open.


    Say the answer exactly.


    Students turn their heads back, although Xu Ran has such a mother, but he has always been very good in school.


    "Xu ran, sit down."


    The teacher said, and looked at the girl, helplessly said: "the next semester will be college entrance examination, must listen carefully ah, know?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    After class, she handed over a lot of wrong questions.


    "Can you teach me? I don''t seem to know anything


    The system understood the purpose of the cubs.


    Xu Ran''s grades are very good, Xiaozai, this is to use the excuse of learning to get close to the pig''s hoof.


    Xu ran slightly turned his face.


    He leaned against his position, his eyes fell on the girl''s face and said in a low voice, "which question?"


    Su porcelain stretched out her tender little finger, pointed to it, and said seriously, "this way, this way, and this one, I can do everything else."


    Xu ran along with the direction she pointed to, long eyelash shadow lying down.


    A gust of wind blows, the leaves outside rustle.


    "The other things you''ve done wrong," the boy said without expression


    The girl is a little embarrassed to lie on the table.


    Raised long eyelashes, looked at the past: "Xu classmate, you are good."


    Xu ran didn''t speak, just took the pen to help her correct.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at it with a mistake.


    Young people are very good-looking, like people out of comics. His peach blossom eyes look a little sentimental, but inside is indifferent.


    When he looked down at people, his beautiful and delicate facial features and every line were perfect.


    The girl''s eyes fell on each other''s eyelashes.


    Money can''t help blinking.


    It''s long, long and dense.


    Su porcelain was a little bit bewitched, she stretched out her little hand and went over.


    The next moment.


    Caught in one hand.


    Xu ran looked over.


    Su porcelain cheek slightly hot, seriously said: "I don''t want to touch your eyelashes, I just see a mosquito on your face."


    Xu ran lowered his head and drooped his eyes: "this reason is very poor."


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed, she slightly tilted her head: "your eyelashes are so long, can I touch it?"


    Her soft voice soft gas asked, water Ying Ying eyes, flashing light.


    Xu ran did not answer her, just returned the homework.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little disappointed.


    She kept her eyes on the past.


    Look at the eyelashes.


    I really want to touch it.


    Su porcelain fell asleep in the last class, and the noise in the class did not stop for a while, then slowly turned to wake up. With her head slightly tilted, she found that the students in the classroom had almost gone.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and found a figure standing in front of her.


    Xu ran bent down and looked down: "I want to go back."


    Su porcelain looked at him without blinking.


    The boy took her hand: "you only have one chance now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes: "really... Really?"


    The young man did not speak, but looked at her, bent over, the collar of the school uniform white and thin, can not say good-looking.


    She carefully extended her little hand, fearing her thick hands and feet. Slightly pressed the lip, gently touched up.


    Xu Ran''s pupil eyes are not deep and light, just like him, the feeling always brings a kind of cold feeling of distance. He reached out, rubbed the head of the girl lightly and then stood slightly straight.


    "Go," he said


    Su porcelain is still sitting in the original position, carefully aftertaste.


    "All in all, Xu Ran''s eyelashes are long."


    She had a little red cheeks and felt that the distance from the young man was drawing at once.


    A little bit of expectation.


    This time, let her touch her eyelashes. Can she hold her hand next time.


    Xu Ran''s hand is also very good-looking.


    Su porcelain carrying a bag, out of the school door, she now does not need Uncle Wang to take it, because she wants to protect Xu ran.


    What if the other party is in a place she can''t see, what to do if he is bullied.


    The girl followed up.


    Slightly looking up at the face, eyes are not turning to look, afraid of the next second to lose people.


    The boy stopped at the next junction.


    Su porcelain heart a jump, hurriedly put the body to the side of the window, and then the small head out.


    Maybe she didn''t seem to be found.


    The young man walked forward, there was a bus stop, and many students were waiting for the bus.


    Su porcelain stared at it for a while, slightly slanting his head, wondering if he would like to pass.


    Several boys came over, one of them said, "Joey, look, is that the third son? What is the name of the second middle school? "


    The boy called Joe looked at it, and the next second, he pinched a box of drinks in his hand.


    "It''s not good," Xu ran


    Boys are all righteous, Qiao Yu is still good, usually play open. What happened in his family is known to all.


    "We didn''t learn from it last time. This time we got him."


    "That is, the son of this little three is cheap. His mother is not a good thing. Go."


    They walked around by.


    Su porcelain looked up at her face, looked for a few seconds, grabbed the bag and walked along.


    When the bus came, the students all went up.


    The girl cast coins.


    Xu ran stood on the top, looking down and looked over.


    Su porcelain blinks eyes: "Xu classmate, good coincidence."


    The young man did not speak, but slightly over the face, and gave up a piece of the position beside him.


    Su porcelain walked past, and grasped the armrest skillfully.


    At this time.


    They came up, too, and a few people were eating bubble sugar, looking at it.


    Xu ran saw them obviously, and settled a little.


    They didn''t come up to trouble the first time, but they were there laughing and scolding. Then, two people came in.


    They first said something on the top, and then found the little girl standing next to Xu ran.


    It''s not easy to do it.


    One of the boys went on the other step and planned to knock people off.


    Just as he was ready to do it. "The young man reached out and grabbed his arm. The peach blossom eyes looked coldly and tightened slightly.


    Boys have pain.


    The driver turned a bend and the car was a little bumpy.


    Su porcelain a not aware, hit into the young''s arms.


    She subconsciously held each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Xu ran, let go of the boy''s hand.


    Lower your head slightly.


    Su porcelain also just slightly raised her face. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were full of water. She let go of her hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The girl stood up slightly.


    Drooping eyes, hands no place to place, grasp several times, then grasp the armrest, and then slightly pursed lips, that head looks hairy, very want to be rubbed.


    Xu ran looked for a long time, light red thin lips slightly hook.


    The two people with Qiao Yu had no chance to start. At the moment when the car was unstable, other people in the car were also affected and pushed them out.


    When Xu ran got off the bus, Su porcelain also followed him.


    She followed the boy behind, when the other side turned back, she raised her small face and said solemnly, "I come here to buy things."


    Xu ran did not speak.


    Several people from Qiao Yu also gathered around.


    Of course, they also found a small and lovely girl with big palms, beautiful and delicate lips.


    So follow in Xu Ran''s back, silent.


    It looks so cute.


    Qiao Yu thought she was Xu Ran''s girlfriend, but they didn''t beat women, so he said, "this is our grudge against him. Go away."


    Su porcelain has a look at the youth.


    Found that the other side is also looking at her, said: "you go first."


    Most of them are tall and tall.


    With the bag on his back, he stepped back a few steps.


    Xu ran took his eyes back.


    Qiao Yu sneered: "I heard that your mother has found a man again, this time it should not be a junior."


    This may have been heard many times, but his face did not change.


    As if he was not speaking to his mother.


    In fact.


    When Xu ran was very young, she used to rely on Zhao Meixin and stick to her like other children to their mothers. But women always bring all kinds of men back. Sometimes, Xu ran feels that she is like a little cat and dog picked up by the roadside.


    If you are in a good mood, feed him a mouthful of food. If you are not in a good mood, you will put him in the room for a whole day.


    Xu ran ignored people and turned to go.


    He was stopped by Qiao Yu.


    "Where to go, your mother and son are really shameless when they destroy my family."


    Next to a boy smoking a cigarette, holding the end of the cigarette, came up.


    This is the moment.


    Something. A pat on the back.


    The boy staggered and fell forward, and his face was skinned.


    He looked up.


    I saw the girl opposite.


    The other hand holding a piece of red brick, so open the beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying Ying, a blink does not blink to see come over.


    Qiao Yu and they were all stunned.


    They didn''t know where to pull out such a big thing, and then they came to their brother.


    The boy who fell on the ground wiped his face and scolded low.


    "Shit."


    Su porcelain holding hands of the brick, red lips spit soft words: "you are not allowed to bully him."


    Qiao Yu thought, Xu ran didn''t have such a good fortune.


    Then they were drunk by a traffic policeman on the road: "what, what!"


    Qiao Yu several people Xu ran didn''t teach, but was taught by the traffic police.


    The boy was a little unconvinced: "she also hit people with bricks."


    The traffic police looked at it.


    The boy saw the girl holding the brick, handed it over, and pursed her lips slightly: "I take it to play."


    the traffic police came over. It was really a bubble. He looked at the boy and said, "where did it hit you? Is there a fracture? "


    The boy is stupid.


    No, what about that one?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Now, the one who hit me with the brick is the one that hurt me


    The girl cleverly stood in place, the beautiful eyes full of water looked over, pursed her lips, and said softly, "it''s you who find Xu Ran''s trouble first."


    She was white and lovely, and her eyes were round and childish.


    Let the traffic police think of their niece, each time see themselves, will open their small hands, milk gas embrace.


    So he said, "is that true? Did you find the fault first? "


    An aunt carrying vegetables on the edge said at this time: "police uncle, is their first hand, you should take good care of it."


    The traffic police took a look at the little girl and returned the bricks. The tone was soft: "although this thing is fake, don''t take it out casually, do you know?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Qiao Yu scolded him in his heart.


    Then he was detained for a few minutes of ideological education and watched Xu ran go away with the girl.


    The boy who was smashed still felt wrong: "what she took was a real brick. It hurt me. Damn it!"


    Traffic police squint: "you curse again try?"


    Boy: "what I said is true."


    Traffic police: "OK, now tell me, why do you trouble people?"


    The money pot cleverly follows Xu ran until the boy stops and turns around.


    Looking down, peach blossom eyes are cold and confusing.


    "Things."


    Su porcelain blinked: "what thing?"


    She raised her face slightly, so soft that she could not be softer.


    Xu ran bent down: "what do you say?"


    The young man''s face was close. He had no expression on his face. He just looked at the girl quietly.


    Xu Ran is delicate, but not feminine, and even a little too good-looking. It looks like a cartoon. It is handsome and clean, but the breath of the whole person is a little cold.


    However, it is not arrogant to follow, but to make people clearly aware of his personality, as if he was born with a sense of indifference and distance.


    Su porcelain''s cheek could not help reddening, stepped back a step, slightly tilted his head, looked at the toes: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Did Xu ran find out?


    But she.


    It''s very hidden.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but pursed her lips, tightened her hand and half pretended to be dead on the spot.


    The warm breath came.


    Xu Ran''s voice came: "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll do it myself."


    Long fingers touch it.


    Brush the girl''s back.


    The pink on Su porcelain''s cheek has spread to the neck, like a little rabbit, raised his head, and his feet stepped back a few steps.


    Hold the schoolbag tightly and say softly: "in the bag."


    She lowered her head and took out the real brick in silence.


    Slightly raised his face and handed it over.


    No blink.


    Xu ran took over, peach blossom eyes looked at her for a long time, and said, "don''t take this kind of thing in the future."


    He lowered his head, like a spring, with a cool voice: "you are still in development."


    The boy finished this sentence, slightly stood up straight body, turned forward.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    I understand what they mean.


    It''s heavy, and she''s young, and it''s going to have an impact if she''s carrying it all the time.


    The girl''s cheek was slightly hot.


    She followed up without blinking, pursed her lips slightly, and tried to defend herself: "I picked this up on the side of the road."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Xu ran did not speak, but the pace was intentionally or unintentionally slowed down.


    The distance between the slender shadow of the youth and the shadow of the girl is gradually drawing closer.


    With a small hand, she held his bag by the corner of his coat.


    Xu ran looked over.


    The girl slightly raised her white and soft face, still with baby fat childishness. Her eyes were full of water. She earnestly and diligently explained, "really, I can''t fight."


    Su porcelain racked her brain.


    After thinking about it, he showed his little arm and said, "I just want to scare them. I''m afraid of insects."


    She didn''t want Xu ran to know she would fight.


    She was in front of him, just want to be a little cute.


    Su porcelain just wanted to change his identity to protect him, but he didn''t want to let the other party know her another appearance.


    Because she was afraid that Xu ran would change her outlook when she knew it.


    Because of youth.


    What we bear is the bullying from this power.


    Xu ran slightly lowered her eyes, and her eyes reflected the girl''s appearance. She reached out and rubbed her head.


    Low, um.


    "I hate her sometimes. I hate all the trouble she brings me."


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    The teenager stood in the same place, looked at the distance, and his voice became a little low: "she is not a good mother, but her only principle is not to interfere in other people''s feelings."


    Su porcelain looked at his side face.


    Thought, Xu ran this sentence is to her, he may not have said such a thing to anyone.


    She looked down and took the sugar out of her pocket. "Here you are."


    Look at the boy.


    The girl raised her face and said to him, "when you are not happy, eating sugar will be better."


    "I''ll give it to you now."


    The candy wrapped in sugar paper is put in the palm of the girl''s hand.


    Xu ran Weidun.


    Looking at the girl seriously said: "Xu ran, I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    -


    Song Jing holds the broom, and Yu Guang sees the Su porcelain on the outside of the glass. The girl''s red lips are angry and her hands are rubbing the dirty stains on it.


    The fingertips are all beautiful pink.


    When he stood on tiptoe to wipe the top piece, the passing boy bent down slightly, naturally took the wet cloth in the girl''s hand, wiped off the part without expression, and then returned it to the other party again.


    "Quietly, what are you looking at?"


    The students followed her eyes curiously.


    Song quietly shook his head, but the heart is sour bubble: "nothing."


    Her eyes follow the girl''s hand to see, put the broom down, mouth way: "I''ll wipe it."


    Soviet porcelain wrung off the water from the wet cloth.


    "You seem to have a good relationship with Xu ran?"


    The voice of the girls came.


    She looked up.


    Song Jing wiped the glass and said, "his family is special, so he keeps a distance with people all the time." She pinched her fingernails into the palm of her hand and said, "but Xu ran doesn''t seem to like being in debt to others. If anyone helps him, he must return it."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and wiped the glass clean.


    Song quietly twist water, most of them splash out, she said: "Xu ran he." Song quietly lowered her head, and her voice became gentle: "it is such a person. Sometimes you feel that you are very close. In fact, you still can''t enter the world that belongs to him."


    "If you like him, you''ll probably be tired."


    Su porcelain stopped action, looked at the past, soft way: "you tell me these, because of jealousy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Song Jing: "what?"


    She was a little stunned.


    The girl looked at her, the eyes full of water looked, and the red lips spit out soft words: "because you can''t get close to Xu ran, do you want to let me back in the face of difficulties?"


    The money jar essence can see at a glance what this human being is thinking.


    She kept her eyes on people, thought for a while and said seriously, "if you want me to give up, it''s impossible."


    "Because I will work very hard to enter his world."


    "You can''t, but I can."


    Su porcelain is telling the truth. As long as she perseveres, Xu ran can be regarded as an ice cube.


    She would have warmed him up.


    But song Jing''s face became a little ugly. She felt that Su porcelain was provocative and even showing off. Show off may not resist her approach.


    Song had a sense of crisis.


    In the eyes of teenagers, she saw emotions that she had never seen before. She could feel Xu ran, even acquiesce in the approach of girls, and she was also indulgent.


    Song Jing looked at the water on the ground and stepped on it.


    She fell to the ground and cried, "it hurts."


    All the students around me looked over.


    They all look up to the girl standing on the top. The other side is holding a wet cloth in his hand and looking down at Song Jing. The distance is very close.


    Song Jing''s friend went up and helped him: "quietly, are you ok?"


    Song Jing took a look at Su porcelain, bit his lips, looked at a large piece of broken skin on his arm, and forced to endure tears: "it''s a little painful, I can''t stand up."


    Friends follow her line of sight, the eyes are changed: "quietly, is she pushing you?"


    Song quietly did not speak, just clenched his mouth, said: "my leg also has a little pain."


    The friend is tacit, she raised her face and said: "Su porcelain, how can you push people? How can you be so cruel?"


    System: "ah, ah, my father is so angry, this green tea Whore! How dare you frame my son. "


    Around the students look at the girl''s eyes also a little change, low voice: "Su porcelain how push people ah, she and song Jing should not have any hatred."


    "Girls and girls are always jealous. Song''s grades are not very good. It may also be because of this. "


    "You can''t judge a person by his looks."


    The distrust, the doubt, and all kinds of eyes.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    A figure came out of the crowd. He dropped his eyes slightly and ran into the girl''s eyes.


    It''s Xu ran.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips. She looked at each other with a mistake and thought.


    Will Xu ran misunderstand her?


    And song Jing on the ground also noticed the youth, she looked at each other coming, passing by her side when stopped.


    Song Jing''s heart beats. She looks at it.


    Even her friend whispered, "quietly, do you think Xu ran wants to carry you to the infirmary?"


    Song Jing shook his head: "I don''t know."


    However, Xu ran squatted down and said calmly: "if she pushed you..."


    the boy analyzed the traces on the ground one by one, and the words clearly fell in the ears of the people around.


    People around me were stunned.


    Xu ran stood up and looked at Song Jing without any emotion: "Su porcelain can''t push you."


    "She won''t push you either. This is the end of the matter. Don''t make the scene too embarrassing."


    Song Jing looks green and red.


    Her friend said angrily, "Xu ran, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. How can you be sure that the secret is not pushed by Su porcelain? Are you too much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Xu ran light way: "I said, don''t let me make the scene too embarrassing." He slightly a meal, peach blossom eyes looked at the past: "Song Jing, do you say?"


    Song Jing looks a little pale.


    She knows, she knows.


    As long as Xu ran thinks, he must have a way.


    "It wasn''t Suzhou porcelain that pushed it. I fell down myself."


    Song Jingdao, a little afraid to look at the young people''s eyes.


    He pulled his friend''s arm and said, "it''s my pain that I can''t speak."


    "You should apologize to her, not explain."


    Xu ran didn''t look at her again and wanted to go on.


    Song Jing took hold of her hand and said, "Xu ran, I didn''t have time to explain. I can apologize to Su porcelain. Can you take me to the clinic? I''m in pain."


    Xu ran bowed his head: "let go."


    Song Jing was stunned by his eyes and subconsciously let go.


    Xu ran to the girl, the other side slightly raised his small face, staring at him.


    The young man passed by and said, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to be framed again?"


    This words not light and heavy to fall in Song quietly''s ear, her complexion is pale, the blood color loses completely.


    She shook her head and followed.


    She wants to speak up and explain that she is not so bullying.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth.


    The image of her small and lovely is not so strong.


    So the money pot to keep up with each other''s steps, pull each other''s hands.


    Su porcelain saw it, and song Jinggang just pulled the young man''s hand.


    She was a little upset.


    Xu ran stopped and turned her head. She noticed that the girl had put something in her palm. She could not help looking.


    The other side slightly raised his face and said, "sugar, here you are."


    "And, thank you."


    Xu ran did not speak, just holding the sugar, watching the girl turn away.


    Slightly drooping eyes, it seems that you can feel the girl''s soft hands.


    He leaned aside, peeled off the sugar paper and put the sugar into the import.


    It''s soft.


    It''s sweet, too.


    It has the same effect.


    -


    "I just wiped the traces of song Jing. Are I very smart


    Su porcelain borrowed the sugar and touched the young man''s hand secretly.


    Bow your head and close your lips.


    Moreover, she also took Xu Ran''s hand, although not the other party''s initiative.


    But last time, they held each other.


    Su porcelain has a little red cheek.


    Seriously think, although they are still young now, can not fall in love, but sooner or later is her.


    Think of it as... Advance your boyfriend''s benefits.


    System: "the cub is so smart. For the sake of the pig''s hooves helping you, dad makes him take advantage of you."


    Su porcelain corrected and said, "all, I took advantage of him."


    System: "......" Dad''s silly baby qvq, it''s clearly that pig''s hoof has taken advantage of you!


    The girl has been waiting in the classroom for a long time. She lies on her seat and looks at when the boy will enter the classroom.


    But this time.


    Xu ran seems to be late for class.


    It''s a lot slower than usual.


    The boy sat down.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head: "early."


    The other side raises Mou, pause a moment, open a way: "early."


    The sound is lower than usual.


    She does not blink to look at, always feel, juvenile today, the color of lips, as if a little light.


    Xu ran put her eyes back, the girl''s watery eyes, like a kitten, clever and soft to see over.


    He''d almost reach for it.


    But the last trace of reason held Xu ran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Su porcelain felt a little strange. She felt that Xu ran seemed to be avoiding her eyes today.


    The girl could not help but raise her hand and touch her face.


    What''s different about her today?


    The teacher on the platform was giving a lecture, and the next moment, he asked questions. She turned her eyes around and fell on one of the positions: "Xu ran, you answer."


    The young man stood up and stopped for a few seconds before answering.


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, if the past Xu ran, probably very decisive, even without a trace of hesitation.


    Is this a difficult question?


    She lowered her head and thought, after the boy sat down, she turned slightly to see him.


    Xu ran sits on the position, under the slender eyelashes, is the high straight nose bridge, the slender white hand puts on Zhuo, each one, has the bone knot distinct, very good-looking.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes are staring at the front, but the breathing rate is faster than ever.


    But the young look is still full of cool feeling.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    Xu ran knew that the girl was watching him. He wanted to be calm and self-contained as usual, but the finger bone was slightly bent and white.


    So at the end of the class, the boy got up and went straight out the back door.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the past.


    She felt that something was wrong with Xu ran today.


    Why is that?


    After a while, follow the girl.


    Su porcelain followed, Xu ran went to the vending machine, put two fingers into the coin, bent down to pick up a can of soda.


    The boy bent one leg slightly and opened the easy pull ring with one hand.


    He looked up and took a sip.


    The Adam''s apple glides along with his movements.


    There is a kind of unspeakable abstinence and sexuality.


    When Su porcelain walked by, Xu ran just lowered his head. He stood by the vending machine and looked over.


    The girl stood in front of her, as if she were looking at those soft drinks, but she was actually looking at the teenager with her spare light.


    But I have to pretend to be serious in the election.


    When Su porcelain turned around, the boy lowered his head and said, "which one do you want?"


    They are very close.


    She can even feel the breath on Xu Ran''s body. The peach blossom eyes are not as cold as usual. It is like the cold water floating on the light fog, hazy and a little cold, so it falls on her face.


    But the breath from the breath is extremely warm.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but blush, and then pointed to one of them with her little hand.


    Xu ran bent down, slightly leaning over the body, put the chin on her head, not tight, not slow way: "like to drink this?"


    Su porcelain wants to look up. She feels that the youth is a little strange, but she can''t say what''s strange.


    Xu ran took out the box of orange juice and stuck it on the girl''s face.


    As she shrunk slightly in the cold.


    I hooked my lips.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and took the orange juice. She couldn''t help but say, "Xu ran?"


    The girl''s voice is soft and waxy, and she looks very clever. She feels very good at bullying.


    The teenager looked at her for a long time, bent down and whispered, "call again and kiss you."


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    The cheeks were tinged with pink and spread to the neck.


    She was entangled in her mind.


    Is she going to kiss Xu ran? But they are still very young, isn''t that good?


    It''s in the money jar that she thinks and thinks.


    The boy suddenly stood up straight, covered his forehead, and said, "I''m sorry."


    He regained his cool look.


    And then turn around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Su porcelain is a little confused, she subconsciously pulled out the youth''s hand.


    Xu ran looks back.


    The girl stood on tiptoe and tried to reach her hand. She said softly, "you bow your head, OK?"


    The boy looked down at her.


    By a small hand, to touch the forehead.


    The other side looked at him and said, "you seem to have a fever."


    Xu Ran has a low fever.


    Su porcelain was a little worried, but it seemed that everything was normal except that he was a little slower in class than usual.


    But she still looks at it from time to time.


    Until after school.


    Xu ran gets up from the position.


    Su porcelain followed the youth behind, until she left the school, she only one step and three steps to follow up.


    Then seize the other side''s clothes: "Xu ran."


    The boy turned around, looked down at her for a long time, and then whispered, "eh?"


    That pair of peach blossom eyes fixed at her.


    Su porcelain stood on tiptoe and touched his forehead. It was a little hot.


    It''s getting worse.


    She reached out and grabbed his big hand and said seriously, "you''re burning a little badly. I''ll take you home."


    The teenager didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed by him. She pursed her lower lip slightly, but she didn''t let go of her hand.


    She walked ahead, holding the boy''s hand.


    The boy was much higher than the girl, so he followed her and looked at her with drooping eyes.


    It''s almost the green light.


    Su porcelain felt that Xu ran, who was behind her, bent down to embrace herself and put her face on her shoulder.


    The boy''s body is a little hot.


    It made her feel a little bit infected with her temperature.


    Their posture is ambiguous.


    Xu ran did not speak, just so quietly holding her, provoked a passer-by to look over.


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed, slightly slanted across the face, whispered: "to cross the road."


    Staring at the green light, the teenager said, "well."


    And then there was no text.


    He stood motionless, holding the girl from behind, slightly drooping his eyes and saying, "when the red light comes, we can pass."


    "It''s the green light," Su porcelain corrected


    She found that Xu ran had a fever and seemed to change into a different one.


    Xu ran embraces her, also has a little good appearance: "then the green light."


    Quite a bit of what you mean is what you say.


    But when Su porcelain tried to get him down, the boy stopped.


    He just depends on her.


    As a result, Su porcelain could only watch a green light slip past in front of her, and the adults nearby looked at her with strange eyes.


    Money can''t help but blush.


    She turned back, coax humanity: "Xu ran, I send you home, OK?"


    Young micro drooping eyes, but the way: "why do you call me Xu ran?"


    Su porcelain also looked at him, soft voice way: "Xu classmate?"


    Xu ran said, "I don''t like it."


    Su porcelain thought again, a little bit hot cheek, soft voice soft gas asked: "then I call you ran ran good?"


    Xu ran nodded, held her neck and leaned over.


    Kiss her face: "I like what you call me."


    System: "ah, ah, this dog man, my cub is still so small, so I take advantage of her and eat my father''s knife!"


    Su porcelain clever way: "all not angry, he is sick now."


    System: "if it wasn''t for his illness, Dad would have cut him off!"


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, but I feel that Ranran''s nickname is too good to say.


    However, can we cross the traffic lights now


    Xu ran: "No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Su porcelain blinks, some unexpected, usually looks high cold, self-sustaining and cool teenagers will play tricks.


    She could not help but slightly raised her small face and raised her long eyelashes: "why not?"


    Xu ran hugged her neck, with a warm thin lip inadvertently shallow rub, stuffy voice way: "unless you kiss me."


    System: "don''t stop dad, dad has to chop down this dog man!"


    Su porcelain''s cheek is very hot. Just now when she was kissing by a teenager, her heart was already beating very fast. She was very embarrassed. After all, everyone is still young. It''s wrong to fall in love early.


    So she''s waiting for Xu ran to grow up, and then they can fall in love.


    But is this development too fast.


    "Can you change a request?" she asked


    Xu ran refused decisively: "can''t."


    His pair of peach blossom eyes slightly drooping, seems to be very persistent in such exchange terms.


    Su porcelain is a little distressed, and a little tangled, and then look around, there is only a woman holding a baby waiting beside her. She bowed her head, as if to tease the baby, and did not notice their side.


    So the girl turned and held the boy''s face.


    A gentle kiss on his cheek.


    Then quickly let go, slightly stand up straight body, cheek scarlet, soft voice soft gas said: "good... Good."


    Xu ran raised his hand and touched the place the girl had just touched.


    Don''t talk.


    But the eyes have been on her body, do not know what to think.


    Su porcelain was a little shy in the eyes of the young man. She could not help but change the topic and said, "I kiss you. You should cross the road with me."


    Let''s hand it over.


    Let the girl lead.


    At the green light.


    Su porcelain led Xu ran to the opposite side.


    But heard the youth behind him suddenly said: "I like you kiss me."


    She couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Xu ran looked down at her with the same language as eating and drinking water: "can I make an appointment next time?"


    He didn''t look shy at all. He even took the girl''s fingers and crossed them in.


    Repeated, plain said: "I like you kiss me, like."


    Soviet porcelain heart beat.


    She slightly pursed her lower lip, don''t open a face: "wait until we grow up to talk about it, not yet."


    "Can I grow up?"


    Xu ran bowed his head, looked at her, and asked lightly.


    Su porcelain thinks that the youth is like a serious rascal. She can''t find any evidence yet. And Xu Ran is sick now. It is estimated that even he doesn''t know what he is doing. Maybe after he gets well, he may not remember.


    She took his hand and nodded.


    Maybe the answer is yes.


    Xu Ran has been obedient to the girl led.


    But he still looks tall and cool. His eyes are cold and confusing, and his face has no expression.


    No one could have imagined that he burned his brain.


    Su porcelain first took the teenager to a small clinic and took a temperature measurement.


    The little nurse asked, "it''s a little burning. Do you want an injection?"


    "I don''t want an injection."


    The young man bent down and hugged the girl.


    The little nurse couldn''t help looking at the tall, handsome boy in front of her and asked, "are you his girlfriend?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "we are classmates."


    It''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    Little nurse Oh, can''t help but look at two people.


    It looks like a student, and he''s very young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The little girl looks porcelain white, big eyes and small lips, beautiful and lovely. Boys are very handsome, tall and long legs. It''s not hard to see how many women will be charmed when they grow up.


    Although it''s a little cold, it''s a little cool.


    But in the face of the little girl, it is sticky, and leaning on the body of people, slightly drooping eyes, and good, and a little bit big bird depending on people''s feeling.


    The little nurse''s heart was touched by Sue.


    In those years, when she was studying, she didn''t meet someone who was so handsome and provocative.


    She sighed in her heart.


    When the little girl went to get the medicine, the nurse couldn''t help asking, "are you really in love? Don''t worry. Even if it is, I will keep it secret for you. "


    Her aunt''s heart could not help flooding


    especially when the little girl had just taken a few steps, the teenager looked up and looked at it.


    The little nurse felt that in the other side''s heart, she must like this little girl, and she loved it very much.


    "No talk."


    The teenager looked over and denied it coldly.


    Just when the little nurse was a little confused.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes on her, the voice of the youth came: "she is my future girlfriend."


    After that.


    Su porcelain just came back, and the boy held out his hand and waited for her to lead him.


    Then stand up, quietly follow the person behind, walk is in accordance with the rhythm of the little girl.


    The little nurse gazed at the scene for a long time, which was unforgettable.


    Su porcelain out of the clinic, a hand holding medicine, a hand holding a teenager, slightly raised his face: "Xu ran, where is your home?"


    The youth light way: "Ran Ran Ran."


    Su porcelain soft called: "Ran Ran Ran, where is your home?"


    Xu ran: "I don''t know."


    Su porcelain is a little tangled, she thought, sick Xu ran really forget where his home is? So what about tonight?


    But I feel a warm breath approaching.


    Xu ran in her ear, voice with a bit of magnetism: "cheat you."


    When Su porcelain took Xu ran back to his home, there seemed to be no one in the house. She could not help but look back and ask for the key.


    Xu ran leaned against the side of the wall, looked down at her: "in the pocket."


    The girl waited for a long time, but she could not help blinking when she saw that the other party didn''t want to give it to her.


    He put his little hand in his left pocket.


    Su porcelain raised her face, a little confused: "No


    "On the right."


    Xu ran stopped and said.


    After she took out the key on the right, she opened the door. The living room was black. She felt for the switch to one side.


    But I can''t touch anything.


    Can''t help but stand on tiptoe, small hands grope toward the top and go.


    And this is the moment.


    Behind Xu ran leaned over, as if she was shrouded in his body, full of warm breath.


    Maybe it was because of the darkness that Su porcelain was a little nervous. She kept her eyes open and her heart beat slightly.


    Xu ran grabbed her hand and moved to the left. Her voice was a little low: "here it is."


    His hands are wider than his own, but his fingers are long and strong.


    Su porcelain felt a little hot. She pursed her lips and turned on the light.


    With a click.


    The living room is open.


    The next moment, Su porcelain''s eyes were covered up: "don''t look."


    She couldn''t help blinking.


    A little curious.


    Why doesn''t Xu ran let her see? Is someone else there? Or something else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    The girl''s long eyelashes, like a small feather, make the palm a little itchy.


    Xu Ran''s brain is a bit muddled, almost unable to respond.


    He just subconsciously hugged the girl and said for a while, "why do you want to help me? Why talk to me? "


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She felt something, as if she had touched her hair gently: "forget it."


    Xu ran looked at the living room, a mess, there are scattered melon seed skin on the table, a cigarette butts. He covered the girl''s eyes and pushed her forward until he opened his bedroom.


    He reached out and rubbed her head: "wait for me for a moment."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, a little unclear, so when the door was closed, she called Xu Ran''s nickname.


    There was no response.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the boy was going to do. After waiting for a few minutes, she couldn''t help opening the door and went out.


    When I saw Xu ran leaning on the sofa in the living room.


    A little anxious.


    Su porcelain leaned over: "Xu ran?"


    The boy stopped and opened his eyes. He held out his hand and covered her eyes. He whispered, "dirty, don''t look."


    Xu ran put his head on the girl''s body, holding her, whispered: "very dirty."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but reach out and grab his hand and touch the young man''s forehead. Sure enough, it was even hotter.


    "You''re sick."


    The girl''s soft voice came into his ears.


    Xu ran opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "well, just sleep for a while."


    Su porcelain got up and took a look at the living room.


    Young Weidun, he lies down on the sofa, listening to the slight sound of footsteps away.


    Close your eyes.


    Zhao Meixin is not expected to come back today. He was ill when he was a child. He would lie on this sofa for most of the day. If he was lucky, the woman would come back early the next morning.


    Xu ran didn''t have time to clean up the living room.


    When he thought of the girl holding his clothes by the corner and the beautiful eyes full of water, he felt a kind of indescribable impatience.


    Fidgety what.


    Xu Ran''s brain is a little bit dull.


    Maybe it''s irritable. She''s not the same as Xu ran in the girl''s mind.


    He had a bad environment, worse than expected.


    So when Xu ran thought the footstep had gone out, it came back.


    He opened his eyes slightly.


    Looking at the girl slightly drooping her eyes, she took a cup of hot water in her hand, pursed her lips, and coaxed a little glutinous gas: "Ran Ran Ran, I took the medicine."


    Xu ran stayed up all day.


    Su porcelain gave him medicine and whispered to him for a while, then he fell asleep.


    But that slender hand, it is to hold her.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and looked at it for a long time. She stretched out her little hand, which was almost half lured and half coaxed.


    She cleaned up the living room.


    When I opened the refrigerator, I got a call from my father.


    "The other side of the fire asked:" good girl, good baby, dad to call you, why don''t you answer? "


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed to say: "Dad."


    She accidentally turned her cell phone to mute.


    Su''s father asked, "where are you now? Dad asked Uncle Wang to come and pick you up


    Su porcelain told a little lie and managed to deal with her father. Then she found some ingredients in the refrigerator.


    I made some porridge for Xu ran.


    As she was about to deliver it to the boy, the doorbell rang.


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    Just as she walked a few steps, the door was opened and a woman came in with a man behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    The woman slightly Leng for a moment, then smile: "Hello, I am Xu Ran''s mother, Zhao Meixin."


    She is very beautiful, Xu Ran''s gene is obviously half inherited from each other.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and held the porridge in her hand. She felt that she was not suitable to stay here. She asked her aunt how she was, and then handed the porridge to the past: "Xu Ran is sick." She did not blink to look over, slightly pursed lip, soft voice way: "please take care of him."


    She doesn''t know how Zhao Meixin usually takes care of teenagers, but she thinks that she may not be like other mothers.


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    Zhao Mei will take good care of him


    She reached out and rubbed the girl''s head and asked, "are you Xu Ran''s classmate?"


    Hearing the promise, she released her hand and nodded.


    Zhao Meixin smiles.


    The other side is soft voice soft gas, soft voice whisper, afraid to disturb her son.


    Su porcelain noticed that there was another look at her, and she couldn''t help looking at it.


    The man standing behind the woman looks at her for a long time, then smiles at her, looks very easygoing and elegant.


    Su porcelain took back her eyes. She looked at Zhao Meixin and said, "I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    "It''s a little late."


    The man''s voice came: "you, a little girl, may not be safe."


    Zhao Mei didn''t return to her heart and said, "do you want to send it?"


    Her tone is a little lazy, as if in a joke, as if in coquetry.


    Han Cheng took her by the waist and gave her a kiss: "it''s just to please your son. I can see that this classmate is very special to him."


    Zhao Meixin smiles: "really."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, in the light, porcelain white skin some shaking people: "thank you, no need."


    She lifted her foot and walked towards the door.


    Han Cheng kisses Zhao Meixin on the cheek again. He takes out the key and says, "it''s OK. You and Xu ran are classmates. I should give you a present."


    As soon as his voice dropped, there was a huge crash of glass behind him.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    The boy who had already fallen asleep didn''t know when to wake up, raised his eyes, didn''t have any expression on his face, so he looked at the man.


    Han Cheng was stunned for a moment.


    Zhao Meixin smiles and explains: "the brain is not clear, accidentally broke the water cup." She said, tut a, open a way: "look at all fall into what kind, glass dregs all rolled under the sofa."


    Xu ran did not speak, just stood up, walked to the girl, grabbed her arm and said, "I''ll send you."


    His eyes are still a little hazy, but his strength is slightly tightened.


    Su porcelain reached out and touched the young man''s forehead and pursed his lips slightly: "it''s still very hot."


    Xu ran pulls her out and blocks Han Cheng''s eyes.


    Zhao Meixin stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked out: "when the time comes, who will give you? Xu ran, do you think you can do it?"


    She handed the porridge to the past: "I''ll come. It''s specially made for you. It''ll be cold if you don''t eat it."


    Su porcelain raised her face, looked at the past, pulled back her hand, and blushed.


    Xu ran looked at her for a long time and took the porridge from Zhao Mei''s heart.


    "Please," he said


    Zhao Meixin didn''t mind, but she said with a smile, "I think there''s still a lot in the pot. Please remember to leave some for me. I haven''t eaten yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Xu ran looks at her.


    Zhao Meixin reached out, touched his forehead, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "you don''t want her to know, I can''t say a word."


    -


    Su porcelain thinks that Zhao Meixin is too young, so she should go out with Xu ran and say that she is a brother-in-law, and others believe her.


    But she is indeed Xu Ran''s mother, two people stand together, eyebrows and eyes are also somewhat similar.


    The woman seems to be usually unbridled used to, took a cigarette from the body, symbolically asked her opinion: "you don''t mind it."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Zhao Meixin took a puff and vomited a cigarette ring: "you cleaned up the living room, too."


    She couldn''t help looking, a little confused.


    Zhao Meixin curled her lips and laughed. She looked a little gentle: "my son has obsessive-compulsive disorder. If he cleaned it up, I can see it at a glance."


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed, soft voice soft gas said: "I am afraid of Xu ran hungry, so did not clean up."


    "Don''t feel sorry. It''s not what you should do." Zhao Meixin narrowed her eyes and said, "I''ve been bad to him since I was a child. He can do anything. It''s different from other children."


    She bowed her head and asked, "you probably heard some rumors about me at school."


    Su porcelain nodded.


    Zhao Meixin did not defend herself, but suddenly said, "he is not the same as his father."


    The girl was staring at people.


    Zhao Meixin pressed the cigarette, rubbed her head, and said, "you are a good child. You can see that it is a good family that grew up."


    Su porcelain thought women would say something, but she didn''t.


    Just stopped a taxi.


    Then he took the license plate number, shook his mobile phone to the driver and said, "if you don''t send the little girl home safely, I''ll let the police come to your door tomorrow."


    Then she helped the girl open the door, bent her eyes and said, "go back, your parents should be worried."


    Su porcelain sat in, her face slightly raised.


    Zhao Meixin rubbed her head: "don''t worry, I will take care of his fever today."


    Su porcelain wants to say thank you, but she doesn''t seem to have any position to say these two words.


    At last, she could only say "goodbye, auntie."


    When Zhao Meiran thought that my daughter''s lips would be bent like my heart


    This is what she imagined with the man, but now I''m glad she''s not a daughter.


    She is not fit to be a good mother, never.


    If it was not for the big stomach, it was not suitable for abortion.


    Zhao Meixin will not give birth to Xu ran.


    -


    after Zhao Meixin went out, only Han Cheng and Xu ran were left.


    "I''m a friend of your mother''s," he said


    The teenager sat on the sofa, looked at him and said coldly, "what''s the difference between a boyfriend and a friend?"


    Han Cheng smiles.


    Children of this age, no matter how precocious, can not cover up the most direct hostility.


    He didn''t think it was because of his mother, but because of another one.


    Han Cheng didn''t mind. He sat down, cocked his legs and began to play with his mobile phone.


    When smelling the fragrance, he couldn''t help saying: "the porridge is good, the little girl is also very lovely, are you classmates?"


    Xu ran micro ton, raised the eyelid son, the voice with a little cold sense of Sen: "it has nothing to do with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Han Cheng laughed.


    Looking down and playing with my cell phone.


    When Zhao Meixin came back, Han Cheng took the past and said with a smile, "it''s quite stressful to be with your son."


    The woman lifted her hair, held his neck, and said with a smile, "he is ill now. I have to take care of him. It seems that you are not here at the right time."


    Han Cheng said, "next time?"


    Zhao Meixin smiles and kisses him on the cheek, which means he doesn''t know: "let''s talk about it next time."


    How could Han Cheng, an old lover of love, not know what the other side meant. He shrugged and walked out with the key.


    Zhao Meixin shut the man off and went to see the pot.


    "Are you finished?" he said


    Xu ran just said: "you see when men''s eyes become so bad."


    Zhao Meixin is a bit upset because of the loss of porridge, but she knows that her son is more unhappy than she is now.


    She shrugged her shoulders and sat down on the sofa. She said with a smile, "how old are you in? I just want to fall in love with you."


    Xu ran did not speak.


    He''s just staring at the woman with no expression on his face.


    Zhao Meixin bit her cigarette butt and said, "don''t put on such a terrible expression. As you know, some of my men have known each other for several days and a half months, sometimes less than a day. I saw him in the bar today. He accosted me and brought him back to me when he saw that he was good-looking and of good build


    "I haven''t seen you angry with me for a long time."


    She sighed: "it seems that she is really special in your heart."


    Xu ran does not deny nor acquiesce, directly stands up, walks toward the bedroom direction.


    Zhao Meixin looked at his back and said, "when I was about your age, I met my first man. We had been in love for three years."


    Xu ran stopped.


    Zhao Meixin lit the cigarette and took a puff: "the little girl is nice and soft. She is very likable."


    Then he laughed: "she likes you, do you like her?"


    -


    Su''s father is a daughter control. If he knew that his daughter had a boy he liked now, it would be a disaster.


    So she told a lie without blinking her eyes that she had made a very special friend.


    Su''s father was relieved when he knew that his daughter''s friend was a girl.


    "My dear girl''s good friend must also be very cute! Always bring her back as a guest! Dad will treat him in person


    Su porcelain was a little cautious about her lying, but she thought about it carefully. After that, her relationship with Xu ran stabilized.


    It''s not too late to get on the train first and then make up the ticket.


    I''m sorry that she''s so narcissistic.


    But she felt that Xu ran was different to her.


    Last night is still fresh in my mind.


    Su porcelain was sitting on the seat, her cheek was a little hot.


    I don''t know if Xu ran still remembers.


    She couldn''t help looking.


    The performance of young people is no different from usual, she is a little disappointed, but also a little happy.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    Quietly asked: "Ran Ran Ran, which high school do you want to test in the future?"


    Xu ran micro pause, look over: "what do you call me?"


    Su porcelain blink eyes, long eyelashes slightly droop, shyly said: "is Xu... Xu classmate."


    She forgot that Xu Ran is not Xu ran after a fever.


    Xu ran collected his eyes and put them on the girl''s red cheek in white, and he stopped slightly.


    I don''t know


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The girl oh a, soft ground way to him: "that wait for you to think good, tell me, OK?"


    Xu ran said, turning his face back.


    But in the chest, the heart, but can not control the palpitation.


    Su porcelain thinks that the teenager may not remember yesterday''s events. She can''t help but stare at his side face.


    I thought.


    In fact, Ran Ran Ran, this nickname, she also likes it very much.


    Money jar Jing recited the name several times in his heart, remembering Xu Ran''s appearance of being cute and sticky when he had a fever.


    I think he''s really cute like that.


    After school.


    Su porcelain kept a close distance, following the people behind, she slightly raised her small face, staring at the youth in front of her.


    Xu ran was already very tall at this time, especially the long legs. With the pace of his feet, he looked cool and cold.


    It seems that no matter what kind of clothes he wears, he can feel different.


    The girl was a little distracted.


    Xu Ran is so high now, will it grow to more than 1.9 meters in the future?


    She couldn''t help looking at her little short hands, her little legs.


    I can''t help but puff up my cheeks.


    It''s too short.


    Su porcelain thinks that if she stands by Xu Ran''s side, she may be ignored.


    If you are a little girl friend, you will lose face to each other.


    Su porcelain seriously thought, so that the people in front of her stopped, she did not notice, so directly hit.


    The girl covered her forehead and looked at it a little perplexed.


    Xu ran looked down at people, a hand carrying a bag, light way: "when you cross the traffic lights, is it also so love trance?"


    He bent down naturally.


    Su porcelain noticed the action and pursed her lips slightly. Then she found out what the boy said.


    She blinked.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off the past.


    Traffic lights?


    Xu ran was slightly looked at by the girl, straight up and said, "am I wrong?"


    He looked very natural.


    For a moment, she hesitated and shook her head.


    Sure enough.


    I still don''t remember.


    "Why do you want to go to the same high school with me?" Xu ran that pair of peach blossom eyes looked over, under the bridge of the nose, light red thin lip, looks very sexy and attractive.


    Su porcelain wants to see it, but I''m a little embarrassed.


    She opened her eyes slightly and said seriously, "because you are my favorite classmate."


    Although the money pot essence wants to love early, but love is not good, will affect learning.


    Anyway.


    In her mind, puppy love is not right.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can wait a little bigger.


    Su porcelain secretly changed people into classmates. She kept her eyes on the teenager and said, "the first time I saw you, I wanted to be friends with you, very good friends."


    "Good friends" who will be close to each other in the future.


    Xu ran did not speak, but looked at the girl for a long time.


    There seems to be something in my eyes, and it disappears.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and pinched her little hand. She asked nervously, "Xu, where did I say something wrong?"


    Xu ran stood straight and said, "No


    He slightly drooped his eyes and said, "thank you for sending me back yesterday." Slender fingers touched the girl''s head and kneaded: "porridge I also like."


    There are others.


    I like it, too.


    Su porcelain walking on the road, looking at the toes: "all, I think, Xu ran looks like a bit unhappy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    System: "what''s wrong with him? It''s him who takes advantage of it. "


    The girl slightly tilted her head, a little confused: "do I want to tell him?"


    But now they are still too young, and this stage is very important, if you fall in love, it will be affected.


    Xu Ran''s results have been very good, Su porcelain can see that the youth seems to put their energy on it.


    She lowered her head and thought, puppy love is really bad.


    Zhao Meixin is seldom at home today.


    Did not go out to indulge, she made a few dishes, Xu ran back, also said hello.


    As a child, Xu ran wanted to eat food made by women. In a month, three or four times have been considered as good times.


    Zhao Meixin lit a cigarette and saw a corner in the boy''s schoolbag. She stretched out her hand and pulled it out.


    "Give it back to me."


    Xu ran raised his eyelids and said coldly.


    Zhao Meixin took a look and returned it.


    Seeing the teenager holding it into a ball and throwing it into the garbage can, he squinted and laughed: "how? Don''t want to go to school high? "


    "Didn''t you want to go there before? In order to stay away from home, but also because it has the best conditions. "


    Xu ran did not speak and went into the bedroom.


    After he came out, Zhao Meixin continued: "let me think about it. When you were in grade one, you didn''t have any interest in learning. Then suddenly I came back from the first grade in a grade. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? "


    She puffed out a cigarette ring and laughed: "son, you want to get rid of the status quo in this way. You find this kind of life very boring, although that road is not necessarily what you want, but at least it is the choice in your mind


    "In the second year of junior high school, there were two students talking about high school. I knew that you always wanted to take this exam."


    Xu ran stood where she was.


    Light way: "do you think you know me well?"


    Zhao Meixin nodded and sighed, "I don''t want to understand you. Who let you be born by my mother?"


    "It''s very promising for you to shake your mind for a little girl."


    She took a puff of smoke and said slowly, "she must be very poor at study, otherwise you will not consider those poor schools, and they are so close to home."


    -


    Su porcelain walked on the road, biting the straw.


    When Han Cheng saw someone, he said goodbye to his friend on the other end of the phone and hung up.


    He pulled over, rolled out the window and said, "little friend, do you remember me?"


    The girl looked over.


    Some beauties have been pampered since childhood and have not suffered much. Some beauties, however, are armed with thorns and full of defenses. They seem to have stories in their eyes.


    Han Cheng looks at the little girl in front of him and guesses that she is the former.


    Soft, clean and beautiful eyes. He is good and glutinous. When he talks, he can poke people''s heart.


    It''s too sweet.


    System: "this pervert! Dad thought he was looking at you wrong that day


    Su porcelain is not a little white rabbit who hasn''t experienced human affairs. She can see something in each other''s eyes, especially those who are hostile to her.


    She looked back and said seriously, "no, goodbye."


    Han Cheng laughed and opened the car door and followed him: "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad man. Aunt Zhao is a good friend with you. When I saw you that day, I was very impressed with you. I have a niece about the same age as you. She is very different in temperament. They are rebellious and disobedient. "


    "If only my niece was as good as you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    Su porcelain see him block in front of, slightly pursed lip way: "but I, have no impression to you, I want to go home."


    She slightly raised her face, the beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying Ying, it seems that people can not help but a soft.


    Han Cheng is tickled by snacks. His prey always looks and feels. Compared with Zhao Meixin that kind of experienced and spicy female spider, he prefers this kind of clean, pure and lovely little sweetheart.


    After all, everything is green and astringent.


    Very attractive.


    Han Cheng can see that the girl is wary of him, and naturally understands that she has a good opinion of Xu ran. But what about this? As long as others haven''t tasted the prey, he doesn''t have to give up.


    "Do you like Xu ran?"


    He laughed: "what do you like about him? Handsome, young, cold and hard to get close to? A sense of mystery? "


    Han Cheng said meaningfully: "when you grow up, you will feel that this type is very boring. Even do not know what is romantic, will only enjoy the pursuit of some girls, do not know how considerate and gentle


    "Besides, they don''t really like you. It''s just that you look good and have a sense of satisfaction that you are needed


    Su porcelain felt that this man was shameless.


    She slightly raised her face, red lips spit soft words: "I just like the way he doesn''t like me."


    After saying this sentence, the girl bypasses directly.


    Han Cheng was stunned for a moment and hooked his lips.


    I think it''s fun to blow up the hair of the baby cat.


    "You''re kidding. Don''t be upset."


    "In fact, your aunt Zhao told me something about Xu ran. Are you interested in listening?"


    The girl stopped.


    Han Cheng sees this and thinks that the cat has taken the bait.


    But unexpectedly, the girl raised her long eyelashes and said, "Auntie can''t tell you these things. If you follow me again, I''ll call the police."


    Han Cheng wanted to say something more. He saw a figure coming up, pulled the girl behind him and looked at him coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    That pair of peach blossom eyes with aggressive hostility, even the face is not disguised hanging impoliteness.


    Han Cheng said with a smile: "it''s Xu ran. My uncle just passed by and said a few words with your classmates. Don''t get me wrong."


    Xu ran stares at the man, pulls the girl to pass by, when passing by his side, opens a way: "if you dare to come to her next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Han Cheng did not speak.


    He leaned against the car, looked at the girl cleverly let the youth lead, disdained to think.


    You''re welcome?


    What a rude way.


    Young people are naive.


    Han Cheng smiles and throws the cigarette end on the ground and twists it.


    "What did he tell you?"


    After Xu ran pulled the girl far away, he stopped and bent down to ask.


    He slightly droops the eye, the peach blossom eye is cold to confuse a person.


    The eyes fell on the girl''s face.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was a little red. She didn''t know if the boy had seen it. She stood in the same place, grabbed the corner of her coat, and said Nuo Nuo: "I just said hello to me and wanted to invite me to eat."


    She threw out the things about Xu ran.


    Xu ran said, "don''t see him next time."


    Almost imperative.


    However, the youth looks natural and doesn''t seem to feel that there is something wrong with him.


    Su porcelain blinked and nodded.


    "If he pesters you, you''ll come to me, you know?"


    Xu Ran''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    He reached out and rubbed the girl''s head and said, "he is not a good man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    If there are students who have been with Xu ran for several years, they will be surprised. Xu ran was used to being alone. Although he was a little cold-blooded, he would not be arrogant or look down on anyone. They don''t judge what a person is, even if they offend him.


    In Xu Ran''s mouth, there is also a vague impression and name.


    Almost no one heard that he would judge a person''s behavior in such a tone.


    Su porcelain eyes at the youth, is very clever should.


    Xu ran looked at her for a long time, and then stood up straight.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and couldn''t help grasping the corner of the boy''s clothes: "you are too tall."


    Her eyes full of water, some expectations, a blink does not blink at people, soft voice waxy airway: "Xu ran, can you wait for me to grow higher, and then continue to grow."


    Soviet porcelain is a bit troubled.


    She felt that she was too short to keep up with the youth. If the other side grew to 1.9 meters and she was only 1.6 meters, what should I do?


    Maybe when you kiss.


    Are waiting for Xu ran to kiss her, she stands on tiptoe, need to jump up, to embrace, to kiss him.


    A little bit of a can.


    System: "son, don''t you think your thoughts are a little impure? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Suzhou porcelain is a little shy.


    Drooping his eyes and looking at his toes, he said, "the book says that if you fall in love for a long time, you will become an old driver."


    The girl slightly tilted her head, seriously said: "all, I am an old driver now, which proves that I have grown up."


    System: "no, son, you''re not. That dog man is."


    Eat its cubs to death, change the world, and change the pattern.


    "Good."


    The voice of the boy came.


    Look at it.


    Xu ran stood in place, looking at her, whispered: "in fact, it''s very good now."


    Su porcelain involuntarily puffed up his cheek: "not good."


    "I always look up when you talk."


    She has a little bit of glutinous coquetry in her tone.


    Xu ran Weidun: "after that, I''ll bow my head. You just need to be responsible for listening. That''s enough." He rubbed the girl''s head and hooked his lips: "otherwise, it''s OK to hold it."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek, but she still blinks and shakes her head.


    "No, you must wait for me. You can''t grow too tall."


    She raised her face slightly and said seriously, "I''ll grow tall right away, really, soon, so you should grow slower."


    Xu ran looked at the girl, for a long time, a low hum.


    There was an indescribable silence and indulgence in the voice.


    Su porcelain and Xu ran made an agreement, the whole pot is happy.


    "All in all, how can I grow faster?"


    She wants to strive for faster, boys always grow faster than girls, maybe, to high school, Xu ran grew a lot higher. If she doesn''t hurry up, she can''t really keep up.


    System: "dad doesn''t know... Drink milk?"


    Su porcelain lying on the bed, carefully took notes, but also looked up a lot of information on the Internet.


    When Su''s father came in, he saw his daughter browsing the information. He leaned over and said in surprise, "honey, how can you suddenly want to grow tall?"


    Su''s father looked at her face and said, "it''s very convenient for Su to hide his notes."


    Su''s father wiped tears: "but, you are also very lovely now, father likes you like this now."


    "I don''t like it," Su said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Dad sue is sad.


    When my daughter grows up, she has her own careful thinking.


    "It''s hard to find a mate if you''re too tall." Su''s father also wanted to work harder to get rid of the terrible idea of his lovely girl, especially when he thought of a cartoon that he didn''t know where to see. He was tall and strong and could kill people with one blow.


    It''s a lovely face, but it has so many muscles.


    Su''s father can''t help but fantasize, waiting for his lovely girl to grow tall. This lovely baby''s fat face and big eyes full of water are matched with a height of 1.8 meters. Then one will embrace oneself in the bosom, act coquettishly way: "father."


    The whole old father is bad.


    "Woo woo, girl, calm down. My father will promise you how much money you want. Go shopping with friends and spend whatever you like, OK? "


    Su''s mother died very early, so Su''s father is the crystallization of their love, which is the same as a baby, afraid to eat a little bitter, suffer a little injustice.


    Su porcelain is slightly crooked head, red lips slightly pursed, a little embarrassed to say: "Dad, don''t worry, I can find the object."


    Su''s father is looking at his daughter is a little shy and lovely, and the alarm bell rings in his heart.


    "Baby girl, tell Dad, are you in love?"


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and her wet eyes looked like a deer. She was a little frightened and retorted, "no, No


    Money pot Jing a little guilty of drooping eyes, unconsciously lied: "I am a good child."


    Su dad was very pleased to embrace the baby girl: "wuwuwu, dad knows you are the best. You are not allowed to play with those smelly men, do you know? My daughter is the most lovely. She doesn''t need to grow tall. Everyone likes it. "


    System: "shameless old thief! I''m the old father of the cub!


    But Su porcelain still wants to grow tall. She doesn''t want to wait for Xu ran to kiss her every time.


    But she nodded.


    Su''s father was relieved. He didn''t need to worry about his lovely girl''s growing up to 1.8 meters, holding him as a coquettish. By the way, he changed the topic and said, "by the way, my dear girl, don''t you have a very good friend?"


    He said it was a little sour, after all, his daughter seemed to be with each other often, and she was very happy.


    But Su''s father is a little jealous. To the girl who likes to make friends with his baby girl, he is still kind-hearted: "is she in the same class with you?"


    Referring to Xu ran, Su porcelain blushed slightly and nodded: "well, Dad, he is my favorite... Friend."


    I''ll be a boyfriend in the future.


    Su''s father inquired about this friend, and the more he heard it, the more he thought it was wrong. This girl is not a bit too tall, now the child development is so good?


    "If you have any pictures, show them to Dad."


    Su porcelain lips, in fact, there are, she secretly photographed Xu ran, the youth just side face.


    Long eyelashes droop, side face cool and beautiful.


    But she couldn''t show it to Dad Sue.


    So his eyes did not blink and shook his head: "No."


    Su''s father is really too curious, he still feel a little strange, after all, only junior three, some boys may not grow to 1.8 meters tall. A good girl has made such a friend, and perhaps, because of the other party''s sake, his lovely girl wants to grow tall.


    Su''s father felt the truth, he suddenly came to a sense of crisis: "what does your friend look like?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    For fear of being suspected by a good girl, he coughed softly and said, "Dad is just curious."


    Su porcelain seriously thought about Xu Ran''s appearance.


    Pursed lip, soft soft way: "very good-looking, especially good-looking."


    She lifted her long eyelashes and her heart beat a little.


    Want to say something good for Xu ran: "I like him very much, and my father will like him too."


    After all, teenagers are so good.


    Although Su''s father was a little bit sour, he was relieved. Although the little girl was 1.8 meters, at least her appearance was good. It won''t affect the aesthetic view of his lovely girl. He''s an old bone. He''s not scared.


    "The father is waiting for you to bring someone over some other day and have a look."


    -


    Song Jing stopped the boy with a box of biscuits wrapped in a ribbon bow.


    She handed it over, and her eyes were full of admiration: "Xu ran, I got up early in the morning to prepare this gift. I know you don''t look like a birthday party, but would you please accept this gift?"


    Song quietly bit lip, bold tiptoe: "happy birthday."


    Lips have not touched the young man''s cheek, he was cold pushed away: "you take it back, I don''t need it."


    The girl is slightly Leng and her eyes are red.


    After all, she likes Xu ran so much that she has been a classmate for so long, secretly paying attention to him. But Xu Ran is the same to everyone, no, except one person.


    Song Jing said reluctantly, "are you not willing to take a bite? When I did it today, I almost hurt my hand. Xu ran, you can have a piece of it. I promise I won''t bother you, OK? "


    She said humble and praying, a pitiful look.


    Some students around noticed.


    Look here.


    Song Jing felt a little astringent at first, but soon bit his lips and said, "don''t let me lose face in public, OK?"


    Xu ran didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Song Jing said again: "you just need to take a bite. Even if you don''t eat, it doesn''t matter. As long as you accept it. I do like you very much, but I won''t dream about anything on your birthday


    Her appearance is not bad, usually there are several boys like, red eyes, easy to stimulate some male chauvinism to protect.


    A female classmate said: "Song Jing is very good-looking today. She dressed up carefully, and can compare with the class flower next door."


    "Yes, I don''t know if Xu ran will accept her gift...".


    Girls holding presents in front of teenagers.


    The height of the two looks just right.


    She pursed her lips slightly and kept her eyes on the boy opposite, but her eyes were placed on Song Jing''s body.


    Then Xu ran moved.


    Su porcelain can even hear the pumping sound from several girls.


    "It''s your business."


    Xu ran passed by without turning back.


    Song Jing is a little embarrassed to stand in place, she did not expect that the youth would be so ruthless, a little thought would not give her.


    Obviously, in front of Su porcelain, he is not like this.


    "Today seems to be Xu Ran''s birthday."


    A girl said: "even if Xu Ran''s family is like that, some girls still can''t help liking him and want to give him gifts."


    "Xu ran doesn''t eat it at all. It seems that he has never mentioned his birthday. Xu ran should not have thought about his birthday."


    "Yes, you see how miserable song Jing was rejected."


    Su porcelain listened and lowered her eyes slightly.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    She seems to have forgotten Xu Ran''s birthday.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Money pot spirit is a little upset. How can she forget such an important thing.


    Suzhou porcelain stayed in its own small world.


    Until song quietly walked up to her and said in a low voice, "are you very proud? I tell you, there is such an irresponsible mother. Xu ran doesn''t think his birthday is normal. Do you think he will accept you if he refuses my gift


    The girl looked at the past and said, "what I think and how I do, it has nothing to do with you."


    Song quietly snorted coldly, and returned to the usual appearance, holding the gift, passed by.


    Several girls whispered: "speaking of it, this Su porcelain seems to fall in love with Xu ran at first sight. She always pesters Xu ran, and Xu ran doesn''t want to pay attention to her at all."


    "However, although song Jing is very beautiful today, she is compared with Su porcelain when she stands with her."


    Su porcelain can''t hear what she said later. She looks at Xu Ran''s side face and wants to open her mouth.


    I don''t dare to ask.


    She didn''t know if Xu ran didn''t really want to have a birthday.


    If asked, Xu Ran is not happy how to do.


    However, Su porcelain can''t help thinking about today.


    Because it''s a teenager''s birthday.


    The girl''s pace has slowed down a little today. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    So that.


    She found herself leaning aside, waiting for her teenager.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face: "Ran Ran Ran?"


    As soon as the money jar Jing finished this sentence, her cheek was a little hot.


    Bad.


    She seems to have called her nickname again by accident.


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, not too dare to see the young look at this time.


    So she also naturally missed, Xu ran looked at her, that deep eyes.


    For ten seconds.


    "How can you walk so slowly?"


    The voice came.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and blinked her eyes.


    "Not next time," he said


    The girl is too good and too soft. Any who saw, want to hold in the palm of the hand, good pet protection.


    Xu ran looked at her, the heart can not be suppressed, slightly swollen.


    I even want to hold people in my arms.


    But I''m afraid of scaring her suddenly.


    So only a little forbearance, with restraint.


    "Take you home."


    Xu ran takes back his eyes, raises his feet to go forward, slightly slants the face, the light red thin lip has a kind of ascetic sex appeal: "keep up with."


    Su porcelain thought she had heard something wrong.


    She kept her eyes on it and found that the boy was standing in place, waiting for her.


    My heart is a little happy with little joy.


    Follow up.


    Nuo airway: "I can go back by myself."


    However, she found that Xu ran was wrong and looked at her with indescribable profundity, just like the fangs of wild animals extending from the darkness. Aggressive and dangerous: "I''m not sure."


    After finishing this sentence, the boy continued to walk towards the front.


    He is tall and has long legs. Typical perfect proportion, looks cool and handsome, usually does not speak, is cool with sexy.


    Su porcelain raised her face slightly.


    My heart leaped slightly.


    The tips of my ears are red.


    Is it because of yesterday?


    Su porcelain seriously thought that she couldn''t control her heartbeat. She wanted to go and hold Xu ran.


    Why is he so good.


    Especially good.


    The girl raised her face slightly, looked at the past with her eyes fixed, and pursed her lips slightly.


    Soft to think, Xu Ran is like her.


    When they go to high school, they can fall in love.


    High school seems to have a bit of an impact on learning.


    Soviet porcelain tangled for a while, and quickly decided, it doesn''t matter, can be a little later.


    Xu ran didn''t follow up and turned around.


    See the girl standing in place, beautiful big eyes, staring at him.


    Walk up to people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then, Xu ran saw the delicate and soft girl, pinching the corner of his coat, waxy voice and glutinous gas ground said: "Xu ran, my feet hurt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at people. Her beautiful eyes looked extremely moist.


    She could not help pinching the corner of the boy''s clothes, a little nervous. Afraid to be seen flaws, be exposed on the spot lies.


    The money pot spirit has heard several times that she will be most tender as long as she is coquettish.


    So when Xu ran put her eyes on her feet, she leaned forward and held the boy in her small hand. She said softly, "you carry me, OK?"


    It''s like a cute little milk cat standing in front of you. Then one day, suddenly stretched out a small claw, first opened his mouth and called softly, turning over his soft belly at you, imploring you to touch it.


    To you.


    No one can resist.


    Xu Ran''s breath was slightly smothered, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes hung for a moment.


    Su porcelain thought he was going to bow down and kiss him.


    Even the back of the hand dropped down, there are faint blue veins slightly bulging.


    The boy turned his face slightly to one side.


    "Come up."


    Su porcelain blinked, stretched out his hand, hugged the young man''s neck and went up.


    She took a little breath.


    I got it.


    Su porcelain did not have any other ideas, she just suddenly wanted to, very much want to embrace.


    So a little flustered.


    Su porcelain is a little obscure rub rub, seriously think, they are not puppy love now.


    It''s just a hug.


    Not too much.


    The boy''s body was slightly stiff.


    "No more."


    Xu Ran''s voice came, inexplicably with a heavy color.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    She hung her head and thought, is Xu ran not like it?


    Do not like her coquettish, or do not like her coquettish.


    Su porcelain slightly tightened her small hand.


    But she.


    Still don''t want to go down.


    "Especially in front of others."


    The voice of the young man came to the girl''s ears.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She opened her soft red lips and held them a little tight: "Ran Ran Ran?"


    "May I call you that?"


    "I promise not to call you that in front of others, OK?"


    The girl''s ending is waxy and coquettish, just like marshmallow. It''s sweet to eat in the mouth, sweet to the heart.


    Su porcelain said that she felt a little pushed forward, but she really liked the nickname.


    I like to call it Xu ran.


    Xu ran did not speak.


    When she was a little confused, the teenager couldn''t hear, or something else.


    The boy whispered.


    Su porcelain is a little happy, her ear tip slightly red, together in the past: "Ran Ran Ran."


    They even tightened their hands.


    But I don''t know, Xu Ran''s heart palpitation at this time is like a sailing boat on the sea. When it encounters a huge wave, it suddenly bumps into it, and the afterwave remains unchanged for a long time.


    The girl''s breath is gentle and soft.


    It''s like a little fluffy, and it''s just like a little fluff that''s accidentally rubbed off his skin.


    Let Xu ran feel numb all over his body.


    That skin is half red.


    The youth is calm and self-sustaining: "don''t move."


    Su porcelain found that she tilted a little bit and returned to its original position.


    She was afraid that Xu ran would find her in trouble, so she put her down.


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to go down now. She wants to stay on Xu Ran''s back. This is the first time he carries her.


    Although she can do it.


    Money jar Jing thinks that she is a little bad. Today is her birthday, but she has to rely on herself to be a little cute.


    Bullying him.


    But at the thought that Xu ran would be her boyfriend, she became more and more righteous.


    It doesn''t matter.


    She will be bullied back by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    The girl tossed and turned in bed, and some couldn''t sleep.


    Today is Xu Ran''s birthday.


    Su porcelain''s mind has always come up with these words. Would Zhao Meixin celebrate his birthday before?


    What did Xu ran have for dinner? Is he asleep now?


    "All in all, I didn''t say happy birthday to him today."


    Su porcelain buried his face in the pillow, a little lost.


    When the money jar was ready to open his mouth, the boy couldn''t say it again.


    She thought of song Jing''s words, maybe she didn''t think about this birthday.


    Su porcelain thought carefully and got off the bed.


    System: "whelp, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "give him a birthday."


    As she passed the living room, she saw Uncle Wang. She held out a finger and looked upstairs.


    Uncle Wang was a little surprised: "so late, miss want to go out?"


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    "I want to go to my friend''s place. Can Uncle Wang not tell Dad that I will be back soon."


    The girl slightly raised her face, with a baby fat childish, eyes are also big and beautiful. Delicate and soft, lovely and lovely.


    Uncle Wang has always been the most intolerable Miss coquettish.


    But she nodded helplessly: "but miss will come back before 10 o''clock, otherwise I will tell Mr. Su."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Looking down at the time, she has two hours left, but it doesn''t matter. It should be enough.


    -


    from the time Xu Ran has remembered something, he has passed away from his birthday.


    When I was a child, when I saw other parents celebrating other children''s birthdays, Xu ran, who was only a few years old, was envious. From birth to adulthood, he seldom cried. Even those who have seen him tell Zhao Meixin that you are quiet and obedient, which is different from other children.


    To school age, kindergarten will give each child a birthday. Xu ran was a little naive at that time. He thought Zhao Meixin would take him to dinner and celebrate his birthday.


    the woman with perfume on his body looked down at him and said, "what do I do when I look at it?"


    Only a few years old Xu ran was stunned: "Mom, today is my birthday."


    Zhao Meixin looks as if she is just forgetting a trivial matter. She also bends down and pinches Xu Ran''s face: "didn''t you have a day in kindergarten?"


    Xu ran took her hand in silence.


    Zhao Meixin is chatting with a person''s mobile phone, intentionally or unintentionally disengages his hand.


    Xu Ran is following her, catching up with her in small steps.


    But I couldn''t catch it.


    He was a little anxious, so he could only grasp the woman''s clothes by the corner: "Mom..."


    Zhao Meixin seemed to remember that she had a son. She didn''t know what to say to the man on the other side. She took out a piece of chocolate from her bag: "good, mom is talking to others on the phone."


    Xu ran did not remember what the kindergarten cake was like. He only remembered that the woman gave him a piece of dark chocolate that day.


    It''s hard.


    Even if he didn''t want to eat it, he was reluctant to throw it away.


    Zhao Meixin never seems to remember her son''s birthday. The only time that Xu ran was ill was his birthday. When the teacher called, he said by the way.


    At that time, Xu ran was the best child in the class.


    Zhao Meixin was just cooking noodles. She put an extra egg in front of him. The woman put the noodles in front of him: "happy birthday, son."


    Xu ran still did not speak, but ate the noodles that night very clean, even soup is not left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Later.


    It is the increasingly weak feelings between mother and son, and there is no more to say between them. At least one record is that in a month, their words add up to no more than 10 sentences.


    Zhao Meixin didn''t come back.


    Xu ran turned off the light in the living room and went into the bedroom. He turned on the desk lamp and began to review his lessons.


    Even if there is no plan to go to high school.


    The habit that can be cultivated is to let the youth complete the task day after day.


    Xu ran dropped his eyes, the cold light refracted in the corner of his eyes, showing that the pair of peach blossom eyes were also merciless.


    With the young slightly distracted.


    Little by little with temperature.


    Xu Ran''s life has always been very insipid. In his opinion, his life is peaceful.


    He has always been unfamiliar with the word "father", and he doesn''t even feel much about it.


    Mother plays a role in his life, which influences his life. Before Xu ran did not have much feeling, until recently, just had a little tired mood.


    Xu ran wants to get high in school, just get rid of the present state.


    Zhao Meixin has nothing to say to him. He is the same.


    Obviously, they are mother and son, but they are like strangers living together.


    Until the girl appeared.


    Breaking the ripples.


    "Ran Ran."


    The girl''s soft voice, like a cat''s paw, can scratch to the softest place.


    Xu Ran''s body slightly a meal.


    "Ran Ran?"


    The window was knocked, and the girl''s voice was deliberately lowered, but it was still sticky.


    He became a little confused: "did you sleep?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips slightly. She came over on impulse.


    Fortunately, she remembers the way to Xu Ran''s home.


    Soviet porcelain needs to climb over a wall, but it doesn''t matter.


    She''s a little cute.


    But the system was terrified: "whelp, whelp! Be careful, if you fall, you will fall in two


    "I''m not a jar now. I can''t break it."


    No one noticed that there was a small, soft figure, pushing hard against the wall, then puckering up his round buttocks and climbing up.


    Still slightly gasping for breath.


    Su porcelain involuntarily puffed up his cheek: "if Xu Ran is there, he just needs to turn it over."


    After all, it''s one meter eight.


    And she doesn''t even have one meter six.


    When she thought of her sadness, she was a little depressed.


    System: "Dad''s baby is the best! Even if the cub is less than 1.6 meters, he is a giant in action! Dad is proud of you


    Su porcelain was not comforted.


    On the contrary, she was reminded of the fact that she was less than 1.6 meters, which made her more sad.


    System: "qqq dad didn''t mean to.


    "Son, you will grow tall."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Xu ran promised her that he would wait for her.


    The girl firmly believed that the other side would not cheat her.


    Su porcelain climbed into the wall and rubbed the skirt dirty. She patted it without any care.


    Raise your face slightly.


    Staring at the room that belongs to Xu ran, there is still a dim light inside.


    Su porcelain, thinking about her feet, went up and knocked on the window with her little hand.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    A little worried about whether Xu ran fell asleep.


    The window was opened from inside.


    The young man stood in front of the window and looked at it with drooping eyes: "what are you doing?"


    The girl looked over and her eyes were very bright in the dark. She held the small cake in her hand, lit a candle in front of Xu ran, raised her small face slightly, looked at him without blinking and said, "happy birthday, Ran Ran Ran."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Xu ran suddenly stops in place.


    The boy''s back to the light source, some can''t see his face clearly, but Su porcelain can feel that the eyes of his eyes stick to his body, and has not changed for a moment.


    Slender fingers, buckle the edge of the window, faint white.


    After a while, he said, "how do you know it''s my birthday?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t see whether he was happy or not. She didn''t want to lie. She replied honestly, "it''s what others say."


    "I''m sorry..."


    the girl''s waxy voice, even a little guilty, is soft enough to make people feel a little sweet.


    She slightly raised her small face and said, "without your consent, I ran here."


    Su porcelain didn''t know whether Xu ran would be angry. She just thought it was a special day and she wanted to tell Xu ran.


    It doesn''t matter.


    I will accompany you on your birthday.


    I can do anything you want.


    But with the youth''s silence, Su porcelain a little back, she seriously thought, if Xu ran because of this will be sad.


    She would be sad with her.


    The hand holding the little cake back.


    But in the next second, by a hand to grasp, powerful, even can feel the scalding under the skin.


    "Did I say I would let you go?" Xu Ran''s voice came.


    Su porcelain micro raised his face, the young man drooped his eyes, bent over, and the light red thin lips slightly hook: "hold high point, let me blow the candle."


    Xu ran looks at the girl in front of her. In the light of the fire, her eyes are full of water and she looks at herself without blinking. The baby''s fat face is childish and soft. His throat knot moved imperceptibly, and his eyes were floating.


    Then in the girl''s eyes, in the candle to blow out.


    Two people close, even if only separated by a window distance, the youth that breath, as if stuck to their own skin.


    It''s a little scarlet.


    Su porcelain also noticed that the young man''s fingers touched her cheek, which made her feel hot.


    I couldn''t help but step back.


    Xu ran took the cake in the hands of the girl, a little unconscious, was small loach to escape out. He raised his eyes and looked at the past.


    He leaned over a little and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to celebrate my birthday? What are you doing away from me? "


    Su porcelain micro raised long eyelashes, pursed lips: "did not hide."


    The kitten walked forward one step, another step, the tip of the ear can be red to drip blood.


    Xu ran did not speak, just watched his kitten approach him.


    When she was a few steps away from him, she reached out and caught her. There was something surging in peach blossom''s eyes. She called out in a low voice: "Su porcelain."


    "How are you going to be responsible?"


    The girl looked over and couldn''t hear the young man''s last sentence, showing a little perplexed expression.


    Forget it.


    Xu ran thought.


    He reached out his hand, grabbed the girl''s finger, bent over and hugged her.


    Lips gently drop a kiss on the hair, imperceptible.


    It''s not that. Forget it.


    But she is still too young, Xu ran always can not control his own flooding mood, just like today, when I see a girl lying in front of his window, her bright eyes are wet and soft.


    He seemed to bow down and kiss her in desperation.


    There has never been such a person, let him have such strong and uncontrollable emotion.


    She was his only light.


    Still very ignorant, sometimes shy and very brave. That pair of eyes always look at themselves like that, Xu ran used to be indifferent, and his heart was disintegrated layer by layer.


    She''s still that young.


    He''s been wanting to spend the rest of his life with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Su porcelain stood in place, was held in the arms of the youth, slightly raised long eyelashes, cheek is indescribable hot.


    Hesitated next, still stretch out a hand, embrace him.


    They are not puppy love now, hold a few more, it should not matter.


    Money jar spirit pays attention to scale.


    Su porcelain slightly stood on tiptoe, a little embarrassed to say: "I want to go back."


    Although she wanted to accompany Xu ran for a while, but the time was too late. The girl whispered: "good night, Ran Ran Ran."


    After saying this, Su porcelain left the young man''s arms, like a little wild cat.


    Xu Ran''s outstretched hand can''t even catch people.


    Lying down on the big soft bed, the girl pinched the back corner.


    There was a knock on the door.


    There was no one else except father su.


    "Good girl, are you asleep?"


    Father Sue came in.


    The girl pretended to be a little sleepy, and her beautiful eyes were a little wet and soft to see: "Dad?"


    Su''s father sobbed in his heart. His daughter is so lovely.


    Side calm way: "baby girl, just when Dad came in, didn''t see you, where did you go?"


    "I''m going to drink milk," she said


    Su''s father was in his study. When he passed by the lovely girl''s room, he knocked on the door when he saw that the light was still on. He didn''t hear the response and pushed the door in. However, he didn''t expect that there was no figure of his own lovely girl on the bed.


    And he found a lot of places in his home, but he couldn''t find a good girl. He almost called the police.


    Now listen to the girl said so, the train of thought has been interrupted.


    "Milk?"


    Su''s father wiped his tears and said, "didn''t you drink milk before? Do you want to grow tall? "


    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    She thought about it carefully. After that, Xu ran estimated that it would grow to about 1.9 meters, and she would grow to about 1.8 meters. So you can stand on your toes a little bit, and you can do bad things.


    So the money pot essence put his ideal to speak out sincerely.


    Su''s father was in the dark. He didn''t expect that his worry had come true. I just feel the whole world is dizzy to collapse: "no, dad doesn''t agree!"


    System: "dad doesn''t agree either!"


    "Why?" Su porcelain asked bewildered


    Adults in the human world don''t all want their babies to eat well and sleep well. Are they fat and tall?


    She is not fat, but she has such great ambition.


    Shouldn''t we give support and encouragement?


    System: "no, dad doesn''t want to, son. Calm down. It''s not so good to be tall, and it''s easy to hit your head when you walk! Qvq, dad will never allow you to be hurt. "


    Su porcelain: "hit the head are not very clever sub son, I am very smart."


    She pursed her lips a little and retorted.


    System: "Dad... Dad, dad has nothing to say...


    Su dad here just feels that the volcano has hit an iceberg, the mountains are falling apart, and the earth is shaking, and the whole person can''t stand:" dear girl, you look very good now. It''s too high to be 1.8 meters. Let''s discuss whether we can set the low point of the target. "


    He can''t bear it. The girl is so soft and lovely that she suddenly becomes one meter eight.


    Su''s father didn''t feel ready.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, and thought that Su''s father didn''t want her to grow so tall.


    The money pot spirit is a little troubled.


    One meter eight is not good. She thinks it''s good.


    But Dad sue is very kind to her, very good, good. If he doesn''t like it, Su porcelain droops his eyes and thinks about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Then she lifted her long eyelashes and said, "one meter seven five, you can''t lower it any more, Dad."


    Xu ran said that he would wait for her. Su porcelain had a little confidence and just cut off five centimeters.


    Su dad tearful eyes, as if to see their own lovely girl into the cartoon in the appearance, although that is also... Cruel and lovely. Anyway, it''s his own baby, how cute, but he doesn''t want to be cuddled up in his arms by his precious girl!


    He''s only 1.74 meters, OK.


    But looking at their own baby girl sitting on the bed, soft as glutinous, big eyes, white skin, not to mention how cute.


    Su''s father''s heart was pumping and he was reluctant to haggle.


    What if he''s a good girl crying.


    Waiting for Su''s father to go out, Su porcelain holding the quilt, soft thought.


    Finally, the topic was shifted.


    And fell asleep.


    And the money jar essence also did not think of, outside the door Su father ignorant conscience, prayed to God.


    Let his baby girl don''t grow so tall, it''s better to be less than expected.


    One meter seven?


    It''s still a little high.


    Just lower it a little bit.


    Later, even father Su didn''t know how much he wanted his daughter to grow up to.


    Sobbing.


    My daughter is so lovely.


    -


    when Zhao Meixin came back, it was already early in the morning.


    She didn''t bring the man back. She just smoked a cigarette in the living room. Yu Guang found that there was a little light in her son''s bedroom. She went and knocked on the door.


    The boy opened the door and frowned slightly when he saw her.


    Zhao Meixin knew that he didn''t like the smell of smoke and wine on her body, so she squinted and laughed innocently: "son, pour me a glass of water."


    Xu ran didn''t speak, crossed her and walked towards the living room.


    Zhao Meixin leaned against the door and took a look at the bedroom.


    Then I saw the small cake on the table. It looked very sweet and cute.


    It''s from a girl.


    She thought.


    Then he stopped and looked at the boy who came to her and handed over the water cup with drooping eyes and said, "today is your birthday?"


    Xu ran said, "is there anything else?"


    Zhao Mei''s heart slightly Leng, hook lip, reached out to rub his head: "happy birthday."


    This is a woman''s rare warmth.


    She seldom showed such a gentle look in front of her son.


    Xu ran was a little surprised, but he just looked at Zhao Meixin, didn''t say anything, and then closed the door.


    Zhao Meixin raised her head, looked at the bright lights in the living room, and then walked to the bathroom.


    I looked in the mirror and washed my face.


    Then take out a few jars from the bag, brown bottles, pour out a few white yellow pills, on the warm water, swallow down.


    When Xu ran was locked in the toilet, it was at the end of the class.


    His outstretched hand comes back.


    The mop countered the door.


    "Xu ran, we just want to teach you a lesson, who makes you so obnoxious in school."


    The arrogant voice came, accompanied by several other voices: "brother Chuan, why do you tell this boy so much? Just hang him here and lock him for a class..."


    the person named Chuange said: "I want to close him for more than one class." He sneered: "even after class, I will not let him go so easily."


    Su porcelain waited for a long time, but did not wait for the boy.


    She tilted her head slightly and looked at the only empty position in the class.


    He pursed his lower lip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    The teacher on the stage also had some doubts. Although Xu ran was cold-blooded and hard to get close to, he had never been absent from class for no reason. In school, there is nothing to learn.


    Originally, he wanted to guarantee a high place for him to study abroad, but he was rejected by the youth.


    Until the end of class, Su porcelain did not see Xu ran back.


    The girl got up from her seat and heard two voices in the crowd: "I saw Xu ran last class, and he seems to be blocked by someone. It seems that he is looking for trouble..."


    "on the other side of the experimental building, isn''t there often someone sneaking in from the back door...


    " Xu Ran is going to suffer again... But who let his mother offend so many people If you don''t want his son''s trouble, who''s your problem?.


    Su porcelain looks up at her face.


    The crowd was back to hustle and bustle, and she couldn''t even tell who said it.


    But.


    At the foot of the pace, but in another direction to walk.


    The back door has not been repaired all year round, and the teacher''s supervision is not strict. After all, it is necessary to record demerits for skipping classes. Except for a few students who do not obey the discipline, other students are well managed. After all, it is just an ordinary high school.


    The girl went out from the back door and called out Xu Ran''s name.


    Beautiful eyes blink not blink stare, not let go of any possible place.


    But just a little way later.


    She stopped.


    Su porcelain felt a little disobeyed, and by intuition, did not go forward.


    Sure enough, a car came from behind.


    Han Cheng walked down from the top and said, "I''ve met again."


    She looked up and pursed her cool radian: "what do you want to do? What about Xu ran? "


    Han Cheng said, "I just want to have dinner with you."


    When he said this, he seemed very sure that the girl would follow him.


    Su porcelain did not speak. She was a little unhappy.


    Han Cheng, however, thinks that the little girl has a kind of unspeakable beauty. She is still young. At this time, she is still a bud. Even if they did not fully show their own beauty, they were already so attractive.


    She may never realize her charm.


    The whole body sends out the attractive breath unconsciously, the powder is tender and tender, and tender.


    Xu ran was lucky.


    Han Cheng thought, he reached out his hand, grabbed the girl''s arm, bowed his head, and said with a smile of maturity and charm: "just eat a meal, and I''ll send you home. If you don''t listen to me, aunt Zhao''s son, I can''t ensure that those people will do more things to him."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Han Cheng was taken aback by her.


    Han Cheng asked several people to smoke outside the toilet. When the students saw that they were wearing school uniforms and looked like they were not easy to provoke, most of them hesitated and chose to turn a blind eye.


    "Brother Chuan, when are we going to lock him up?"


    Chuange vomited a cigarette ring: "you ask me, I ask who."


    Another boy just wanted to say something when he heard something coming from the toilet. As soon as he got up, he looked at the boy.


    Xu ran directly came over: "where is Han Cheng?"


    There was an indescribable coldness in his voice.


    That kind of cold like from that pair of peach blossom pupil eyes, from inside to outside of the extension of the danger. Look over the eyes, as if with a substantial sword.


    A few people were stunned.


    They don''t even know how Xu ran knew Han Cheng, or even guessed it out to the point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    After a moment of confusion.


    Lin Chuan got up and pinched off the flue in his hand: "I don''t know who you are talking about, Xu ran, but I underestimated you..."


    before he finished his words, he came into contact with those deep and bottomless eyes.


    Lin Chuan responded.


    "Han, in front of his eyes, you have to walk again


    In addition to having a grudge with Xu ran, people in the school have had a private addiction to the mouth. Few people will be idle and boring to find each other''s troubles. Moreover, if Xu Ran''s grades are poor, he will do well. If something really happens, those teachers will show up.


    No one''s going to have a lot of time and trouble.


    But many people know that Xu Ran is a coward. Bai Chang is so tall that he can''t fight. When he is ridiculed by others, he walks directly in front of people and ignores them.


    At this moment, Lin Chuan could not help but swallow and saliva.


    Even if some people grow tall, no momentum, can not cause psychological oppression. At this time, Xu ran not only made him feel cool for a moment, but also subconsciously replied: "I don''t know, he asked me to bet you for a long time... And then asked several other people to come to the gate of class three to say a few words..."


    "what words?"


    Xu ran grabs his clothes, condescending, warning word by word: "you''d better not play tricks with me."


    Lin Chuan did not know why, inexplicably thought of the offended male lions on the grassland. How terrible the near danger is, only one can know clearly: "Han Cheng asked them to say that you were taken to the back door by us... I don''t know the rest."


    Xu ran micro ton, let go of the hand, that moment, his whole person''s facial expression all sinks down.


    Then he turned and left without saying a word.


    Lin Chuan staggered.


    Several boys responded and caught people and said, "brother Chuan, how did you let people go? How can we explain to Mr. Han...


    Lin Chuan looked back and said," damn...


    it''s really evil.


    Xu Ran''s boy is more powerful than Han Cheng he saw.


    Han Cheng, a successful person like him, feels that he is not easy to be provoked at most. And Xu ran showed the real side, he directly felt that this person was a little bit unspeakable terrible.


    -


    the girl looked at him and said softly, "if you don''t let me go now, you will regret it."


    Han Cheng found it interesting.


    Just like a little milk cat, with her harmless appearance, she shouts at you and is alert to you. And then he arched up as if he would catch it at any time.


    Unfortunately, the baby cat forgot that she was just a baby cat, not a wild cat.


    Because of this, Han Cheng''s heart is even more itchy. He picks up a trace of the girl''s hair: "Why are you going to be rude to me? Children can''t be too fierce. It''s better to be obedient, just like your appearance."


    System: "this pervert is disgusting! My father thinks that he is the beating of the lack of society! "


    The whole girl looks soft, and her body seems to have the sweetness of a little marshmallow. Han Cheng could almost smell the smell. He was a little surprised and surprised.


    When Han Cheng leaned over, Su porcelain raised his eyes, looked at the man for a moment, and then raised his other hand.


    "Bang"


    .


    Han Cheng was pushed to the car in some confusion, and the boy held his neck with one hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Don''t touch her."


    Xu Ran''s face was almost frozen.


    Han Cheng coughed and his face turned red. He was a little surprised that a child of this age was so strong.


    Then indifferent smile: "you want to strangle me to death?"


    Xu ran said in a cold voice: "I said, you come to find her again, I will not let you go."


    Han Cheng was beaten a few fists, he wiped the blood stains on his lips: "so little ability?"


    Then he stood up and took care of his clothes. He was handsome, but he had a good figure. He gave the whole person credit and gave a gentle feeling: "I thought you wanted to warn me."


    Xu ran did not speak, and the blue veins on his hands burst out.


    Eyes also become more and more cold: "you try."


    In a Bentley on the side, a middle-aged man rolled down the window and looked at a place carelessly. He said.


    "Stop."


    Tang Tianrui''s eyes fell on the boy. He was held by the girl behind him. The man opposite raised his hand and wiped the blood on his lips. He did not know what he said. He opened the door and left.


    Driver: "do you know me, sir?"


    Tang Tianrui said, "drive closer."


    Su porcelain did not notice a car parked on the side. She took Xu Ran''s hand and hesitated to say, "he can''t bully me."


    Xu ran pulled the girl into his arms and held her in a low voice: "sorry."


    Without that night, Han Cheng would not have met a girl.


    Naturally, there will be no such thing later.


    Xu ran couldn''t imagine what he would look like if he was a little bit later.


    Han Chengshi''s expression of "must get" appeared in his mind.


    Peach blossom eye is like covered with a layer of cold and sharp thin ice, Xu Ran''s lip line is tight, and his arms are forced to tighten involuntarily.


    Su porcelain didn''t know how to comfort the youth. She was suddenly a little confused.


    Do you want to... Just admit it.


    In fact, she is very powerful. No one can bully her.


    Will Xu ran believe it?


    Su porcelain did not know, she just wanted to open her mouth, then heard Xu Ran''s voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    She pursed her lips slightly, forgetting what she was going to say.


    Holding the boy in his small hand, he whispered, "however, is the cake delicious?"


    Xu ran said.


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed, soft and soft way: "I made it."


    Xu ran Weidun said in a low voice: "it''s delicious."


    Su porcelain is a little happy, she would like to say, next year''s birthday together.


    But also felt that Xu ran had agreed to go to high school with her, and felt that he was not reserved.


    So he swallowed the words and said softly in his heart.


    I love you so much.


    Su porcelain is holding hands, her cheek is a little hot, feel that they have tacit understanding.


    It''s just that the window wasn''t pierced.


    Xu Ran''s legs are very long. When she usually walks, even if it is a normal step, she walks faster than she does.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed his lips and realized that the youth was accommodating himself.


    He didn''t walk fast at all.


    Even let her realize that she is being moistened silent inclusive.


    This is the gentleness of youth silence.


    The driver seldom saw that his husband was interested in a stranger. In the past, even if there was a robbery or a bloody accident, he would not take one more look and delay his own time.


    He also felt that the young man was a little familiar and surprised: "he looks a little like Mr. Zhang." Finish saying, feel a bit of a slip of tongue, connect busy way: "just the eye is a bit like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Tang Tianrui withdrew his sight and said, "yes."


    The episode passed quickly.


    -


    when Xu ran opened the door, Zhao Meixin was smoking wildly on the sofa, and her eyebrows looked a little violent.


    I took a big puff.


    Pull out another one.


    Things that have been knocked over on the ground.


    In the past, many men gave Zhao Meixin gifts, but this time, we can see that the other party''s handwriting is much broader than those people.


    Zhao Meixin is not a material person, but she always gladly accepts what other men give her. Even if some men do not give, she does not care, only enjoy that kind of dissolute life.


    This is the first time that Xu ran saw her throw things to the ground as rubbish.


    The young man took the cigarette from the woman''s hand, pressed it into the glass jar in front of him, and said in a low voice, "that''s enough."


    Zhao Meixin sneers and ignores him. Instead, she pulls another one out of the bag.


    I''m very tired, and I''m in a bad mood.


    Xu ran did not speak, one hand carrying a bag, into the bedroom.


    There is not much time left for the high school entrance examination.


    Su porcelain did not know which high school Xu ran wanted to go to, but she thought that the other side''s grades were so good that she should go to the best high school.


    There must be no problem.


    Taking advantage of the students did not pay attention, the girl stretched out her little hand, pinched the corner of the boy''s clothes, raised her face slightly, and put the things in his hands.


    Then she pursed her lips.


    Nuo Nuo way: "quickly put up, do not be found by the teacher."


    After finishing this sentence, Su porcelain kept her eyes on it. She was too clever.


    It''s like she wasn''t the one who just left.


    The young peach blossom eye drops slightly, looked at the young girl for a long time, the pale red lip petal tiny hook, put the sugar into the palm of the hand.


    And the teacher just caught this smile, can''t help being a little surprised.


    Xu Ran is used to being cold at ordinary times.


    Few people see his smile, the handsome young students, is the yearning of many girls in the school. But teachers can''t turn a blind eye to his distractions because they are excellent students.


    Had to cough gently: "Xu ran, this question you come to answer."


    Song Jing, on the other hand, takes everything into consideration.


    She bit her lip slightly, and was not reconciled to the extreme.


    Especially when she overheard people comparing her with Su porcelain.


    "No matter in terms of family background or appearance, song Jing can''t compare with Su porcelain."


    "Yes, many boys in the school like Su porcelain. How long has she been here..."


    Song Jing held a grudge.


    She didn''t think she was any worse than Suzhou porcelain. She just lost in her family background, that''s all. Young girls are spoiled and spoiled since childhood. They are the best in clothes and food.


    Skin care, of course.


    In addition to this, song Jing studies well, and her performance ability in other aspects is not bad. What else can she do with Su porcelain?


    "Xu ran, someone is looking for you."


    After class, a classmate called in front of class three.


    Xu ran raised her eyes.


    Went out.


    Su porcelain stretched her neck and couldn''t help but wonder if there was a girl coming to tell the boy.


    And now.


    A boy handed over an envelope: "a man surnamed Han asked me to give it to you."


    Xu ran looks cold.


    He took the envelope, and the edges were well sealed to prove that it had not been opened.


    The boy opened the envelope and saw the content at the moment.


    His face was grim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    These are some of the photos taken secretly in the school''s dressing room.


    The girl was changing clothes. She seemed to notice something. She stopped and turned her head slightly. Nevertheless, the white and soft waist was photographed.


    Although No. 1 middle school is only an ordinary high school, it is a place that concerns privacy. Except for the female students in this school, no one else can enter.


    And the person who took the photo secretly was bought by Han Cheng.


    The students on the edge did not know Xu ran. Many girls were very impressed with the teenagers in class 3. Whenever they stood in the crowd, they always stood out.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes intentionally or unintentionally picked out the cold radian, flattered or disgraced.


    Even if they were deliberately isolated and provocative, they never showed such a terrible look.


    Xu ran clenched the envelope of the finger bone with pale color, eyes are cold and gloomy, so that people around unconsciously to the side.


    In a low voice: "Xu ran looks so frightening."


    "Yes, I feel a little chilly behind my back...


    the boy didn''t speak and put the whole envelope into his pocket. The veins on the back of his hand were hideous. He exhausted all his strength and could not control his anger.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips. She couldn''t see the situation outside. She only knew that Xu ran was in a bad mood after going out for a visit.


    Although he was restrained, the deep voice between his eyebrows could not deceive people.


    The girl slightly tilted her head, staring at the past for a moment: "are you not happy?"


    Regardless of whether others were watching, Su porcelain held out her little hand and asked in a soft voice.


    Xu ran slightly pause: "No


    Deception.


    She thought seriously that she was unhappy. She could see it.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips, asked in a low voice: "is someone bullying you again?"


    She is a little unhappy, Xu Ran is covered by her, who dares to bully Xu ran, she will hit the other side''s head.


    How dare they dare.


    The teenager did not speak, just looked at her, that kind of look seemed to be suppressing something, and finally said, "I will deal with it."


    He won''t let Han Cheng go.


    Absolutely not.


    Although Xu ran said so, Su porcelain was still a little worried.


    But in the next few days, the boy was like nobody else, and no one else bothered him.


    The girl was a little confused.


    But she observed for a long time and found nothing wrong.


    It doesn''t matter.


    If anyone dares to bully Xu ran, he should also ask her whether she agrees with the money pot.


    Xu ran sent Han Cheng to the police station.


    He looked coldly at the man opposite.


    Han Cheng''s face changed for a moment when he saw him. He returned to his original look and said with a smile, "you have some skills."


    He dug up all the old things about him.


    And Xu ran only spent half a month, like a lurking snake, quietly biting on.


    Of course, this is just a metaphor. Now Xu Ran is not a poisonous snake, but it may not be possible in the future.


    Han Cheng was passing by and said in a low voice: "she''s very beautiful, especially her thin waist. I''ve seen so many women, they''re not as strong as a little girl''s impact on me. It''s a pity that I haven''t photographed anything else, otherwise I won''t give it to you."


    At the bottom of his eyes, he burst out a cold angry color, grabbed the man''s collar and stared at him. His face was terrible and frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    But Han Cheng is smiling.


    Fearless.


    The man next to him held him back.


    When Xu ran went home, he found a car stopped.


    When the man stepped out of the door, Zhao Meixin threw things out one by one, stretched out her finger and sneered, "get out of here!"


    Tang Tianrui raised his face. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He just said with a smile, "Xiaoran, it''s school?"


    Xu ran doesn''t speak. He just looks at the man.


    The other pair of eyes, very familiar.


    It was like a premonition, and my face was cold.


    Tang Tianrui didn''t care about himself when he saw his son. He just said, "do you need my help with your little girl friend?"


    Xu ran suddenly looked over.


    Tang Tianrui leaned on the side of the car and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help you."


    Xu ran looks a little ugly, but still calm way: "I don''t need, you''d better not make her any idea."


    Tang Tianrui looks at the youth.


    Sigh in my heart.


    When he was young, he met Zhao Meixin, and they had a wonderful memory. At that time, Tang Tianrui also liked each other, but how about that? At that time, he was already in his twenties.


    Commercial marriage is inevitable, but Zhao Meixin doesn''t want to break up.


    Tang Tianrui thinks it''s boring. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will be tired of it after a long time. At that time, Zhao Meixin loved him, but Tang Tianrui would not marry her. Later, he spent some means to let the other party give up on himself.


    But he did not expect that this woman would give birth to one of his children.


    Tang Tianrui and his wife had a child, but the child died in his teens. The original match is too sad, in that respect there is a conflict, each time a contact will vomit to death. Tang Tianrui naturally lost interest and became more and more unscrupulous outside.


    Those lovers who can be raised either try to get in or give birth to daughters. Finally gave birth to a boy, but there is a problem with IQ.


    Tang Tianrui is tired after such a long time.


    Fortunately, a few months ago, he happened to see a picture of Xu ran, and after careful investigation for a period of time, it was determined that this was his own child.


    Tang Tianrui did not come over at the first time. He is not so unreasonable. If Xu ran wants to enter the Tang family and be a qualified successor, he must also have the ability to excel.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let himself down.


    Xu Ran''s plasticity is very strong, whether in terms of temperament, or other aspects, are a bit like him at that time. Tang Tianrui is very satisfied, especially Xu Ran''s handling of Han Cheng''s affairs makes him feel that his intuition is not wrong.


    Xu ran likes that girl very much, which is different from his flowery personality. Xu Ran is conscientious and single-minded in emotion, and has not inherited the gene of his lover''s overflowing.


    Han Cheng took a picture and sent it to the boy.


    This is undoubtedly a provocation.


    Don''t say is this age Xu ran, even if is the adult man, will not bear this tone.


    What''s more, he is only 15 or 16 years old this year. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been impulsive to go to Han Cheng''s trouble.


    Maybe not.


    Because he knew that it was a wise decision not to sleep with Han Cheng. The young man was very calm. Although no one knew about the storm in his heart, he restrained it.


    Then quietly went to collect evidence that Han Cheng had left carelessly before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Even Tang Tianrui has to admit that even if he is young, he does not have any conditions, and he may not be able to do so like Xu ran.


    He was pleased and satisfied.


    Xu Ran''s temperament is very suitable for shopping malls, but also suitable for this successor.


    "You are still too naive."


    Tang Tianrui said meaningfully: "I will come back, I hope you will change your mind at that time."


    Xu ran enters the living room.


    Zhao Meixin is smoking again, making the whole house a mess. He raised his eyes and said, "you haven''t mentioned him to me before."


    It looks beautiful, but the eyes of women are not big enough to resist the waves.


    She was holding the flue: "what can I say? Say he dumped me? When I was pregnant with you, I didn''t want to go to him, only to find that he was married to another woman? "


    Zhao Meixin sneered and said, "I was afraid that he would kill you. I went out of my five month pregnancy to find someone. I didn''t see him. I heard he was going to marry Lin''s daughter."


    "Do you think I''m cheap? Coincidentally, I feel the same way. I''m just cheap. I fell in love with such a thing when I was young. "


    Xu ran saw her emotional excitement, did not speak, look cold down.


    Zhao Mei moved her lips.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    Just press off the cigarette, when people turn back to the room, said: "he has no son, want to take you back."


    Responding to her is Xu ran closing the door.


    It was five days after Han Cheng was released.


    At the beginning, Xu Ran''s place in a provincial competition was replaced by others. Later, he was framed by the partnership, which made Xu ran the focus of the whole school again.


    Zhao Meixin''s former troublemakers have also been found. The house is in a mess, like being robbed.


    Han Cheng called over: "the little girl is very fierce. She went to the trouble of those people." He gave a low smile: "Xu ran, I can''t move her, but I can''t move you."


    "I was really taught a lesson by you in those three days."


    Xu ran kneaded the finger bone of the telephone.


    "I really like her, or I won''t put you in my eyes. Who cares about you for a little girl?"


    "I especially want to hold her in the car and make her cry in my arms."


    After finishing this sentence, Han Cheng hung up the phone.


    Xu ran listens to that toot toot sound, the lip line tightens cold sharp.


    Tang Tianrui came the next day.


    He seemed to have expected these things for a long time and said leisurely, "I told you so long ago. You are still too naive. Don''t know that the real people in this society are dangerous. Han Cheng''s background is not simple. Do you think you can send him in completely after collecting those evidences? "


    "On the contrary, you only make him want to play with you more, just like a cat teasing a mouse."


    Xu ran looked at him, did not speak, eyes are full of melancholy.


    Tang Tianrui Weidun, he knew that he was not wrong.


    Xu Ran is really suitable.


    Otherwise, he won''t find him. If he has a slight deviation from his mind, Tang Tianrui may have to think about it for a long time, instead of coming here now.


    Although Tang Tianrui is dissatisfied with the environment given by Zhao Meixin, he has to admit that Xu ran, who is trained in this way, has no weaknesses.


    No.


    There is still one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    But it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Tianrui didn''t put the girl in his eyes. When he was 14, he began to love and play with women. He didn''t know how many girlfriend he had changed when he was in school.


    He remembered his first love at first, but with more people he experienced, that feeling was also weak. Even the way people look can''t remember, let alone what her name is.


    Adult world is different from children. Now, Xu ran feels engraved, but it will not be necessary later.


    "The reason why Han Cheng can come out is simple. His background, including the evidence you collect. " Tang Tianrui smiled and said, "you are really very strong, so he has spent a lot of effort to come out. But you forget that the evidence is not enough to kill him, do you know why? "


    Although Xu ran did not answer, his look had given the answer.


    "You are a smart child, something that you can reach, not your status and status now," Tang said. You can''t fight against the losers even if you are smart, without connections, no rights. "


    "The background of your favorite girl family is good, but it is just good. Is Han poor in achievement? The worst thing he can do is money. How long do you think he can play this kind of game? "


    "There are more than photos behind it, you sure, don''t need my help?" he said, with a deep meaning


    Xu ran was silent for a while, and the lines on his face were like frosts.


    The jaw was tight.


    Tang Tianrui did not expect, all of which, the young did not accept his kindness.


    He stayed for a while in an unknown look and turned away.


    Su porcelain thinks, may be offended person, this person may be Han Cheng.


    The boy held her hand, didn''t know what he noticed, and turned back. He looked up and stared at the man with his mobile phone and walked over.


    The man saw him, staggered back, then turned and ran, and did not know how long he had been following the back.


    Su porcelain looked down the eyes, and did not blink.


    Xu ran did not chase people.


    He just looked at the direction the other side left, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su porcelain received a call from her father.


    The other side said, "baby, my father can''t accompany you to dinner tonight."


    She slightly pursed her lips: "do you want to work overtime?"


    Su porcelain thinks that father Su has been running to the company in recent days.


    "Yes, dad picked up a big list. I want to eat on time, baby."


    The girl nodded, "goodbye dad, don''t be too hard."


    Su dad gave a big ace, after hanging up the phone, but tired knead the temple.


    Su porcelain hung up the phone, want to invite Xu ran to his home, but thought. Another kind of dad is not at home, he secretly takes the wild man back to see.


    The girl shook her head.


    Maybe it''s not a wild man.


    Is a boyfriend of the future.


    Su porcelain looked at the tip of the foot, hesitated, or think it would be better not to take it back.


    What if Dad Su doesn''t like Xu.


    Moreover, human parents seem to have always been disapproving of early love.


    Su porcelain slightly looks up to her face, and the young man is looking at her.


    "I can''t help but hold him out and say," don''t worry. I won''t let others bully me. "


    And you won''t be bullied.


    Su porcelain really angry, Han Cheng thought she can really let people around?


    Xu ran, slightly down the eyes, back to hold the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    For a moment, she lowered her head slightly, and a precious kiss fell on her soft hair.


    Tang Tianrui was not surprised when Xu ran took the initiative to find it. He even let the people below pour a cup of hot water.


    It''s just one of his branches, and he wouldn''t have come if it wasn''t for his son.


    "Think about it? "


    the man raised his legs and asked.


    Xu ran stood there, opened the door to see the mountain: "her father''s company, is not you do small action?"


    After hearing the girl''s phone call, Xu ran became suspicious at the first time and immediately inquired about the grapevine.


    The young man can''t help but clench his fist. He always looks calm and calm, and there are traces of cracking.


    Tang Tianrui didn''t deny it. He just said, "you''re just supporting yourself. Since the lesson Han Cheng taught you is not profound enough, I''ll teach you another lesson."


    He looked over, crossed his fingers and said, "I just want to tell you that Han Cheng is very good, but he is in the upper class circle, and he is just a thing that can''t be promoted. If you want to, I can let him in this life will not hit a little girl''s idea, let you like the girl to live her life safely


    "Xiaoran, you are too young. Without me, do you think you can fight Han Cheng? I''m sure you know what kind of person he is


    Xu Ran is gloomy face: "I said, you don''t make her idea."


    Tang Tianrui shook his head: "I didn''t make her idea. It''s because you don''t have enough strength that I can take advantage of."


    He said with a smile: "if you have those rights, let alone one Han Cheng, I believe that even if it is ten, you can handle it very well. It''s not like this, you just have to wait and die. "


    "Han Cheng once fell in love with a girl who was still in high school. And he has a boyfriend who loves each other, but it took Han Cheng only two months to break up and change the girl''s heart. Later, Han Cheng made her pregnant, and he was tired of it. The girl had a miscarriage, dropped out of school and was ruined. "


    "Of course, I don''t mean to question your feelings. However, no one can resist Han Cheng''s means. Can you guarantee that the people who take photos in the school won''t appear a second or a third, and you can guarantee that you can protect her forever, depending on your ability now? "


    "Taking pictures is a small thing."


    Tang Tianrui said meaningfully: "if Han Cheng is confirmed, then the dirty things can be done."


    He could see a slight twitch in the boy''s face.


    The lip line is even tight.


    Xu ran still did not speak, but the look on his face, including those eyes, revealed his inner struggle.


    Tang Tianrui is not in a hurry.


    I just drank the tea.


    For a long time.


    He heard the teenager say, "your terms."


    Tang Tianrui said: "I need a qualified successor."


    -


    Suzhou porcelain closed the computer.


    Han Cheng''s dirty things are not easy to check. She needs some time.


    After all, the other person is also experienced and knows how to cover up the important things.


    Su porcelain also noticed that there was something wrong with Su''s father''s company, which she thought was written by Han Cheng. But it seems that it is another force.


    But she did not know for the time being who this force belonged to.


    As soon as she entered the classroom, she felt that many students had looked at her. Her eyes were curious, weird, and envious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    She tilted her head slightly, and some of them turned around, but they still whispered: "it can''t be true..."


    "how long has Su porcelain been here? Xu ran... Didn''t he love to pay attention to him before, and a class of love letters from school flowers were returned."


    "Su Ci, please change seats with Fang."


    In class, the teacher suddenly put forward such a request.


    Su porcelain subconsciously looked at the young man next to her, and the other side was also looking at her. The peach blossom eyes did not show any look, but they were always broad on her body.


    The girl stood up and asked, "why?"


    The teacher was also a little embarrassed. Su''s father was a generous rich man. When Su porcelain first came, he donated hundreds of thousands of yuan to improve their food. He was afraid that his daughter would not eat well.


    She hesitated and said to the teenager next to the girl: "Xu ran, you go to the office after class."


    Su porcelain wants to go with Xu ran.


    But the teenager turned and rubbed her head: "be good."


    She blushed in vain.


    Money pot delicate raised her face, she just can''t resist Xu Ran''s occasional tenderness, not obvious, but can make her heart burn.


    After Xu ran went in.


    The teacher took out the photo and said, "explain, what is the relationship between you and Suzhou porcelain? Are you in love? "


    Xu ran Shun''s eyes, two people on the photo hand in hand.


    He withdrew his sight and said faintly, "No


    The teacher sighed: "you are still young, the school found puppy love, is to punish. We should also write a review in front of the whole school. "


    She felt that it was the boy and the girl who had been found out. They had discussed with each other and firmly refused to admit it.


    But the photos have been handed in, and many teachers know: "the one who got good grades in class three is in contact with the one who is poor in learning?"


    "That Xu ran, the results are really good. Many little girls like him. How can he like a poor student


    "I remember that he wanted to apply for high school, and the school planned to reserve places..."


    "I remember, isn''t that little girl''s family condition very good? And I heard that she was very concerned about Xu ran when she came to the middle school. It can''t be... "


    " Mr. Yuan, it''s better not to talk nonsense... "


    " I''m sorry... "


    " we''re not in communication. " The young man looked over, and there was a cool and indifferent look in those peach blossom eyes.


    Just when the teacher wanted to open his mouth and say something.


    The other side''s voice came over: "I am pestering her, the teacher, is also I take the initiative to wait for her to finish school, follow her together."


    "It has nothing to do with Soviet porcelain."


    "I can write the review alone."


    The teacher is stupefied, but this matter must have a settlement. She hesitated and criticized people.


    After all, you can''t tell the truth by just a few photos.


    In the end, the teacher was a little reluctant to ask, "Xu ran, you have to know, this matter will still have an impact on you..."


    Xu ran did not return to her.


    That day''s broadcast, the rustling sound of a short ring, and then a noisy.


    Because of the changing voice period, the voice of the youth is a little low.


    But it''s very nice.


    But everyone''s attention was quickly drawn to the past by the content.


    "I''m Xu ran from Class 3. I explain and review some rumors in the school...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    With the voice of the youth falling, those words are clearly falling into the ears of the whole school students.


    "No, is that true? He likes Soviet porcelain? And still single love? "


    "Fake..."


    "isn''t Xu ran never paying attention to any girl? How could he be entangled with Su porcelain? You''re kidding


    Some girls feel unbelievable. In their eyes, Xu Ran is indifferent and independent, which is different from other boys of the same age. It''s a little too precocious and steady, with a charm different from ordinary people.


    Not to mention that teenagers are like comics coming out.


    In their hearts, even if Xu Ran is not a prince, it is not easy for others to get close to. He is like staying in his own independent fortress, which can only be looked up to.


    Because these people can''t touch, when they know someone can touch them. The first reaction is jealousy, will not believe, but in the heart of conspiracy theory.


    But whether they believe it or not.


    In front of the whole school, Xu ran read the review letter word by word.


    The girl who had been sitting in her seat walked towards the broadcasting room in the eyes of the public.


    "It''s not like that!"


    Su porcelain snatched the door and opened his mouth.


    She raised her small face slightly.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off.


    Xu ran turned around, holding the review book in his hand without saying a word.


    Su porcelain went over, pinched the corner of his youth''s coat and pursed his lips: "Xu ran, you don''t need to do this. I don''t need you to do this."


    She knows, she knows what it means.


    Xu ran carried all the things, and she had nothing to do with it.


    The teenager raised his hand, rubbed her head, and whispered, "but this is the only way. If you admit it now, it proves that I am lying."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    System: "son, what he said is not unreasonable. If you stand out, you will waste his heart."


    But youth, clearly is lying.


    What''s bothering her is fake.


    Obviously, Su porcelain wanted to get close to each other.


    Money juggler is a little sad.


    She said she would not let Xu ran be bullied by others, but in the end, it seemed that she had implicated each other.


    If only she could be more restrained.


    If you don''t want to hold hands or hug, you won''t have these things.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face: "I can tell them, tell the truth of the matter."


    It''s she who pesters Xu ran, not Xu ran.


    Xu ran Weidun: "now it''s true." He moved his eyes slightly away and said, "there''s nothing to explain."


    There are more eyes in the school.


    The relationship between Su porcelain and Xu Ran has been discussed.


    Xu Ran''s review was posted on the notice. Su porcelain looked at it for a long time and tore the thing off.


    And was called in.


    "Su porcelain, why did you tear up Xu Ran''s review?"


    The voice of questioning followed.


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and said calmly, "what he said is false. Teacher, Xu Ran is a good student. Do you think he will pester me?"


    The teacher sighed: "don''t be impulsive. Since Xu Ran has already said something. Now that the dust is settled, don''t give us any more trouble. "


    She pursed her lips.


    She raised her eyes and asked, "who gave the picture to the teacher?"


    The teacher was a little angry and said, "if it hadn''t been for the feedback from classmates, when would you like to..."


    with Xu ran www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Do you know, Xu ran originally wanted to be high in the exam, because of this matter, he changed his volunteer. He is an excellent child, choose the right school, can affect the whole life. Su Ci, because of your father''s contribution to the school, I hope that in the next time, you and Xu ran will not have any intersection. "


    Her heart is sorry, Xu Ran is an excellent student, can not fall in love at this juncture.


    But who knows, usually seems the most unlikely emotional teenagers, but made such irrational things.


    "You have a good father, but maybe it''s an ordinary family. Many people are such families. Learning can change your life. Do you know how much difference a good high school can make with others? If he missed such an opportunity, he would have to walk several more roads than others in the future...


    the teacher couldn''t help but say, "it''s not like you who are students who study with fun."


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    There was a little daze in the beautiful big eyes.


    Does Xu ran want to be high?


    She asked the teenager, but he didn''t say what he wanted.


    Is it because she thinks it is still very difficult for her to study high?


    Su porcelain a little regret, she should not in order to get close to Xu ran, pretend to be a learning slag.


    Is it still time to take off your vest?


    Su CI didn''t know. Xu ran didn''t come to class.


    She was lying on the table, eager to see each other.


    Slightly deviate the head.


    Look at the past.


    The boy still didn''t come.


    Su porcelain stood on tiptoe and looked into the wall. Like last time, she climbed in.


    But as soon as she went down, she was discovered by a middle-aged woman.


    The other side looked at her strangely: "little girl, who are you?"


    Xu, my classmate asked, "I look for her surname, Su Wei."


    Middle aged woman Oh: "you are looking for Xu ran." She quipped her lips and said, "don''t look for him. He left with a man and didn''t know what evil he had done. Before this, the hostess went out and did not come back, leaving her son alone. Anyway, it was born in her stomach. It''s OK to ignore it before. Now that her son has gone with others, she has not been seen. I think her son was also frustrated with her, so he chose to go with others. "


    "If you want me, I don''t want to follow such a mother. Who would bring a wild man back every day without a mother...".


    She was staring at the house a little blankly.


    Is Xu ran really gone?


    She doesn''t know. She''s a little out of breath.


    He stood on tiptoe and knocked on the window.


    For a long time, no one opened the window for her.


    Like that night.


    Young micro drooping eyes, looking at her, the bottom of the eye is the stars all over the sky.


    -


    the only vacant seat in the class was moved away, and some students couldn''t help asking.


    The teacher stood on the platform: "Xu Ran has transferred."


    Many people''s eyes were on the girl.


    Found her soft face, but there is no expression.


    "What, she''s too cold-blooded. Didn''t Xu ran leave because of her?"


    The boy is tut way: "you this group of licking dogs, did not hear Xu ran himself admitted that it was he who took a fancy to Su porcelain''s wealth that he would pester her?"


    "Girls angry:" said as if you are not licking the dog


    Soviet porcelain turned a deaf ear to their quarrel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Her eyes drooped.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    System: "this smelly man, after teasing you and leaving without saying a word, scum man! My father is so angry


    Su porcelain is walking on the road, a few days ago, the youth is here, holding her hand.


    She could still remember the temperature from her skin, which was a little hot.


    It''s a little burning.


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes.


    But.


    Now Xu Ran is gone.


    He''s gone.


    The rim of his eyes was a little red.


    She sniffed.


    "We didn''t have a relationship."


    She and Xu ran did not fall in love, just hand in hand, because of a few photos, things will become like this.


    But in the eyes of others, hand in hand is already a measure of abnormal relationship.


    Su porcelain thought, did Xu ran go? Who did he go with? Who is that man?


    Han Cheng?


    It''s not him.


    Han Cheng looks like a bereaved dog. He has been unhappy all over the world recently.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved.


    But.


    Even if they are not in contact, they are not willing to say goodbye when they leave?


    Su porcelain even thought a little blankly, did Xu ran like her?


    One hand hugged me hard.


    Take the girl in your arms.


    Su porcelain smelled some familiar smell, she wanted to raise her head, but was held down by the youth, the other side whispered: "it''s me."


    The girl stretched out her little hand and hugged the boy tightly. She asked in a low voice, "are you going to leave?"


    Xu ran said.


    But they didn''t let go, but they held on tightly.


    Su porcelain thought that he was going to leave.


    She opened her mouth slightly.


    I want to ask Xu ran if I can stay.


    But Su porcelain didn''t say it in the end.


    Xu ran can give up studying high for her, can send her home, can stand up alone.


    Su porcelain felt sad.


    She knew that she opened her mouth, and the youth might hesitate. Although she was not a human being, she also understood that one should not be too selfish.


    "I will miss you," she said


    The boy turned slightly over his face.


    Su porcelain felt that her face was rubbed by something.


    She reached out and touched.


    Xu Ran has stood up straight, he followed the stream of people, has disappeared.


    Suzhou porcelain stands where it is.


    For a long time.


    The strange thing on her neck made her reach for it.


    It''s a necklace.


    -


    Xu Ran''s departure made the atmosphere in the class a little depressed.


    After all, there are many girls who like him.


    Song quietly was lying on the table crying for a long time, his eyes were red with tears: "Xu Ran is really not coming back?"


    Her friend nodded.


    Song Jing''s heart is resentful, she hates Su porcelain, if not for each other, Xu ran would not have left No. 1 middle school.


    In particular, she saw that the girl''s face did not have any guilt, even a little sad.


    The more angry.


    "Su Ci, Xu ran left this school because of you! How can you be so cold-blooded! "


    Song Jing roared loudly.


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and looked over: "isn''t it because of you?"


    Song Jing was flustered for a moment, but she quickly put her face back and forced herself to calm down and said, "what are you talking about? It''s clearly because you pester Xu ran, and Xu Ran is forced. If he doesn''t say that, his end is as bad as ever. You, the chief culprit, will continue to stay here! On what basis


    Su porcelain is staring at her, red lips spit soft words: "you give the picture to the teacher, is also your report, do you really think I don''t know anything?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Song Jing''s pupils and eyes contracted for a moment.


    She looked at the eyes that seemed to see through everything, and for the first time she had a feeling of fear.


    Can''t help but back a step: "it''s me, so what? If you didn''t take the initiative to pester Xu ran, how could he end up like this. You are not a person of the world, you are in, will only block Xu Ran''s way, you don''t really like him! Like a person is not like this! Not so selfish as you are


    "You still have the face to stay in one!"


    System: "let dad give her a big mouth! How dare you scold my son


    Su porcelain lowered his head, looked at the toes, and let the other side scold for a long time.


    Then tilted his head, looked at the past, nodded his head and said, "I was going to leave No. 1 middle school."


    The Song Dynasty is silent.


    Then she saw the girl on the opposite side relaxed and said: "but now I have changed my mind. Why should I leave? I haven''t seen your angry appearance."


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, as if to hear something funny: "angry? Why are you? Do you want your father to deal with me


    Song quietly bit his teeth: "also, you only have this ability."


    Su porcelain shakes his head: "to deal with you, there is no need for my father to act."


    She did not blink to look over: "you do not want to test high school?"


    Song Jing sneered: "you should not let your rich father, for you to fight for a escort quota."


    "Yes, your father is so powerful, you are so rich, and there is nothing. I am really angry."


    Her eyes showed disdain.


    Said sarcastically.


    Su porcelain was not angry and turned away.


    Song Jing felt that he stepped on the other side''s painful feet.


    Otherwise, with Su porcelain''s ability, can she go to high school? Even in their school, there are not many people who can be sure that they can go to this school.


    The reason why learning high is so hard is that it is difficult.


    Song Jing was almost laughed to death by Su porcelain''s big talk. Even if the other party tried hard now, it was too late. Because there is not much time left for the exam.


    So she didn''t put the Soviet porcelain in her eyes at all.


    So when the high school entrance examination results come out.


    Not only is the teacher shocked and stunned, but the whole school is boiling!


    Nobody would have thought of it.


    The reason why Su porcelain was discussed crazily for the last time in No.1 middle school was that she got the first place in the whole school!


    Of course, there are also skeptical voices.


    Soviet porcelain before the results so poor! How can you get the first place!


    Cheat! It must be cheating! It was her father who bought the place!


    Otherwise, in such a short period of two months, from the worst to the best, the fool doubts whether there is something fishy in the middle.


    And then someone came out.


    With a sneer, he said: "x Long''s son is also in this exam, and Su porcelain''s score is higher than him! Is Su''s father more powerful than Su''s father? "


    When people heard this, they also felt a little humiliated. Their IQ was taken away by those mentally retarded people.


    X Long''s son is also in the exam, which capitalism is crazy, want to choose to fake in it!


    The teachers at the school were also a little embarrassed.


    Especially those who have discussed girls in private feel shameless.


    Who said the other side is a poor student, come to muddle along.


    Stand up.


    Promise not to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Song Jing couldn''t believe it.


    How can this be possible? How can the poor student of Suzhou porcelain be admitted to high school!


    In the past class, the teacher asked her, they were all ignorant, just like a fool. In the end, Xu ran stood up to answer.


    Over time, the teachers are not willing to ask questions.


    Because of her father''s face, she only opened one eye and closed one. Otherwise, with the score of Su porcelain, she could enter class three!


    Song Jing was not reconciled before, because she and Su porcelain both like Xu ran, so those people had no less than compare them behind their backs. She is not as beautiful as Su porcelain, not as popular with boys as the other party.


    Song quietly gritted his teeth secretly, and was not reconciled to it. But she thinks that she is different from Suzhou porcelain. She has good academic performance and is a member of Xu ran.


    Excellent people, of course, are worthy of excellent people.


    Otherwise, even if two people are together, sooner or later there will be contradictions.


    So song Jing is a little complacent in her heart, especially when those girls help her speak: "Song Jing studies well, it''s different from the girls like Su porcelain."


    "Yes, song Jing, if I were Xu ran, I would definitely choose you."


    But what she didn''t know was that those girls were jealous of girls, so they trampled on each other and held her high.


    Now, song Jing has worked hard for so long, and often studies until midnight. Even early came to school, in order to learn high.


    But what happened.


    She couldn''t go to school, but she was sent to school by Su porcelain!


    Song Jing was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She thought that God was really unfair! Su porcelain doesn''t seem to work hard at all, OK!


    Even if she doesn''t speak actively in class, she hardly takes any notes. I haven''t seen her studying hard, but she got a good result easily!


    "By what!"


    Song Jing walked up to the girl and asked, "Su porcelain, what means did you use! I don''t believe that score is your own


    The other side looked over and said without blinking: "it''s only grade one. You''re so angry. If I get the first place in the whole province in the future, you won''t be angry."


    Song Jing was shaking with anger.


    She studied so hard to get her ideal score. Even if she was full of vigor, she had never thought about it, but the girl said it was easy.


    Song Jing had a subconscious illusion.


    She thinks that if Su porcelain wants to be the first in the province, maybe she can!


    "My life experience is given by my parents. My father is rich." Su porcelain soft said: "my family is not only rich, my grades are also very good, you don''t think I compare with you are not bad."


    "I''m sorry, I''m much better than you in any way."


    "Including liking Xu ran."


    Song Jing was so dizzy with anger that she almost lost her footing.


    Su porcelain looked at her and passed by: "even if I don''t study hard, the first place is still mine."


    This sentence seems to stimulate which nerve of song Jing.


    Scream: "ah ah ah ah ah ah shut up!"


    And Su porcelain has become a shadow of song Jing''s life. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t compare with each other.


    -


    father Su found that her daughter was in a low mood recently.


    He tried to make his daughter happy.


    For example, when he gave her a lot of money before, she was very restrained, but her eyes were bright, and then she said softly, "thank you, Dad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    But now.


    No matter how much money Su''s father gave her, she seemed to be a little unhappy.


    His heart is breaking.


    Can only find a way to coax people, Su dad even disguised as a rabbit, and then dance rabbit to baby girl to see.


    "Why is the little princess unhappy? Is someone bullying you? Tell Mr. rabbit that I will help you to be fair! See who bullies my little princess


    Su porcelain stretched out her small hand, hugged Su dad who pretended to be a rabbit, sucked his nose and said softly, "he''s gone."


    Su''s father''s heart was broken: "who left? A good girl doesn''t cry


    Then he reached out his hairy hand and patted her on the back.


    "Is it your little girl who is very nice and has grown to 1.8 meters on the third day of junior high school?"


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt.


    Su''s father said heartily: "the good girl doesn''t cry. Even if she goes abroad, her father agrees with you to see her. You can also call her, don''t cry or cry. "


    "I didn''t cry," Su said She thought for a while and said, "it''s not going abroad. It''s a place. I can''t find him for the time being."


    Dad Su sighed.


    Depressed in his heart, he thought, how could the little girl be willing to make his little girl so sad and sad.


    If Dad Su knew this little girl was a stinky kid.


    I guess it''s not sulky, but I''m going to cut Xu Ran''s leg with a knife.


    Su porcelain entered the academic high school.


    She has good grades and good looks, which naturally attracts the attention of many boys.


    Not long after the beginning of school, there were several boys staring at her, trying to abduct her to be a girlfriend.


    Su porcelain has some expectations in her mind. She remembers that Xu ran said that she should go to high school.


    It''s just that she can''t find each other''s name.


    Xu Ran is not studying high.


    The girl who got the news felt a little disappointed.


    System: "Oh, dog man."


    Wait for the crematorium.


    Su porcelain made a good friend called Youyu.


    You Yu is very dissatisfied with his name: "my father likes to eat squid, so he took the initiative to fill in my name. When he came back, my grandfather almost broke his leg."


    When a girl purses her lips, she smiles.


    Youyu was stunned. She said, "porcelain, it''s nice to see you smile. It''s sweet to my heart. No wonder those boys always think about you. Hum, I won''t let those pigs arch you. "


    "I don''t want to have a boyfriend yet," Su said


    This word puts out, also cannot block a ground peach blossom.


    Later, I don''t know why, there were fewer people chasing Su porcelain.


    You Yu thinks that these boys are so superficial that they are not sincere at all.


    Su porcelain in the summer vacation, received a phone call.


    The other side didn''t speak.


    She showed a little puzzled expression, but quickly asked in a low voice: "Ran Ran Ran?"


    "Is that you? But


    Su porcelain asked nervously. She pursed her lips.


    She wanted to.


    Miss that boy.


    The phone was a little short of being hung up, leaving only a beep.


    Su porcelain stood there and looked at the phone for a long time.


    Hang it up.


    She also called Xu ran, but no one answered.


    Su porcelain even felt a little confused.


    As if the existence of youth, just her imagination.


    Su porcelain''s achievements have always maintained the best position, and her photos have always been on the bulletin board.


    Just one day.


    It suddenly disappeared.


    You Yu murmured: "by, which abnormal ah."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    In order to prevent students from making trouble, the bulletin board has always been electronic lock anti-theft protection.


    But now someone has stolen the photos in front of the school!?


    Turn out the monitoring. It is suspected that the person is not from our school. It should be an adult man according to the size of the other party. Cover yourself up like a super agent in a movie. Very cool, but the other side in the school to see a circle, and then directly in front of the bulletin board, the electronic lock to break.


    Then put the picture in a box, put it on the coat, and then turn away.


    The school is stupid.


    Look at each other''s body, like a recidivist, the technique is very professional. But it took so much effort, just for a picture.


    Because of this, the whole school was shocked.


    The boys beat their chests and feet and said, "that picture is so beautiful. I used to stand there and watch it for half an hour. Those girls still call me a pervert. No matter how abnormal I am, there is no pervert who steals photos."


    "Damn it, I can''t see the real person of Suzhou porcelain. Take a look at the photos to solve the problem! Which bastard stole it


    "Which big brother? Although I once had this idea, I dare not steal it."


    You Yu is worried about the girl is really abnormal to the target, volunteered to send her home.


    Later one day, she saw that the delicate and soft Su porcelain beat a lecher violently, and the fish was stunned!


    Porcelain is powerful!


    Youyu feels that there is someone in the girl''s heart, but she doesn''t know who the other is.


    "Do you still like him?"


    Su porcelain bit the straw, dropped his eyes and nodded.


    You Yu asked again, "does he not like you?"


    She shook her head and nodded again.


    She looked at each other and said seriously, "I used to like it, but now I''m not sure."


    She didn''t even know what Xu ran had become, or whether the teenager continued to like her.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lip, soft way: "we have not been in touch for a long time."


    You Yu feels sorry for her. She thinks porcelain should like that person very much.


    But she did not dare to continue to ask, for fear that the girl would be sad.


    "If he really likes you, he will continue to like you!"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and said seriously, "thank you."


    But the money can''t be sure.


    She was not sure when she could see Xu ran and whether the other party''s heart was still the same. She even felt that when she said that Xu ran liked herself, she was a little confused.


    Because the original two people, did not associate.


    But Xu Ran''s arms, and that force.


    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    Thought, Xu ran should like her.


    I just don''t know if my current partner will continue to like it.


    -


    the whole senior high school of Suzhou porcelain was simple. She went to a university in X province.


    Youyu just crossed the score line because of her help.


    Freshmen enter the University.


    Su porcelain and you fish are very predestined to the same dormitory.


    Excellent people are always the most attention, plus a military training photo, the girl in a fire.


    Do you know the Xueba in freshman year? The one who looks very soft and beautiful.


    Her name is Suzhou porcelain.


    He is the number one scholar in his province.


    People are good-looking and talented, and their achievements are particularly excellent. It is not too much to be a man of influence.


    Some senior students were standing on the high platform, and some of them even held the telescope excessively.


    Let out a cheer: "she looked at me!"


    Happily, it is as loud as setting off firecrackers in the new year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Then he was taught to be a man by his instructor.


    After military training, the body is like a limp rubber band, unable to make strength. You Yu leaned against the girl and said breathlessly, "I will not be able to do it."


    Su porcelain fed her a drink.


    As soon as I was about to say something, I heard a little cry of surprise not far away.


    "Those girls are barking again," she said


    Su porcelain followed her eyes, a figure with her back to her, tall, especially the legs, was put into the camouflage clothes, looking slender and beautiful.


    The boy looked nearly one meter nine, picked up a bottle of water on the ground and raised his neck slightly.


    There was a slight jump in her heart.


    As if aware of what, the other side turned his head, looked over, that pair of peach blossom eyes or as always cold as before.


    Su porcelain subconsciously deviated to let Youyu block himself.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "let''s go."


    Although Youyu thinks the girl''s reaction is a little strange, she doesn''t think much about it.


    She did not look back.


    Naturally, it won''t find out.


    The youth stood in place, eyes have been on her body, a moment did not leave.


    The water bottle in his left hand was slightly deformed by him.


    "Who is Xu ran looking at?"


    Some girls couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it Soviet porcelain?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xu Ran has the same attitude towards all the girls. She specially delivers water to him. I''m very beautiful. The broadcasting department doesn''t have any special treatment. "


    "Is that Suzhou porcelain? I think it looks so ordinary. I thought it was as good-looking as those boys."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look up and said, "fish, do you know who he is?"


    You fish thought for a while and said, "it seems to be called Xu ran."


    She blinked her eyes and her heart rate was a little confused.


    "You don''t like him." You Yu mumbled: "but it is really handsome, not to mention the freshman, there are also students who came to see him specially."


    Su porcelain thought, this is her natural.


    But belongs to the youth memory, only stays in that summer.


    She looked at her toes and had too much uncertainty.


    "No," she said


    You Yu hugs the girl''s soft body and hums: "I tell you, those who are very handsome are usually very playful. You can''t be easily deceived by their appearance."


    Su porcelain looked at her posture like an old hen and nodded.


    You fish found that when a girl sees a boy named Xu ran, her eyes always look at it involuntarily.


    "You are not Yankong! I can''t believe you are such porcelain! "


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, and tried to calm down: "everyone likes to look good-looking people, I just look at it, one eye is enough."


    You Yu: "nonsense. I saw three or four eyes clearly.


    She asked suspiciously: "porcelain, you should not really like Xu ran."


    Su porcelain slightly opened the cheek, soft voice soft gas denied: "I have not."


    She slightly raised her eyes and saw the youth not far away, and the other side also looked over.


    Su porcelain takes back her sight and lies on Youyu''s back, and urges her to go.


    Xu ran looked at the girl is obviously hiding his appearance, lip line can not help but slightly tight.


    From the time of military training, she received several confessions, including one boy who always brought her a small gift.


    Today is no exception.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    The boy followed: "are you going to the canteen? I''ll cook for you. "


    She did not look back and said: "you don''t follow me, I don''t like you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The girl is delicate and soft, and she talks with a little waxy.


    The boy''s heart was crisp. He liked Su porcelain so much that he made up his mind to let her be his girlfriend as soon as he saw her.


    Sucra went to the vending machine and took a can of orange juice.


    The boy followed, a little bold to block the girl there, asked: "where do you not like me, I change not good?"


    Su porcelain micro raised long eyelashes, just want to say something, behind a hand to the boy to pull the back collar, pulled in the past.


    "Get out of the way."


    The boy came up and stood in front of her.


    Slightly drooping eyes, look over.


    Su porcelain thought, but sure enough, he was growing tall, very tall.


    She pursed her lips slightly, gave way to the side, waxy airway: "hold, I''m sorry."


    The boy behind him felt a little humiliated. At least he was so big that he was easily pulled away by others.


    So the provocative forward way: "you won''t be polite?"


    Xu ran ignored him, but bent down and took out a can of orange juice.


    Su porcelain after light to see, drooping eyes, cheek a bit hot.


    She didn''t want to be too narcissistic.


    The boy looked at his drag and couldn''t help but move forward and said, "do you feel proud to let the girl apologize to you?"


    Xu ran looked at the past, the eyes with unspeakable cold.


    The boy was in a daze.


    He didn''t know why. He always felt that teenagers had an indescribable feeling, which was totally different from their group of students. To take a metaphor, Husky and wolves together, you may not be able to distinguish them at first sight.


    But you can clearly feel the difference in momentum and eyes.


    It makes people feel scared subconsciously.


    "She said she didn''t like you."


    "You can roll now," Xu ran said


    The boy thought it was incredible: "who are you? Why do you let me go?"


    He stretched out his hand, pushed the boy and sneered, "which onion are you?"


    The next second.


    Xu ran reached out and broke his arm. He bent back and tightened his finger bones slightly.


    The boy''s face was pale. For a moment, he felt that his hand was going to be broken.


    The boy then let go of him and said, "go away."


    Su porcelain noticed that the other party was looking at her and took a few steps.


    She also stepped back.


    Xu ran Weidun, eyes have a kind of unspeakable understanding, but soon disappeared, the pot of orange juice to her hand and said: "I remember you like to drink this."


    It''s not true that Su porcelain can take it, and it''s not if you don''t.


    She was holding the can of orange juice.


    I feel like I''m a little hopeless.


    Does Xu ran still like her?


    If you don''t like her.


    Found out that she still liked herself.


    I don''t think she''s promising.


    Su porcelain assumed the possibility, she said thank you, and then did not look at Xu ran.


    Turn around and leave.


    "All, is he still looking at me?"


    System: "see what, don''t show it!"


    Su porcelain only felt that her hand holding the jar of orange juice was a little hot.


    But she still felt a little sad.


    She called Xu ran, but the boy didn''t answer.


    In my sophomore year.


    There was a call.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help opening her mouth. She said, "well, I miss you."


    But Xu ran still didn''t talk to her.


    Su porcelain suspects that Xu ran doesn''t like her anymore.


    In junior high school, the teenager never said he liked her.


    They have been in the ambiguous stage.


    Su porcelain also felt a little aggrieved.


    She thought seriously.


    Mingming also promised him to wait for himself to grow tall.


    Xu ran cheated her.


    He''s also grown tall on the sly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    It wasn''t long before it was reported that Su porcelain had an affair with Xu ran.


    Some said they were holding each other together, others said they had seen them drink the same can of juice with their own eyes.


    And then someone was sour.


    "Harm, who didn''t know Xu ran and Su porcelain junior high school when a school."


    "At that time, everyone knew that Su porcelain liked Xu ran, and as soon as he transferred to school, he was pestered."


    "Didn''t Xu ran transfer school later? Said someone took a picture of them holding hands. At that time, the Suzhou porcelain family was very rich. You should understand that. Who dares to offend me? "


    "How can Xu ran like her? It''s impossible. We all know this."


    You Yu heard these words, angry with them to argue: "fart, porcelain just don''t like Xu ran! You''re obviously mistaken! She confessed to me in person, there is still a fake! "


    The people were stunned by her roar.


    Then she quipped her lips: "if Su porcelain doesn''t like Xu ran, why does she know the other party in a big?"


    "Yes, to be clear is to pester him to the end."


    You fish would like to tear their faces, aggrieved said: "I told them, you don''t like Xu ran, they still don''t believe, but also said bad things about you."


    She pursed her lips.


    She looked at the girl was about to cry, so she had to coax: "well, I don''t like him."


    You Yu wiped tears and said, "what''s the matter with you and Xu ran?"


    Su porcelain drooped his eyes and poked his little finger. He said in a soft voice, "we are not familiar."


    You Yu mumbled: "I''ll tell you, there are so many boys in high school who like you. No matter how good he may be, we are not rare!"


    The money jar gave her a look and didn''t dare to speak.


    Now that you''ve lied... Go through it.


    It''s been told like it''s true. There are several versions of it.


    Freshmen learn to bully school, love but can not, catch up with a university.


    Take a look at Xu Ran''s past with Su porcelain.


    "Maybe you''re not in a good mood these days?"


    "Can you be in a good mood? Su porcelain junior high school began to pester him, and because of this, Xu ran just transferred. "


    "Yes, anyone will feel the diaphragm should be."


    "Xu ran was an ordinary family. Su porcelain''s family was very rich. Her father alone donated hundreds of thousands of yuan to the school, and then donated money after graduation. And as soon as she transferred to school, she took a fancy to Xu ran. "


    "How can she go so far? Do you want a face?"


    It was these people who witnessed the tall boy holding the girl''s hand and blocking her in the school.


    "Can you talk about it?"


    The place touched by the other side was a little hot, and Su porcelain subconsciously avoided it.


    She slightly drooped her eyes: "talk, talk about what?"


    So he also missed a moment of darkness in Xu Ran''s eyes. He took the girl''s hand and began to walk forward: "I have something to say to you."


    "What are you doing?"


    You fish angry come over, separate two people''s hands: "you are not allowed to bully porcelain!"


    She pulled the girl behind her and said, "she doesn''t like you again. You must not misunderstand and be amorous."


    It''s OK not to mention it.


    A mention, the young man''s face has a moment of slight heavy, but he did not say anything, just eyes fell on the girl''s body.


    You Yu: "porcelain, let''s go."


    Seeing that her eyes were a little red, Su porcelain was obviously very angry.


    Xu ran looked at her again.


    The other side is also staring at her, holding her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "I''ll talk about it later."


    She didn''t know what Xu ran wanted to say to her. Did she no longer like her?


    So make it clear.


    Su porcelain didn''t want to think of its disadvantages, but what if.


    Xu ran stood there, watching them leave.


    My eyes didn''t come back for a long time.


    Looking at the side of the people, full of astonishment!


    Isn''t it that the Soviet porcelain is entangled with Xu ran?


    What is the situation now.


    The young man took the initiative to grab the other party''s hand, but Su porcelain avoided him, looking as if he didn''t want to talk to him more.


    And Xu Ran''s look is not so good.


    From that day on, the boy did not come to find himself.


    Su porcelain thought.


    Is she right.


    Xu ran came to show off with himself. Maybe he would take back the necklace.


    But why.


    Su porcelain was a little angry and thought that she would not give it.


    You Yu excitedly came over and said, "porcelain, too good, Xu ran was asked for trouble, who let him directly to you."


    The girl Weidun, without blinking, looked at the past: "looking for trouble?"


    You Yu nodded and whispered, "yes, I just heard what others said. It seems that he has offended the students in other schools. He has to call Xu Ran''s name directly. Today, he is in the east of the city.... "


    Su porcelain says," it doesn''t matter what it looks like.


    But soon after.


    You Yu is confused and can''t find a person.


    After finishing making up in the toilet, she came out.


    When they saw her, they all gave up.


    A look of disgust.


    The money jar looked in the mirror, but he was very satisfied with himself.


    She is better now than she was a few years ago.


    Xu ran must not recognize it.


    Su porcelain felt a little angry. How could someone bully Xu ran after so many years.


    Give them all the wrong heads.


    A bunch of stinky brothers.


    However, when she went there, she blinked her eyes, but there was no sign of anyone.


    What about the bully?


    She has all the bricks ready.


    Su porcelain confirmed the location. She felt that she had not gone wrong.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    A voice came from behind.


    Su porcelain did not speak, quietly threw the brick in his hand, and then began to move forward.


    But he was held back by the youth.


    "I think you''re a little familiar."


    Su porcelain''s heart beat slightly, but this time she wore a mask, so she turned around, slightly raised her small face, a little nervous, and then began to take out her mobile phone to type.


    [I, bad girl, cover your... Inner. ¡¿


    Xu ran looked down at her and said, "remember, when I was in junior high school, someone secretly followed me and said to protect me."


    Su porcelain did not dare to look at the young man''s eyes and nodded.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu ran asked lightly.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes, as if stuck to their own body.


    Su porcelain is a little flustered, but she still holds the mobile phone, typing earnestly.


    I heard that people were going to bully you, so I came to you. ¡¿


    however, Xu ran did not speak and kept staring at her.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help asking.


    What do you think I do? ¡¿


    she always thinks that Xu Ran has to see it, but she is better than a few years ago in her makeup skills. Maybe her father can''t recognize her own daughter here.


    Xu Ran''s hand has been holding her, and then bending down: "I find someone to get out of the wind, only to you fish to listen to a person, how do you know?"


    Su porcelain: "she doesn''t speak anymore.


    Just struggling, Nuo airway: "I don''t know you fish, I listen to others say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "Suzhou porcelain."


    Xu ran bowed her head, the warm breath splashed on her face, and her fingers reached over.


    I touched her face.


    "I always knew it was you."


    Su porcelain subconsciously thought, is her make-up technology so bad?


    It''s a little bit hot on my cheek.


    The young man held her and said, "I''m sorry, I..." he said slightly, "I didn''t mean to cheat you, I just want to see you."


    She pursed her lips.


    She did not speak, nor did she hold the boy back like that summer.


    Just a little seriously.


    I''m so ugly now.


    Xu Ran is willing to hold her, is it proof that he still likes himself a little?


    But she was not sure, and she did not dare to ask.


    "I''m not," he denied


    A broken pot is broken and will not be recognized.


    Xu ran followed her words and said, "if you say no, then it is not."


    Su porcelain thinks he still thinks he is.


    And they have nothing to do with it.


    Then he pushed aside the man and said seriously, "I''m not a casual jar. Don''t hold me around."


    Xu ran micro ton, eyes fell on her face, eyes color a bit deep up.


    Su porcelain felt that all the places he had seen showed signs of fever.


    But she still felt sad.


    But there is no sad position.


    Because in junior high school, the two were not in contact, so there was no need to give any commitment.


    Su porcelain could not help but inhale nose, soft voice soft gas said: "I don''t know you will come to a big."


    Xu Ran''s face was pale for a moment.


    But soon it disappeared.


    He said, "well, I know."


    "Because I came with you."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, and the boy was looking at her.


    She felt a little embarrassed.


    How satisfied I was before, how dissatisfied I am now.


    In particular, before the Soviet porcelain mold is a little cute, but now this identity, no three no four, will take bricks to hit people.


    She can''t help blocking her face, stuffy airway: "after others bully you, I won''t come to help you."


    Xu ran low tone, "you has the final say."


    Seeing that he had been looking at himself, Su porcelain felt a little ashamed.


    She turned and said, "don''t follow me."


    Xu ran did not speak.


    Su porcelain knew that he followed him all the time.


    She felt a little uncomfortable on her face, and it was still a hot day with heavy make-up.


    She wanted to wipe her face, but she felt dirty.


    Then she found that the boy who had been following her was gone.


    Su porcelain thought.


    Why is this man like this? He can go if he wants to, and come as soon as he wants.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The teenager came out of a shop, took her by the hand, and went to one of the seats.


    From those people, to see the girl dressed in a non mainstream look, feel very strange, especially her side of the youth is tall and handsome. The expression is obviously in surprise that the two worlds of people, how to walk together. Even if it is far away, or stretch out his hand, pointing.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help asking, "don''t you feel ashamed to be with me?"


    She looks like a ghost, very ugly.


    It is estimated that children will be scared to cry when they see them.


    Xu ran stares at her face for a long time and says, "it''s very nice."


    Soviet porcelain is a little tangled.


    She now doubts, Xu ran at the beginning, in fact, is not she shaped into a cute look.


    It''s what she looks like now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    As if to see the girl''s expression, Xu ran stares at her face and says, "what do you look like? It''s very beautiful."


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly hot, and the heart is like a deer.


    The boy held out his fingers and pinched her face.


    She found out that Xu ran had gone to buy makeup removers just now.


    Slightly raised her face, Su porcelain was staring at Xu ran.


    Found that the other side grew tall, the face is also long open. Beautiful and delicate, light red thin lips, looks perfect shape, some sexy.


    Seems to be aware of the girl''s eyes, Xu ran that pair of peach blossom eyes of the eyes to pursue over.


    Su porcelain can not prevent, on the youth''s eyes.


    There''s no time to turn away.


    The money pot essence thought carefully, if she avoided now, it proved that she was very guilty.


    So slightly crooked head, pursed lips: "I am not looking at you, I am looking at the scenery behind."


    Xu ran did not speak, but the expression in his eyes sank slightly.


    Young people are helping themselves to remove makeup, although the action is a little unskillful, but it is very gentle.


    Su porcelain felt that she was a little unpromising.


    After being recognized, she still followed Xu Ran''s side obediently. She thought that if the youth took the initiative to explain to her the reason why she left.


    And then I tried to make up with him.


    But Su porcelain waited for a long time, but Xu ran didn''t mean to mention the old things.


    She wasn''t disappointed, she was a little sad.


    Just feel.


    Xu ran will not like himself.


    But the young man looked down at her and asked, "can we meet again in the future?" Su porcelain acquiesced.


    Lying on the bed in the dormitory.


    She took out the necklace and held it in her hand.


    Su porcelain whispered, "well, can you continue to like me?"


    But the next day.


    The girl stopped at the sound of Xu ran.


    The beautiful girl handed the gift.


    The boy didn''t take it.


    Su porcelain looked at the past without blinking and approached.


    Originally intended to eavesdrop on the girl, in hearing the girl''s question: "Xu ran, are you and Su porcelain in the association?"


    Young Weidun: "No


    Su porcelain heart has a moment, a little bit of pain. She blinked, her eyes a little wet.


    No more listening.


    Su porcelain thinks that the young people are not wrong. They are not in contact, but they still feel very sad.


    The other party did not like her.


    "I''m after her." Xu ran said.


    When the girl heard the last sentence, the corner of her lip couldn''t stop rising, and she was very happy in her heart. But the next sentence is to make her smile stiff on her face.


    She heard her laughter: "however, I heard that you were in junior high school..."


    when the teenagers looked over, their eyes were indescribable.


    He light way: "some words still don''t say nonsense good."


    The girl shivered.


    For a moment.


    She felt that the youth in front of her was clearly the same age, but it gave people a terrible feeling.


    When she returned to her dormitory, she buried her hairy head.


    The rim of the eye is a little red.


    She sniffed her nose and said in a soft voice, "he''s not my Ranran..."


    Xu ran, who belongs to the essence of money jar, will always like her.


    Su porcelain was almost a little wayward.


    "All, he''s not..."


    System: "baby, don''t cry! Qvq, when you cry, my father also wants to cry


    Suzhou porcelain holds the pillow.


    I thought, I knew that I would have been in love with Xu ran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    At least I can get his first kiss, so that I don''t know which woman to bargain with.


    Su CI really wanted to cry again


    "That''s my Ranran," she said


    Youyu finds that the girl seems to be bullied by someone. Her heart is broken. She is busy comforting and eating.


    "Porcelain, did you hear those rumors outside? You don''t care what those people say. I''ll do justice for you tomorrow


    Su porcelain raised red eyes like rabbits, soft voice waxy gas asked: "what?"


    You Yu said angrily: "there is a woman to confess with Xu ran, asking if you are in contact with Xu ran, but Xu ran denied it. Their group of girls now want to set off firecrackers to celebrate!"


    She sniffed.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Don''t talk.


    You Yu: "don''t cry. I''ll clarify with you tomorrow. You don''t like Xu ran at all. That''s it."


    She grabbed her dress and shook her head.


    Youyu thinks the girl looks strange, but she doesn''t think much about it. Until she took out at noon and found that her mobile phone was out of power, she said to the girl in the toilet: "porcelain, I''ll borrow your mobile phone to order a takeaway."


    It''s not the first time the two have a good relationship.


    You fish in order to finish, accidentally point into a software.


    When she saw a photo in the album, she was stunned.


    Isn''t this Xu ran?


    When Su porcelain came out, she saw the girl sitting face to face, looking at her and saying, "porcelain, do you like Xu ran?"


    She saw the mobile phone in Youyu''s hand and guessed the reason.


    Nodded.


    I think Youyu is angry because she deceives herself.


    So he said, "sorry, fish, I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    The girl is lovely and beautiful, and her speech is soft and soft.


    Let a person listen, the heart is crisp.


    You Yu was even more angry: "am I angry about this! I am not! I''m angry. What does he mean! Does he see you bullying, so he can bully you


    She shook her head and whispered, "he just doesn''t like me anymore."


    You fish to heartache bad, holding the girl said: "don''t like it, like our family big lovely boy more, not rare him alone."


    There''s a lot of noise in the girls'' dormitory.


    When you fish go out, you hear those girls crazy in saying Xu Ran''s name.


    She looked at it.


    The boy in the girl dormitory, that face really looks very handsome, no wonder porcelain will miss.


    But what about being handsome.


    I''m not a scum man yet.


    You fish hum a, hear those girls discuss a way: "Xu Ran is waiting for who?"


    "I don''t know."


    Those girls guessed that they didn''t talk about Suzhou porcelain.


    Yu Guang, who was eating melon seeds next door, saw you Yu. He said, "anyway, it won''t be some Xueba school flower. He thinks he is Marius reincarnated. Everyone likes her."


    "Yes, I usually look like a little white flower. Only those straight men who have no vision will be cheated."


    "Xu ran admitted that he didn''t associate with someone."


    You fish was so popular that he couldn''t help but breathe: "don''t worry."


    "Even if he rushes forward, we porcelain may not be able to take care of it."


    She said and feel a little regret, because the girl seems to like each other.


    But if you say it, it''s like water thrown out. It can''t be recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    At this time, the girl seemed to hear her abusive voice and opened the door and came out.


    Those people happened to see Soviet porcelain.


    He specially increased his voice and said, "Oh, that''s good. But Xu ran will never like Su porcelain in his life. He really can''t look up to it. You can rest assured."


    "Yes, it''s obviously someone who plays by himself. As a result, some people have already asked Xu ran, but Xu ran himself said that he was not in contact."


    "What Xu ran admitted by himself can still be false?"


    You Yu was angry: "you..."


    Su porcelain blinked, took you Yu''s arm, looked at the past, and said softly, "you''re right. Maybe even I don''t like you either."


    She said and took Youyu back to the dormitory.


    Leave behind those girls whose faces are twisted with anger.


    Although you feel a bit out of malice, but still feel very uncomfortable.


    Her porcelain is so lovely.


    Many boys like her.


    Su porcelain received a call, she looked at the phone number above.


    This is Xu ran.


    She always remembers.


    Later, the number has been turned off.


    Soviet porcelain did not call again.


    She wanted to hang up, but somehow she accidentally pressed another button.


    Xu Ran''s voice came through the electric current, which was deep and magnetic: "can you come down? I want to see you. "


    She pursed her lips.


    Immediately hung up the phone.


    Xu Ran is waiting under the girls'' dormitory every day. No one knows who he is waiting for.


    On the fourth day.


    Xu ran didn''t come.


    Those girls have no handsome man to see, the excitement is no longer.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what Xu ran wanted to do with herself. She thought it over carefully and thought that the other party might want to take the necklace back.


    After all, he doesn''t like himself now.


    Looking at the necklace, the girl felt a little reluctant to give up. She took this thing for a few years and felt a little bit with her.


    If Xu ran really wants to go back...


    Su porcelain purses her lips.


    A little confused.


    Should she give it or not.


    Su porcelain soon did not tangle with this, these days, she was once again reduced to one of the school''s topic protagonists, receiving the sight from all directions.


    But the money juggernaut has seen a big scene. Even if she puts the gun on her head, it is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    What''s more, it''s just these rumors.


    You Yu went to the library ahead of time and occupied a place. When she sent a message, Su porcelain was still on the road.


    She answered the message carefully.


    Then I heard several people nearby mention Xu Ran''s name.


    Su porcelain micro Dun, look up.


    The teenager stood with a senior student. He was tall and ran over each other directly.


    They should be discussing some issues.


    The seniors patted him on the shoulder and then turned away.


    "Xu Ran is really tall. It should be about one meter nine."


    "It''s so handsome. I love his face. There''s a cold feeling of abstinence. I don''t know what it''s like to be in love."


    Su porcelain also wanted to know, but they didn''t fall in love.


    Several people who are still discussing find that the protagonist is looking this way at the next moment.


    They are slightly Leng, a little excited low voice way: "he came to ah ah ah!"


    The girl slightly tilted her head and found that the young man''s eyes were locked in her body.


    She was slightly stunned.


    Subconsciously step back a little, and then the next second, do not hesitate to turn around.


    The money jar spirit hasn''t decided whether to return the necklace.


    And in the sound of several girls sucking in the air.


    The boy followed closely, holding the girl''s arm, pressing the lip line slightly, and staring at the pupil with heavy eyes: "when do you want to hide from me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Su porcelain realized that she had been killed.


    She slightly pursed lip, slightly slant head, soft voice soft airway: "did not hide."


    "You''re hiding."


    Xu ran looked at her for a moment, with affirmative language airway, not, but also with a little bit of grievance.


    Su porcelain is at a loss. She hasn''t been wronged.


    "No hiding."


    The money pot spirit was determined not to admit it and lost its momentum.


    "You''re hiding."


    Xu ran bent down and hugged her. With a little aggrieved language, she said, "I really want to see you, but you don''t want to see me. What did I do wrong?"


    He leaned his head over her, and the warm breath fell on her neck.


    Su porcelain clearly heard the voice of those people taking a breath.


    She tilted her head slightly and looked at it.


    I feel that there is something wrong with the youth at this time.


    The girl reached out and tentatively touched his forehead.


    I just feel a little hot.


    Su porcelain thought that he had a fever.


    Only ran ran with a fever can be so lovely. If Xu ran was usually ascetic and cold, sometimes she didn''t even know what was in her eyes.


    "You''re sick."


    Su porcelain asked in a low voice, "have you brought any medicine?"


    Xu ran was determined to look at her for a long time.


    Bow his head and kiss her: "you are my medicine."


    The girl''s cheeks were slightly hot.


    He pushed him for a while, tightened his small face, and said solemnly, "how can you kiss me?"


    The boy is nearly 1.9 meters tall, slightly tilted his head, and asked calmly, "why can''t I kiss you?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and was silent about his shameless behavior.


    Hold hold, continue to hold tight small face way: "anyway, you just can''t kiss me, it''s your own to say, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Xu ran saw that she wanted to hide, stretched out his hand, grabbed her, did not let hide.


    "When did I say that?"


    The girls next to me were stunned.


    Xu Ran is cool and graceful. From the moment he entered the school, even if he was a low-key person, he just stood there and caused a sensation.


    It is more popular with girls, whether it is appearance or height, people can not resist.


    But he never accepted the girl''s gesture, and he did not engage in ambiguity.


    Usually cold appearance, is to let a person stop.


    But it is such a cold male god, now it is put down the body, around a girl, and is actively holding adhesion, not let her go.


    And this girl is the Soviet porcelain that was mocked before!


    What calls face ache, what calls tooth acid!


    This is it!


    If other boys are not, it may be different. He is born on the Su point. You think he''s tall, but the way he walks, you can''t help but imagine how exciting it would be if he bent down to hold you.


    Not to mention that face, handsome as a cartoon out of the hero.


    This is why Xu ran quickly became a big man, more popular than any previous school grass. Not to mention his personal excellence. I heard that he had gone abroad for further study. I don''t know why he came back to a university again.


    Su porcelain thinks seriously, don''t think you are a patient now, she doesn''t care.


    "You told people."


    The girl ignored his movements and refused to let him touch them.


    Xu ran Weidun.


    Look down.


    The other hand took her waist and gently poked her cheek with his finger.


    In a low voice:


    "we''re not dating."


    "I''m after you."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Youth is also looking at her, that pair of peach blossom eyes are still, as if over three years of time, back to that summer.


    So.


    Is that what Xu ran said that day?


    She didn''t finish listening.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is a little hot.


    It seems that after a big circle, she went back to the original position with Xu ran.


    It still hasn''t changed.


    Although Xu Ran''s thinking is clear with his brain, he is totally different from the one who has a fever. He is sticky and never leaves.


    Su porcelain thinks the youth is too tall.


    She didn''t want to be so cute and be seen by other girls.


    So he said, "I''ll take you to the infirmary."


    Xu ran said yes.


    Then obediently followed the girl.


    But hand in hand.


    We can''t stop holding hands.


    If you don''t hold hands, you''ll make trouble.


    Su porcelain feel a little embarrassed, but sick Xu Ran is particularly stubborn, with his ten fingers.


    She remembered that Youyu was still waiting for her.


    Su porcelain took out his mobile phone, because it was inconvenient to send information, so he called directly: "fish, I can''t go to the library for the time being."


    You Yu asked, "why?"


    As soon as Su porcelain was about to say something, she noticed that a head leaned over and calmly said, "because she''s going to send me a dropper."


    You Yu:....


    before you speak, she whispered and quickly said softly, "I''ll explain to you when I come back."


    Su porcelain slightly supine, taut small face way: "how can you speak disorderly."


    Xu ran looked at her and said, "I don''t have one."


    Su porcelain is soft.


    The main thing is, she especially likes this kind of Ran Ran Ran.


    So I thought, forget it.


    Forget it.


    Su porcelain led people around the road to the infirmary, causing many people''s attention.


    The combination of teenagers and girls undoubtedly blew up those people, and even the experimental building came down.


    That''s it.


    Her money pot essence''s innocence is no longer guaranteed, and the youth sticks to her body.


    Fortunately, the infirmary will be here soon.


    But Xu ran did not go.


    Su porcelain looked puzzled and asked, "Xu ran?"


    The teenager looked at her for a long time and said, "you used to call me Ran Ran Ran."


    She was slightly dull, and her cheeks were a little red.


    "Ran ran..."


    "OK, can we go in now?"


    Suzhou porcelain holds people.


    However, the young man stood still: "no way."


    The girl felt that this scene was a little familiar.


    She looked down and thought it over.


    Then I think about it, I go back to three years ago, that summer, the third day of junior high school.


    Xu ran also had a fever. It was Suzhou porcelain who discovered the secret of each other. As long as a fever, it will become a different look.


    When I want to cross the traffic lights, I may not go.


    At that time, she sacrificed two kisses to coax people.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and was ready to ask Xu ran again. She felt that her relatives in front of the clinic were a little embarrassed.


    The system teeth are all sour.


    Xu ran, a dog man, has been scolded since the 18th generation.


    Hateful.


    After a few years, the dog man will take his pup away again.


    Xu ran drooped his eyes, bent down, held her, warm breath, made skin pan itchy.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but shrink her neck.


    And then.


    She heard the boy''s low voice, a little nervous in her ear: "you say like me, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Su porcelain did not speak.


    She didn''t expect the teenager to make such a request.


    But Xu ran thought she didn''t agree. She couldn''t help but tighten her arms slightly, and her lip line involuntarily lowered: "can''t you? Even if it''s lying to me? "


    He didn''t like it.


    Even if it was two years ago, in foreign countries, almost died, but not so cold blood.


    Su porcelain nose a little sour, she soft embrace humanity: "like you, like you most."


    Xu ran bent his lips and whispered, "I like you too."


    The high fever is more than 38 degrees.


    You need an infusion.


    The other hand of the teenager pulled her so that the doctor couldn''t look down.


    "Your girlfriend''s here. You can''t get anywhere."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    Xu ran looked at people without expression and said coldly, "if she ran away, would you compensate me?"


    Doctor: "OK, I''ll pay. You want to be fat, thin, beautiful and ugly?"


    Xu ran looked at the girl without blinking and said calmly, "this is it."


    Doctor:... "


    OK, I know, I just eat dog food.


    Su porcelain accompanied people to lose liquid, she looked at you fish, sent her a pile of information, it seems to explode.


    The girl got up and wanted to go out and answer.


    But he was held back by the youth.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xu ran lies on the sickbed in the infirmary and looks at her.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom," she said


    "Lying." Xu ran looked at her and said, "you obviously want to go back to other dogs."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and quietly put away the mobile phone.


    And glutinous gas soft voice coax way: "I go to buy you to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat it." Xu ran was a little uneasy. As soon as his hand without infusion was stretched out, he hugged her and whispered, "you are not allowed to have other dogs."


    The girl is a little confused.


    She doesn''t have a dog.


    The young man rubbed against her and said: "you want a little milk dog, a small wolf dog, a big wolf dog, I can give you all."


    Su porcelain:....


    her cheeks were reddish, and she asked, "how do you give it to me?"


    Xu ran was staring at her.


    Until Su porcelain''s face turned red.


    Just hold her hand, kiss one, hoarse voice way: "day and night."


    Su porcelain: "system"...


    System:...


    the doctor who happened to come over was... ".


    he coldly looked at the young man holding the girl and did not give up:" this classmate, you are still in the infusion, please pay attention to it. "


    Xu ran took a look at him and gave him a deadpan reward.


    Turn around again.


    Doctor: "I want to calm down. I''m a doctor. I''m not a murderer.


    "Girl, take care of your boyfriend. You are not right now."


    Su porcelain is also a little uninteresting, soft said: "but obedient."


    She felt a little thirsty, so she could get up and go to the water dispenser at the back.


    Xu ran raised his head and hooked his finger to the doctor: "come here, I have a secret to tell you."


    The doctor looked at the little girl.


    The other side is drinking water, the small face looks particularly good-looking, and beautiful. No wonder teenagers like her so much.


    He is good-natured, soft and sweet, and has a good temper.


    Xu ran was a little unhappy: "what are you staring at her for?"


    The doctor went over and sighed, "tell me."


    Xu ran solemnly said: "I was pregnant with her child, you must help me to look at her, don''t let her go, or I moved fetal gas, that is a corpse two lives."


    Doctor: "I believe in you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Su porcelain coax the boy to sleep, she touched the forehead, still a little hot.


    But the other side is staring at her, as if afraid of her leaving.


    "You are not allowed to go."


    Xu ran said.


    The girl nodded, "I won''t go."


    The other side looked at her, the ear tip is a little red, but also pretended to be reserved and calm: "can you kiss me?"


    The system said angrily: "dare to give dad an inch! Son of a bitch! Dad won''t let you promise him! No


    She pursed her lips.


    He poked his finger and said in a soft voice: "all... He''s sick now..."


    System: "sick playing hooligans is not playing hooligans?"


    Xu Ran is like a child who can''t get candy, staring at people: "can''t it?"


    Obviously, it is a high cold appearance, but it gives people a feeling of injustice.


    She pursed her lips.


    She can''t resist such a lovely Xu ran, three years ago and three years later.


    So the system watched as the pup was spanked by the dog man opposite.


    The doctor was numb.


    He thought with envy.


    When I was young, I didn''t meet such a sweet love, such a sweet girlfriend.


    The girl got up a little embarrassed, but was pulled by a hand.


    She bumped into the boy''s chest.


    Su porcelain just slightly raised his small face, Xu ran then kiss over.


    On the corner of her lips.


    The girl blinked.


    I can''t help but grab his clothes.


    After Xu Ran''s kiss, he said solemnly in her ear: "return."


    Su porcelain''s cheek was a little hot. She felt the corner of her lip.


    Then I stare at the young man''s lips.


    Light red, beautiful lip line and a little sexy.


    With a cool touch.


    Xu ran frowned: "don''t look at me."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    Juvenile micro drooping eyes, looking at her way: "you look at me, I want to kiss you." He frowned and said, "it''s not like that."


    The money pot spirit also realized the meaning of the other party, and could not help but curl up her fingers slightly.


    In fact, it is not impossible.


    They are all adults now.


    You can also fall in love.


    At the next moment, he heard Xu ran touching her face, breathing sprinkling over and whispering, "it''s the kind of biting your tongue." Young peach blossom eye is a bit deep, continue to frown: "but will pass the disease to you, so, can you be a little bit better?"


    "Don''t hook me like that."


    Su porcelain micro pursed lips, where did she seduce?


    Xu ran closed her eyes and held her hand.


    As long as she moved, she would open her eyelids and stare at her.


    Su porcelain sitting on the original position, looking at people, clever soft way: "I did not go."


    Xu ran pupil deep reflection her face, low voice way: "but in my dream, you walked many times." His fingers held the girl''s tightly, as if it had been lost and recovered, and would not let go of her fingertips.


    Su porcelain was slightly shocked.


    She drooped her eyes, looked at the past, seriously said: "I did not go, I have been here..." waiting for you to come back.


    It turns out that Xu Ran has been thinking about her.


    Out of sight.


    Xu ran fixed to look at people, for a while low voice: "do you want me?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    He held out his little hand and held it in his arms.


    "Yes," he said softly


    She has a fever with Xu ran. Maybe she won''t remember. Boldly whispered in his ear: "however, I miss you so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Later, Xu ran seemed to be comforted to the same, slowly fell asleep.


    Su porcelain is looking at the youth.


    Think seriously.


    After Xu Ran is good, may not remember these.


    But he should still like himself.


    Can Xu ran recognize these words? And the kiss.


    What if you don''t recognize it.


    She pursed her lips.


    If you don''t recognize it, she will snatch Xu Ran''s first kiss.


    That''s the deal.


    But when the teenager woke up, Su porcelain was sitting on the seat with red ears.


    She tensed her small face and took the first step. She said in a soft voice: "it was you who pestered me first, and you asked me to take you to the infirmary."


    Xu ran stares at the girl for a long time.


    Su porcelain is staring at people, but the head melon seed is seriously thinking, may not really deny it.


    Is she going to kiss now?


    Su porcelain hesitated, now is the best time to kiss, if usual, it is not so easy.


    Money pot fine purses lip, anyway Xu Ran''s first kiss must be her.


    Never give it to others cheaply.


    So the girl got up from her seat, and then she put the boy on the bed with soft red lips.


    Xu Ran''s body stopped slightly.


    Su porcelain has long eyelashes, but she is a little uneasy. She does not dare to look at the young man''s expression and plucks up the courage to kiss.


    I''m going to get up.


    Well, Xu Ran''s first kiss is her now.


    But in the next second.


    I was caught by one hand.


    Su porcelain bumped into each other''s chest. The boy bowed his head and kissed him.


    She opened her eyes slightly.


    The little hands tightened slightly.


    Su porcelain for a long time, her cheeks are scarlet, her hands against Xu Ran''s chest, about two minutes later was released.


    The beautiful eyes are looking at people like that.


    "You..."


    and just then, a voice came in: "sorry, I didn''t see anything."


    Su porcelain looked at the other side''s face in amazement to shock, then quickly changed, turned and walked out.


    Xu Ran''s voice came, low voice way: "was seen, is need to be responsible for it."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    From that point of view, others will surely misunderstand that she will Xu ranbi Dong, but also she kisses Xu ran.


    Even though it is.


    So the girl looked at the boy, wet soft eyes staring at him, seriously said: "you don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    Money pot spirit is not like human, pull x ruthlessly.


    She is very serious about her feelings.


    Xu ran micro ton, hook the next lip corner, but did not go to correct the girl.


    -


    "so you''re dating now?" You Yu took a deep breath and asked.


    The girl sitting opposite her nodded her head cleverly.


    "Now a big spread all over you and Xu ran kissing in the infirmary." You Yu was a little ashamed to ask: "porcelain, how can you do such things with him, and still in the infirmary!"


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed to say: "I first forced kiss."


    Youyu''s eyes widened: "you! A kiss? "


    She was shocked. She couldn''t imagine the picture of a delicate girl kissing Xu ranbi on the bed.


    "Wu Wu Wu porcelain, you have changed. You were not like this before."


    "What''s the matter with you and Xu ran?"


    Su porcelain simply explained what happened in the past.


    You fish is locked eyebrows said: "because of being reported, Xu ran transferred to school. Is he so vulnerable?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She could have guessed a little, but if she didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    "Have you ever thought that he just pushed the boat when he was a young master of a rich family..." You Yu was not willing to speculate, but she heard that the background behind Xu ran was not simple. It seemed that he was rich.


    "He is not that kind of person," she said


    The tone was firm and trusting.


    You Yu was slightly stunned and sighed: "I''m sorry, I''m just assuming that I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated..." she continued hesitantly, "I just mind if you wait for him for so long. However, he didn''t give any explanation. I was a little worried... "


    I was worried that Xu ran could not start her first love just because of her depression, rather than really like her porcelain. After all, people will change, what''s more, it is still an ambiguous relationship, which can''t be justified, and even has no qualification for anger and questioning.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and held the girl''s clothes in her small hand: "I don''t know now, but I will know later."


    She looked at the fish without blinking.


    Soft said: "even if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t matter, because I know that he likes me."


    Everyone knows that Xueba Xiaohua is in love with Xiaocao.


    People with high appearance value stand together, how to look at it, how to raise their eyes? People who said Su porcelain before, now dare not jump out of a fart.


    Because they have nothing to say.


    Besides acid, it''s acid.


    Xu ran went to the girls'' dormitory to wait for Su porcelain. She came to a university for her own sake. She even blocked people in the campus, only showing a different side in front of her.


    I was very active in looking for people.


    There was a tutor who was helpless and wanted to occupy more time. However, the young man said, "no, my girlfriend is very popular. I don''t watch her. What can I do if she runs away?"


    This was passed on by a senior brother.


    A the girls are sour.


    When this word reached the ears of Su porcelain, I felt a little embarrassed.


    You Yu was very worried at the beginning, but she looked at it for a period of time, and Xu ran called and sent messages every day. If you are late or late, you will report it yourself. Say where you went and what you did.


    That''s when I put my heart down.


    However, she didn''t feel that porcelain was lucky at all. Instead, she thought it was Xu Ran''s good fortune after eight years of repair. Otherwise, how could she meet porcelain.


    Porcelain is so cute. She is a man and she loves it.


    Xu ran also felt that his girlfriend was cute. As early as a long time ago, she felt so.


    Obviously, I am attracted by each other involuntarily.


    But I have to try to restrain.


    Ascetic people are cold in appearance, but in others'' eyes, they are cold and heartless. Just because this kind of person did not meet the person he likes, otherwise his heart would be as hot as lava.


    Now, for example, the girl just nibbles at the straw, droops her eyes, and drinks the orange juice.


    Xu ran wanted to kiss her.


    Just in love, everyone wants to stick together all the time.


    Su porcelain can feel the youth''s love for her, she slightly tilted her head, tiptoe: "want to drink?"


    The girl''s beautiful big eyes looked over, slightly pursed her lips, and asked in a soft voice.


    Xu ran slightly drooped his eyes and pressed the back of the girl''s head.


    "I don''t want to, but I want to kiss you."


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, obediently let him kiss.


    They only kiss a few times.


    Xu Ran''s kissing skill was just based on feeling at first, then he mastered some skills.


    Su porcelain holds the young man by the corner.


    Leave him alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    At that time, it was said that those who had agreed to grow up to be tall and tall, Su porcelain tried hard to drink milk, but also failed to meet their expectations.


    And.


    Xu Ran''s height, as expected, has become very tall.


    It has become a habit for teenagers to bend over.


    Even natural.


    Su porcelain wants to talk to him with his head on the side, or stretch out his small hand and pull the corner of his coat. He is afraid that Xu Ran is too high to hear her. Although this description is a little exaggerated, Su porcelain is a little embarrassed to speak out loud in public for fear of affecting others.


    Money jar Jing has a little inferiority complex, and even consulted a lot of information online. See if there''s any chance to remedy it. She''s too Southern.


    Su porcelain looks at you fish with envy.


    You Yu is 1.73 meters tall. Although she is close to her expectation, she is also envious.


    The girl is holding a soft face, her eyes are quite bright at you Yu.


    Soft voice soft gas asked: "fish, can I ask you a question?"


    You Yu is watching a play. He raises his head and asks, "what''s the problem?"


    Su porcelain enviously asked, "how did you grow to be so tall?"


    You Yu chewed the food in his mouth and said, "I''m not tall. My family is very talented. My father is 1.85 meters, my mother is 1.78 meters, my grandfather is 1.95 meters, and my cousin is also over 1.8 meters. "


    She caught a glimpse of the girl''s eyes and whispered, "is there any secret recipe in your family?"


    Su porcelain is a little hesitant.


    Generally speaking, the ancestral secret recipe should not be told to outsiders.


    She slightly raised her face and grabbed the girl''s clothes. She said softly, "fish, we are good friends. I will never forget you when I grow tall."


    You almost laughed: "you want to grow tall."


    Su porcelain face slightly red, a little embarrassed nod, beautiful big eyes, a blink does not blink at people.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that."


    You Yu laughed for a long time and said, "silly porcelain, according to your present situation, you are probably not tall."


    Su porcelain is a little lost, lying on the bed, whispered: "is there no other way?"


    "Why do you want to grow tall all of a sudden?"


    You Yu thought about it and asked, "is it because of Xu ran?"


    Su porcelain felt a little embarrassed, but still nodded and pursed his lips: "he is too tall."


    You Yu said, "he can''t be tall."


    The girl looked at her in a daze.


    You Yu was lying opposite her, supporting his cheek and saying, "you don''t think you are short, and you won''t pull down the gene in the future. However, Xu Ran is superior in stature and just complementary. If you are a son, he is tall and handsome. She''s a daughter. She''ll be a goddess in the future


    Su porcelain waxy said: "but I''m not worried about this."


    She was a little shy with long eyelashes.


    They just fell in love, you Yu already talked about having children.


    You Yu said, "when it''s cold, you can hold your whole body in your arms. How warm it is."


    She said, "and your height difference does not know how cute, the school does not know how many people envy you and Xu ran. Especially girls, you are so jealous. "


    She pursed her lips.


    Don''t talk.


    But she still wanted to grow tall.


    You Yu probably didn''t understand her mood.


    Especially when Xu Ran''s shadow covered her, Su porcelain stared at her for a long time, and felt a little aggrieved.


    She grabbed the corner of a person''s clothes, slightly raised her small face and said, "you come down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Xu ran bent down and looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain Yu Guang saw his shadow was not pressed at last. He took a breath and chuckled.


    But she thought, Xu ran stood up or will change back to the original, small face and taut up.


    The girl felt a little aggrieved.


    She reached out and held Xu Ran''s neck and put her face on it.


    You see.


    The essence of the money pot will stand on tiptoe.


    Su porcelain sniffed: "bad guy."


    Xu ran Weidun, stretched out his hand, took the girl''s waist and said in a low voice: "what did I do wrong?"


    His voice was low and patient.


    Su porcelain clearly knew that she could not blame the other party, but she was still slightly coquettish and aggrieved: "you used to say that you would wait for me to grow tall, but I did not grow tall, but you secretly grew tall."


    Xu ran hooked his lips.


    With a slightly slanted face, she opened her mouth in the girl''s ear: "but I don''t grow taller, and I can''t hold you when I''m old."


    The warm breath came.


    With a touch of itching.


    The voice of the youth is cool and cool, but with a gentle and patient to her.


    Su porcelain can''t restrain, blushing.


    She could not help tightening her little hands.


    I think... What Xu ran said seems reasonable.


    So she whispered, waxy soft voice: "then I can''t help but forgive you."


    Xu ran laughed.


    Pick up the girl.


    My girlfriend is so cute.


    She looked around and said, "you put me down."


    She gave me a kiss


    The girl held his neck and buried her face in it.


    I hope no acquaintance will see it.


    I still want to grow tall today.


    I don''t know.


    Let alone acquaintances, as long as they are alumni of a university, who will not recognize.


    "Why does Xu ran like her so much? I really don''t know what good she has?" It''s sour when you can''t eat grapes.


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like it''s worth it at all."


    That''s what the mouth says.


    But they all wanted to be like Su porcelain. Their skin was white and soft. Just showing a pair of legs could make the boys'' eyes straight.


    It''s sweet and sticky.


    Don''t say it''s a girl. The boy is also envious of Xu ran.


    One by one, they wish the goddess was dumped, so they could go on.


    -


    the two are enviable lovers on campus, and they are also influential figures. As soon as the two sides appear in each other''s field, someone will take the place of the message, as shown in the following.


    "Xu ran, here comes my girlfriend!"


    Su porcelain lies on the back of the boy, reaches out his little hand and gently touches the other party''s ear.


    She watched it carefully, watching it change color, from white to light scarlet.


    Xu Ran''s fingers quickly hit the code, by the girl soft lying on his body.


    "I called you before, but you didn''t answer," she thought


    Xu Ran''s movement slowed down.


    Weidun said: "at that time, Tang Tianrui... My father came to see me."


    "My mother is just one of his women. He has no other sons, so she wants to take me back and inherit his property."


    "He came to me three times, and the last time, I agreed."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Xu ran turned and held her: "the Tang family is not so simple. After I went back, he sent me out of the country." After a pause, he continued, "someone is staring at you from abroad, so I dare not call you or talk to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Tang Tianrui''s wife hated Tang Tianrui deeply when she knew that he had a child before he got married. People watched his every move and even wanted him to "accidentally die.".


    Tang Tianrui''s people help in the dark. Xu ran doesn''t dare to gamble. He didn''t want to involve the girl any more, so he learned to endure.


    Two years ago.


    Mrs. Tang designed a conspiracy. Xu ran thought she was going to die, so she dialed the number.


    The moment I heard the girl''s voice.


    Xu ran bit his teeth, or did not make a sound.


    The blood in his throat was a little frozen, and he knew that once he made a sound, he could not help coughing.


    That''s enough.


    It''s enough to hear the sound.


    Xu ran survived.


    He''s still alive.


    "Tang Tianrui died half a year ago." When Xu ran said this sentence, he was not sad at all, just like telling someone else''s story: "but other people don''t dare to take what happened to me now."


    He was not Xu ran before. He could only be slaughtered and covered his weakness for fear that Mrs. Tang would know.


    Just a few words.


    Su porcelain felt that many things were not so simple. She held the boy in her arms: "I want to know, can you tell me, OK? However


    Xu ran was silent for a long time and touched the girl''s cheek with his lips.


    "Tang Tianrui needs an heir. He had a child before. But he died at the age of ten, and his wife was not satisfied that I was born earlier than her son, and that she would not let me inherit the Tang family. Therefore, she always targets me, but now it doesn''t matter. If she wants to stay in the Tang family, she has to rely on me... "


    Su porcelain lies on him and asks in a low voice," so you are afraid to contact me. Will she stare at me? "


    Xu ran said in a low voice, "now I''m not afraid." He tightened his hands slightly. "I miss you too, especially."


    Nobody knows.


    That winter abroad, when I heard the girl say that she missed him, the heart of the young man was very painful.


    Relying on the only willpower, to adhere to the last.


    Su porcelain also can''t say what feeling is in the heart, she just hugged Xu ran and sucked her nose.


    She knew that Xu ran must have suffered a lot.


    A lot, a lot.


    She doesn''t blame him now.


    Su porcelain also knows that Xu ran left for her.


    Fortunately, I came back.


    She held the boy''s face, pasted it to the past, and seriously said, "when you left, I was very sad. Fortunately, I waited for you to come back."


    Xu Ran is holding people.


    He is the one to feel lucky.


    He knew that he was very selfish, selfish to leave, but also to pay attention to the girl''s life.


    Selfish.


    I hope she will always like him.


    But the joy of youth, no one is sure.


    Xu ran once assumed that he could not bear the assumption alone.


    This time, if he catches it, he won''t let go.


    Su porcelain never mentioned his mother to Xu ran.


    Until one day.


    She was holding her hand by a teenager. When she turned her head, she saw a woman in a white hat not far away, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Although she doesn''t meet women many times, her looks are unforgettable.


    But Su porcelain was not sure if it was Zhao Meixin.


    Although they are similar in outline, the woman just now looks very haggard.


    She nibbled at the straw and took a sip of milk tea. Then she raised her face and said, "however, I seem to see my aunt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Zhao Meixin has not appeared in Xu Ran''s world for three years.


    Tang Tianrui appeared in front of their mother and son. Zhao Meixin left before he agreed to each other''s conditions.


    At the beginning of Xu Ran''s memory, it is not a time when there are no women missing for two days and a night. But this time it was different. He waited for three days, and Zhao Meixin didn''t show up.


    The boy opened the bedroom door.


    She left in a hurry, but her ID card and other things were gone.


    Xu ran clearly realized that Zhao Meixin left him, completely regardless.


    Even before, she had never been a good mother.


    Xu ran thought.


    She didn''t even hesitate.


    The boy leaned against the door for a long time and calmly accepted the fact.


    At a very young age.


    Many times, he was afraid that Zhao Meixin would leave him, or even guard at the door. When he heard something outside, he would step on the stool to see what was going on outside the cat''s eye.


    If it was someone else, he would jump off the stool again.


    If it is Zhao Meixin back, Xu ran will quietly move the stool away, and then to the sofa to start pretending to sleep.


    The woman never found out.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and held the boy.


    If she had known Xu ran when she was a child, she would make friends with him, play games with him, and tell him stories.


    The fever ran ran so cute, when I was a child, I must be cruel and lovely.


    Su porcelain also knew that Xu ran wanted to find his aunt, otherwise he would not hold his hand tightly and look at the direction the other party left.


    After a while, he said, "go back."


    She stood still, slightly raised her small face and said, "do you want to see her?"


    Xu ran looked over.


    Su porcelain knew that Zhao Meixin was not a good mother, and she left Xu ran behind. She felt both heartache and anger. But she knew that, no matter what, Zhao Meixin was also the mother of the teenager, and perhaps the only relative he recognized in the world.


    What''s more, Zhao Meixin looks very bad.


    Although Su porcelain is not willing to let Zhao Meixin appear again in Xu Ran''s world to hurt him, she still chooses to tell Xu ran.


    Because Zhao Meixin is also the mother of each other.


    The young man drooped his eyes and hugged him.


    Low, um.


    "As a child, she tried to throw me at the door of the welfare home, and then she came back."


    "I want to ask her why she left me this time."


    When I saw Zhao Meixin again, Su porcelain almost couldn''t recognize her.


    In her memory, women were bright, with big wavy hair, red lips and snow skin. But in front of the woman, it seems that a lot of old, canthus of fine lines can no longer cover up.


    It''s like I''m about ten years old.


    When she saw Xu ran, she seemed to be a little surprised, but soon she put her face back and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come to me."


    Xu ran looked cold and said, "if I didn''t see you, I would not take the initiative to find a mother who left her son."


    Zhao Mei was stunned and then laughed.


    With a cigarette in her hand, she dropped her eyes on the girl beside her and said, "long time no see, porcelain."


    Su porcelain eyes at the woman, slightly pursed lips.


    "Long time no see."


    Zhao Mei thought to herself that her son was not the same as that scum. He was infatuated. It''s just that when I was young, I was determined by my heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    There are only people who are willing to wait for him. It is not necessary to be someone else.


    Zhao Meixin''s living conditions are not too bad or good. After entering the house, she said, "my son is now well-developed. Do you want to take me, the biological mother, to enjoy his happiness? It''s a pity to ask Mrs. Tang if she would like to


    Xu ran frowned, knowing that she had always been a bad speaker.


    He looked at the woman''s back and said, "you''re sick, why don''t you tell me?"


    Zhao Mei''s heart was slightly stunned. She moved her finger with a cigarette and said with a smile, "it''s not for you, I''m for myself."


    Su porcelain holds the young man''s hand and looks at Xu ran with her head leaning.


    Zhao Meixin came over and rubbed the girl''s head: "Xiaoran, you can cook by yourself."


    -


    Su porcelain still couldn''t help asking, "why did you not want him at the beginning?" She pursed her lips slightly and kept her eyes on the woman. She couldn''t help but have a strange mood for Zhao Meixin.


    The money pot is looking up.


    Beautiful big eyes reflect the woman''s face: "even if you had to give birth to him, you should not take him as an accessory."


    Su porcelain with a personal emotion: "he regards you as the only family member in the world, no one knows better than you."


    Zhao Mei is slightly stunned. Looking at the delicate girl in front of her, she thinks that the family conditions of the little girl should be good and she is spoiled. Generally, such a young girl is naive and innocent. It''s best to be protected for a lifetime, but she sees through the other person''s eyes.


    So that there is a moment of embarrassment, with do not know what to do.


    She took a deep breath: "you''re right." Zhao Meixin inhaled a flue: "my son and I are very similar, that is, how I left him, how he left you."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Zhao Mei said in her heart, "you''re smart. You shouldn''t have guessed what I''m talking about." She bent up her finger and lit a cigarette. She continued, "I''m sorry that Han Cheng has been staring at you. I don''t know what background he is. Xu Ran''s father is just taking this matter to coerce Xu ran into compromise. Maybe he added something else


    "I guess Xu ran didn''t tell you about these things."


    "If he could, he might not say it all his life."


    "In this world, there is a kind of thing, in the name of" for your good ", which is actually the most hypocritical. Even in that case, he has only one choice. "


    "That doesn''t change. Maybe he makes you sad."


    Zhao Meixin said with a smile, "I know my son best, what he chooses to do for you. It''s all his wishful thinking. He doesn''t want to say anything. He would rather let you down at that time. "


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The woman''s hand rubbed the girl''s head.


    He said in a low voice: "he likes you very much now, and he will only do this thing that makes you so sad in his life. After that, he will never again. "


    "Thank you for waiting for him. If you don''t wait for him, I don''t think he will ever come out in his life."


    Zhao Meixin sighed: "you see, how unlike his father, his father was 14 years old and began to fall in love."


    Su porcelain tiny raise small face, look at her way: "you now, also have time."


    Zhao Meixin''s hand shaking with the cigarette.


    Shaking his head: "no, that''s it. I think it''s uncomfortable. He will not be used to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Su porcelain hugged Xu ran behind him.


    The youth micro turned his face.


    Su porcelain pasted on his back and said in a low voice, "you do yours, I hold mine."


    Xu ran bent down and gave her a kiss.


    Su porcelain thought that she had been able to solve Han Cheng, but Xu ran didn''t know, so they missed so much.


    She held out her little hand and held the boy''s neck.


    Seriously.


    So she has to make up for the past few years.


    Zhao Meixin is old and thin because she has cancer.


    She said to Xu ran, "don''t think about it. I just don''t want my son to see me in a mess."


    Xu ran did not speak, but arranged a sanatorium for her.


    Zhao Meixin was annoyed and would come out from time to time.


    She likes Suzhou porcelain to come and see her.


    Often said: "Xu Ran''s life is estimated to be my disaster, will meet you such a good little girl."


    Su porcelain saw that she took off her wig in front of her, but she was a little sad.


    Zhao Meixin''s cancer is a rare type of cancer, and it has deteriorated very seriously. Even the most advanced technology can not change the pessimistic fact.


    There are more and more fine lines around her eyes.


    Doctors do not allow make-up, women will hold a girl complaining: "when I was young, how many men chased me, after seeing Xu Ran''s father dumped me, I still have men to ask for."


    "You are beautiful now," said Su porcelain


    Zhao Meixin laughed: "I really want to see you and Xu ran get married."


    Su porcelain cheek a little red, seriously said: "you have a good rest, we try."


    Zhao Meixin laughed. She said, "look how smart my son is. She knows that his girlfriend is the most lovely girl. So when she was in junior high school, she immediately gave the person down.


    Later.


    Zhao Meixin''s condition is getting worse and worse, and the Sanatorium can''t get out.


    Can only wait for Su porcelain and Xu ran to come to see her.


    One day.


    Zhao Meixin asked Su porcelain to make up for her. Her hands are shaking so much that she can''t move the cosmetics any more.


    The girl seemed to realize something in her heart and pursed her lips.


    A little sad, too.


    Zhao Meixin looks at herself in the mirror. She has no hair and can only wear a wig. This wig is very similar to her young hair.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, soft voice way: "is ran ran to help you choose."


    Zhao Meixin was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "thanks to him, this is when I was 24 years old, and it was also my most beautiful time."


    Su porcelain made her up very seriously.


    The woman held her hand and said, "I wanted to see you get married and have children... Now I''m going to break my promise." Zhao Meixin said, "I know you''re very good to Xu ran, and you like him very much. I also hope you''ll like him so much all your life..."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    She will love Xu ran all her life.


    "That''s all for life." While looking at the people in the mirror, Zhao Meixin touched her face and said with a smile, "you make me really beautiful."


    That quiet afternoon.


    Zhao Meixin is gone.


    When Xu ran held her hand, she said, "don''t be my son in the next life. It''s good to leave, so that when your child is born, it will be very sad to know that he has a bad grandmother."


    "I went to watch your third grade competition...


    ". Porcelain, come here, I want to tell you something. "


    "At the bottom of the cabinet, there is a picture of Ranran as a child."


    "For you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Xu Ran''s falling hand gradually began to grip.


    He stares at the woman with her eyes closed, and no one knows what he''s thinking.


    No one will know if Zhao Meixin has ever regretted, maybe, but she has brought the answer to the following.


    Su porcelain knelt down and took out the picture of the bottom of the cabinet.


    That''s when I took pictures in kindergarten.


    Little Xu ran didn''t know who smeared the cream. He was slightly stunned for a while, a little shy.


    Very cute.


    Suzhou porcelain hid it.


    When Xu ran first entered the Tang family, everyone could knead him. In particular, Madame Tang, with her condescending contempt, looks like a mole ant.


    Tang Tianrui regards Xu ran as an inheritor, and he is in business with Tang. Has the final say that the Tang family is not the other person. There are other people who covet the property of the Tang family. At that time, Mrs. Tang still had a lot of right to speak.


    She can''t stand the sand in her eyes. She can accept that her husband has an illegitimate child outside, but she can''t accept that the other party has a child before marriage. It was an insult to her, so Mrs. Tang would not let Xu ran be the successor.


    Xu ran had a hard time in the Tang family at the beginning, all his eyes were fixed on him.


    But no one would have thought, two years later.


    When Xu ran came back from abroad, everything changed. Tang Rui didn''t even have a feeling when he was sick.


    When you make a will.


    Madame Tang moved her hands and feet, but no one knew that Xu ran even changed her will.


    And he was only 18 years old, and he had begun to raise his own power.


    After Tang Tianrui fell ill, the Tang family was in chaos, and even Mrs. Tang slowly lost control. In the end, she should rely on Xu ran!


    Mrs. Tang doubted more than once!


    It''s a teenager on purpose!


    He deliberately weakened her discourse power in the Tang family, and even used the Tang family as a tool.


    Whenever Mrs. Tang had this conjecture, she felt a thrill.


    She can''t believe, Xu ran this age, the mind has been so deep.


    But Mrs. Tang had to believe that because she was in the Tang family now, she had to look at the young man''s face and rely on each other in order to have a foothold in the Tang family.


    Even in the future, it depends on Xu ran!


    Mrs. Tang''s face is not very good, especially the recent news that Xu Ran is busy in love, her face is even worse.


    "At the weekend, you and I will meet Miss Bai."


    The usual imperative tone.


    Xu ran looked at her and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Mrs. Tang took a sip of tea and said, "of course, it''s a blind date. I have also investigated the girl you like. My family is still OK. But commercial marriage is still a little bit worse. If you play, you can make the Tang family laugh at. "


    Xu ran took over the servant''s coat: "the Tang family''s jokes, have not been seen by others a year ago?"


    Tang Fu''s chest heaved with enthusiasm.


    At that time, the Tang family branch made a lot of trouble. The young man looked on coldly and said that there was no masterpiece of his.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t believe it.


    "Will you go or not?"


    Xu ran turned around, the pair of peach blossom eyes looked over, with a cold sense of condescending.


    "I''ve tasted all your tricks in the past three years. If you dare to attack her." Young people face the light, the eyes light with almost treacherous understanding.


    He said in a low voice, "try it. I''ll keep my room for you as before."


    Mrs. Tang was in a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    When his daughter told him that he was in love, Su''s father was as sad as he had been lovelorn.


    He was such a lovely and water smart woman, and finally was targeted by the pig.


    Su''s father took the photo from his daughter and shook his hands. When he saw Xu Ran''s real face, he let out a cry in his heart.


    Woku, his future son-in-law is really handsome.


    This kind of handsome is not ordinary handsome, even as a man, have to admit the handsome.


    But as soon as Su''s father thought that it was this man who had arched his daughter, he immediately said with a cold face: "dear girl, don''t you think that a person who looks too good-looking has no sense of security


    The girl shook her head: "he is good-looking, but also very tall." She pursed her lips slightly and said seriously, "don''t worry, Dad."


    Father Su:??? Am I worried about this? It''s not that I don''t like him!


    "How tall is he?"


    Su''s father looked at the picture again. The boy and the girl in the picture were taken together. The girl looked at the camera and compared her heart. He put his other hand on the shoulder of the man and made an action with his thumb and index finger, but his eyes were looking at the girl.


    He snorted, "fancy!"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head: "Dad, he has one meter nine."


    Su Dad: "so tall?"


    In the future, if he wants to teach the boy a lesson, he will jump up!


    Why the hell?


    "Does he really have one meter nine?"


    Su dad tried to find each other''s weakness: "how can you look like a little muscle, can you protect my good girl?" No, the more he looks at this kid, the more he''s upset.


    Su porcelain patted small fierce breast: "it''s OK, Dad, I can protect him!"


    Su''s father:


    The money jar Jing looked at it and said, "it''s OK, Dad, he''s in good shape..."


    Su''s father is more heart stuffed, covering his stimulated heart, and then grabbing the girl''s arm, he said in a loud voice: "what! How do you know he''s in good shape! You... Are you... "When he was in the dark, he almost carried his back and said," no, dad doesn''t allow... "


    the system: Why does he play more than me?


    Su porcelain saw what Su''s father had misunderstood, so she quickly held her hand, pursed her lips slightly, and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? I just touched Ran Ran''s abdominal muscles..."


    when Su''s father heard the words in front of her, she couldn''t get up again.


    It''s been a long time.


    Su porcelain raised her face and hesitated, "Dad, don''t you like him?"


    Su''s father looked at his lovely girl''s big eyes, his heart softened, and he said, "how can my father not like him? My dear girl''s eyes are good. At a glance, he is the dragon and Phoenix among the people."


    he praised a lot of good words.


    I saw the girl looking at him, blinking her eyes and saying, "well, I''ll take him home next week, OK?"


    Su''s father felt as if he had been hit by an arrow in his chest and spat out blood.


    Not only did he touch his abdominal muscles, but he also took the wild man home.


    Baby girl really does not love him.


    Su''s father saw Xu ran for the first time, and he felt that his momentum was short.


    One meter nine. It''s really high.


    "Hello, uncle, my first visit..."


    the young people have a good conversation, and their temperament is extraordinary. But the more he saw it, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    When he comes back.


    Oh!


    Isn''t this the successor of the Tang family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Father Su had a moment of hair numbness. His baby girl made boyfriend was really looking for a good breed of pigsty! This pig is the most expensive pig!


    "Hello...". "


    although father Su is a successful boss, his daughter suddenly turned an heir back. At this time, he was still God. When he came back, he found that he was very happy with Xu ran.


    Wait for him to start with the intention is not like this, he should warn the boy, if not good to his daughter, there will be the other side of the good-looking.


    But now.


    Dad Su is particularly embarrassed, miss the opportunity even if, he this man to Xu ran, really do not know what to say.


    Finally, she can only pull her daughter and say: "this young master of Tang family, how is it so high, he will not beat you normally."


    Su porcelain felt that his father had any misunderstanding about his boyfriend, and defended him: "Dad, he is not such a person, he is very good to me."


    "But it''s too high, he can hold my baby girl in one hand. If he wasn''t standing behind, I would not have seen my baby girl," said father su


    Su porcelain: "for Xu ran, she is a little short and right.


    But don''t you want to grow tall!


    She was a little sad and hearty.


    Father Su didn''t know he had offended her baby girl, and he was still staring there.


    If he really annoys his baby girl later, he wants to fight with others or not.


    Dad Su probably didn''t expect to. He and Xu ran soon fought.


    It''s like this.


    Father Su has a long time not contacted the partner, the partner''s daughter used to be a school with her baby girl. Then, he suddenly contacted himself recently.


    Said he would help with Tang family.


    Father Su felt that he was not right when he heard it: "Tang family? What is the relationship with Tang family? "


    The partner said, "old sue, you can''t hide it. My daughter, also on a, who does not know your daughter and Tang family heirs to associate ah. Think at the beginning, they are also a school... This young master of Tang family really used your daughter to be very deep... "


    dad Su is not a fool, go and check it out a little, and then combine the situation of his daughter.


    A conclusion has been drawn.


    The baby girl said that friend, junior high school grow to a meter eight little girl, in fact is a man, that man or Xu ran!


    Father Su''s first reaction was anger.


    Think that year, his baby girl for this matter how sad. Tears fall like pearls, but sad.


    Who knows, actually is for the sake of.


    So the second time I met, Dad Su gave Xu ran a meeting ceremony.


    He threw a taekwondo suit and pointed to the second floor: "to bubble my daughter, you have to see if you have this sincerity."


    Su porcelain can not help but see: "Dad..." br >


    good girl, dad usually depends on you, this time can''t "Don''t worry, dad is just talking to him," said Su


    Su porcelain is not reassured, may be able to rub her head.


    She had to lie on the glass of the training room and watch her father face to face with the young.


    Then the two started to move.


    Su dad sneered and rushed over and punched Xu ran.


    Su porcelain''s fist all clenched, want to open the door, found closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Su''s father was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu ran would not hide for a while, but let him fight directly.


    It''s not a light blow.


    Su''s father said, "if you don''t fight back, I won''t stop."


    Xu ran did not speak, and then let Su''s father give a few punches.


    He raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on his lips.


    Su''s father sneered and said, "you think you are like this, I will trust to give your daughter to you?"


    "No


    Xu ran stood on the opposite side calmly: "I am to let you out of breath." His pair of peach blossom eyes looked over, not a trace of evasion, calm and calm.


    Su''s father was angry and said, "I checked. I don''t care what you left for. Maybe it''s for my daughter''s good. But that person, in the final analysis, is also because of you, she was targeted. After you left, China porcelain was very sad. Although she didn''t say it, I could feel that you were very important to her... "


    Xu ran was silent.


    Because he had nothing to say, every word Su dad said was like lava, overflowing his heart.


    With a sharp pain.


    "Do you think she knows nothing?" Su''s father said word by word: "I spoiled her and used to her since I was a child. In other people''s eyes, she is like a greenhouse. But I am the father''s heart is the most clear, she just left that share of the most soft, to close people. In fact, she knows everything in her heart. She just doesn''t want to embarrass you, so she prefers to turn over... "


    " young master of Tang family, have you ever thought about why porcelain is willing to wait for you


    Xu ran stood in place for a long time and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    Su dad said: "in the past, you always have to tell her clearly, you have your insincerity, but my baby girl understands you, likes you, and will be with you in the future. She''s waiting for you. What are you worried about? "


    "I''m afraid she''ll blame herself, and you''re implicated? Or do you think it''s enough for you to take care of her


    "Master Tang, she is not as delicate as you think."


    Su porcelain didn''t know what they said in it, but Su''s father stopped at all, and he was a little relieved.


    Then, with her beautiful eyes open, she keeps staring.


    But I got hurt.


    But Su''s father is also important to her.


    Su porcelain was a little annoyed. She could not help shaking her fist. She planned to break into the door if her father did it again later.


    And Su''s father after saying these words, cough cough way: "OK." He glared at humanity: "you boy, do you want to use hard meat to make my good girl think I''m a bad guy. If you don''t show me your real strength, don''t let me give my darling girl to your hands at ease..."


    then the money pot spirit saw her father''s father overturned by his boyfriend.


    Although it can be seen that Xu Ran has spared no effort.


    But.


    My boyfriend and dad are fighting. How can I stand in line.


    Wait online, urgent.


    Fortunately, after the two did not really fight, Xu Ran has been avoiding the possibility of Su''s father being injured.


    And father Su found out.


    This kid looks like he''s hiding! He is one meter seven, in front of people, simply not enough to see!


    How angry.


    Father Su kicked people out of the house!


    Su porcelain stretched out her little hand and ran to her boyfriend''s arms: "Ran Ran Ran."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    Father Su''s eyes were in tears.


    Women don''t stay at all.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, stood well, and comforted her father and said, "Dad, you are not hurt."


    Su dad is like a withered flower evolved into a happy bird, waving his hand: "nothing, something is his business, what can I do?"


    I totally forget who was hanged and beaten by the future son-in-law.


    Seeing that Su''s father was soon coaxed, Su porcelain stood on tiptoe, touched Xu Ran''s lip corner, slightly pursed his lips, and whispered, "go to my room later, and I''ll give you medicine."


    She did not expect that Su''s father was really cruel, a little heartache.


    Su''s father did not think of it. He beat people into the bedroom of a good girl.


    Sucra, like a little bee, brought the emergency medicine box.


    Then to Xu Ran''s wound detoxification.


    But was caught by a young man''s arm, Xu Ran''s deep eyes looked over, and then hugged her, whispered: "in the future... Will not let you go again."


    "I''ll tell you what you want to hear and what you want to say, OK?"


    Su porcelain embraces the person and gives a soft hum.


    She pushed aside Xu ran and said with a solemn face, "you can''t hold me now. I haven''t given you medicine yet."


    Xu ran leaned over and held the girl''s hand.


    "Well, you go."


    At that time, Xu ran said it all.


    Tang Tianrui did it.


    He also promised to be an inheritor, but this successor of the Tang family is not so easy to do. The deep water and crisis in it can only be understood by staying in it. Xu ran abroad, at least two groups of people want to kill him.


    Five accidents, one close call.


    Two years after Xu ran came back from abroad, the people of the Tang family didn''t give up. The turning point was when Tang Tianrui passed away...


    "I really want to answer your call and listen to your voice... But she keeps a close eye on it." Xu ran hugged the man and said in a hoarse voice, "she was a madman at that time. I dare not gamble, I dare not keep fluke psychology."


    Su porcelain in mind to remember one stroke after another.


    Teenagers are the people she covers. If these people dare to move him, they are ready.


    She slightly raised her small face, lip kiss in the face of people, eyes as if there is a star in flashing.


    "Well, after graduation, shall we get married?"


    -


    the first time Mrs. Tang saw Su porcelain was at Xu Ran''s wedding.


    She''s looked into each other''s background, and she''s a pretty good girl. Family background is also OK, but such a girl, in the upper class, a lot of a lot of catch to go.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t put Su porcelain in her eyes at all. How could such a soft temperament suit her to live in a powerful family.


    Xu ran can protect her, but she can''t take people 24 hours a day.


    However, Mrs. Tang still has to do a good job in face. Let''s not talk about Xu Ran''s problems. Her means are not like those stupid people. She will only create difficulties on the surface.


    She''s a murderer, a murderer.


    This is not.


    Xu Ran Ran Ran into a daughter who had been pursuing him before, and the daughter came to people.


    Mrs. Tang asked people to take a few misplaced photos to create an ambiguous illusion.


    Then I''ll send it to Suzhou porcelain.


    Who knows what happened to the other party.


    Seeing that Xu ran was not there, Mrs. Tang said with a smile: "by the way, Lu Qianjin is going to be a guest today. Don''t go back there, and stay for dinner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said, "is Lu Qianjin the lady of the Lu family?"


    Mrs. Tang said meaningfully: "yes, speaking of it, when Xiaoran''s father was still there, he had the idea of marrying the Lu family." She lifted the tea cover and took a breath: "but don''t get me wrong. Of course I''m on your side."


    "Who let Xiaoran marry such a lovely and obedient wife?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, mom. My mouth is very strict."


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know anything. She looked like a fool. On the despise, Xu ran where are good, is the eye is not good. What''s the use of his wife in addition to her good-looking face and delicate temperament.


    But this is good. As long as she makes good use of this point, she will be able to hold Xu ran sooner or later.


    In the afternoon, Miss Lu came.


    When Mrs. Tang saw Su porcelain talking to Miss Lu, she didn''t change her mood at all. Miss Lu said many times that she had something in common with Xu ran, and she was not angry.


    There was some hesitation in her mind.


    Is it true that this Su porcelain is a silly white sweet raised in a greenhouse, who doesn''t know anything, and is still natural in one mouthful.


    When Miss Lu left.


    Mrs. Tang sighed, "Miss Lu, I don''t have a wink at all."


    Su porcelain looked at people, red lips spit soft words: "in fact, I have seen Miss Lu."


    Mrs. Tang pretended to be surprised.


    "Someone sent me some photos." Su porcelain pursed her lips, looked at the elegant woman without blinking, and said, "she is with Ranran..."


    Mrs Tang pretended to be angry and said, "what''s wrong with Xu ran? No wonder Miss Lu is so unscrupulous today


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and took out the picture.


    Mrs. Tang thought she was going to tell her true feelings.


    I didn''t expect that Su porcelain just pointed to the photo and said, "Mom, are they stupid? People can see this loan by looking at it. And my family Ran Ran Ran is so handsome that they don''t use much snacks to take pictures. They all make Ranran paste up. "


    Mrs. Tang: "did you say that, mom?"


    Mrs. Tang said with a strong smile, "yes, I said Xiaoran likes you so much. How could she do something sorry to you with Miss Lu?"


    In fact, secretly, I almost broke my teeth.


    She can''t understand!


    Is this Su porcelain really silly white sweet or false silly white sweet!


    Su porcelain bowed her head and pursed her lips.


    Let you bully her family Ran Ran Ran, you can not play dead.


    Later, Mrs. Tang and the Tang family branch were dug all over.


    In particular, once they have invested in any shares, or what business they do.


    Xu ran, the wife, went to buy their right home.


    Then they all lost everything.


    Xu ran, the daughter-in-law, seems to have run to them.


    All of these people in the Tang family are dissatisfied. In the name of their elders, they let Xu ran manage his wife.


    The young grandmother of the Tang family is so enterprising that people who don''t know think she came to the Tang family for what.


    Xu ran that pair of peach blossom eyes swept the crowd, light way: "it is just to earn pocket money, she is happy good."


    All the people in the Tang family: "......"


    your mother, if you go on like this, this family has Su porcelain, but not them!


    There are them, no porcelains!


    Although Mrs. Tang has shares, but the shares have been gradually made by her, and she has no right to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Everything depends on Xu Ran''s face, her mother''s side, she is a woman, married out. There is not much importance there.


    Recently, Mrs. Tang has been looking at an industry. She has asked professionals to analyze it. She has established a good relationship and is ready for the end.


    But who knows, the opposite actually repented.


    "Mrs. Tang, you''d better look elsewhere. Our boss has been fully prepared for this industry for a long time. You Tang family, we can''t afford it."


    And the Tang family is the same as Mrs Tang.


    They are now blacklisted.


    Cooperate with your mother, who doesn''t know, you Tang family has a little grandmother, all day long buy you to invest in the opposite home. As a result, all the money went to the right home. It was as bad as the one who worked with you.


    And Soviet porcelain has become a sweet cake.


    Be asked out all day, or visit in person.


    Mrs. Tang was exhausted physically and mentally. She discussed with the Tang family.


    Those people in the Tang family said, "we have not done anything. We just look down on her and say a few words to her. It''s not you who have provoked her. What have you offended her in the end?"


    How does Mrs. Tang know that this silly white sweet is so cruel, she is just like her enemy.


    So they discussed with each other, pulled down their faces and went to the door of xuran.


    They are all human spirits. They have never seen any scenes before, and their means are also good. But Su porcelain is different. She is more powerful than pestilence. Xu ran didn''t marry a wife, but married an immortal to kill them.


    Mrs. Tang has never been so humble: "porcelain, in the past some things have offended, but after all, it is a family, you say, we can''t let outsiders see jokes."


    While eating the orange that her husband peeled for her, she asked suspiciously, "Mom, what did you do to apologize to us?"


    Xu ran hooked his lips.


    The peach blossom eye is full of doting looking at his wife.


    Tang Fu is very popular. I can see that Su porcelain is playing silly with them.


    His face was stiff.


    Other people in the Tang family said: "niece and daughter-in-law, we said some unpleasant things in the past. Don''t worry about it. From now on, we will never say it again. We are all one family, and one family doesn''t talk about two things... "


    " you can be your young lady of Tang family in the future...


    "we elders naturally want to take care of you one or two. We also hope that we can be happy together in the future, and don''t treat each other as an outsider."


    Mrs. Tang was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood when she saw them one by one. These people, see Xu ran firm company, and have a powerful wife, this next flatter up, a little mind Ye dare not move.


    But what she can do now depends on the face of the couple.


    Can only pull down the face again.


    "Xiaoran."


    Mrs. Tang looked at Xu ran and said, "I know that porcelain has been wronged in this family. My mother didn''t take good care of her before, so I will pay more attention to it in the future. You and porcelain, talk about it well. It''s enough for outsiders to see jokes.


    Xu ran glanced at her faintly. Her beautiful hands peeled the orange and said, "you''ve done a good job. There''s nothing wrong with porcelain."


    Mrs. Tang looked at the opposite person, the other side clever soft voice way: "yes, mom, you do very well."


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "there will be a long time in the future. Don''t worry."


    Mrs. Tang, a member of the Tang family, heard the implication, and almost fainted in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Mrs. Tang, a member of the Tang family, heard the implication, and almost fainted in the dark.


    "Suzhou porcelain, don''t be ungrateful


    One of the elders of the Tang family couldn''t bear it. He stood up and said, "what do you mean by saying that you''re a junior, and you don''t give us face again and again?"


    Xu ran raised her eyes, her eyes swept over a group of people, and said faintly: "the second uncle is really a big face. I''m used to people. When can I get you to say it?"


    At that time, the young people were only 18 years old. After returning home, they were like a changed person, which made them feel scared at the bottom of their hearts. Now, he has become the unfathomable president of Tang''s company. Just one look and one word can bring psychological pressure to people.


    They couldn''t help but get a chill behind them.


    Su porcelain didn''t mind. Eating the orange peeled by the man, she bent her eyes and said softly, "don''t be angry. Sit down and talk about it." She tilted her head slightly and looked at the past without blinking: "I heard my family Ran Ran Ran say that when he first arrived at the Tang family, thanks to your care, we can have today''s day."


    The people in front of me are pretty and beautiful.


    However, the Tang family heard the sweet and soft voice, not only did not feel cold, but felt even colder.


    All of them have the same feeling.


    Of course, they did not do less to Xu Ran''s disadvantage. After all, they coveted this huge industry one by one, and everyone wanted to occupy the greatest interests. Every one of them had set a trap for Xu ran.


    And the most cruel is Madame Tang. She wanted Xu Ran''s life at first!


    "This... In the past, it was all a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, now sitting together is a family. The Tang family is so big. If something happens in the future, we should work together to tide over the difficulties. "


    There''s a threat to that.


    The implication is that we are all Tang family members. We are the roots of Tang family. If you do too hard, you will not be a good person in the future.


    They all looked at Xu ran and expected him to speak.


    But who knows, the man is using that to take care of the 100 billion industry hand, to his wife has been peeling oranges, and also very exquisite. The pattern of stripping is clean and beautiful, and it is delivered to people''s mouth in person.


    "Sweet?"


    Xu ran automatically ignored the group of people in front of him. If his wife didn''t want to play, he would have thrown out the eyesore.


    Su porcelain nodded: "sweet." She also gave each other a peel, to people''s lips, pursed: "you also eat."


    Xu ran lowered his head and bit the flesh.


    Accidentally touched her finger.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red. I quickly took it back. I''m a little sorry.


    While the Tang family, who were ignored on the edge, looked at the scene of the large-scale dog food, they were so angry that they felt some ups and downs.


    Mrs. Tang''s face was even more ugly. If she had not had to, how could she have come to see the faces of these two men!


    Su porcelain as if at this time, just aware of the people on the edge, blinking eyes way: "excuse me, do you want to eat oranges?"


    The Tang family almost didn''t mention it.


    They''ve been here so long that you''re telling them to eat oranges now?


    No, it''s not about oranges. Isn''t Suzhou porcelain insulting them?


    Mrs. Tang forced a smile and said, "what do you want to do before you can have a good talk with us?"


    She''s fed up with being held down by this girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Su porcelain not a, blink an eye way: "that must see mother your sincerity." She looked at one of them, and her red lips spat out soft words: "second uncle, I heard that you failed in business recently."


    He raised his long eyelashes and said sincerely, "I have a master here. Would you like to introduce me to my second uncle?"


    It is well known that Tang Mingjie has invested in a big business. In order to avoid the curse of his niece and daughter-in-law, he specially found many geomantic masters to guard against it.


    The master assured him that there would be no mistakes in this business. When the market opened, he would turn over.


    As a result.


    His wife almost divorced him!


    It''s good not to mention it. When Tang Mingjie was mentioned, he almost carried it. Fortunately, someone was holding him by the side to give him a good breath.


    He was just about to speak, shaking his fingers.


    "The second uncle must not be lucky enough," said the opposite person


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I learned something from the master. I saw that the second uncle Yintang was black, and his Yang was insufficient, and his fundus was swollen." Su porcelain was a little worried and said, "is the relationship between the second uncle and the second sister-in-law too good recently..."


    "but the second uncle''s Yang Qi is so serious that the second sister-in-law is not as bad as that."


    As soon as he said this, several people''s faces were delicate.


    And Tang Mingjie''s face became more stiff: "what do you mean?"


    Su porcelain sighed, a little distressed said: "I should be wrong, second uncle is not such a person."


    Tang Mingjie is famous for his strict wife. He loves his wife like his life in front of outsiders. The woman at home is not easy to provoke, a cruel role. No one would think that he was eating outside, even if it was Mrs. Tang.


    But no one knows, Tang Mingjie secretly raised a little lover, do seamless, very secret kind.


    And now, he just feels like his secret has been revealed?


    Tang Mingjie was so scared that he would not kill him with a knife if he knew it!


    When I look at Su porcelain, I just think she is a pretty little face. At this time, she seems to be a black-and-white impermanence from below.


    Tang Mingjie lost all his blood and quickly stepped back.


    See everyone see him come over, whole clothes, some uncomfortable said: "my family still have something, go back first."


    And ran out like a run.


    There is also a consideration in people''s hearts. They are not fools, and they will not fail to see whether Tang Mingjie is true or not.


    This Su porcelain is really evil.


    She looked at another: "big aunt."


    The person who was ordered by her felt cool behind her and immediately said, "I won''t disturb you much today. I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    They now feel that this Su porcelain looks like a silly white sweet, but in fact, it is a cruel character, which is not easy to be provoked.


    When people continue to leave.


    Only Mrs. Tang was sitting in her seat. She was pale and was about to get up.


    He was stopped by Su porcelain: "Mom."


    Mrs. Tang''s face was stiff.


    Su porcelain got up, took the orange to her hand, lifted her long eyelashes, and said softly, "however, you have to take care of things in foreign countries." Her big, beautiful eyes were staring at me with dreadful calmness.


    "I will be filial to you."


    Mrs. Tang looked back, and she had staggered out of the villa.


    She took the orange and ate it. The sour taste filled her whole taste bud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Mrs. Tang was sweating all over her back.


    Su porcelain is not going to let them go, this is to play with them slowly.


    Within a few days, the Tang family sent their sincerity.


    Su porcelain remembers the account, holds, slightly tilts the head, ponders earnestly.


    They are so rich.


    I thought I was going bankrupt.


    The money pot essence showed a sweet smile.


    She not only wanted to get rid of them and abuse their body and mind, but also to plunder their property.


    Su porcelain also did not forget to call the Tang family. He was also concerned about whether they had new investment recently.


    Scared these people to death.


    System:?? Whew, why didn''t Dad see you were so dark before


    While counting the money, Su porcelain said boldly: "they are so bullying, but I want money, why?"


    It would be nice if she didn''t break them up.


    System: "it seems that... That''s right."


    Su porcelain nodded, a little distressed said: "unfortunately, they do not do business now, do not invest, is not able to play?"


    System: "how about being a person, son.


    Su porcelain counted these things and was held by a tall and warm body from behind.


    Xu ran bowed his head, took those things away, and whispered, "all my cards are for you. All the money inside is yours. Darling, they didn''t send me any more change."


    She turned around, stretched out her arms, blinked her eyes and said, "but the money I''ve earned has a sense of accomplishment."


    Xu ran raises eyebrows: "then I will give you a chance to earn hundreds of millions."


    Su porcelain was staring at the past, slightly raised his face, held the man''s neck, and said, "mm-hmm, good."


    When she realized it wasn''t right.


    It''s already dark.


    Su porcelain fell asleep.


    Xu ran got out of bed and took a cigarette.


    Slightly raised face, can not suppress the heart of violent ups and downs of emotion.


    This is his baby.


    People who want to stay together for a lifetime since they met in their teens.


    Now the long cherished wish has been achieved.


    Xu ran also felt lucky. He thought that he probably spent all his life''s luck to meet Su porcelain.


    Because the luck is hard won, there are so many misfortunes ahead.


    She''s soft and innocent, and there''s an unknown side to her.


    Xu Ran''s larynx rolled slightly.


    The other side for him to do all the appearance, Xu ran heart surge, for a long time can not calm down.


    That''s why I have to be a little tough on something.


    Xu ran couldn''t control it. He knew his temperament. The more restrained he was, the more enthusiastic he would be.


    -


    after sleeping for a while, she woke up to find that it was already light.


    Xu Ran has turned over at this time and is changing clothes by the bed.


    She still felt a little shy, but the old man and wife''s..


    the money can''t help but open her hand, secretly looked at the past, and thought solemnly.


    But now it''s her husband, and she can see what she likes.


    Xu Ran''s figure is very good, even if it is the management of the Tang family''s lifeline, usually also will carry on the strict management to oneself.


    Of course, no one knows better than Soviet porcelain.


    "Don''t want to get up?"


    Xu Ran''s fingers slightly, slightly leaning over the face.


    Su porcelain cheek red, buried himself in the quilt, soft way: "you go to work, I will miss you."


    Xu Ran''s heart itched slightly.


    Take the man and kiss her on the forehead.


    After Xu ran went to work, Su porcelain got up slowly.


    Housekeeper: "good morning, little granny."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Su porcelain occasionally paints, and Xu ran held a personal exhibition for her, which attracted people from all over the country. Her paintings were named and appreciated by many painters, but Su porcelain never showed up or met anyone.


    Many people suspect that this must be an old hermit.


    However, no one knows that this talented painter is Xu Ran''s wife.


    When she was in a good mood, she would draw a picture or go out to do public welfare activities.


    But today she didn''t want to move, because she was tired.


    Su porcelain went to play the piano for a while, and sent a message to Xu ran.


    They talked for a while.


    Su porcelain went to Xu Ran''s study, and she could understand all the books Xu ran loved to read.


    When the housekeeper brought the refreshments and tea.


    Su porcelain suddenly remembered that there was a room next to the study. It seemed that she had never used it very much.


    She asked casually.


    The housekeeper said, "I don''t know. There are only a few keys to this room."


    Su porcelain could not help but pursed her lips.


    Of course, she knew that Xu ran had nothing to hide from her and would not do anything to apologize for herself. But don''t say who, even the goblin will have their own curiosity.


    She knows where Xu Ran''s belongings are.


    Su porcelain hesitated, seriously thought, since Ran Ran has no reservation to herself, then she should also be able to see.


    The money juggler gives himself a strong reason.


    And found a key from the man.


    Suzhou porcelain opened the door.


    Walked in.


    In front of her this scene, let her not help but slightly surprised.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off the past.


    Rao is she imagined a lot, also did not expect, this room is all her photos.


    System: "is Xu ran abnormal


    Su porcelain slightly looked up at her small face, many of them were from her high school years.


    As you can see, all of them were taken secretly.


    Su porcelain walked past and was attracted by a not very impressive photo.


    It''s a picture of her high school bulletin board. It''s the one that was stolen.


    How can you be here?


    Su porcelain faintly had the answer. She couldn''t help blushing, and stood on tiptoe to take it down.


    Put out a hand behind you.


    Take that picture down.


    "How did you get here?" the visitor said


    Su porcelain turned around, looked at her face, and said, "you... You..."


    she was a little hard to say.


    After all, it''s really a shame to be photographed and filled the whole room.


    Especially a money pot as thin as her skin.


    "What am I?"


    Xu ran raised her eyebrows slightly.


    There seems to be no sense of guilt that secrets have been discovered.


    Su porcelain saw him so calm, but he was so shy that he couldn''t help saying, "you... Abnormal!"


    Xu ran dropped his eyes and looked at it with a familiar look.


    For a long time, he whispered, "but I missed you very much at that time. I was going crazy."


    No one knows what it''s like.


    Xu ran bent down and held the man in his arms and said, "porcelain, I love you."


    Su porcelain can''t help but stretch out his hands, holding people back, seriously said: "I love you too." She slightly tilted her head, looking at people, with a little grievance that she did not notice.


    "When you came to me in college, I thought you regretted and wanted to take the necklace back."


    Xu ran Weidun, chuckled: "fool, how could I take it back?"


    In the eyes of Soviet porcelain.


    The man leaned over and whispered in her ear, "that''s my grandmother''s gift to the future granddaughter-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Xu ran knew that he had no father since he was a child, but when he was pointed out by his classmates, he still couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    Slightly pursed his lips, said nothing, staring at people with red eyes.


    It was Xu Ran''s first beating and was called his parents.


    He thought Zhao Meixin would blame herself, but he didn''t.


    The woman in the opposite parent''s angry eyes, sneer: "I thought your children and my children, also no father."


    Xu ran, who was in the third grade of primary school, held Zhao Meixin''s hand tightly and raised his head and asked, "why?"


    Zhao Meixin said, "no why, your father doesn''t want you. Will you become the same as him in the future?"


    Xu ran looked at her for a long time and shook her head.


    The woman touched his head and said, "if you have someone you like in the future, you can''t leave her alone."


    Grandma died.


    Xu Ran is a bit at a loss. There is no one in the world who treats him so well.


    Holding the necklace tightly, he couldn''t help but cry in a low voice and said, "can you stay here?"


    After growing up, Xu ran met a person.


    The girl entered class three.


    He raised his eyes to have a look, that white soft face into the eyes.


    Xu ran dropped his eyes, and his side face looked ascetic and cold.


    The slight noise of the class made him frown.


    Also do not know why, has always been the peace of mind is like a pool of spring water, was disturbed.


    The girl turned her head slightly and spoke with him softly, her beautiful big eyes never blinked.


    Xu ran didn''t understand if she was talking to everyone.


    The lip line is slightly pressed.


    The attitude could not help becoming colder.


    Don''t talk to me, don''t look at me like that, why do you care about me? Why come near me?


    Xu Ran is out of control.


    "Well, happy birthday."


    The girl slightly raised her face, her eyes in the weak light, like the stars in the sky.


    Xu Ran has never been moved, never a person, regardless of their own, to his side.


    I don''t mind everything about him. I don''t mind the bad things he has.


    He held out his hand and held the girl in his arms.


    Xu ran thought, they are only junior high school, but he has already thought of all the future planning.


    Zhao Meixin''s love is not good, how many people''s first love, are to failure as the end point.


    Xu ran bent his fingers slightly.


    It doesn''t matter. He''ll always like her.


    But the separation came so suddenly.


    Xu ran returned to the Tang family.


    Not only to deal with this group of people, in the dead of night tossing and turning, he let people take a lot of pictures of girls.


    Looking at these photos, Xu ran was almost possessed.


    "Little girls are very popular."


    Xu ran ate a lot of vinegar, but he couldn''t show up. He could only miss a girl like an addict.


    He didn''t know whether Su porcelain was waiting for him.


    If not.


    Will you like others.


    When Xu ran thought of this, it became a little difficult to breathe.


    No if.


    Xu ran thought a little coldly.


    Even if there is, he will kill him in advance.


    After returning home.


    Xu Ran is no longer constrained by anyone, step by step, and even everything is ready. With the ability to protect young girls, this is his only belief in the swamp of Tang family.


    Tang Tianrui is right. If he doesn''t protect the woman he likes, he is a waste.


    Xu ran found his treasure again.


    How lucky he is.


    Porcelain


    "Every day of those three years, I was thinking about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    At the sound of disordered footfalls, about seven or eight people scurrying across the lane, swearing at one side of the mouth: "shit, where have people gone?"


    "Was it not there just now?"


    The youth covers the wound, the air can vaguely smell a smell of blood. He raised his eyes, those eyes with cold light, with a bit of surly bloodthirsty. That beautiful face, with a bit of unruly, especially a head of messy black hair, but also let him look a kind of morbid cruelty beauty.


    After jumping off the wall.


    The boy couldn''t hold on to one side, tut.


    Louis knew who they were, of course. Without thinking, he knew that they were sent by the second uncle.


    There is a long scratch on the chest, and the blood of the wound is constantly flowing out.


    Plus yesterday was the full moon of the month, and Louis was exhausted. He gasped a little and then slowly spread out.


    If there are passers-by, they will show a look of panic.


    I saw that originally was a human teenager, has become a small wolf cub.


    However, it looks a little weak, but the eyes are wary looking around, eyes are completely cold look.


    The wolf cub smelled the garbage, and his eyes showed disgust.


    It''s just that he knows the danger of human beings, so he has to hide his body next to the garbage can and breathe a little.


    It will take a while to repair the wound.


    The pups have to hide themselves.


    Passers-by did not seem to be aware of this alley, there will be a wolf, they walk in a hurry.


    Then it was cloudy and began to rain.


    The rain wet the pup''s hair and it became a ball.


    The wound was soaked in rain, and the smell of blood became stronger.


    Louis couldn''t help shaking his body, but his eyes were slightly narrowed, alert to passers-by.


    And just then, a slight footstep sounds.


    The wolf cub raised his eyes and looked at the past.


    On a pair of wet soft beautiful eyes, clean and soft.


    Belonging to human girls.


    The human girl slightly tilted her head and looked at him without blinking: "all... Where are the people?"


    System: "is it a dog man?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and looked at the rain wet dog in front of her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Think seriously.


    It doesn''t matter, even if it''s a dog, she won''t dislike him.


    Louis, on the other hand, squinted slightly at the human girl in front of him.


    He was in a state of embarrassment and embarrassment, and there were wounds on his body. People with a little common sense know that they are afraid of getting infected with something, let alone a fragile and timid human girl.


    Louis believed that the next second, the other party would run away.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t leave. He has another way.


    Su porcelain holding an umbrella, squatting in front of the dog, slightly drooping eyes, a little worried looking at the wound on his body.


    It''s bleeding, and the wound is not small.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Louis opened his mouth slightly and made a low threat.


    Looking at the human girl in front of her.


    But the other side''s next action, let him slightly Leng in place.


    The girl reached out and took him to her lap and whispered, "don''t be afraid. Can I take you back?"


    Her long eyelashes are slightly drooping, her eyes are wet and soft, and her red lips look extremely soft.


    The voice was as sweet as cream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Louis opened his mouth and bit down.


    A meddlesome woman.


    He thought a little coldly, but he stayed on people''s body cleverly, no longer moving.


    Su porcelain is aware of a little wet fingers, can not help but bow his head, a little confused to see the dog move his mouth, and then no longer look at her.


    Is he trying to bite her?


    The money jar thought carefully, then bowed his head, rubbed the dog''s head, held him in one hand, and held it tightly in her arms.


    It''s like he''s cold.


    Louis saw his own blood stained the human girl, the other side did not mind.


    Tut.


    What a compassionate human being.


    He closed his eyes slightly, but he could not resist the breath on the other side.


    It even smells good.


    Moreover, the embrace of this human girl is very warm.


    Su porcelain holds the dog in her arms. When she comes home, she meets Su Tao who is just going out.


    The other party looked at her with a little sarcasm and dislike, but on the surface it was warm and soft and said: "cousin, where have you been and made yourself dirty?" She seemed to find something in the girl''s arms and was surprised: "what''s this?"


    Su porcelain looked at her and said, "he is not a thing. I picked it up."


    Louis raised his eyelids and thought coldly.


    This woman, even said he is not a thing?


    Su Tao finally saw what was in her cousin''s arms. It turned out to be a stray dog. It looked dirty and bleeding. Hair also looks very messy, scared a jump, hurriedly back: "you... How do you bring things to your home?"


    She looked down at the dog. She wanted to warm him as soon as possible, and to deal with the wound.


    That''s the most important thing.


    Looking at the girl turning to go home, Su Tao faintly felt a little uncomfortable. When Su porcelain saw her in the past, which time was she not submissive? This time, she dared to ignore herself in front of her face!


    Wild seed is wild seed. Take everything home.


    I''m not afraid of getting any disease. I''d better be bitten by that dog and get rabies.


    The whole family of the Su family live together. The room of Su porcelain is on the second floor.


    After she put the dog down, she put him on a soft blanket, then brought the medicine box and began to treat the wound.


    Not only on the chest, but also on the claws.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed his lips, carefully bandaged up the dog, the blood stuck to the place, need to cut off with scissors.


    Louis looked up at the human girl and moved his ears.


    My eyes are a little deep.


    Is human compassion so rampant?


    He licked his lips.


    Even if you don''t deal with your wound, it will recover sooner or later.


    That''s all.


    But seeing that she was so enthusiastic, Louis was staring at people and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It must be very painful," he asked softly


    She bandaged up the wound and blew it in a small mouth. She said in a soft voice, "OK, it won''t hurt soon."


    Louis was almost staring at the human girl.


    The smell on the other side is a little sweet, with a peach like smell.


    Beautiful big eyes looking at themselves, soft hair drooping, the whole person looks soft.


    He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and his eyes became a little dangerous.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the dog was thinking. After bandaging the wound, she picked up the little dog and began to take a hair dryer to dry his hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The girl''s soft hands touched his hair.


    Louis felt a little impatient, but now he was quiet again.


    It''s very gentle where your fingers are stuck in your hair.


    The little wolf cub couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly and felt comfortable.


    Seeing that the dog didn''t resist her, Su porcelain felt relieved. She lowered her head, picked it up and gave it a kiss.


    Louis was directly stiff.


    What is this woman doing?


    Kiss him?


    In the past, whether it is a wolf or a human, there is no one who can make such an intimate move to him.


    Besides, Louis had a subtle feeling. He could not help but look up at the past.


    I took a close look at the human girl in front of her.


    The beauty is really very good, even among human beings, it is also excellent, especially those eyes, beautiful and soft.


    The thin white neck looks very fragile.


    If he returns to his original form and takes a bite, the girl will be out of breath.


    Louis flicked his tail.


    Think of it carelessly.


    Su porcelain did not know the other party''s dangerous thoughts. Her clothes were dirty and stained with blood.


    Need a bath.


    Su porcelain did not avoid the dog, she turned her back.


    Then walk into the bathroom.


    Louis, on the other hand, was sitting on the blanket, staring at it, and taking his eyes back for a while.


    In my mind, I haven''t dispelled the picture just now.


    Su porcelain has nothing to feel embarrassed about. After all, it''s just a little dog who doesn''t know anything. As long as she is not in the same shape as her, she is not shy at all.


    Took a hot bath and came out.


    The girl was rubbing her hair, stepping on the blanket and squatting down.


    He rubbed the dog''s head.


    She slightly drooped her eyes, looking at the dog who finally recovered a little spirit, and put her heart down.


    After bathing, the girl''s skin is tender powder.


    The smell of peaches.


    It''s soft and soft.


    Louis opened his eyes slightly, and did not resist the touch.


    Belongs to the wolf''s pupil, suffused with beast like cold light.


    He didn''t know why the other side wanted to save himself. Maybe it was on the spur of the moment, or the sudden flood of sympathy.


    But it was a bad thing for Louis.


    At least, it can be used before his wound recovers.


    Su porcelain asked, "are you hungry?"


    She thought for a moment and went to touch the dog''s stomach.


    After so long, he is tired and exhausted. At this moment, he should want to eat something.


    Louis, on the other hand, had both eyes open. He stared coldly at the human girl, instinctively opened his mouth and bit it down.


    Belly is always their weakness.


    The softest place, the most lethal place.


    But the moment he bit the girl, Louis stopped.


    The eyes became a little gloomy.


    It''s not because of the lethality of a wolf cub. He can bite a piece of meat if he wants to.


    What''s that pair for?


    Louis didn''t want to know. He closed his eyes again.


    Su porcelain is a little confused. Is it her illusion?


    The dog just wanted to bite her?


    She got down and looked at it without turning her eyes. She said seriously, "are your teeth itching?"


    It is said that the dog has molars.


    She Weidun, and asked: "don''t be afraid, if you see bullies in the future, I will help you to call back."


    Louis opened his eyes and looked at people.


    He flicked his tail.


    Is this woman a little stupid.


    He had a tut in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    He looks weak. He can crush her under his body and beat her to death with one paw.


    Su porcelain thinks that the dog may be hungry.


    She looked down at each other for a long time and said, "I''ll go out and buy you something to eat. You should wait here for me to come back."


    Louis was not hungry, but now, he was brought out a little appetite by the human girl.


    Just a flick of the tail as a response.


    Su porcelain went out and bought some dog food nearby. After thinking about it, she bought a molar stick.


    Louis waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for anyone to come back.


    He got up a little impatiently and looked around in this room, soft bed, simple desk, wardrobe, normal style. But full of the whole girl''s breath, vaguely can smell the sweet taste of peach.


    Louis frowned as he passed the mirror, looking at himself inside.


    Ugly.


    It''s dirty.


    Su porcelain opened the door and found the dog motionless in front of the mirror. She blinked and walked over.


    Louis turned and looked at the human girl with something in her hand.


    Then he sat down, poured the dog food into the basin, moved to him, rubbed his head and said in a low voice, "eat well."


    Louis:....


    he responded.


    A cold look at the past.


    How could this woman treat him like a dog?


    Unfortunately, she did not understand the essence of the money pot. She looked at Louis in bewilderment, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "when I have money, I will buy you the most expensive and delicious food."


    Su porcelain clenched her fist. She couldn''t let the dog suffer with her.


    Louis raised his foot and kicked over the food.


    Then he sat down with pride and looked at the human girl in front of him coldly.


    Let her have a good look at herself.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, she drooped her eyes, grabbed the dog, and said with a solemn little face, "if you don''t listen, I''ll spank you!"


    Louis almost doubted his ears.


    What does this woman say?


    She dares!


    Su porcelain will not spoil, even a dog, she bowed her head, preaching: "even if you don''t like it, you can''t spoil the food, you know?"


    Louis thought coldly.


    This stupid woman can''t recognize him as a wolf. She dares to discipline him like this.


    When he is healed, he will become a prototype, and she will have to teach her a lesson.


    Su porcelain with the dog''s big eyes stare small eyes, she thought about it, and feel a bit fierce.


    It''s not good that the dog has just been abused and she is still so fierce.


    So he said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you."


    "But it''s wrong to waste food."


    The essence of the money jar added.


    Louis swung his tail for her to have a good look. His tail was not like a dog, it was cocked up.


    It''s a pity that human girls have not found it.


    Instead, he cleaned up the dog food and threw the molars over.


    He rubbed his head.


    Louis stares at the grindstone, biting deeply into it.


    Su porcelain stares at the dog for a long time. She holds it up and looks at her wet eyes. She says, "I''ll give you a name."


    Louis stares at people. He has a name. He doesn''t need another one.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and looked at the dog and said softly, "I''ll be numb after that. I''ll call you cub, OK?"


    Louis had a fierce look.


    Su porcelain points the dog''s nose, soft voice soft gas calls: "whelp."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    The voice was soft and soft, with an indescribable delicacy. It was like the cotton that Louis got from the babysitter when he was a child, and he took it with one paw. But there is no interaction, let him stare, there is no way.


    But cotton was not so sweet, and it didn''t make his mouth dry.


    The wolf cub seemed to be aware of something. He was slightly frozen and silent.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, thinking that the dog liked the name very much, so he said in a soft voice, "do you like this name very much, Cub?"


    Louis raised his eyelids and took a slightly grim look at the human girl.


    Childish.


    Su porcelain thinks that the dog may not like this appellation very much.


    System: "he doesn''t deserve the title! This is my beloved nickname for my cub


    "But I think it''s very cute to use it on it," she said seriously


    System: "dad doesn''t feel cute at all.


    "Don''t you like it?" The girl was slightly distressed, and looked at him with drooping eyes, then fell down and touched his head.


    Louis couldn''t help pricking up his ears.


    What? Is this woman going to change his name?


    The little wolf cub raised his face slightly, and the glittering pale gold pupils reflected the characteristics of beasts.


    Su porcelain looked at it and thought something was wrong, but she didn''t think much about it.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and her big beautiful eyes looked over.


    "Baby."


    Louis:....


    the hair of his whole wolf almost exploded, as if there was a subtle electric current flowing through the whole body and then rushing to the top of his head.


    Crisp and numb.


    Almost subconsciously, I opened my mouth slightly, revealing my threatening fangs!


    Su porcelain slightly biased face, she felt that the dog seemed to understand their own words.


    So seriously asked: "do you like cubs, or do you like the name baby?"


    Louis thought coldly, is there a difference?


    But when he heard the name of baby, he felt numb in addition to goose bumps.


    The wolf cub sat up, raised his face slightly, and tried to make the human girl in front of him more sensible, so he changed his mind.


    It''s a pity that Louis forgot that he was not in his adult form and would not give a dangerous signal.


    For example, in the eyes of the money pot, it is nothing at all.


    She also thinks that the dog with a little silver gray fur looks cute and cute.


    "If you like a baby, you can call it. If you like a baby, you can call it." Su porcelain swayed her little feet, held her cheek, pursed her lips and said with a smile.


    Louis:...


    human girl: "whelp?"


    Louis did not speak, and still looked at the girl with those eyes, indifferent and heartless.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and asked tentatively, "baby?"


    Louis felt the numbness of his whole body. If he was human, his face would be gloomy.


    He was staring at the girl with his pale golden eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing that the dog didn''t respond, Su porcelain repeated, "whelp?"


    Louis was a little fed up.


    If he doesn''t say a word, the woman will call that damned name again.


    So he opened his mouth slightly: "ouch."


    As soon as the voice came out, not only Soviet porcelain was stunned, but also Louis himself was frozen.


    The voice of the wolf cub is very milk. It tastes milk. It''s so cute.


    When Louis was a little boy, he was teased by countless elders because of his adorable milk sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    He swore at that time that he would never open his mouth for others to hear.


    But today it''s an exception.


    I saw the human girl in front of her eyes become slightly bright, but still slightly reserved to hold him up, and then staring at him, he said: "baby, you are lovely."


    Su porcelain thinks the cub is so cute that she can''t help but kiss it.


    The smell of peaches came back.


    Louis''s death gaze at the human girl, but can not resist the taste.


    In the end, she was left to her hands.


    Su porcelain felt very strange, although she did not buy high-grade dog food, she did not go anywhere cheap. But why didn''t her cub take a bite, and after one bite of the molars, they didn''t move again.


    So the girl seriously said to the dog, "pup, are you sick?"


    Louie was lying on the carpet, raised his eyelids and looked over like alms.


    Noble and cool.


    She lowered her head and began to break the dog''s mouth.


    Girl''s fingers, fingertips with pink. It seems that the whole body has the smell of peach, even the fingers, are very soft.


    In the moment Louis lost his mind.


    Successfully attacked into the field.


    "Cub, open up and let me in." Su porcelain said this sentence seriously on her face, staring at it, as if she was a little worried.


    Louis clenched his teeth.


    This is the word of wolf tiger.


    But the body is instinctive to do in accordance with her actions, the wolf cub''s teeth, although young, but also have the lethality.


    Louis, while staring at the human girl, shrunk slightly, trying not to let his sharpness touch the girl''s fragile skin.


    Su porcelain looks down.


    A careful examination revealed nothing unusual.


    But he still held out his finger.


    Check it carefully.


    When he touched the girl, his fingers were soft and stiff.


    Think about it.


    The wolf cub did it honestly.


    The fingers were gently bitten.


    Su porcelain showed a perplexed look and lowered his head: "whelp, do you bite me?"


    Louie let go of his mouth. He was too lazy to look at people. He fell down again.


    What''s wrong with biting?


    He thought.


    What do you think.


    Louis didn''t catch that thought, or he did.


    Seeing that the dog was in a good state of mind and there was no wound in his mouth, Su porcelain was worried.


    She thought about it for a while. Maybe the other party doesn''t want to eat it now. Maybe she will change her mind later. So he put the food aside and rubbed his head.


    Only when she entered the room again, she found that not only was the dog food overturned, but also the bag of dog food she had bought was not spared.


    The money juggler is a little angry.


    Micro pursed his lips: "Why are you so wayward?"


    Su porcelain said to herself in her heart that this is her boyfriend. Even if she turns into a dog, she will not dislike him and treat him well.


    But.


    The girl still couldn''t help but pick up the dog and spanked him.


    Louis:......


    while playing, Su porcelain said, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    The human girl''s voice is soft, and the strength of her hands is no different from being scratched.


    It also looks delicate and soft.


    When you fall down, you cry.


    Louis thought he would be angry. After all, he was so big that a few of them dared to spank him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    But now.


    The little wolf cub, however, had a queer complexion and lay down with his tail motionless.


    I thought casually.


    It''s so soft. It''s estimated that if you use a little bit of force, you''ll cry.


    It''s delicate.


    Even beating people is so soft and sticky.


    Louis did not meet such a girl, in the past to tell him, there are big eyes, speak softly. But he couldn''t remember what they looked like.


    Only in front of this human girl, let him have a strange feeling.


    Su porcelain hit a few times, see the dog did not respond, can not help but slightly pursed his lips.


    Is she... A little too fierce?


    And what''s the difference between her and those who hurt her cubs?


    Will cubs be afraid of her?


    Money can not help but stop action, drooping eyes to see, waxy gas in a low voice: "Ma Ma wrong, should not hit you."


    The girl lies in front of the dog and apologizes earnestly.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "but it''s wrong for cubs to waste food. Food is precious. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t be so willful. If you''re obedient, I''ll buy you a very advanced one later


    Su porcelain big eyes flash ah flash, waxy gas said: "imported kind of oh."


    Louis: tut.


    He raised his paws, like a charity to the girl''s hand, lazy to raise the eyelids, pale gold pupil eyes reflect each other''s small face.


    When she saw the dog willing to take care of herself, she said, "I won''t beat you in the future."


    Louis looked into the soft wet eyes.


    I don''t know why. I feel itchy.


    Su porcelain finally reached a communication with the dog, the other side did not like to eat dog food.


    The money juggler thinks nothing strange.


    After all, everyone has something they don''t like.


    Just like her money jar, she doesn''t like to hold salt at all. She is smoked with salt.


    The care of Suzhou porcelain is very considerate. All the utensils are new and clean. Moreover, after the dog has finished the porridge, it will wash the bowl and do the follow-up work well.


    Louis saw it all in his eyes.


    Drop your eyes.


    Is her compassion so rampant?


    Will you treat those poor animals as well?


    Think about it.


    The wolf cub''s chest is suffused with a little unknown smell, he raised his eyelids and looked at the back of the human girl coldly.


    It''s dinner time.


    Mr. Su said, "I heard you brought a little dog back from the outside?" His old and turbid eyes looked over, facing his granddaughter, but there was no expression of affection.


    Su porcelain put down the dishes and chopsticks and said in a soft voice, "yes, grandfather."


    Su Tao and her parents sat on the left and her uncle and aunt sat on the right. As for their little daughter Su Qianqian, she went out to travel with her classmates and would not come back for a while.


    The original parents, the father died unexpectedly, and the mother ran away with other men at an early age, in a very embarrassing position.


    Aunt Su frowned and said, "take everything home. The dog doesn''t know what''s wrong outside. It''s full of bacteria. You''re trying to kill our whole family


    Su Tao Wen gently said: "Mom, don''t be angry, cousin is also kind-hearted, will secretly bring the dog back, no matter what, this intention is good."


    Mr. Su looked at Su Tao with admiration and said, "porcelain, you should learn from your cousin..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    "Focus on your studies, not all day."


    "Look at your cousin. She has excellent grades in school. She can do anything. And you know how to take care of your sister. If you are half as good as her, the Su family won''t have to worry about you in the future. "


    Su Tao even said, "grandfather, that''s not what I said. My cousin is kind and beautiful. These are her excellent qualities. Don''t scold her. "


    With a sneer, Mr. Su put down his chopsticks and said, "where is the dog now?"


    Su porcelain sits on the position, raises long eyelash, mouth way: "my room."


    "Grandfather, it''s very good and obedient. I don''t usually let it come out. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Aunt Su immediately said, "if you don''t let it out, it won''t come out?"? What if you defecate everywhere, not to mention our Su family never keep pets, or a stray dog! Did you vaccinate it! If the beast bites your cousin carelessly, can you take the responsibility? "


    The girl''s eyes fixed on the past: "it''s not an animal."


    Aunt Su looked at the beautiful eyes and didn''t know why she felt uncomfortable.


    "Porcelain, we don''t disagree with you to have a dog, just..."


    the aunt said with a smile: "it''s just that it''s a little inconvenient. It''s better when I''m a child, but if I grow up. You can''t keep it from coming out, and you''re going to college in the future. It''s impossible to take it with you. At that time, there will be no one to take care of it. It''s impossible for the part-time worker''s aunt to take care of him, so he specially invited someone to take care of him. "


    before she finished her words, Mr. Su put down his chopsticks and snorted," please take care of me. Is this a golden dog? "


    "I don''t have such a good treatment!" he said


    Su''s mother saw this, showing a look of schadenfreude: "that is, porcelain, you should know something, don''t be so wayward."


    "Cousin, I know a friend who has a kennel at home. If you want to..."


    Su Tao looked on my face and said, "my friend is still trustworthy. If you don''t dislike my cousin''s meddling..."


    "no need."


    Su porcelain refused.


    The girl looks beautiful and clean, even talk is soft and easy to bully.


    Su looked at her with disapproval: "how do you talk to your cousin? Your cousin is worried about your business.... "


    Su Tao sees the situation and takes the food again.


    The other people on the table, also did not speak, to help the girl speak, has become the norm.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and interrupted, "if I said, as long as I let the dog stay, I don''t want my share of property distribution when I grow up?"


    When he said this, he was not only stunned.


    Even the rest of the table looked over.


    In particular, Su''s mother suddenly changed her attitude: "this is what you said, you don''t want it!"


    Su Tao tugged at her mother for a moment and said anxiously, "cousin, how could you say such a thing? How could you hurt my grandfather''s heart..."


    sure enough, Mr. Su knocked on the dishes with a gloomy face: "is that dog so important to you?"


    The aunt of the Su family took a look at the girl, who seemed to have never thought that she would make such a move.


    The eyeball son turns, open a way: "Dad, you calm down, porcelain this does not say angry words, you don''t put on the heart." She did not say that it was ok, but reminded him that Su porcelain would not hesitate to contradict his authority for the sake of the dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Sure enough, the old man was so angry that he coughed up and down his chest and said, "then I will make you a success!"


    Then he threw the dishes aside and stood up.


    Uncle Su and uncle stood up at the same time and followed: "Dad, be careful with your body..."


    System: "son, why don''t you say move out?"


    Su porcelain said: "master Su has a good face and won''t let his granddaughter go out to rent a house. People who don''t know think what the Su family has done to me. "


    Even so.


    She lowered her eyes and said seriously, "and I don''t really want this money."


    Although she likes money, Su''s water is deep and dirty. Only in this way can she ensure that the group will not do anything to the cubs.


    Moreover, as long as the group did not come to provoke themselves, she would be soft and harmless.


    The girl did not find that a figure was looking down at the stairway on the second floor.


    It was Louis.


    When he saw the girl go out, he left an eye on her. After waiting for a long time, he was a little impatient.


    That''s how it came out.


    Who knows, I saw such a picture.


    Although there are many intrigues among them. But when Louis saw this scene, he still made a nameless fire.


    This group of respectable human beings dare to bully him!


    Louis made a silent sneer.


    But aunt Su felt a chill behind her. She looked up quickly, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Su Tao see, can''t help but ask: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su''s mother rubbed her arm and said pale, "peach, how can I feel that there is something unclean in this house?"


    By her such a rendering, Su Tao''s face was a little stiff: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Su''s aunt also felt that she thought too much. Now she felt elated when she thought that Su porcelain, a little bitch, had given up her property on her own initiative. What a fool, for the sake of a dog, he would not hesitate to contradict the old man. He really thought that the old man would not be angry.


    Don''t you know that her daughter is the only granddaughter who can get the favor of the old man in this family?


    Su porcelain had already prepared the meal that belonged to the cub. After eating, she did not care about the reaction of those people and took the food to the room.


    The dog sat on the ground, the pair of pale gold pupil eyes looked over.


    It''s just a little dog, but it''s like a wolf.


    And its hair is very beautiful, is silver gray, anyone who looks at it, will feel sigh.


    In the eyes of Suzhou porcelain.


    She only, my baby is so cute, take a good look at the duck.


    Su porcelain seems to forget that the soul in the dog is his partner. Looking at it, his eyes are full of love and tolerance.


    Of course Louis could see it.


    He spurted hot air from his nose, and his eyes were disdainful.


    This woman really raised him as a son.


    When he''s back in shape.


    Oh.


    Su porcelain did not know what little wolf was thinking at this time. After she put the food down, she said glutinous, "you hungry, Cub? Today''s dinner is crayfish and spare ribs soup


    Louis looked at the girl.


    There was no sign of sadness or anger on her soft white face, and it seemed very calm. And that pair of beautiful wet soft eyes, also do not have what grievance sad, inside are their own figure.


    Heart and soul.


    Moreover, for his sake, he gave up the property of the Su family. Louis''s heart throbbed and throbbed.


    Is he so important in the eyes of human girls?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    The wolf cub, who realized this, was in a good mood and leaned over a bit carelessly.


    Then he touched the girl with his paw.


    Her pale golden eyes were fixed on her.


    What is the whole Su family, let alone the Su family, even if it is all its property. Louis would not have put it in his eyes. As far as that little money was concerned, it was nothing to him.


    So.


    As long as you make him happy, let alone let alone let the Su family topple, there is nothing wrong with other things.


    Su porcelain did not know what kind of promise Louis had given her. She was peeling shrimp for her baby.


    It''s fresh, and it doesn''t smell like seasoning.


    Louis was staring at the fingers of a human maiden.


    With beautiful pink, the nails are clean as if they are clear. White and tender, it made him think of the accident that day.


    The girl was unprepared for him, so she took off...


    the wolf cub was staring at the girl''s finger and lost his mind at the moment when the shrimp was handed over.


    He opened his mouth slightly and bit her finger.


    Su porcelain:


    She looked at the dog in front of her and pursed her lips.


    How can she always bite her fingers.


    Su porcelain seriously broke the dog''s teeth, and then threw the molars over.


    "Bite this. You can''t bite your numb fingers, OK?"


    Louis gave a noble and cold look to the grindstone.


    Put your butt on the girl.


    The ears are hot.


    Damn it.


    How did he bite this woman''s finger just now.


    What''s the reason?


    Because the wolf cub felt that the human girl''s fingers were more attractive to him than the fresh crayfish...


    so he bit it gently.


    Yeah.


    The smell of peaches.


    Louis thought casually, is she made of peaches?


    Tut.


    Su porcelain took a look at the rejected molar stick, and then looked at her finger. There are no traces left. Although the dog''s teeth are sharp, they are gentle when biting her.


    It''s kind of intimate.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and rub the dog''s head.


    A soft smile.


    "You son, Ma Ma Ma likes you so much."


    -


    since the exchange of terms, Su porcelain would not lock her cub into the room and take it out to breathe in the morning.


    At this time, Su Tao just got up.


    She opened the door and saw her cousin holding the dog.


    Su Tao showed a contemptuous look and walked over: "cousin, my grandfather lost his temper last night. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    Then she saw the dog in the girl''s arms.


    The rare silver gray hair is extremely beautiful. Especially that pair of pale gold pupil eyes, like two gems.


    Su Tao felt a little surprised.


    She could not help but put out her hand, but was hidden by Su porcelain.


    Su Tao couldn''t help getting angry: "what do you mean, cousin can''t touch it?"


    Su porcelain looked at her, soft way: "cousin joked, my son''s temper is not good, you''d better be careful."


    Su Tao felt that the cousin in front of her was like a changed person. In the past, she never contradicted herself, let alone speak to herself in this tone.


    I can''t help but squint.


    If you don''t give her a lesson, you may not know how to ride on your head in the future.


    Su Tao is warm and soft with a smile. When she passes by the girl, she just wants to stretch out her hand and push her.


    On a pair of angry and cold eyes.


    In Su porcelain''s arms, the silver gray figure was completely exposed.


    Su Tao''s eyes fell on its tail, which had been lying on its back. She was frightened and fell back.


    Scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Su Tao could not have imagined that it was a wolf in Su porcelain''s arms!


    When she used to go to the zoo with her classmates, she followed them to the wolf house and took photos. Su Tao back to the iron fence, that is this time, an adult black wolf, suddenly rushed on the iron fence, roared at her.


    Su Tao still remembers that the faint smell of blood seems to linger on the tip of his nose. She sat on the ground in terror, her legs were soft.


    At that time, Su Tao had an unspeakable fear of wolves.


    Even if she knew that the girl''s arms were just a little wolf cub, she was cold and frightened: "go away! Go away


    This voice led the rest of the Su family.


    Su''s mother quickly helped her daughter up and asked the girl, "what have you done to your cousin?"


    Su Tao hugged her mother tightly: "Mom! Mom! Let the little bitch throw the wolf out Her usual tenderness was gone, lost her manners, hysterical.


    Wolf?


    Su porcelain lowered her head a little bewildered and looked up at her baby.


    I saw the pale golden pupil eyes, cold and noble.


    Louie raised his chin, and the stupid woman finally knew that he was a wolf!


    Su''s aunt comforted her daughter and glared angrily: "Su porcelain, you deliberately scared your cousin, didn''t you? What kind of kindness did you have?"


    "Peach is joking. It''s not a wolf. It''s just a dog." The aunt of the Su family didn''t mind the big thing. She stood by and laughed and looked at Su Tao''s eyes with a little contempt.


    Su porcelain took a look at her aunt, but she didn''t think the other side was helping her.


    It''s just trying to muddle the water.


    Sure enough, when Mr. Su''s back foot just arrived, the aunt of the Su family said, "but peach, even if porcelain scares you, you shouldn''t say that about our Su family."


    Mr. Su knocked on his crutch and said, "what did peach say?"


    The aunt of the Su family was a little flustered and said, "it''s all Su porcelain''s fault. She scared all the peaches and almost fell downstairs."


    When he heard about his most valued granddaughter, he almost had an accident. His sharp eyes looked at the girl.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "grandfather, it is cousin who wants to push me downstairs." She said seriously: "she just called me a little bitch."


    The girl''s tone is sincere, and she looks simple and honest.


    Inexplicably convincing.


    Su Laozi a Leng, can''t believe to look at the Su peach on the ground: "peach?"


    Su Tao looked a little flustered, but soon pretended to be pitiful. She bit her lower lip and said, "grandfather, my cousin may have misunderstood me. Just now I said hello to her. My cousin thought I wanted to touch her dog, but I didn''t want to. In addition, because my cousin was too close, I mistook her dog for a wolf... My grandfather knows, I''m especially afraid of wolves... "


    her image has always been gentle and considerate, so don''t let him fall in love with him! Miss Su is always perfect. How can she say the word "little bitch"!


    And Su Tao was so deal with a few words, immediately looked at the girl discontented: "porcelain, do not give your cousin an apology, you nonsense what! Your cousin is not as casual as you are! It''s not proper! "


    Louis squinted his eyes and looked at the past.


    Mr. Su felt a pair of sight. He looked down and saw the figure in the girl''s arms. Almost for a moment, I thought it was a wolf!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    But then quickly frowned and denied.


    It''s just a wolf like dog.


    But he looked at the pale gold pupil eyes, behind inexplicably a bit cool.


    Mr. Su looked again, and the dog turned away.


    He subdued the emotion in his heart.


    It''s a little scary.


    After all, Mr. Su has seen so many dogs, but he doesn''t look like this one in front of him. It makes people feel that he is being watched by some beast.


    Su porcelain looks down at the toes and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" said Su


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and looked over: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?" She passed by several people with her baby in her arms and said softly, "if my father were still there, he would not let me be bullied...".


    His second son died in a car accident. Only left such a daughter, he thought, he did have a little negligence on this granddaughter, his heart filled with a little guilt.


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid." Su Tao burst into tears and said pitifully, "cousin, that dog is too much like a wolf. As soon as I see it, I''m afraid of..."


    as soon as he sees his granddaughter crying, he quickly comforts him and says, "I''m not afraid. There''s a grandfather here, and that beast doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    Su Tao went back to the room and hated her teeth itching: "Mom, you must let Su CI throw the dog away! Otherwise, how can I live in the Su family in the future? "


    The more she looked at it, the more she thought the dog was a wolf, but she thought it was unlikely.


    Su Tao thought more and more afraid, shaking her mother''s arm way.


    Su''s aunt also looked down on her. There was such a dog in the family, especially Su porcelain''s dog. But she thought about it for a second. If you throw the dog away, will the Soviet porcelain compete with them for property?


    So busy coax a way: "you are now tolerant, mom later to think of a way."


    -


    Su porcelain took her cub back to the room with her beautiful big eyes and a look of awe.


    Slightly tilted head, a blink of staring.


    The little wolf cub stood out his chest and looked at the human girl in front of him coldly, slightly noble and cool.


    Louis is the little master of the wolf clan. When he is an adult, he has both body shape and combat effectiveness. All of them are the most outstanding. Otherwise, where will his face go.


    He raised his eyes slightly, and could already imagine the look of astonishment or fear of a human maiden.


    Louis thought carelessly.


    He might even cry because he is so delicate and tender.


    Eyes are too wet and soft.


    Louis couldn''t help licking his lips, becoming a little dry. He narrowed his eyes slightly, expecting the girl''s reaction.


    Su porcelain looked at the dog in front of her, a little confused.


    She never associated pups with wolves, after all, wolves looked like dogs when they were young. And, in general, on that long occasion, who could have imagined it was a wolf?


    "So, is cub really a wolf?"


    Su porcelain was staring at the dog in front of her.


    She knew that the wolf''s tail was lying on his stomach.


    Now it seems.


    The cub''s tail has not been cocked up.


    Su CI blinked her eyes. During this period of time, she has been raising puppies as dogs?


    No wonder the other party will be so angry when seeing dog food.


    Su porcelain cleverly lies on the opposite side of the little wolf cub, purses her lips slightly, and says seriously: "Ma Ma Ma is wrong. You should not be mistaken for a dog."


    The pup''s ears are red.


    This woman.


    But the eyes still turned back, eyes fell in front of the girl''s clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Tut.


    There''s nothing to see, Louis thought lazily.


    But the body is still very honest sitting there, motionless.


    Before she noticed it, she suddenly realized a very important problem.


    Is the cub male or female?


    Su porcelain brought her baby back. I don''t know for a long time. Although her partners used to be men, they are different now. Not only has the other party become a dog... It''s a wolf cub now, but there''s also a communication problem between the two.


    What if the gender is the same.


    The girl blinked her eyes and could not help but extend her magic claw to the young and ignorant wolf cub.


    Louie was a little careless. Who knows, the next second, his leg was lifted up.


    Wolf cub:


    Su porcelain took a look at it and said, "Oh, it''s a public one."


    Louie''s face lit up, staring at the human girl in front of him.


    This woman!


    How dare you be so casual!


    Can he watch it at will!


    What''s the meaning of male? Do you think he''s a female wolf?


    Louis narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his eyes fell on the human girl. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then a sneer.


    It''s a pity that in the eyes of the money pot essence, only the wolf cub looks angry. She can''t help rubbing the wolf''s head.


    Stick your face in the past.


    "You are so cute, Ma Ma loves you," she said


    Louis: tut.


    He lifted his eyelids lazily.


    Is this woman proposing to him?


    For the sake of her being so kind to herself, he could hardly think about it.


    Su porcelain did not know, in the heart of the little wolf cubs, their relationship can be directly over to the direction of marriage.


    After she knew that the pup was a wolf, she seriously thought about the future.


    If the pup is a wolf, it is still small and can eat some human food. But when I grow up, my appetite will be bigger and bigger, and I will eat a lot of raw meat.


    And meat, it''s expensive.


    In the past world, each of her male gods was rich in wealth or wealth. In this world, her male god not only becomes a wolf, but also has nothing on him.


    System: "dad thinks, you''d better kick this soft rice man as soon as possible."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "I am not a pot that is always discarded."


    System: "its cub, give love to another cub.


    It doesn''t want such grandsons.


    "You are a little poor, son," he said in a low voice


    "But don''t worry, I won''t dislike you."


    Su porcelain seriously said: "hemp will support you."


    Louis took a look at the human maiden.


    Is he poor?


    This is a big joke.


    If they were poor, there would be no rich people in the world.


    But it''s not clear to the human maiden yet that Louis lay lazily on the ground.


    It doesn''t matter. There will be more time for her to know.


    Su porcelain helped the cub to bandage the wound again. She stretched her face, lowered her head, and kept her eyes on the wolf cub.


    It''s like thinking about something important in life.


    Louis took a look at the human girl. Why, did he realize the horror of being a wolf now?


    But she saw the girl, holding him up and saying softly, "son, you can''t sleep with Ma Ma tonight."


    Louis:


    The money pot spirit put the wolf cub on the table aside, padded him with a soft blanket, and said earnestly, "you are not well now. I''m afraid it will crush your wound. I''ll buy you a lovely little bed tomorrow


    Louie thought coldly, oh, is it a separate bed?


    He disagreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    So the little wolf carried a noble and cold wolf face, the pair of pale gold pupil eyes cool staring at the human girl.


    My eyes are full.


    Before I get angry.


    Su porcelain put the baby on the blanket, then lay down on the bed, reached out, rubbed each other''s head, and said in a soft voice: "numb to sleep, good night."


    Louis:


    Didn''t the woman see that he was angry!


    The wolf cub stares down at the human girl.


    However, in the eyes of the money pot spirit, the wolf cub lowered his head and looked at it faintly, as if...


    a little afraid of heights?


    Su porcelain sat up, slightly tilted his head: "cub?"


    She held out her finger in bewilderment: "are you afraid of heights?"


    Louis opened his mouth in anger and bit the girl''s finger.


    However, I still can''t bear to speak hard.


    Su porcelain took out her fingers with the little wolf''s wet saliva on it. She looked at each other carefully, rubbed its head and said, "are you angry?"


    Louis thought coldly, so he didn''t come to coax him.


    Su porcelain understood that even if the cub was a wolf, but after being hurt by others. May be left a little fear of emotion, need someone to accompany, the heart can not help a little soft.


    But when I think of it, if you don''t care to press the other side''s wound, it will recur and even split a lot of blood.


    Can only be hard under the heart, together in the past, with the tip of his nose touched the wolf cub, soft coax way: "good, Ma Ma has always been, next time you meet a bad man, Ma Ma will help you hit him."


    The voice of a human girl is sweet and soft.


    Louis could even smell the faint peach smell on her, especially when she was so close to each other.


    The heart in the chest is beating vigorously.


    The girl''s beautiful big eyes are too wet and soft. Especially the deep red lips, breath, like feathers, made his heart itch.


    The wolf cubs unconsciously licked each other''s lips.


    Su porcelain just felt warm and cool. She covered her lips and blinked her eyes.


    Cub just...


    System: "cub, is it still human? It''s all like this. I don''t forget to take advantage of you! Dad, it''s a sex wolf


    Su porcelain is also a little embarrassed, after all, the soul living in it is her partner.


    But on second thought, the cub might just be curious, so he turned a little red.


    Louis did not expect that he would make such a move, he tut.


    But in the aftertaste just that moment.


    Her eyes are fixed on the human girl.


    The other party is sitting on the bed in his pajamas, with soft hair and white soft cheeks, which looks like a bite. Especially that pair of eyes, bright and clean, nibbling shellfish teeth, lips abnormal ruddy.


    She looks a little shy with long eyelashes.


    Louis felt that the human girl looked like this, a little damned tempting.


    He could not help but utter a tut.


    This reaction is so pure, so it should be the first kiss?


    Louis, who realized this, was in a good mood, and his discontent and anger at the separation of beds dissipated a lot.


    The little wolf cub is proud to step on his front paw and enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him without blinking.


    But the next second.


    The girl turned off the lamp, said good night to it, and then went to sleep.


    Louis:


    So you still have to sleep in separate beds?


    Who agreed?


    The wolf cub, with a faint anger in his eyes, gazed at the figure of the human maiden and gave a cry of discontent.


    A mouth.


    He regretted it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Su porcelain sat up, eyes in the dark light crystal: "cub?"


    The money pot essence likes the cry of the baby wolf''s milk. It''s so cute that it makes her heart melt.


    However, after the cub called once, he would not open his mouth again.


    Louis puffed a little heat from his nose.


    It''s too late to try to coax him.


    "Woo woo, you are lovely, Ma Ma loves you!" The money can''t help but stretch out his magic claw and reach out to the wolf cub again. Then he kneaded it and rubbed it.


    Her baby is so cute!


    System: "no, dad doesn''t agree. It''s not cute at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s OK to be cute."


    System: "it hasn''t hit this grandson for three days.


    Louis''s face was full of disdain.


    Tut.


    But the body is honest and let the girl touch it.


    In order to sleep together, the wolf cub reluctantly endured humiliation.


    Su porcelain rubbed over, after knowing later, she remembered that the injury on her body was not good. She was guilty.


    So quickly put it down, poked the little finger, guilty said: "sorry, oh, numb forget."


    Yeah.


    They have a good attitude to admit their mistakes.


    Louis thought with dignity and coldness that he could accept it.


    So can I sleep with him now?


    Su porcelain yawned and felt that it was a little late. She looked at the time and could not delay her sleep any more.


    So the money jar fell down again and fell into a soft sleep.


    Louis:


    He stares coldly at a human girl who doesn''t care about him after whoring. He stands up and walks forward with his little paw.


    Then he lowered his head and jumped on the other side.


    Su porcelain subconsciously touched the past, a little confused: "cub?"


    Louis ignored people, directly in the human girl to find a comfortable position, and then lay down.


    It was picked up again.


    The girl said a little solemnly: "no, or it will press on your wound."


    Louis and the big eye stare, tut.


    Su porcelain put the little wolf cub in the original position.


    But no matter how many times, her baby will jump down and lie down beside her.


    About five or six times.


    The money jar was tired too. She lowered her head and pursed her lips slightly.


    Forget it.


    So let the little wolf cub lie down beside him, turn around, face to face, whispered: "hemp try not to press you, don''t be afraid, after no one can hurt you."


    The soft hand of a human girl falls on her body and caresses it.


    Louis''s eyes drooped.


    No one has ever said that to him. It''s common for wolves to bleed in battle, and injuries are inevitable. But there is no such person, worried about the wound on his body, and no human being would treat him as a dog foolishly. Even if he recognized himself as a wolf, he still did not abandon him.


    Even in order to be able to leave their own, very silly to give up their own share of the property.


    "If my dad was still... He wouldn''t let me be bullied..." the girl''s words in the daytime echoed in her mind.


    Louis lifted his eyelids and put his paws over.


    Don''t worry, there will be him in the future, no one dare to bully you.


    With her eyes closed, the wolf cub''s hair was soft and warm, so she lay down beside her like a patron saint.


    The girl''s soft breath came slowly.


    Louis, as if bewitched, looked up at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    And then slowly close to the past.


    The girl seemed to be talking nonsense and murmured: "baby..."


    Louis was a little soft.


    This woman...


    even when she was fast asleep, she did not forget to think about him.


    "When will the cub grow up..."


    the girl''s soft red lips opened slightly, and she said in a soft low voice: "the baby is so small... Oh... Well, it''s small..."


    Louis is rigid in the same place.


    The whole face of the wolf was black.


    Gnash your teeth in secret.


    This woman.


    Oh.


    He''ll let her know later.


    After sleeping for a while, she woke up and found that she seemed to be having a bad temper with her.


    That pair of eyes, just stare at oneself coldly.


    It''s three feet away.


    She was a little confused: "whelp?"


    Then he waved.


    What did she do to upset him?


    Louis raised his eyelids, looked at the human girl nobly and coldly, then turned his back to the man and gave him a butt and a wolf tail.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    A little confused.


    She thought of the past, the wolf cub will go away, and the temper is still very big, holding the corner of the table out of anger.


    The corner of that table is almost scratched.


    Even the potted plants on the windowsill were almost ruined by it.


    Su porcelain:......


    "all in all, where did I make the cub unhappy?"


    The system was a little gloating and said, "ah, no, son, it''s him who makes trouble for no reason."


    Don''t forget to fill in a sentence: "like this kind of temper, soft rice man, more can not stay."


    Su porcelain felt that everything must have been hiding something from her. She pursed her lips slightly, touched the little wolf cub, and asked, "whelp, are you numb?"


    The money juggler tried to think about what happened last night.


    Is it...


    did the cub get angry with her just because she left it on the table?


    Su porcelain had to squat down and apologized: "I was wrong last night, but also for the sake of the cub."


    She slightly tilted her head, soft voice soft gas said: "so, can not be angry?"


    Louis was staring at the human girl, his ears burning.


    But he turned away coldly.


    This woman, think with him coquettish, oneself can forgive her?


    Su porcelain slightly droops long eyelashes, stretch out a finger, that beautiful fingernail is permeated with exciting pink, red lip is tiny pursed: "hemp later won''t let you sleep by yourself."


    Louis turned around and put his paw on with dignity and coldness.


    I thought without expression.


    Oh, that''s about it.


    Seeing that the wolf cub was not angry with himself, Su porcelain took a small sigh of relief, pursed his lips and began to laugh.


    It seems that her baby is still very easy to coax.


    Very good coax of the cub staring at the human girl''s smile, this woman, smile so good why.


    He was lying a little lazy.


    At the thought of what happened last night, I can''t help but have a black face.


    Raise your head and stare at it coldly.


    As if she had noticed her sight, the human girl looked over, and her wet eyes were like a deer waiting to be caught.


    The wolf''s favorite prey is also included.


    Louis stood up, went to the other side, slightly proud of his chin.


    Pale golden eyes gaze at the past.


    A snub.


    When he returns to the original prototype, I hope the woman will not be scared to cry.


    The money jar essence did not know the little wolf cub''s inner thoughts. She made a good personal hygiene for the little wolf cub. After going downstairs to eat, she brought up the food belonging to the other party.


    And then I got a call.


    The wolf cub, who had been eating on one side, cocked up his ears.


    Who''s calling?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    When you hear it''s a woman, keep your head down.


    The phone call is from Wu Xiaoyou. The relationship between her and the original body can be regarded as average. When I was looking for a job, I met Wu Xiaoyou who was handing out leaflets. She was asked if she was interested in working together.


    Wu Xiaoyou''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Su porcelain, someone just made a salary with the group leader. The group leader asked me if you would like to come back?"


    Generally, Mr. Su will only fix the living expenses, but not the more. If Su porcelain wants to support her offspring, she needs a job.


    So she answered and planned to go to work today.


    Louis had just finished his meal when he was carried to bed.


    The girl lowered her head and kneaded his head: "son, Ma Ma Ma is going to go out to work and support you."


    Louis:


    Oh, so are you going to leave him at home alone?


    Sure enough, the girl waxy said: "whelp at home to be obedient, I will be back in the evening."


    Louis couldn''t hear anything else, only the word night.


    In other words, it will take him eight or nine hours to see people.


    The little Lord quit.


    He raised his face and gazed coldly at the human maiden in front of him.


    If you want to go out, you can.


    But take him with you.


    As soon as she was about to get up, the wolf cub bit her cuff.


    His pale golden eyes looked a little deep and dangerous.


    It''s too deep to see the bottom.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lower his head and thought: "good, you should be obedient."


    Louis sneered.


    If he let go, he''s a dog.


    Su porcelain was dragged out and couldn''t go out. Wu Xiaoyou called again. She lowered her head and glared at the little wolf cub for a long time, so she had to hold him up.


    The money pot spirit thought a little sad.


    How do you think her baby is a little sticky? Is it an illusion?


    Maybe it''s because of injury that the mind becomes sensitive and fragile.


    Su porcelain was a little distressed, but she thought of an important problem. When the school started, it was impossible for her son to take her to school.


    Even if she wanted to, the school rules wouldn''t allow it.


    Su porcelain put the little wolf cub into the backpack. It''s still small now. It''s just the right size to stay in it. Even if you put it in, there is still some spare space. If you open a hole outside, you won''t feel very stuffy.


    Money jar Jing also brought a bag of beef jerky, which was used to make snacks for her cubs. After all, she was worried about starving the wolf cubs.


    It''s done.


    Suzhou porcelain went out with her bag on her back.


    Taking the nearby subway station, at the moment of going up, some people noticed the small and soft girl.


    The skin was like a faint white light, big eyes and red lips.


    Any who saw, can''t help but slightly praise, look at a lovely little girl.


    Su porcelain found a seat to sit down. At this time, the subway is not very crowded and relatively loose.


    She held the bag, and the little wolf put his head out.


    Silver gray hair, especially those two fluffy ears, coupled with pale gold pupil eyes, how to see how rare.


    But because of its young age, even if people catch a glimpse of it, they will mistake it for a puppy.


    A tall boy had been paying close attention to the girl for a long time. It was at this time that he summoned up his courage and approached the girl and said, "Hello, is this your pet?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, her eyes fell on the boy''s body and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    The boy secretly looked at her and wanted to create more topics, so he said, "it''s so cute. Can I touch it?"


    The girl''s small face is porcelain white and soft, which is lovable.


    Especially the crimson lips, it looks extremely soft.


    He couldn''t help looking at it again.


    Louis was staring at the man in front of him coldly. At the moment the boy held out his hand, he opened his mouth to bite.


    This is the time.


    Su porcelain put it into the backpack, slightly raised his face: "sorry, no way."


    Louis: How dare this woman be so rude to him!


    What does she mean?


    Are you going to exchange phone numbers?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He struggled to get out.


    The boy was rejected. Although he was a little disappointed, he said with a smile: "can you give me a contact number? I study in No.3 middle school. "


    Louis doesn''t move.


    He would listen to the answer of the human girl, if he dared.


    Oh.


    Soviet porcelain refused.


    The boy left disappointed.


    Louis: Oh, that''s about it.


    Su porcelain loosened her hand and whispered, "you can''t bite people casually, you know?"


    She pursed her lips slightly: "or I won''t bring you next time."


    Louis had a noble, cool face.


    Su porcelain rubbed the little wolf cub''s head, the next subway station, people came up, that is, this time, a figure sat beside the girl.


    The man looked at the girl''s legs and the white and beautiful face.


    He leaned over quietly.


    Then he reached out his hand...


    the next second, the man cried out bitterly.


    In people''s eyes, a small figure came out of the girl''s bag and bit the back of the man''s hand. His eyes were unknowable and cruel.


    It''s like an offended wolf king defending his territory.


    It makes people feel cold behind their backs.


    The wolf cub raised his eyes and smelled of blood in his mouth. However, he thought of what the man wanted to do to the human girl.


    In the dark, the evil becomes worse.


    As if to tear a piece of meat from each other''s body!


    The man screamed out loud and quickly put this thing away.


    The girl quickly hugged the figure of the wolf cub.


    At this time, there were also some people around.


    Seeing this, the man immediately pretended to cover the back of his injured and bleeding hand and said in a panic, "you little girl, how can you let the dog bite you?"


    The people around don''t know the truth.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes are a piece of blame: "if you don''t give your dog a good look, bite people casually and think you are young, can you be irresponsible?"


    Instead of paying attention to them, she immediately checked whether her cubs were injured.


    Found that the wound did not open, then put down the heart.


    She didn''t believe that her cub would bite for no reason. She couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes. In the man''s guilty eyes, she understood something.


    Su porcelain''s eyes faded, staring at the man.


    And this is the moment.


    An uncle on the edge opened the newspaper and said sarcastically, "you are a big man. You don''t sit in so many places, but you sit next to other girls. She can be your daughter. Do you want a face


    People were reminded of this and immediately reacted.


    And the man seems to have been pierced the matter of the heart, flustered up, immediately looked around, bluffing loud voice: "what are you talking about! You have no face


    This is the moment when he picks up the things on the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    An aunt saw something she shouldn''t have seen, and immediately covered her eyes and said, "abnormal ah!" She made such a voice, everyone reacted, showing anger and disdain, pointing to the man one after another.


    "No wonder the dog bit you. You deserve it."


    "Scum like you should be bitten to death!"


    The man saw the situation is not good, immediately flustered crowded to the other side, the next station quickly went out.


    Su CI said thanks to the people who helped.


    Everyone waved their hands and said, "little girl, don''t be so polite. If you meet such a person again next time, you can''t bear it. Do you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded her head cleverly.


    This group of people are soft, and the little girls are cute and lovely. Why don''t they have one in their family.


    Su porcelain out of the subway, holding a bag, slightly tight face, staring at the wolf cub.


    Louis thought coldly, why, is this woman going to blame him for not biting people casually?


    The girl slightly pursed her lips: "whelp, how can you bite people casually?"


    The wolf cub has no expression.


    I''m sorry. Next time he bites, he''ll bite to death.


    Su porcelain said seriously, "how can you bite dirty things? What if you get sick? I''ll call you next time, you know


    Louis:....


    he lifted his eyelids and looked at the past.


    Human girls with small arms and short legs will cry for fear of being beaten by others.


    I can''t help it.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    It''s instinct to protect her. Does this woman know.


    -


    when she arrived at her destination, the group leader sent her a pile of leaflets.


    Wu Xiaoyou looks thin and weak, and looks clean with a smile.


    She took the leaflet a little more and said, "if you don''t understand anything, learn more from me."


    The money pot is delicate and crooked, looking at the girl to take a big pile in the past, smiling warm appearance.


    Nodded.


    It''s a bit hot at the moment. It''s hard to send out leaflets in the sun.


    But the girl looks good. When she talks, she is sweet and soft. It''s easy to get the favor of others. Even if you don''t want it, you will look at her face and accept the flyer.


    Not only that.


    Money jar Jing also received several phone numbers.


    The pups gnashed their teeth.


    This woman.


    Su porcelain came to Wu Xiaoyou: "I''ll help you. Wu Xiaoyou was stunned and worshipped: "porcelain, you are so good."


    She did not expect that the girl sent out the leaflets so soon. She was worried that she would be tired of the other party, so she took the initiative to share some, and now she felt very embarrassed.


    In the end, it''s their own drag.


    What''s more, Wu Xiaoyou naturally calls out the girl''s nickname. She doesn''t know why. She thinks that such a girl has an indescribable desire to be intimate.


    Her heart is full of joy, compared to the ordinary girl before her, she prefers this one in front of her.


    Wu Xiaoyou couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at the girl''s face carefully.


    Why didn''t she find that... Suzhou porcelain is so beautiful?


    After the distribution.


    Su porcelain took the bag down and took a sip of water.


    That''s when Wu Xiaoyou found the dog in the girl''s bag.


    The other side pokes out his head, and the pair of pale gold pupil eyes swept his own one eye.


    Wu Xiaoyou subconsciously gave birth to a little fear of psychology.


    I couldn''t help but step back.


    Su porcelain looked up a little confused, blinked his eyes, looked at the wolf cub, and looked at the girl: "don''t be afraid, the baby is very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Wu Xiaoyou shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    She just said that she did not dare to approach the girl. Her intuition told her that the dog in front of her was very dangerous.


    Wait until the second round of flyers.


    Su porcelain wiped the sweat on her face and noticed the restless wolf cub. She reached out and touched its head.


    Louis looked at the girl''s flushed cheek.


    There is an indescribable dryness in my heart.


    He has not recovered now, and there must be someone in the wolf clan looking for him, so there is nothing to do.


    Otherwise.


    Just one of his cards will cost him a lifetime.


    Those who passed by soon found Louis. The wolf cub looked noble and cool, and looked very good-looking.


    Natural harvest of this group of people''s welcome.


    It doesn''t matter if you take more leaflets and give them to relatives and friends.


    Louis felt the touching hands and forbeared.


    The group sighed: "little girl, your dog has a good temper."


    "It''s beautiful, too. Can you sell it to me? I''ll give you tens of thousands of dollars. "


    Louis looked at it coldly.


    She dares.


    Su porcelain shook his head: "this is not for sale."


    "She said seriously:" how much money, do not sell. "


    Louis felt only a throb in his heart.


    He dropped his eyes.


    Tut.


    ... this woman knows the goods.


    "Xuemei, why are you here?" A voice of surprise came.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look up.


    A boy came over, looking handsome, well-dressed, with a little smile on his face, gentle mouth.


    "I thought I was wrong."


    Su porcelain on the boy''s eyes, slightly biased face: "schoolmaster."


    The child Yang tiny Leng, the vision falls on the girl''s face, the tone is gentle in with a bit ambiguous: "how to schoolmaster suddenly so unfamiliar?"


    Before that shy and introverted girl, in front of her always can''t cover her mind. A pair of shy eyes looking at him, anyone knows the other party''s mind.


    But now, although the eyes reflect their own figure.


    But I can''t find the one I like.


    The smile on Tongyang''s lips was a little stiff, and he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    He has a lot of admirers, even if a few girlfriends, also do not forget to keep a distance from other girls. Let them have hope in their hearts and continue to like themselves.


    Su porcelain used to have no impression in his mind, but now I have a look.


    Tong Yang''s eyes are full of amazement.


    How could he not find the girl before? She was so beautiful and charming. When she was talking to herself with her face up, her sweet voice could make her half of her body crisp.


    She shook her head and blinked her wet soft eyes.


    Tong Yang continued to smile with confidence. He said that it was impossible for a girl not to like him, but rather reserved. Otherwise, he would not find a job in the place where he often appears.


    Louis, on the other hand, poked out of his bag and stared at them coldly.


    It''s like a man who caught his wife having an affair.


    Tong Yang is aware of a dangerous smell. He can''t help but look at it and find it''s a little dog, whose hair is very rare.


    The dog stares at him, which makes him feel cold behind him.


    He can''t help but take back his eyes. It''s just a dog. There''s nothing to be scared of.


    Think about it.


    Tong Yang naturally held out his hand with a smile on his lips: "Xuemei......"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Louis sneered, intending to bite off one of his fingers the moment he touched him.


    Just as Tong Yang''s hand reached out half way out, he was filled with a flyer.


    The girl raised her face slightly: "thank you. If you are interested, you can go in and buy some things. We can give you a 20% discount."


    Tong Yang''s smile suddenly stopped, gentle to a little reluctant: "Xuemei, don''t you have anything else to say to me?"


    Su porcelain lowered his head to think about it, and gave a flyer: "if the senior students spend 8888 yuan here, they can make a package of P for free."


    Tong Yang: "if you spend 10000 yuan...."


    the money jar essence sends out two leaflets at one time, and inserts the third one without blinking his eyes: "if you spend 10000 yuan..."


    Tong Yang leaves in a complicated mood.


    He looked at the pile of leaflets in his hand and was sure.


    The girl must have wanted to get his attention.


    Wu Xiaoyou came over, bit his lips slightly, hesitated and said, "porcelain... Do you still like Tong Xuechang?"


    Louis''s eyes and ears were all the same.


    Teeth are going to be broken!


    This woman likes that human?


    Su porcelain raised her eyes a little confused and thought about it carefully. Oh, did she like the old student just now in this world?


    "I don''t like it anymore."


    Said the girl simply.


    Louis, with a black face, stared coldly at the human maiden.


    After hearing this sentence, it was a little relieved.


    But it''s just that.


    He thought coldly, yes, don''t want to go to his bed tonight.


    Wu Xiaoyou hesitated and said in a low voice, "I heard you confessed to Tong Xuechang before. I don''t think he is suitable for you."


    In fact, she thinks Tong Yang is not a good man.


    But afraid of the girl''s heart still like each other, afraid of the other party is not happy to say bad things about him, so euphemistically reminded.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed. She reached out and touched the girl''s head. She said softly, "well, I know. I don''t like him now."


    Louis was a little upset to see this.


    Isn''t this his exclusive move?


    So Wu Xiaoyou saw that the silver gray dog poked out of the bag and was staring at her coldly.


    Wu Xiaoyou:....


    How could she see an unpleasant look on a dog''s face? It must be an illusion.


    -


    after a day''s work, she went to take a bath after dinner.


    When she came out, she saw the wolf cub staring at her coldly.


    The money juggler is a little confused.


    What''s wrong with her?


    But today, it seems that nothing unpleasant has happened.


    "Whelp?"


    Su porcelain sat on the bed, picked up the little wolf cub, big eyes soft to see: "numbness and make you where not happy?"


    Louis waited until the human maiden came to coax him, still carrying a noble and cool look.


    If he doesn''t say it, won''t he reflect on himself?


    It''s a good way to attract bees and attract butterflies. The boy on the subway today.


    And what happened to the senior?


    At the thought that human girls used to like the schoolmaster, the wolf cub''s paws itched again.


    He''s very angry now.


    Su porcelain carefully looked at the expression on her face and suddenly realized, "Oh, you must feel too sunburnt! Ma Ma won''t take you tomorrow


    Louis:


    Is this woman going to piss him off and become a widow?


    The wolf cub stares at the man coldly.


    Su porcelain felt that her guess might be wrong. She pursed her lips and thought hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Then lie down, Nuo Nuo way: "but you don''t say, Ma Ma don''t know why you are angry."


    Louis couldn''t bear it. "Oops." Don''t talk to those men.


    No, it''s better not to say a word.


    Money pot subtle crooked head, innocent blink eyes way: "numb don''t understand."


    And holding the wolf cub is rubbing his head.


    "The baby is so cute. I want to call Ma Ma Ma more."


    Louis:......


    realizing that he had been cheated by the young master, he could not help opening his mouth and biting at the human girl''s finger.


    The young master who vowed not to go to his bed tonight finally rolled to the side of the human girl.


    Then he raised his head slightly and looked at the man.


    Su porcelain bowed his head and gave him a kiss: "good night, pup."


    Louis had been eating vinegar for a whole day, but he calmed down.


    He lay lazily beside the girl.


    I thought casually.


    The woman said that she loved him all day and hugged him and kissed him.


    He not only showed her, but also slept with her all day.


    Are those humans OK?


    Louis thought coldly.


    -


    after distributing the leaflets the next day, Wu Xiaoyou took the girl and went to the nearby milk tea shop.


    She raised a big smile, handed a cup in the past: "porcelain, please drink."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, took the milk tea from the girl, and said thanks in a soft voice.


    Wu Xiaoyou scratched his head, a little embarrassed and said, "I should thank you. We have distributed so many leaflets today, and we want to earn more! In addition, there are more guests these days. The group leader said he would give us a raise in salary. "


    "Is that her?"


    "Yes, she is!"


    The voice of a few men came over fiercely.


    Su porcelain just wanted to look back, she saw Wu Xiaoyou''s face changed a little, then took her hand and lowered her voice: "porcelain, run!"


    The money juggler ran with her for a few blocks.


    Wu Xiaoyou just stopped. She gasped and leaned against the wall and said, "yes, I''m sorry, they came to see me... I''m afraid that if they know that you are with me, they will implicate you..."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at it: "they?"


    Wu Xiaoyou''s face changed slightly. He lowered his head a little, and his voice became low: "well... It''s a debt collector. My mother was ill and borrowed a large amount of usury. Although my father is also working hard to pay back the money, she took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I just... I didn''t confess at the beginning, because I was afraid of...


    I was afraid of losing friends.


    She bit a straw and drank a sip of milk tea.


    No wonder Wu Xiaoyou always seems to be mentally tired, and every time he appears, he is always in a hurry, probably not only in such a job.


    "You have no obligation to tell me that, so it''s OK."


    The soft voice of the girl came.


    With a hand.


    Wu Xiaoyou looked up. The girl drooped her eyes and said, "they can''t catch up now. Let''s go."


    Wu Xiaoyou couldn''t help but be moved and nodded greatly.


    She thought, how could there be such a good girl as Su porcelain.


    She won''t say anything comforting, but all her actions and every step are warm to the heart.


    Louis listened to the conversation between the two girls.


    Tut...


    this woman is still nosy...


    is she not afraid to get into trouble?


    What to do if you hurt yourself.


    The little wolf thought with a black face.


    And then.


    Who let them hold hands?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Su porcelain and Wu Xiaoyou just came out, and saw a few men smoking opposite, wrapped in a girl.


    Wu Xiaoyou thought they were catching up and looked carefully before they found out that they were not.


    "Get out of here, don''t get me around!"


    Su shallow face disgusted said, waving a few people to extend the hand.


    "You come to this place, what kind of pure, must have made a lot of boyfriend."


    "What''s wrong with it? Who asked you to drink with us just now, and now play with you, and don''t want to? "


    The men were irritated by her attitude, reaching out, and they were going to grab her and take them to the car.


    Wu Xiaoyou hurriedly covered his mouth: "porcelain porcelain, like your cousin......"


    Su porcelain gave a sound.


    Su went out with his classmates for a tour, but now it seems to be back, but he doesn''t return to the Soviet family.


    Su shallow was caught, don''t mention how disgusted, she is fond of playing right. She likes to tease a man, but it doesn''t mean she is willing to do anything. Besides, I also look at my face. These men have nothing, and they want to play with her?


    There is such a good thing in the world.


    Just when Su shallow thought how to get rid of these people, she saw a person in her spare light.


    Li Ma said: "wait, someone will definitely play with you!"


    When she said that, several men stopped.


    "Oh? Who? Are you beautiful? "


    Su shallow barely smile: "although she is not my good-looking, but play very open, certainly willing to be with you."


    Then he shouted to the girl, "second cousin, I am shallow, help me!"


    Then express: "it is her, she is my cousin, usually in school very not to be very careful! Just boyfriend, I changed ten! You play with her first, and I''ll accompany you next time you have a chance. "


    Several men looked at her eyes.


    In the moment of seeing the girl, the eyes lit up immediately.


    They listened to Su shallow words to hope nothing, but now see that face of the moment, immediately released people.


    It''s funny.


    It''s not beautiful yet. What is beauty?


    In their opinion, this little beauty is much more delicate than su.


    Standing there alone, it''s already very pitiful.


    But the girl looks cute and cute, but she can''t see that she has changed her boyfriend for more than ten, as Su said.


    But a few men see more women, and it is not strange to think about it carefully. After all, the more pure it looks, the more that is in the bone.


    Wu Xiaoyou felt that it was not right, especially the eyes of the men were unrestrained and unscrupulous. And Su shallow face also hung the plot to succeed the proud smile, immediately back a step back: "porcelain, let''s go."


    But it''s too late.


    The men came around and said with a smile, "you are the cousin of that beautiful woman just now. You look much more beautiful than her."


    "Let''s be your boyfriend a few."


    Wu Xiaoyou blushed and shook his fist: "don''t come here! Or I''ll call! "


    One of the men smoked and looked at her and said, "get out of here, nothing to do with you!"


    The money can essence lifted long eyelashes to see.


    Su shallow stood in place, the whole dress, saw her eyes, small waist is a hot skirt.


    She smiled with a cute smile and then spat her tongue.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. I''m going home first. Please ask for more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Wu Xiaoyou didn''t expect that Su Qianqian was so young that he could be so vicious. His face was green with anger.


    She opened her hand, protected the girl behind her, and said in a loud voice, "help, help


    However, Wu Xiaoyou has forgotten that the place where they are located is usually quite chaotic. If you are too busy, how can you be in the mood to meddle in other people''s business.


    Smoking the man is a smile: "you shout ah, shout broken throat, no one to bad our good things."


    The wolf cub licked the back alveolar and squinted at the animals.


    I''m grinding my claws.


    Then sneer.


    Even if he returned to the weakest state, he would never allow anyone to bully this woman.


    "Porcelain..." Wu Xiaoyou slightly red eyes, very self blame, if she did not pull people, will not meet Su shallow, the girl will not be these scum to stare at. So she lowered her voice, kept retreating, and said in a trembling voice, "I''ll attract their attention later. You can take the opportunity to run away and ask for help..."


    of course, she knows that there is danger. Maybe these men will become angry and do other things. But Wu Xiaoyou feels that it is her own responsibility. More importantly, she does not want such a beautiful girl to be hurt by any trace.


    But these men, but at a glance to see Wu Xiaoyou''s idea, they around, low smile a way: "don''t struggle, with a few friends back to play, tonight to send you home."


    "Your cousin said that you love to play in school, do not want to, that is not to give friends a face?"


    They''re half threatening.


    "Yes, brothers." There was a lovely soft voice.


    Fall in the heart of a few people, not to mention these men, even Wu Xiaoyou are stunned.


    The girl slightly lifted her long eyelashes, her beautiful eyes and eyes for a moment, and then slightly tilted her head. Her soft red lips were beautiful and pink, and her voice was a little sweet and waxy. She said obediently, "however, can we go there first?"


    She pointed to a dark alley nearby.


    Wu Xiaoyou is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what the girl wants to do, but there is no way to go.


    Louis almost blew his hair when he heard this.


    His eyes were cold.


    What does this woman want to do? Brother?


    The little Lord only felt that there was a bloodthirsty impulse in his blood.


    Good.


    There was something gloomy in Louis''s eyes when he called these brute brothers.


    Go back to the accounts.


    The voice was sweet and soft, and the girl raised her face slightly. It was just a big killer in the world.


    It made them a little dizzy.


    Hehe said: "of course, we can do something fun next to us."


    "My brother shows you his new watch."


    "A few more shouts. That''s very nice."


    Wu Xiaoyou followed the girl and asked in a low voice: "porcelain, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve seen a lot of such situations..."


    from this perspective, she can see that Su porcelain''s long eyelashes are slightly raised, and her white face has no fear at all.


    It''s as if...


    the other person has ten percent confidence.


    Following the girl''s footsteps, the men''s wanton eyes fell on her, and one of them said with a bad intention: "what''s good to play..."


    the wolf cub''s eyes are cold. He stares at these people and waits for an opportunity to move out.


    The human neck is the most vulnerable, a move fatal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Just when the little wolf cub bent forward, he was pressed into the bag by a white tender hand.


    Louis:


    He immediately turned cold and kept barking in his bag.


    Does this woman know the seriousness and danger of things?


    The wolf clan is mainly angry to death.


    Su porcelain bowed her head and settled her baby. She raised her face slightly and nodded: "OK, come and play together."


    The girl is clever and soft, and her beautiful big eyes are wet and soft.


    It''s like a doll at the mercy of others.


    Several men are more excited. The one who smokes reaches out and touches the girl''s head.


    Then.


    There was a shrill cry.


    Wu Xiaoyou, who is preparing to bite her teeth, will not let the delicate girl fall into the hands of several scum in any case


    About to grind his paws and tear everything up:


    Wu Xiaoyou swallowed and looked at how the girl overturned the man to the ground, then lifted the skin and said softly, "I''m going to go back to dinner with my baby. Will you join me?"


    Other men:?


    They were a little overwhelmed by this reversal.


    Their accomplices were still lying on the ground, covering their arms and sweating with pain.


    Escape is impossible to escape, otherwise it will be more humiliating to spread out.


    So a few people looked at it and went on together. They didn''t believe in evil. Can''t some big men subdue a teenage girl.


    About a few minutes.


    They lay next to their companions, looking at the sky, thinking.


    If there''s another chance.


    You shouldn''t believe that woman''s lies.


    Wu Xiaoyou thinks it''s just like making a movie. Can you imagine that a sweet girl with a small skirt and ice cream cake suddenly turns into a violent Lori, beating people online?


    A few men did not expect that if they did, they would not be so upset.


    And the lovely girl who looks delicate and soft is bending down and picking up half of the cigarette that fell on the ground.


    Slightly tilted head, drooping eyes.


    She also stepped on a foot on the man''s belly, as if aware, obediently put the leg down: "sorry ah."


    The man was a little confused and subconsciously said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Lying on the side of the brother''s face miserable: Damn, did you forget that she hit the person.


    With her eyes drooping, she seems to be seriously thinking about something.


    For a while, she pursed her red lips and lowered her long eyelashes.


    Half of the smoke in his hand fell on the man''s arm, which made him shiver, but he did not dare to say anything, and several people did not dare to take a breath.


    It''s like a prisoner waiting for a trial.


    Trembling.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, looked at the cigarette in his fingers, and threw it into the dustbin not far from his back.


    The man is so helplessly watching the air across a beautiful arc, and then accurately fall into.


    Hard to swallow the saliva.


    The little girl suddenly became solemn, looked down at him and said, "I''m sorry, I seem to have done something serious."


    Because the money pot spirit suddenly thought of a thing, she is very poor, how can these people blackmail her medical expenses?


    Several men forced to smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Su porcelain felt that they had a good temper, so he squatted down and said, "do you have any money?"


    Scum: "are you so shameless when you are young?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    At least they just cheat sex, not money. This man, after beating them, still want money?


    Seeing their misunderstanding, Su porcelain seriously explained, "I''m just worried that you don''t have the money to go to the hospital."


    Scum: Oh, I care about them.


    I can''t help but feel a little guilty and moved in my heart. It''s because they are wrong and think about the girl so badly.


    I didn''t expect her to be so kind.


    "Yes, yes."


    They quickly took out their money: "you don''t have to worry, these are enough!"


    The money jug Jing took the money, carefully calculated the expenses for them, and then took out the money and handed it to him: "it''s very late. I''m going home. You must get well soon."


    A few scum look at the girl, very natural to the rest of the money to accept.


    Didn''t seem to feel what was wrong with it?


    Wu Xiaoyou thinks that he may have made a false friend, until he left, he was also dizzy.


    She may be dreaming.


    Money pot spirit is also desperate. Master Su didn''t give her pocket money this month, and the baby will eat a lot of meat when he grows up. Fortunately, when she was short of money, someone came to her door. Well, it was just for borrowing.


    The girl thought seriously with her small face.


    She will return it soon.


    Even if you are a poor pot, you should be a good one.


    Su Qianqian went back home with peace of mind, and even played coquettish with his mother. When eating with the Su family at the meal point, he listened to master Su''s spleen and airway: "like what words! I haven''t been home yet! Did she take my own grandfather in her eyes? "


    And gloating.


    She is afraid that her second cousin will not come back tonight. I believe there will be more violent things tomorrow. Su Jianqian can imagine the rage of master su.


    Just Su shallow just want to finish, then hear the door into a footstep sound.


    She couldn''t help but look at it and widened her eyes: "second cousin


    Su porcelain on the girls can not believe panic look, did not speak, just across the restaurant.


    The next second.


    Su''s angry voice came: "how can you come back so late! No dinner tonight! If there is another time, the Su family won''t cook your dinner! "


    He put the dishes in that way, making a huge noise.


    The two sons of the Su family rushed to comfort the girl. The others looked at the girl with a look of schadenfreude and ridicule.


    Su Tao got up and said, "don''t be angry, my cousin may be in a bad mood these days, so she will go out to play with people until now..."


    she doesn''t say it''s OK, but as soon as she says it, he gets even more angry.


    "Ah Yue, you guys lock everything in the kitchen!"


    Su Qianqian was also worried about Su porcelain coming to settle accounts with her. Seeing that master Su was so angry, he had the confidence to say, "grandfather, when I came back, I saw the second cousin talking and laughing with some men."


    Su was angry and pointed to the second floor: "get out! You''ve got no manners


    System: "angry dad, dare to scold my son like this, is he worthy? He''s got a couple of them


    Su porcelain is glutinous to coax a way: "all not angry."


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat, but what about pups?


    The money jug Jing bowed his head and thought seriously.


    Su Tao looked at Su porcelain on the second floor and raised her lips slightly.


    The bottom of my eyes is full of malice.


    She was very excited at the thought of what would happen when she came back to her room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Su porcelain returned to the room and released her baby.


    I didn''t expect that the little wolf was staring at her coldly, with a very fierce look.


    She was a little confused, lowered her head, can not help but ask: "where did I make you angry?"


    Louis: does this woman want to be a widow?


    Why is he angry?


    I''m not afraid of something happened to her!


    But the human girl did not have any introspective attitude. She also hugged him and gave him a kiss: "Ma Ma Ma has money. I can buy you delicious food!"


    Su porcelain didn''t intend to feed her cub like this all the time. The other side was a wolf, with nature in her bones.


    She has seen a lot of domesticated animals, will slowly lose their habits, let people kill.


    The money jar spirit can''t guarantee that she will stay with the wolf cub all the time. Her cub is a natural beast. If it is abandoned by her, it will harm it.


    Louis''s ears were burning, but he thought coldly.


    Don''t think he is such a good coax.


    The little Lord is very revengeful, especially the elder brother of the human girl.


    Still in my mind.


    I''m grinding my claws.


    As for why the maiden was not as delicate as he imagined, Louis thought lazily, so what?


    When he''s back to the prototype, do what he has to do.


    Su porcelain lay down and looked at the wolf cub with her beautiful wet soft eyes. Then she rubbed her head and said in a bit of distress: "but tonight we are all hungry...".


    Then he stood up and squinted his eyes slightly.


    He seemed to hear something.


    But Su porcelain is slightly crooked head, a little confused: "whelp?"


    The little wolf''s hair stood up and his cold eyes looked.


    A black snake, winding around the table, still spitting a message.


    Louis just took a look and left his eyelids lazily.


    He thought it was something.


    It turned out to be a snake.


    Still a harmless snake.


    As soon as the little wolf cub was about to pounce on him, he heard the girl''s little cry: "it''s snake and duck!"


    Louis: Tut, what are you afraid of.


    The little wolf cub blocks in front of the girl''s body, tiny squint eyes, the next moment, then rushed to the past.


    Take it with one paw.


    Just about to bite.


    The back of the neck was pinched up by a soft hand: "you can''t be a cub!"


    Louis:


    He looked coldly.


    Does this woman know how dangerous these things are?


    The girl felt that if she restored her prototype, she must teach her a good lesson.


    Yeah.


    Just spank.


    It has to be hit hard.


    The eyes of the money pot essence are bright and crystal. On the light golden pupil eyes, she solemnly says with a small face: "you can''t bite to death!"


    Louis thought coldly.


    If you don''t bite him to death, you can''t even protect your own people.


    Then she saw that the human girl bowed her head, pressed the frightened snake on the back of fate''s neck, blinked for a moment, and said in a soft and waxy voice, "it''s not fresh to bite to death."


    Louis:


    Su porcelain was afraid that her baby would not understand. She caught the snake and said seriously, "Ma Ma Ma announced that this is our dinner tonight."


    Louis:......


    the little master who had imagined that the girl would be frightened and hid behind him pitifully fell into the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    He stared at the snake coldly.


    It doesn''t scare people. What''s the use of living?


    Snake: I want to scare you, and you want to eat me?


    No, no, no, it''s gone.


    However, the back neck of fate has always been grasped by the girl, and the snake twisted her body, unable to do anything about it.


    Su porcelain looked at the snake carefully.


    No poison. You can eat it.


    Most importantly, it''s quite fat.


    When Su porcelain came downstairs with the snake, the Su family had not finished eating.


    Su shallow is eating while playing with the mobile phone, Su Laozi is not happy to knock on the bowl and chopsticks: "told you how many times, do not play this!"


    She spat out her tongue: "yes, grandfather."


    Then he got up and said, "Grandpa, I''m full. I''ll go back to do my homework first."


    However, she ran into the girl downstairs.


    Su Qianqian walked over and said with a smile, "second cousin, I thought you would not come back tonight."


    Just as she approached, she saw the thing in the girl''s hand and couldn''t help but Scream: "ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Sue nudged the girl.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and kept his eyes on it. Then he tipped back slightly and the snake in his hand was thrown out.


    It happened to fall on Su Qianqian''s body.


    And Su Qianqian was so shocked that she almost cried out and ran around all over the floor: "Mom! Mom! There are snakes


    At the dinner table of the Su family, Su''s mother looked flustered. When she saw the snake on Su Qianqian''s body rushing towards the living room, she could not help changing her face.


    Especially Su Tao.


    The moment she saw the snake, she was frightened.


    Isn''t this the snake that he put in the room of Suzhou porcelain? Why are you here?


    Su Tao of course dare not take the snake, which she let others put in a box, and then open and put them in each other''s bedroom.


    She screamed out in fear, and fell back instead of her gentle and elegant appearance.


    And other people are not much better. Even the two men of the Su family are also a little scared. After all, such a big snake, who knows if there is poison.


    For a moment.


    The desks in the dining room were in a mess, including Auntie and aunt of the Su family pushing and shoving each other, and then the dishes were knocked over.


    No one cares about Mr. Su.


    Mr. Su is going to die of anger!


    Su''s mother was so scared that she jumped on the table: "snake, there are snakes! Come on


    They pushed and barked so much that the snake didn''t know where it had gone.


    Just as the crowd was relieved.


    Su Tao noticed that there was something moving under the clothes. She looked down.


    I was almost stunned!


    I saw the snake beside her, still spitting a message!


    The aunt of the Su family was scared. She went to get something to kill the snake!


    Su Tao cried and said, "Ma, Ma, please let dad catch this snake!"


    "Peach, please bear with me. Don''t move. I''ll call now." Said Aunt su.


    Su Tao does not follow.


    But Su''s mother said, "what if this snake is poisonous..." Su Tao said in a panic: "it''s not poisonous! Mom, take it away


    Su''s mother bit her teeth and turned the whole table upside down. The snake ran away as if frightened.


    And this is the moment.


    The girl came over, bent over and held the snake easily.


    Aunt Su said in a sharp voice, "you little bitch! You want to kill us, don''t you! Dad! You see what she did! Make a mess of the Su family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Su Laozi was almost angry with heart disease. When the Qi group was critical, he was even more angry with the granddaughter who was not able to do anything!


    He said in a cold voice, "are you doing it? You take this snake, do you want it to bite us all! Do you think I dare not move the family law? I think you are thick! "


    Su porcelain saw the snake still live well, blinking eyes, looked at the past: "this snake is not mine."


    "It''s in your hands, not yours, who else will it be?" Su Laozi was not angry, was the eldest son along the back, coughing up, the uncle black face said: "so noisy, it seems grandpa and we are too used to you."


    Su porcelain slightly slanted face, innocent said: "I just found it." She slightly pursed her lips, a little confused: "how can we have snakes in our family?"


    Su Tao can not help but feel empty, especially when the girl''s sight looks this way.


    "Don''t make a noise, cousin," said softly. "I apologize to my grandpa. This matter is so calculated, you are really, angry with Grandpa, do not so frighten grandpa ah. "


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes: "cousin, how do you know that this snake is not poisonous? You are so good. You can see it in a glance. "


    Su Tao''s face was stiff, and she said in a flustered way: "I just guess..." br >


    Su porcelain nodded, and said naively: "Oh, it was."


    "What are you talking about?" said the aunt. "Is this snake still peach in your room?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "The money can essence raises long eyelash, soft ground says:" and how does aunt know is found in my room? "


    Su aunt was in a panic. She didn''t expect that the little bitch looked simple and bullied. The words she said were so sharp! Dig them down with great effort!


    "Su Tao immediately looked at the old man Su, and said pitifully," Grandpa, I know I have done a lot of bad things, so I can make my cousin feel dissatisfied. But... I don''t let anyone blame me so casually. If it is spread out, how can other people think of my cousin... "She said, her eyes were red and a little bit of strong smile. How to look at it was how to make people pity ¡£


    Su Laozi always loved the granddaughter, and he said, "OK! It''s not peach! She is so clever, poisonous and poisonous, of course, she can see it. This is the end of this! Porcelain, you don''t go to reflect on it! "


    Su porcelain said: "I am hungry, I want to eat."


    "I said you were not allowed to have dinner tonight," said Mr. Su, in a cold voice


    The money pot grabbed the snake and shook it to the public: "it''s not me, it''s my cubs who want to eat it." And she just dawdled at her cubs.


    The wolf raised his eyelids and looked at it coldly.


    He wrote down all of these people.


    Originally, the public with opinions saw the girl holding such a thick snake. It was frightening to provoke her even if there was no poison.


    Su porcelain went into the kitchen and took a knife.


    Looking at the snake''s eyes there is a crystal of light.


    Well.


    The snake is so fat that it should have enough for her to eat with her cubs.


    Next, peel and make snake soup.


    Su porcelain and wolf cub drank soup and ate meat, and they were a little satisfied and lying in bed.


    I thought softly.


    If only a few more would be put in the next time.


    How can she be so mean.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    The money juggernaut had a dream.


    She dreamed of her baby.


    It''s just that this angle seems a little strange.


    The girl sat up, slightly tilted her head, and looked at it without blinking.


    The silver gray wolf looks more than twice as big as himself. The pale golden pupils look arrogant. The front paws are elegant and arrogant, and the breath sprays warm gas.


    Come here.


    It has tiny eyes, as if looking at a human girl.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    Her cub looks like this. It looks so big.


    And it''s not cute at all.


    Well.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look up her small face, and this huge contrast, let her for a while some reaction.


    "Whelp?"


    The girl''s nasal voice is a little confused. The glutinous rice is like the glutinous rice in the cake shop.


    It makes people want to pinch it.


    Little wolf, no, the silver gray wolf, after hearing the sound, still looked down at the girl with his cold and proud eyes, and then stretched out a claw.


    It''s like teasing.


    All of a sudden she was on the ground.


    Su porcelain raised her face, a little confused.


    Among the girl''s messy black hair, the porcelain white skin color forms a strong contrast, giving a shocking gorgeous feeling.


    Especially the red lips.


    And soft eyes.


    The wolf with grey hair slightly lowered his head and looked at it with his eyes a little deep.


    It seems to be with inherent courage and danger, with calm and rational ferocity.


    It''s as if you''re staring at a prey.


    Then, she approached slowly...


    Su porcelain clenched her small fist. When the wolf''s whole body pressed her down, her eyes opened a little blankly.


    I''m a little out of breath.


    The money pot spirit looked at his chest, puzzled, and saw the culprit.


    The little wolf lay on her body, and now he was sleeping soundly.


    Su porcelain reached out and grabbed its back neck.


    The expression became more and more serious.


    And the little master who is dreaming is disturbed, and some of them open their eyes slightly and have not recovered the bloodthirsty and murderous spirit.


    In touch with the girl''s soft face, tut.


    Su porcelain threw the wolf cub on the bed, sat up, lowered his head, did not speak, just looked at it.


    Louis:


    Before he had time to reflect on how sweet and comfortable his sleep was, he heard the girl say, "little boy, have you eaten a little too much lately?"


    Louis looked at the man coldly.


    What nonsense is this woman talking about when she gets up early in the morning?


    Su porcelain tight small face, think of the dream last night, the baby in the dream became very big, and not cute at all.


    You have to treat yourself as a pillow, too much pressure.


    I feel a little sad.


    Unfortunately, the wolf cub did not understand her sorrow. He rolled his eyes coldly, then turned around and turned his tail to her.


    It''s very noble and cool.


    -


    two little girls were standing in the sun, one of them was carrying a bag and wearing a hat. Her skin was white and her voice was waxy and soft.


    She raised her face slightly, and when she sent flyers to passers-by, passers-by would not have the heart to refuse her.


    And a few people who are looking for the little master are sweating and panting, and they buy a bottle of ice water and squat on the opposite side: "well, where do you think the little Lord has gone? There''s no danger. "


    "The young master is so powerful, how can something happen?"


    "What if I was caught in the zoo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Huang Mao worried: "the little master that temper, afraid is to blow up the zoo."


    These days, they have been looking for the whereabouts of their young master, but it is not suitable for Zhang, so they can only secretly look for it. After all, there are still some forces with bad intentions. Some people disguise themselves and turn over almost all the garbage cans, but they can''t find them.


    If Louis knew this was how the fools were looking for him, he would sneer and put their heads in the trash can.


    A few people sighed. When Huang Mao passed by the girl, he took a few leaflets and handed them to green hair and red hair.


    They are actually good people. They will reach out to help Granny when they cross the road, let alone take the leaflets.


    It''s not easy for everyone.


    Three people looked down at a look, very tacit understanding of the face turned in the past, yellow hair youyou asked: "do you want to buy?"


    Green hair said in silence, "no... No


    Red hair looked at the top of the sanitary napkin discount, embarrassed to put the flyer back to the girl''s hand, blushed and said: "sorry, I don''t know them."


    The girl raised her eyelashes, and her beautiful eyes looked over and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Red hair was stunned.


    Most of them are straight and straight. Even if they are females, they are rarely so delicate and soft, and their words are so waxy.


    Take a look, you''ll be intoxicated.


    He couldn''t help swallowing.


    The yellow hair and green hair that followed him also looked along his line of sight, and then swallowed with him.


    Gulu.


    Then a few people were aware of a familiar murderous spirit.


    Huang Mao raised his head and saw his young master peeping out of his bag. His eyes, which were measured by Yin, were looking at them.


    There was an iconic coldness.


    Huang Mao rubbed his eyes: "I seem to see the little Lord."


    Green hair: "you are right. It''s the little Lord."


    Red hair almost blurted out, but looking at the human girl in front of her, and the warning in the eyes of the wolf cub, she swallowed it in a hurry.


    He reached out his hand, a little embarrassed and said, "well, can I touch this... Dog?"


    The little wolf gave a sneer, and the next moment, his mouth opened.


    Red hair''s hands were almost gone. He stepped back a step and thought to himself, the little Lord is fierce.


    And yellow hair and green hair look at the martyr''s eyes: they dare to say that the young master is a dog, and they have to touch his head.


    No, that''s not the point.


    How could the little Lord be with a human girl?


    Su porcelain looked at Huang Mao''s several people, a little confused: "do you have anything else to do?"


    Green hair said in silence, "can I have a word with him?" He tried to make his ferocious face look sincere.


    The money pot nodded his head carefully, and didn''t think it was strange.


    After all, many passers-by came for her cubs.


    Green hair: "ouch."


    Su porcelain:....


    Wu Xiaoyou, who happened to come by:......


    Louis coldly looked at these fools in front of him, and opened his mouth unwillingly: "ouch."


    It''s a little milky.


    Money pot Jing thought silently, her baby is so cute.


    Yellow hair pulled the green hair''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "what did the little Lord say to you?"


    Green hair was silent for a long time: "the little Lord said he would stay with this human for a while and a half."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Huang Mao asked again, "there are still others."


    Green hair a little difficult way: "little Lord also let us go in to buy things, said that so little lady will be rewarded."


    Yellow hair and red hair slightly stare big eyes: "little madam?"


    No, they are men. Why do they buy these things.


    But under the eyes of the little master, half threat and half coldness.


    Huang Mao took back the leaflets in silence.


    Despite the strange looks of others.


    Su porcelain slightly up small face, looking at several people, seriously explained: "this is for girls."


    Red hair embarrassed said: "I also use this."


    Huang Mao: "yes, we also use it."


    Green hair holding flyers, while covering his face, said in silence: "I bought to absorb sweat." Then he walked in.


    Yellow hair "......


    red hair"... Eh, I didn''t think of this just now. "


    Louis:......


    he lay down lazily and thought with dignity and coldness.


    When the prototype is restored, bite these idiots to death.


    Wu Xiaoyou a face of complex mood, looking at these people, bought a pile of sanitary napkins out, can''t help whispering: "porcelain, these people can''t be abnormal, you should be careful."


    These days, I don''t know how many people want to talk to girls.


    Wu Xiaoyou has seen a lot.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and shook her head.


    "It doesn''t look like much."


    She pursed her lips slightly, as if thinking.


    Wu Xiaoyou is a little incredulous: "then why do they come back again, and it looks like a mixed society... Porcelain, you wait for me, I''ll take you home."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and said seriously, "in fact, I suspect that they are interested in my baby."


    Wu Xiaoyou:


    Louis:


    He stares coldly at the human girl.


    What''s this woman talking about?


    Su porcelain felt that it was very possible. She touched the head of the little wolf and said, "don''t worry, Ma Ma will protect you."


    Louis gazed at the soft, nonsense lip in front of him.


    It''s kind of like blocking up.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do anything now.


    Huang Mao remembered the location and came back the next day.


    God knows how many of them thought they were abnormal when they gave free sanitary napkins to passing girls yesterday.


    Finally, green hair was silent for a long time and said, "so why should we send it here personally? Can''t we find an agent? Like the young lady? "


    Both yellow and red felt that he had a point.


    Under the scorching sun, the three men scrambled to help their young wife hand out leaflets.


    But also suffer from the strange look in the eyes of the young lady''s friend.


    And I don''t know why.


    They felt that the young lady''s eyes were a little subtle.


    Huang Mao sighed: "I don''t want to buy sanitary napkins in my life."


    Green hair with red hair: "me too."


    Looking at the girl''s red cheek, one person is responsible for buying water, another is responsible for fan, and another is trying to communicate with the young master.


    Louis: "go to the bank to get money. She is short of money."


    He couldn''t stand the sweat of human girls in the hot sun.


    Oh, and smile at the men.


    Shao mainly died of vinegar.


    Huang Mao asked, "little master, how much to take."


    Louis said coldly, "don''t take too much, just a few hundred thousand."


    Huang Mao said sadly: "a little less, little Lord, little lady will not be enough."


    Louis: "just make do with it for a few days, too much will make her doubt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Huang Mao nodded, then he took Hongmao to the bank.


    Then he took a whole box of hundreds of thousands of cash.


    When they came over, Su porcelain had just finished handing out the leaflets, and sat down on a small stool to rest, with her red lips slightly sipping the straw.


    The breath is soft.


    Huang Mao couldn''t help but suck and slip his saliva: "ah, the little lady is really cute."


    Green hair did not speak, the little lady is really cruel and lovely, even if they accompany the little master to school, have seen not less to the little Lord to express the girl, also no one can compare with the little lady.


    It''s no wonder that the little Lord is staring at the young lady like a piece of meat.


    Red hair said regretfully: "it''s a pity that the little lady has no tail and ears."


    Then they didn''t make a sound, because the little Lord''s eyes were murderous.


    Huang Mao walked over and put the box in front of the girl: "we found this on the road and gave it to you."


    Louis:...


    he stares coldly at the subordinates whose brains are eaten by goldfish.


    Su porcelain is swaying crus, listen to, can''t help but look, bewildered ask: "what is this?"


    Huang Mao opened the box, which was a little blushing for their little master. He said, "just... Just a few pieces of money."


    Wu Xiaoyou: "how many fuckin ''money is this? And if you take out hundreds of thousands of cash on the spot, aren''t you afraid of being robbed?


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked down.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Although she is short of money, she is now a human being and must abide by the law.


    So the money pot said seriously, "Oh, do you want me to help the police?"


    Green hair remedy said: "in fact, we have a lot of money, no place to spend, mainly to help you, you look, as if you need help."


    Red hair nodded: "less..."


    and then covered his mouth with yellow hair. He quickly added, "less is less, but it can still be used for a period of time."


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it.


    Although she is not particularly strong about money, she is not a fool either.


    It''s strange to see hundreds of thousands of people given away for nothing.


    Sure enough... I''m in love with her baby.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "you take it back, I will not sell my baby."


    Louis, who had been a little heartbroken by his subordinates'' anger, softened his cold expression as soon as he heard this.


    Yeah.


    He''s hers, of course. No one can take it.


    Huang Mao: "no... No


    He quickly waved his hand to explain.


    The girl has stood up, less than 1.6 meters in front of them so a stand, slightly raised her small face and said: "don''t hit my son''s idea, or I''ll give you a crooked head."


    Huang Mao had to drag the box away in frustration.


    Red hair sighs.


    "Alas."


    Huang Mao said: "Alas, little mainly comes back, we will die, this little thing can not be done well."


    Red hair shook his head, blushed, and wriggled, like a girl in the spring, and said, "I think the little lady is so cute even threatening people. How can the little Lord control her nature when she is facing her every day?"


    Huang Mao thinks what he said is reasonable.


    Green hair looked at them in silence.


    Do you think the little Lord can get where he wants to go?


    He guessed that the little Lord must be constantly repressing now, and then silently memorized the little book, and so on to change back to the prototype, even with capital and interest.


    I have to say, green hair is the truth in this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    At this time Louis would like to bite on the girl''s neck, let her go out to attract butterflies, let her smile at other men.


    The wolf cub thought coldly.


    If this woman had been his daughter-in-law, she would have given birth to a bunch of wolf pups.


    After all, the wolf people come of age early.


    When she came into the bedroom, she found that the wolf cub had bitten the molar, even the potted plants and the corner of the table at the window were not immune.


    She:...


    the money pot Jing sat down and waved: "come here, Ma Ma Ma, I want to tell you something."


    Louis looked at the human girl coldly and called him like a dog.


    Sit there still.


    If he went there, he would be the dog.


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, beautiful big eyes a blink does not blink to gaze at the past: "cub?"


    She slightly droops the eyes, thought of today''s several people, sucked the nose, the glutinous gas soft voice way: "forget it, originally wanted to give you a bath."


    Louis: Oh, he''s the dog.


    The wolf cub came over, raised his face slightly, and understood that he was fighting for his welfare.


    It''s not a small benefit.


    Su porcelain holding the wolf cub, went to bed, soft face pasted in the past: "your wound is almost good." She counted it. It has been nearly a month since she brought the wolf cub back. In other words, there are still about seven or eight days before school starts.


    Louis smelled the faint fragrance of peach, and for a moment he had a snack itching.


    Then he saw the human girl hold him up, a little slanted to his face and said, "are you... Getting fat?"


    Louis thought coldly: there is nothing I like to hear.


    Su porcelain lying there, rubbing the little wolf''s head, blinking: "it''s not growing fat, cub, you seem to have grown up a lot."


    No wonder her backpack is a little heavy now.


    Su porcelain is a little happy, just like a mother saw her child, watching him grow up slowly.


    The little Lord looked at the woman''s loving eyes.


    He doesn''t want to talk anymore. He just wants to change back to the prototype.


    It''s not like this damned thing.


    However, it is still a little short of recovery. After all, on the full moon night, coupled with being seriously injured by human Yin, it can not be achieved for a while.


    Su porcelain is a little sad, while happy for her cub, while thinking of that dream.


    Her baby has grown very big and still likes to use her as a pillow.


    She could not help but bow her head, put out her little finger, and asked in a low voice, "son, can you not grow too big?"


    Louis sneered: of course not.


    But he raised his eyelids and looked at the girl lazily. In the other party''s expectant eyes, he put his claws on.


    Yeah.


    The most unbelievable thing in the world is their men.


    Sucra always thought that her cub was very smart, just like a sperm, and now she thinks so.


    She seriously with the little wolf''s paws, you face up and I face down together, slightly pursed lips, soft voice soft gas said: "good, hook hanging, a hundred years do not change."


    Louis looked at the human girl with thick and dense eyelashes, her white face only looked as big as a palm, and her lips were delicate and beautiful like petals.


    My heart is moving.


    He can''t wait to be the original.


    This woman probably didn''t think of it.


    He is not only an adult wolf, but also a wolf who can transform into human form.


    I like being a mother so much.


    Then.


    Let her call enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    The girl lay in bed, still immersed in a beautiful dream.


    Louis looked at people for a long time, and the more he looked at them, the more comfortable he felt.


    Tut.


    The kind that wants a bite from a wolf.


    Money jar Jing knew nothing about the young master''s behavior of staring at his wife. She put her hand down under her soft cheek and turned over with a soft breath.


    Give a low voice.


    Louis took a cold look at the human maiden, then got up, went around her, changed sides, and continued to lie down and stare.


    Money jar Jing sleeps a little confused. She feels as if she is being watched by something. She opens her eyes and finds that it is her own cub. Her eyes are moist, but she is a little sleepy. She purses her lips and smiles at the wolf cubs.


    "Cub..."


    and then continue to close your eyes.


    Little Lord just felt as if his heart had been hit by something, and subconsciously felt that his nose was a little hot.


    The wolf cub bowed his head and stared at the man.


    This woman...


    Su porcelain buried her face in it and fell asleep again.


    Louie''s heart was not stirred up, and the culprit did not know.


    I can''t help but stretch out my paw and touch a person.


    The girl raised her face gently, her eyes dim, her eyelashes lifted, and she said softly, "whelp?"


    The money pot dropped her eyes slightly, nodded her head sleepily and fell down again. She said in a soft voice: "don''t make a fuss..."


    she reached out her hand, and when she was about to light the wolf''s nose, she put it down sleepily and fell asleep.


    Louis couldn''t say that.


    The whole body seems to be boiling. If he is a human now, he can put his arms around the waist of this woman and rub his head down.


    And give her a kiss.


    Or cover the quilt and press her into his arms...


    but now he can''t do anything.


    Just stare.


    The girl''s delicate white hands are placed in front of her body, even her fingernails are full of clean cherry color, beautiful and flawless.


    Louis looked at it for a long time, then opened.


    A gentle bite.


    The little wolf owners feel that they are going to be crazy. They are all driven mad.


    -


    as soon as she woke up, she felt that her cubs had become particularly clingy. Wherever she went, the cubs'' sight followed.


    Including when she went to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    The wolf cub also wants to follow behind, raises the face slightly, looks at her.


    Then when the girl lowered her head, the wolf cub would pretend to turn around and play with the ball of wool or something else.


    Su porcelain could not help but squat down, rubbed its head, a little confused and said: "you are strange."


    Louis:?


    Who''s weird.


    Who seduced him last night? Sleep after seducing him.


    Louis thought coldly.


    Su porcelain went down the second floor and found that her cub also followed her. When she was about to go down the stairs, she looked at her with a bit of delicacy.


    But the money juggler hesitated.


    Louis saw it and looked coldly at the man.


    Come and hold him.


    In the past, when the cub went downstairs, Su porcelain was holding it, but the money jar spirit found a worrying thing.


    "Everything... Do you know mabao man?"


    System: "dad knows, generally this kind of man is not promising."


    Su porcelain pinched his small fist and said with a little worry: "I feel that the cub is now particularly sticky to me."


    The money jar spirit didn''t realize that it was super sticky not only now, but also before.


    Louis was standing there, cold eyed at the human maiden wandering in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    This woman is thinking about something messy again.


    He walked over with a noble and cold face, and then rolled up the legs of a human girl with his tail. He was dissatisfied.


    Do you think he''s getting heavier?


    So she refused to hold him.


    Louis looked at the man coldly and made another account.


    At this time in the living room, Su Tao is entertaining several students.


    There were snacks and fruits on the table. One of the students led a Bomei. When she saw the girl coming down from the second floor, she was stunned: "peach, do you have any guests in your house?"


    Other people follow her eyes, showing a little amazing look, especially the male students, almost staring at people.


    Su Tao looked at the past and said gently, "she is my cousin Su porcelain. You''ve seen her."


    She got up and said, "porcelain, you are up."


    Su porcelain looked at the past, but she didn''t know these faces.


    "What, she''s Suzhou porcelain?" The girl said in disbelief, "how did your cousin suddenly look so beautiful?"


    They had met each other before, but the Suzhou porcelain was not very impressive at that time. Compared with the two sisters of the Su family, it was the most common one.


    But now...


    Louis squinted and looked at it. The eyes of two boys in the living room were almost glued to the girl''s body.


    He tilted his head slightly, and saw the girl''s gaze.


    A cold cry.


    Su porcelain was drawn back to her attention by the sound.


    The young master is satisfied.


    And Su Tao female classmate brings that Bo Mei, is a face excited cry out: "Wang Wang Wang!" It spits out its tongue, obviously saw the pup, eyes are covetous.


    Su Tao is looking at Su porcelain, was so reminded, she found this cousin''s face, unexpectedly so excellent.


    There was a faint jealousy in my heart.


    The barking of the dog pulled back to God. Su Tao secretly hooked her lips. Her plan was successfully implemented.


    Su Tao has long been unhappy with Su porcelain and this dog.


    It was a cover that she called these people as guests. It was true to frighten the animal with her classmate''s dog. Female students have long complained about her family Bomei''s bad temper and once bitten a dog. But this little animal of Suzhou porcelain is only a few months younger now. If it is accidentally bitten, it will be broken.


    Can only count that animal bad luck, so thought Su Tao.


    The girl said, "peach, the dog you said is your cousin''s dog. Does she mind?"


    Su Tao said, "it doesn''t matter." She looked at the eager Bomei and said with a smile, "it''s too late for my cousin to be happy."


    She raised her head, gentle and understanding, and said, "that dog has been following my cousin all the time, sticking to her everywhere. Sometimes I feel a little helpless for my cousin... I think that you have a dog in your house, so don''t you call me here and let my cousin have a relaxing day?"


    Several people heard, quickly said: "peach, you this cousin do is also too good."


    After listening, the girl also let go of the dog rope.


    As soon as Bomei was let go of the dog rope, she was very excited and ran out of the living room immediately.


    It''s big, with fluffy hair, big black eyes, excited, and rushes past.


    She bent down and was about to pick up her baby.


    He heard a sound of Chi Chi.


    The next second, there''s something.


    It looks like it''s coming.


    And Su Tao a few people are full of smile looking at the scene in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    But then, there was something that made them dumbfounded.


    I saw the figure in the girl''s arms jumped down, and then coldly looked at the big white dog, silver gray hair some shining. Pale gold pupil Mou, unexpectedly is speechless and bloodthirsty.


    At that moment, the adult Bomei seemed to be aware of some danger, even holding his tail, shitting back. Then he curled up slightly, and his throat let out a whine of fear and flattery.


    "Lele!" The girl got up.


    They originally held the mood of watching the excitement, regardless of whether the big dog would hurt the small dog. After all, it''s just for fun, and it won''t really bite.


    Besides, the scene of two dogs making a scene is also very interesting.


    Especially a few other people, they usually can not less hear female students complain that this Bo Mei is very bad tempered. The dogs in the community ran away when they saw it. They were so used to bullying that they were almost lawless.


    It''s the dog bully in the district.


    Now, in front of such a dog, he lost his dignity, but he was also in a panic, whining and shaking.


    Female students quickly went over, holding their own Bomei, quite angry stare at the girl in front of: "what have you done to my home music?"


    Su porcelain has a look at her baby.


    The wolf cub sat on the stairs and looked down at the Bomei who was so scared that she was so soft that her eyes were almost cruel and cold-blooded.


    People can not help but doubt that if this Bo Mei really pours on the human girl, it will really bite each other''s neck and die with one move.


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, blink eyes, red lips spit soft words, kind reminder: "it''s going to pee."


    Female student tiny Leng: "what?"


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she could not help but lower her head when she noticed that there was a heat flowing over her hand.


    See the golden liquid.


    Scared straight Scream: "happy!"


    And Su Tao''s face didn''t look good. There was a smell of urine in the living room. It smelled so bad that she almost vomited it out.


    Su porcelain said seriously, "look, I didn''t cheat you."


    The girl''s beautiful big eyes are slightly drooping, and her white face is perfect with soft and soft tone.


    Almost made the girl students angry.


    In the past, when other people''s dogs were bullied by her own Lele, she not only did not feel guilty, but also felt that those dogs were useless. Now it''s my turn. I feel very angry and ashamed.


    She couldn''t help gnashing her teeth: "Lele! It''s just a little dog! What are you afraid of it! Stand up and bite it


    Lele looks up at the wolf cub.


    The other side squint at the eyes, there is only a wild ferocity, there is a bloodthirsty breath.


    It doesn''t belong to the same kind of smell. Although it looks small, the whole body smell is extremely dangerous.


    Especially when the other side came close, Lele almost thought that he was going to be bitten to death.


    It whimpered and continued to clamp its tail.


    Shivering all over, almost afraid to move.


    The female students looked at the slowly approaching dog, only felt that its eyes had a kind of unspeakable coldness, especially the elegant pace, as if it was a fierce beast.


    When the female classmate''s sight touches its tail, the pupil eye slightly contracts.


    The body is stiff for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    And the male students on the side also came over. At the moment when they saw the little wolf cub, they couldn''t help but step back a little, and said in a bit of dismay: "this... This is the wolf."


    For a moment, their scalp felt numb. Although the wolf looked small, the danger on him could not be concealed.


    Male students only saw wolf in the documentary, which is a dangerous animal, which has met in reality, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Su Tao a listen, scalp are fried up, her line of sight followed closely in the past, when seeing the tail lying down.


    He covered his mouth and screamed.


    At this time, the wolf cubs leaped from the air from the steps, and looked down at them with pale golden eyes.


    The girl students were scared to step back, even the dog did not care.


    At the same time, they smelled a bad smell.


    Su Tao saw the wolf come, scared to the ground, and then touched a sticky thing. She subconsciously looked down, when she saw it was a piece of shit.


    His face was blue.


    She screamed away, just to one side of the girl''s face, she just felt something fell on her mouth, subconsciously tasted a mouthful, and then almost spit out.


    "Ouch..."


    Bomei, who was in a mess in the living room and had urine and excrement, had already been scared out of the room. The female classmate saw this and immediately called out a joy, but Su Tao caught her: "you are not allowed to go! What do you do when you leave the living room? "


    She wants to vomit, while angry and anxious way.


    The girl showed an unbelievable face: "Su Tao! You asked me to bring the dog. Now Lele is scared. I haven''t settled with you yet


    Su Tao where also care to maintain gentle and generous appearance, her stomach tumbling, this female classmate did not help even if, the dog is still in Su''s home and urine, he also touched a hand of dog excrement.


    "Don''t go!"


    And the little wolf cub is steady to one side, raised the eyelid son, the noble cold Yan looked at them.


    Then step forward, coldly looking at these ugly human beings.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. Her eyes fell on her cub. She immediately responded that it was intentional.


    But these people are responsible for all this.


    Think she and her cubs are bullies?


    The girl went down the first floor.


    But was stopped by Su Tao: "stop, Su porcelain, you are intentional!"


    The money pot lifted her small face, lifted her long eyelashes, pinched her nose and said, "cousin, you smell so bad." She took a small step back and slightly pursed her lips: "I didn''t mean that it was a cousin..."


    Su Tao was shaking with anger, but when she saw the wolf cub beside the girl staring at her coldly, her fear overcame her anger.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but sit on the ground and cry out loud.


    And Su Tao didn''t know what he said in the old man''s side. When she had dinner in the evening, Su''s aunt was so angry that she pointed at Su porcelain''s nose and scolded her. She said all the ugly things.


    "I''m sorry for your cousin!" he said coldly


    Su was curious and said, "does the second cousin really raise a wolf? I want to see it. "


    However, the next second, she wanted to withdraw that sentence.


    Because just when the atmosphere of the Su family was condensing, the wolf was staring at them coldly from the second floor, with green eyes.


    It makes people feel cold behind their backs.


    As if the next moment, they will be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Aunt Su, like a hen, was choked and could not say a word.


    Su porcelain was quite quiet. She also lifted her long eyelashes and blinked her eyes and said, "my son has a bad temper and is very vindictive. Especially when someone bullies me, it will write it down."


    Su''s chest heaved with anger: "what are you talking about! Is it threatening me? "


    It''s another flurry.


    However, in the next few days, no one dared to provoke Su porcelain. She was a wolf by her side, and it looked very dangerous.


    A month''s time is enough to make it grow into a threat.


    Especially Su Tao, that is to see Su porcelain, lips tremble pale, angry stare at each other, but can''t take her how.


    -


    the young lady of yellow hair was not waiting to see her. She could only look at it secretly for a few days, but it was not long before they were found out.


    The human girl raised her face slightly, and Nuo Nuo said, "give up your heart, I will not sell my baby to you." She waved her small fist and said seriously, "be careful I''ll hit you."


    Yellow hair, while they were sprouting heart and liver shaking, while looking at the hundreds of thousands, sad can not send out.


    Wu Xiaoyou handed a bread to the girl, and just wanted to say something, he noticed a shadow falling down.


    "I finally found you."


    "When will you pay off the more than one million you owe your father?" Several men were dressed in black, and their faces were ferocious.


    They looked at it with bad eyes.


    Wu Xiaoyou blurted out: "isn''t it more than 800000?" She hate to look at a few people: "last time clearly said that more than 800 thousand."


    The leading man sneered and said, "do you know what usury is? You''ve been delayed several times. Of course, interest should be added. "


    Wu Xiaoyou trembled with anger and felt cold in his heart.


    She could only bite her teeth and murmured, "let my friend go first."


    A few men noticed the girl beside them. They could not help but brighten their eyes. The beautiful girl was so beautiful that she could pinch out the red mark with a little pinch of her skin.


    They moved their minds and said with malice, "since they are friends, they have to stay." Then he laughed with an unexplained smile: "in fact, the debt can''t be paid off, there''s still a way to..."


    as soon as Wu Xiaoyou listened, he knew what they were up to, and immediately protected the girl behind him: "don''t even think about it! Get out of here! I''ll try to pay you back the money! "


    The man reaches out and grabs her.


    He was caught by the other hand.


    Take a close look.


    The little girl with the bag lifted her long eyelashes and looked at them with her eyes. She said, "she can give you back this money. I can guarantee it."


    Several big men looked at each other and looked at her dress. It was not a famous brand.


    Eyes a bit barefaced with disdain: "good, you are to say, when can she return?"


    Su porcelain lowered his head and looked at his toes. For a long time, he raised his face and said, "half a month."


    Several men burst into laughter: "half a month? You can pay it back for her. "


    Su porcelain shakes her head, and her beautiful eyes stare at them: "no, it''s her own."


    They are even more distrustful: "how can you guarantee it?" Then the eye drops the slippery on the person body to earn: "If then does not go up, we may look for you."


    Su porcelain eyes do not blink said: "you can not believe, but do not bully her, or you will be unlucky at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    In broad daylight, a few big men are slightly Leng. For a moment, they are fooled into being stunned.


    They gazed at the girl for a long time, and saw her look of fearless innocence.


    "Well, I''ll give her half a month. If we don''t pay back the money, we''ll ask you to take it."


    Wait until people leave.


    Wu Xiaoyou was red eyed and cried, "I can''t give so much money in half a month..."


    while wiping her tears, she said, "I borrowed money from my father everywhere and sold the house. Only one million yuan was returned. They were not human beings. They were 500000 yuan. They were forced to roll to more than one million yuan!"


    Louis looked coldly at the human maiden.


    This woman is meddling in business again. He squints at the direction of those people leaving.


    With a sneer, if you want to move him, you have to see whether he agrees or not.


    System: "whew, why do you say Wu Xiaoyou can repay the money? One million yuan is not a small amount."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and said softly, "because she had money."


    System: "Dad can''t see..."


    the money pot squats in front of the girl, holds his cheek, looks at her like reading RMB, and seriously says, "believe me, in half a month, your family will be able to pay back the money."


    Wu Xiaoyou cried and laughed: "if only we had so much money in my family... I''m afraid of wuwuwu porcelain." She held the girl in her arms and said, "what should they do if they come to you..."


    Su porcelain patted the girl on the shoulder, and looked at her like looking at RMB: "don''t be afraid, the money will fall from the sky soon."


    Louis:?


    Only when Wu Xiaoyou can believe is a ghost.


    Wu Xiaoyou cried and wiped his tears. He nodded and said, "I''ll wait for the money from the sky to come down to me."


    Louis:....


    in fact, Wu Xiaoyou thinks that the porcelain of her family is so good. If ordinary people encounter these things, they will be afraid of trouble and go far away, but the girl does not. She still helps herself and amuses her.


    Wu Xiaoyou vowed to be sincere to Su porcelain in his life.


    After seeing Wu Xiaoyou off, Su porcelain was bitten by her baby.


    The wolf cub looked at her a little discontented, as if to blame her into a dangerous situation.


    Su porcelain rubbed the little wolf: "is the pup concerned about numbness? I love you so much. "


    The tip of Shao Zhu''s ear was burning.


    Pale golden eyes stare at people.


    Eyes color more and more profound.


    After a few steps, she found that someone was following her, but she didn''t look back.


    It''s going straight ahead.


    The little wolf''s ear moved, and then he narrowed his eyes.


    When turning the corner, the furtive figure, when seeing the girl in front of him, stepped back and stopped, a little stunned.


    Su porcelain looks at the person in front of her, and she is sure that she has not met.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    The man seemed to have never thought that this human girl would be so alert. He put his eyes on her backpack and said, "the dog in your bag is actually mine."


    He told a lie about how he lost the dog and asked if the girl found it by the garbage can.


    But see the other side a face slightly strange looking at him, soft waxy said: "I am not a fool, even if how lame eyes, also know that it is not a dog."


    The man said: "did you know that it was a wolf?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Su porcelain nodded: "in fact, I don''t know. As soon as you say it, I will know."


    Man: "so, what do you want to do? If you want to move my baby''s idea, I will not let you go." Su porcelain lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his eyes. The light of his eyes changed a little.


    "Did you hurt my baby?" she asked softly


    Louis was still in his backpack, and as soon as he smelled it, he knew that he was of the same kind, and that he was a second uncle.


    I can''t help being a little impatient, for fear that the girl will be hurt.


    Man''s eyes slightly changed, he immediately changed a cold look: "I advise you to give him to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Money pot fine blink eyes, this sentence, how to see how should be said by her.


    So he stepped back a few steps, slightly raised his face and clenched his fist.


    He looked at the person in front of him with a slanted face.


    Do you want to hit until you spit blood?


    Or fracture?


    Su porcelain recalled the wound on the cub. She still remembers that the wound on the wolf''s chest was very deep and bleeding a lot.


    Then spit blood and fracture again.


    The money pot Jing thinks so, and raises his face slightly at the same time.


    And the man has some impatience, he did not put the girl in his eyes, directly to grasp. But the next second, there was a bone breaking sound.


    The beautiful girl stood in place, looking down at his face twisted pain squat down.


    The man was shocked and stunned, and then his eyes crossed with murderous spirit.


    He opened his mouth and made a cry like a wolf in the sky.


    This girl not only has what they want, but also knows too much. What about killing people.


    In the man''s voice just fell.


    I heard footsteps approaching here.


    Louis put his head out and looked down at the man on the ground.


    It''s like something''s rolling in your chest.


    He... Recovered.


    Louis knew that soon there would be a lot of his own people coming here, and there were still a lot of them.


    He took a deep look at the girl.


    In the other party''s gaze, jump down, eyes cold looking at the man on the ground.


    And the man seems to realize something, showing a look of panic, he looks at in front of him to restore to the prime of the wolf clan young master, biting his teeth.


    It''s still a little late to understand


    I didn''t expect that Louis not only hid for a month, but also used it for only one month, so he recovered so quickly.


    The man got up, whistled and disappeared in the lane.


    -


    Su porcelain took the little wolf cub home and asked, "is he the one who hurt you last time?"


    Louis looked at the soft, chattering lips, and thought casually.


    He''s now back in shape and in control.


    It''s just that, suddenly, I''m afraid it will scare the woman.


    And then.


    It''s been a long time. He''s going back to take care of things.


    Su porcelain is still thinking about what happened today. She droops her eyes and holds her baby in her arms. She whispers, "you son, how can you ignore me?"


    The wolf cub suddenly raised his face and licked the girl''s face.


    Money pot essence feels a bit urticant, shyly pursed a lip way: "don''t... Don''t be so numb."


    The human girl has long eyelashes and her cheeks are indescribably white and soft.


    The little Lord looked at it for a long time, but he still had a little bit to say.


    When I was sleeping, I still looked at the girl for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Then he got up and jumped out of bed.


    Then open the window.


    Just jump out before, or can''t help but look back at each other.


    Su porcelain knew nothing about it. She was still sleeping.


    Until early in the morning, the girl blinked a little blankly and looked down around: "cub?"


    But I didn''t see the wolf cub.


    In the past, when she did not get up, the other side would be obedient and prone beside her.


    Su porcelain got up and looked around the room, but couldn''t find it.


    The money pot is a little confused.


    She couldn''t find her baby.


    Su porcelain bowed her head and thought seriously. So, did she dislike her numbness?


    Is it because she''s not good enough?


    Or because the cub didn''t want her.


    Su porcelain''s spirit is not very good. The people of the Su family can see it. Then they think that they haven''t seen the wolf cub in the past two days.


    Don''t say how much relief and gloating.


    Su Qian said with a smile, "don''t be sad, second cousin. How can a wolf be well bred? You might as well buy a dog. At least the dog is much better than that animal."


    The next second, she saw the girl lift her long eyelashes, looked over and said seriously, "if you say one more word, I will tear your mouth."


    Su shallow show a look of astonishment, almost think of the shadow of the last time, immediately put his mouth to cover up.


    But he rolled his eyes behind him.


    Hum, didn''t it just rely on that wolf to dominate the Su family? Now, she is not the only wolf in Su''s family.


    Obviously, they also think so, so they have changed their ways to make it hard for Su porcelain these days.


    The three cousins of the Su family are all in the same school.


    Su Tao and Su porcelain are reading senior three, while Su Qianqian is reading senior two.


    The day of school.


    Su Tao and Su shallow a pair of sister affectionate appearance: "Hall sister, I heard that you and the student president together, you are good, I heard that his family is very rich."


    When Su shallow talks, with a little envy and sour gas.


    Su Tao raised her hair and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that he said to have a look at the association, so try it." She gently touched Su''s shallow head with a smile on her lips.


    Su Qianqian secretly curled her lips. In fact, the president of the student was not very good-looking, that is, the family had money, but also she was able to bear it.


    If she''s looking for a boyfriend, she''ll find someone better than her.


    "Ah, second cousin ~" Su Qianqian saw the girl with a little sarcasm: "I remember you like Tong Xuechang, he asked me for my phone number last month. If you ask me, you can''t give you..."


    Su porcelain looked at Su Qianqian and blinked: "no, he''s a good match for my cousin."


    Sue''s nose was so shallow that she almost crooked her nose.


    She pinched her hand and glared at the girl''s leaving figure.


    Su porcelain is a little worried.


    Today is also the day when the cub doesn''t come back.


    She''s sure the cub ran away on her own.


    The money pot spirit was a little lost and thought that her baby really didn''t want her to be so numb.


    "Did you hear that? Louis is going to transfer to our No. 1 middle school. "


    "Sleeping trough! Is it true? "


    Next came the discussion voice of several girls.


    Su porcelain looks up.


    Seeing them look excited, as if it was the arrival of a big star, they said: "road is less! That''s a short way to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Lu Shao''s name is not only implemented in No.3 middle school, but also in every school in X city.


    The background is deep, even if it is collateral relatives, each take out, it is a famous big man, not to mention how powerful the family is.


    There is only such a young master in the Lu family. It is not too much to say that there is a royal succession in the family.


    No. 3 middle school is the best school. All the students have some background. However, the most powerful one among them is going to transfer to No. 1 middle school.


    It''s a little weird and a little unbelievable.


    "The road you are talking about is less. Is he handsome?" A girl couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not a question of whether he''s handsome or not. He''s just... Particularly handsome." Another girl holding the fist: "and also particularly rich, school flowers can not catch up with."


    "Porcelain!"


    Wu Xiaoyou saw the girl, just like the cat saw the fish. He held her arm with bright eyes.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and said, "they are talking about Louis, the prince of the third middle school. From today on, he is a student of our No. 1 middle school."


    The money pot Jing nodded seriously. She was only natural. She heard the topic of money, so she just listened for a while.


    As for people, it has nothing to do with her.


    Wu Xiaoyou thinks the girl is interested and shakes out everything he knows: "it is said that his family is very rich, and there are many girls who like him. But it''s said that this road is not good, and it''s very cold. "


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes. Well, she thought of her baby.


    The cub is also very noble and cool, and his temper is not very good.


    The money pot Jing thought of her little wolf cub, and she couldn''t help falling down and sniffing.


    "Porcelain, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Xiaoyou worried asked, quickly touched his face and said, "how can your eyes be a little red?"


    Su porcelain looks at her, sad soft soft way: "whelp ran away from home."


    Wu Xiaoyou is surprised to say: "how can?" Every day, the little wolf''s skin is not allowed to disappear under her eyes. Possessiveness is still very strong, always carrying a noble and cold Yan look, who is close to the girl, it looks at people coldly.


    Very vicious.


    "Doesn''t it stick to you like a Mambo man?" Wu Xiaoyou blurted out.


    Su porcelain raised her wet eyes and looked at her with a little nasal sound and shook her head: "but I wake up and it''s gone. Besides, I haven''t been home for days. "


    I can''t find it.


    Wu Xiaoyou couldn''t stand this look. She covered her nose and said, "maybe it''s just going out for a while? Maybe it can''t adapt to the living environment of human beings and run back to nature by itself... "


    with these words, she doesn''t believe it. This is a big city. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will encounter danger. Although the pup is aggressive, it''s just a pup.


    Su porcelain looked down at her toes and said, "I think it''s my fault that she ran away from home...


    Wu Xiaoyou asked," why? "


    The money jar poked her finger and said softly, "because I''m afraid it will grow too big, I''ve reduced some snacks for it in those days..."


    she held out a little pink finger and said seriously, "I swear, just a little... But baby..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "it may be angry, left home."


    Su porcelain beautiful big eyes appear so a little guilty and sad: "when it comes back, I will never buckle its snacks."


    Small inhaled nose, waxy airway: "but whelp, will you come back?"


    Wu Xiaoyou quickly comforted: "sure, when school is over, I''ll look for it with you, OK?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    It can only be like this. Although her baby is very powerful, what if she meets a bad person outside.


    Tong Yang was supposed to play basketball with his classmates. His sharp eyes saw the girl''s soft hair curling, the cherry colored nails hidden under the clean cuffs, and his small face with big palms looked pitiful and beautiful.


    As long as you just see her, your heart will soften.


    Tong Yang immediately hung up a smile that he thought was handsome and walked over: "Xuemei."


    He is rereading, on weekdays, let those girls call themselves seniors, and they think it will add a lot of charm value to themselves.


    Su porcelain took a look at him, soft and soft way: "learning is good."


    Tongyang''s heart was about to be crisp. He immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "can you add a wechat?"


    He felt that the girl would not refuse him. After all, he had been reading and writing love letters before.


    Tong Yang sighed, with a little sadness and melancholy in his eyes: "I broke up with my girlfriend, we may not be able to go back... But we can''t find anyone to talk to. The only thing I can think of is Xuemei you."


    He knows that these girls are always easy to be soft hearted. As long as boys say that they have been frustrated or cheated recently, they will be full of sympathy. Not to mention is oneself likes the person to be sad, that heartache mood will be particularly double.


    Su porcelain pondered for a moment and said seriously, "actually, it''s not impossible... It''s just that I charge a lot of money..."


    now she doesn''t have the job of distributing leaflets. If the baby comes home, after a period of time, she still can''t afford it.


    Qian guanjing thought about what she could do as a part-time job...


    Su porcelain micro raised her long eyelashes and said softly, "but this is my first time to do this, so I''ll charge you less. Do you think it''s ok


    She knew that the man was a little bad at heart, but for money.


    For the cubs, duck.


    Tong Yang: "what?"


    He''s a little confused.


    The girl raised her face and looked at people: "psychiatry, psychology, postpartum depression... I have everything you want."


    Tong Yang: "I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Tong Yang''s face was constipated: "I''m not... Wait, Xuemei."


    This is the moment.


    Su Qianqian saw two people. She put her back on her hands and looked very delicate. She came over and said, "brother Tong, what are you doing here with my second cousin?"


    She has a lovely appearance and a playful disposition.


    Tong Yang had some thoughts before, but since the last time he found the beauty of Su porcelain, his interest was not so high, so his attitude was a little perfunctory: "it''s you, shallow."


    Su shallow embrace his arm, act coquettishly way: "did you say to take me to drink milk tea last time?"


    She has a naive and lovely look. She plays well with some boys in school. She always calls each other by her brother and sister.


    Tong Yang just wanted to say something when he heard the girls shouting, "it''s Louis!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Ah, ah, so handsome!"


    Su Qianqian immediately let go of Tong Yang''s arm and looked at him with his eyes shining.


    She had never seen Louis, but had heard of such a character. However, Su Qianqian thinks that this road is less than others. No matter it is her cousin''s boyfriend or other people in No.1 middle school, they can''t compare with each other.


    The boy is wearing the school uniform of No.1 middle school, and the ordinary black and white color is worn on him, but he has a kind of elegant sense of abstinence.


    Tall and aloof.


    Especially that beautiful face, deep eyes, the whole body exudes a touch of surly. He slightly raised his eyes and tail, and turned a blind eye to the sound around him. He turned over the railing directly. His body was crisp and handsome.


    Provoked the girl on the side to take a breath, low voice way: "lying trough, really good handsome."


    "That''s a great face."


    Louis came towards this side with a cold look on his face.


    Su Jianqian felt that she could hardly move her eyes. She had lived for more than ten years, but she had never seen such a handsome man. Just looking at it, she felt suffocated. Her legs were even lifted to a little soft.


    Ming Ming youth is just a very casual movement, but his performance is enough to make people scream.


    Su Jianqian felt her heart beat a little fast. She thought she had a goal now.


    The man who is more powerful than the boy friend of the hall sister has no other people except the road.


    Su is more and more close to her, especially when she looks around her.


    She is in No.3 middle school, often called sweet princess by boys. Many people want to be her boyfriend secretly. Even on the road, they will be accosted.


    So it is not impossible for Louis to take a fancy to her.


    So Su Qianqian stood up. When the teenager came, she blocked his way. She raised her face and said, "good road. I didn''t expect you would come to us...


    the other party gave her a cold look:" get out of the way. "


    Su shallow listen to this words, pale face, a little unbelievable.


    She widened her eyes, embarrassed and resentful.


    His appearance was not bad, and Louis came towards her, wasn''t it for her?


    Louis said this, and found that the girl''s figure had disappeared.


    He frowned and didn''t look very good.


    I can''t help it.


    Then pick up the eyelid son, looked at the edge of the Tong Yang, slightly squint.


    The little Lord did not forget that this was a girl who "used to" like.


    Now, with a face-to-face look, he stares at people coldly, picking out all the shortcomings of the other party, and finally determines what she used to do so blind.


    The little Lord still felt that he didn''t appear early enough. If he had appeared two years earlier, there would be something wrong with Tong Yang.


    Tong Yang only thinks that the road is not very friendly, like X-ray, can poke countless holes in his body.


    He reached out his hand a little chatting up, took the initiative to talk to each other, and with a little flattery, he said, "Hello, I''m..."


    "who are you? I''m not interested."


    Louis looked down at people: "stay away from my people."


    "How far is it? Go far, understand?"


    Tong Yang showed a look of astonishment, but he did not respond to it. The boy in front of him did not even give a helping hand and left.


    Su shallow bit her lip.


    If Louis hadn''t said that to her, she would have thought that he was talking about himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    But... Who else was there just now besides her?


    Su shallow thought of a possibility, she quickly shook her head, not willing to believe.


    How could it be the second cousin?


    Su shallow unwilling to look at the youth''s back, clenched his fist.


    She must let Louis be her boyfriend. When the time comes, let alone the shock of the Su family, she can directly step on her two cousins and never turn over.


    -


    Louis has already been a senior three in No.3 middle school. Naturally, he will not go to other grades when he transfers to other grades. This is when many girls expect Lu Shao to come to his class.


    Class four.


    With the thump of high-heeled shoes, the middle-aged head teacher followed by a teenager.


    In the class, some girls can''t help but cover their mouth and take a breath.


    "It''s Louis. He''s in our class!"


    "Lying trough, other girls can''t envy death! What kind of bad luck did we have in class four


    The youth picks the line of sight slightly, the eye falls on the girl''s body, one eye can catch.


    He raised the corner of his lips and followed the teacher into the classroom. Standing on it, he reached out and wrote down two names on the blackboard. He lowered his voice and said, "Louis."


    Sound seems to be with walking hormone, sound line with magnetic, a little Suma.


    The young master is afraid that the human girl does not know which two words, but specially writes a little bigger.


    Who knows that the girl raised her wet soft eyes, just took a look, and then lowered her head.


    Louis:


    He stares at people coldly.


    The other side just looked at him, just one eye.


    No more.


    Louis slightly lowered the lip line, began to send out low pressure, just now the Su Tuo all disappeared, a noble and cool look.


    Those who change don''t blink with their eyes.


    Su porcelain knew that this man named Louis was rich and rich.


    But no matter how rich, it''s not a whelp.


    She supported her cheek and pursed her lips slightly.


    Thinking of her own cub in her heart, she would treat it better if she came back.


    No more abuse.


    It''s OK to be fat and bigger.


    The money pot spirit was a little lost and thought, the whelp ran away from home very simply, didn''t he care about her at all.


    The head teacher said, "it''s a great honor for you to join our class. Lu, your seat is arranged in..."


    before she finished her words, the teenager standing on the side directly walked off the platform and walked to the left.


    It didn''t stop until in the middle.


    The boy sitting next to the girl was a little jealous and disdainful, but the young man looked down at him with a cold and arrogant look, and with a dangerous momentum, he was immediately counselled and swallowed.


    Louis looked at people coldly: "get up."


    The boy subconsciously did, obediently give up the position.


    Just like in his own home, the young man sat down in the slightest impoliteness. Then he slowly and leisurely said to the middle-aged woman on the stage: "teacher, I''ll sit here. What do you think?"


    The head teacher thought, you have chosen well, but also asked me what to do.


    But this one has a lot to show for himself. He donated 100 million yuan directly with the help of Renlu family without blinking his eyes. Let alone sitting here, even if he is sitting on the platform, it is no problem.


    The teacher in charge of the class still hasn''t forgotten. The agent of the Lu family said: "a little bit of kindness is not a salute. My young master, please take good care of your school. Where need to repair renovation, hundreds of millions of our Lujia can still take the hand. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    The headmaster shook his hands and nodded unsteadily.


    Excited, a hundred million, only the Lu family will take it out at will. Their concept of money is not at the same level as ordinary people. The Lu family is not ordinary rich people. It is the top existence of power and money. How many upper class people want to join this line.


    Otherwise, how to say that road less to the middle school, that is whose blessing, it is not only the students, but also the teacher.


    Class teacher Li Ma way: "road students think that is good, sit there."


    The boy said, "that..."


    Louis looked at the person coldly: "you don''t want to change?"


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and thought, oh, the possibility of seeing this woman next to him is not impossible.


    So looking at people''s eyes, more and more ruthless.


    "No "I want to take my things..."


    Louis thought he was very smart.


    The new rich and rich man sat next to him.


    The money jar, with its head tilted slightly, looked at the boy carefully.


    I want to see how rich I am.


    Then she blinked.


    In fact, it seems to be the same.


    She has the same temperament as her male god.


    Louis Yu just looked over and hooked his lower lip.


    The woman looked at herself, wet eyes, strange people want to hold in her arms.


    He turned around, leaned slightly and said, "have you seen enough? Well? "


    The warm breath of the stranger enveloped him.


    Su porcelain subconsciously dodged, and then sat down like a primary school student, seriously and seriously: "enough to see, you rich people... Look like a face."


    Louis:


    He looked at people and asked, "don''t you think I''m a little familiar?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and shook his head sincerely: "I haven''t seen you." She saw the teacher looking at them and pursed her lips: "it''s time for class. You''d better not talk to me."


    Louis looked at the man coldly.


    A mouth of a ma ma love you, others appear in front of her, hiding like a rabbit.


    What love.


    Plastic love.


    Louis noble Lengyan thought, this love even in his this, after doubling in some place to return.


    It''s not the kind you can''t afford.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the people were thinking. She drooped her eyes slightly and felt that the breath on the other side was a little familiar.


    It''s no stranger.


    But.


    The money jar was delicate and crooked, and he thought seriously that he had never seen this man anywhere.


    Is it the time for...


    to hand out leaflets?


    Louis didn''t want to care about what the teacher on the platform was saying and didn''t listen.


    He''s focused on the human girl.


    The other side slightly lifted long eyelashes, beautiful eyes staring at the blackboard, soft face only as big as palm. Cherry color lip flap, how to see how feel soft. Especially when the teacher is writing on the blackboard, the line of sight will rotate slightly with each other''s movement.


    The girl''s body is petite. It is estimated that she will stand up and talk to him with a small face raised slightly. At this time, she sat on the seat, two hands like three good pupils, quietly and cleverly placed on the table.


    If put on other people''s body, Louis will certainly sniff.


    This is high school, like a kindergarten child, is not weaned?


    But on the human girl... The little master stares at it for a long time.


    Cover your nose with your hands if you feel a little hot.


    Head down and eyes down.


    Grass.


    Why is she so cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    The boy reached out his finger and gently poked the human girl''s arm.


    Although a head of black hair and delicate and rebellious face, but the action is unexpected gentle, as if a careless, afraid to touch people.


    Money jar Jing is listening to the class carefully. She blinks her eyes a little confused. Then she tilts her head slightly and looks over. Her red lips spit out soft words: "classmate Lu, can I help you?"


    Su porcelain is very sensitive to the breath of human body. You can feel that the other party is not a bad person. In addition, he is really rich, so he gave a little patience.


    Louis slightly drooped his eyes, a noble cold Yan look: "don''t you see, I don''t have textbooks?"


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Soft waxy hands up: "teacher, he has no textbooks."


    The head teacher looked at her boy coldly, coughed and said: "let the students of the road use a class with you first."


    The voice has just dropped.


    The little Lord has consciously narrowed the distance.


    Su porcelain blinked and looked down at the arm that the other party touched. Two people''s skin close to each other, there is a kind of unspeakable subtle feeling.


    Louis took a look at her and said coolly, "it happened by accident."


    But there is still no sign of moving.


    Su porcelain waited about five or six seconds, pursed her lips slightly, moved her arm a little in silence, and then put the book in the past, separated the distance.


    This man has a temper... A little bit like her son of a bitch.


    Su porcelain thought of her cub again. Her mood was a little low. Her long eyelashes were slightly drooping, covering her beautiful eyes.


    Louis:


    How dare this woman despise him?


    Who was kissing and hugging before.


    The young master didn''t read the textbook at all. His eyes were on the hands of human girls. Slender jade fingers, in the light, almost white to drop, nails are also attractive pink.


    Louis: Tut, not at all.


    That is to say, the little Lord who had seen so many times thought.


    Su porcelain thinks that there may be something wrong with her new deskmate.


    Otherwise, how can you keep staring at her.


    "All in all, I think he''s a pervert." Money pot sincerely said his feelings in the heart.


    System: "Dad, he looks ok, and his family has money. Son, why don''t we change to a man?"


    Su porcelain said, "no, the baby is very good."


    Although she loves money, she loves her cubs more.


    Even if her pup is a dog, she will take care of it for the rest of her life.


    System: "this pervert is staring at you all the time. He must have taken a fancy to you."


    Su porcelain is not sure.


    If the door is not the right one, can you take a fancy to her?


    If you don''t like her, isn''t it a narcissistic money pot?


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to focus on the teenager, but he was good or bad.


    Always intentionally or unintentionally leaning over, especially fingers playing with ballpoint pen, rolling to her side, a hand from reaching around her back, came to take.


    Two people''s heads are very close, the youth slightly slants the face, the warm breath, pours on her face.


    Su porcelain slightly droops the eyes, purses the lip not to speak.


    Louis coldly watched people move to the side a little bit and a bit, really like a primary school students, almost to get a 38 line over.


    Human girl waxy looking at him, cherry lips slightly open, whispered: "are you... Buttocks a little itchy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Her voice was soft and sweet, and her beautiful eyes were wet.


    But the words he said wanted Louis to strangle the woman.


    You can''t strangle, or you won''t have a wife.


    So he looked at people coldly and said, "you go out and try again?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She drooped her eyes and thought, if it wasn''t for looking at each other a little bit like her son.


    The head has been crooked for a long time.


    -


    while Louis was on the road, he was stopped by several girls.


    "Lu Shao, I made it myself. It''s for you." The sweet and lovely girl blinked her eyes and looked at it with a cruel and lovely expression. She held a box of sugar and handed it over. Her cheek looked like it was dyed with rouge.


    "Oh, I don''t like sugar."


    Little girl slightly Leng, a little embarrassed, also a little embarrassed, dry to take back the packaging box: "I don''t know road less does not like to eat sugar."


    After a few minutes, Lu Shao didn''t like to eat sugar, which spread throughout the whole school.


    Lu Shao dislikes sweets very much. He advises the girls who give gifts to express their feelings not to annoy him.


    And in class four.


    Money jar essence eat milk sugar, sweet Zizi flavor let her red lips are stained with honey color.


    She lowered her head and held the pen in her hand.


    As soon as Louis came back, he saw the scene.


    The human girl sat quietly in her seat, with long eyelashes slightly drooping, and her soft white cheek looked a little bulging.


    It''s still moving.


    The youth approached, but also smelled a faint smell of milk on each other''s body.


    He couldn''t help but bow his head, reached out his finger, and poked her cheek: "hello."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and avoided it a little unhappily.


    Louie stared at her sweet lips and didn''t know why her throat became a little dry.


    "I want to eat it," he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, soft and soft way: "no more."


    Louis said coldly, "if you don''t give it to me, you can take it yourself."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, and saw the young man bending over. She wanted to get close to her face.


    The heart immediately missed a beat.


    She immediately hid behind, took out the sugar in her pocket, looked at the person and pursed her lips: "here you are."


    Su porcelain thinks that she should be angry, but she always has a kind of tolerance and connivance to this person.


    Why is that?


    Money pot spirit did not know, she looked down at the toes, seriously thought.


    Maybe it''s because Louis is a little bit like her baby, who hasn''t come back for a long time.


    But she knew that her cub was a wolf and Louis was a human.


    The little Lord took the sugar and took a look at the girl.


    Then his eyes fell on her lips.


    As she peeled the sugar, she frowned carelessly, thinking, how do you think the one in her mouth might be more sweet.


    The girls in class four are a little shocked.


    Didn''t Lu Shao hate to eat sugar?


    They looked at the porcelains a little sour, and someone handed over their mints.


    Louis took a faint look: "no, take it." He said unhappily, "didn''t I say I don''t like sugar?"


    Girls:?


    Some people who witnessed the so-called large-scale double bid scene were even more jealous.


    What''s special about this Suzhou porcelain?


    Louis not only wanted to sit next to her. Although he had a noble and cool look, why did he always talk to her.


    I don''t know why.


    Especially the teenager asked her coldly: "Why are you not happy?"


    "I''m not unhappy," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The little Lord looked at the duplicity of the woman: "you have."


    Su porcelain: "I don''t have one."


    Louis: "I said you have, you have. I know why you are unhappy."


    Hearing this, Su porcelain couldn''t help but lean her head and looked at him.


    "You''re worried about me," Louis said, cocking his lips slightly


    Su porcelain:?


    She gave her partner a puzzled look.


    Finally, I still feel that this person is very abnormal and strange.


    And Louis waited for most of the day, and did not wait for the girl to have a hug with him.


    He thought coldly, he has already indicated clearly enough, why this woman still can''t recognize?


    Su porcelain is waiting for Wu Xiaoyou to finish class. They want to go to those places again to see if the cub will stay in one of them.


    Xu is a girl born with affinity, a cat slowly walked to her feet, and then rubbed her legs.


    The girl lowered her eyes, stopped, rubbed its head, and whispered, "if only my baby could come to me like you."


    "Meow."


    The cat whine of a call, sticky to let her touch, looks like a very comfortable look.


    She thought of her own baby again.


    Her cub always carries a cool and gorgeous look, in fact, he would like to pick her up, very sticky.


    She bowed her head, rubbed the cat''s head and said in a soft voice, "it''s running away from home now and hasn''t come back. If you see it, you can tell it that Ma Ma wants it very much. As long as it comes back, can you promise it anything? "


    The cat tilted its head, looked at the human girl with big eyes, and gave a soft meow.


    Wolf language and cat language may not work.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed. She thought that the cat was very nice. She saw her belly exposed and scratched her.


    And not far away from the little main angry.


    What happened to this woman? After he disappeared, did he change his mind so soon?


    It''s touching and rubbing.


    As if on the spot was wearing a green hat road less coldly came over, looking at humanity: "what are you doing?"


    As soon as he spoke, the cat seemed to be under some threat, and its fur exploded.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking down.


    The cat looked at the boy, at the moment of looking at each other, ran away immediately, flustered.


    The little Lord is satisfied.


    He looked down at people and snorted, "what''s the smell on your body? It stinks!"


    It''s all the smell of that cat.


    The possessive young master would like to change back to the prototype and cover up the flavor of the girl.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips. She was not angry, looking at the face of the cub.


    Not angry.


    Then turn around and go.


    Louis:?


    Is it reasonable that this woman almost cheated? Did she know that the cat was male?


    The young man was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    Staring at each other''s back coldly, I thought, it''s too late to coax him back now.


    But after waiting for a few seconds, the little Lord didn''t wait for the man. Instead, he saw Wu Xiaoyou running from dozens of meters away, and then reached out to hold the girl.


    Louis looked coldly at the ugly man.


    The body is very honest to follow up.


    Wu Xiaoyou only felt a kind of cold breath behind her. He watched her like a shadow and couldn''t help but shiver.


    She looked back and saw that the road was not far away from the girls.


    Wu Xiaoyou thought it was an illusion at first, but after walking for a while, Louis still followed them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Can''t help but whisper: "porcelain, Louis seems to be following us."


    Su porcelain also looked back.


    Louis, who was caught on the spot, not only did not divert his attention, but also looked at her with a cool expression.


    It''s like being cheated by a heartless man, deceiving his body and feeling.


    She looked back and said seriously, "he is a pervert. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Wu Xiaoyou was surprised and said, "no, Louis doesn''t look like a pervert..."


    Su porcelain solemnly said, "it''s not abnormal. Why does he follow us?"


    Wu Xiaoyou: what should I do? What I said seems to be very reasonable. I can''t refute it.


    Huang Mao followed stealthily.


    "Why should we follow the young lady?" Hongmao asked.


    Green hair said: "I don''t know, probably because the little Lord is also following."


    Huang Mao said, "how can the little lady not recognize the little Lord?"


    Green hair thought, you can recognize the ghost.


    But he didn''t say it, just sneaked along.


    And then they were found out.


    The girl looked down at them and said, "what are you doing with us?" She seemed to think of something, her eyes became a little pale: "did you abduct my baby?"


    Su porcelain said, while subconsciously kicking a garbage can next to it.


    Huang Mao''s several people''s eyes were frightened. They straightened their backs and shook their heads together and said, "we don''t have them. We''re not... We''re just... Passing by."


    Wu Xiaoyou looked at several people strangely and asked, "porcelain, do you know them?"


    Su porcelain held out her little finger, pointed to the person and said, "he is yellow hair, he is green hair, he is red hair."


    Wu Xiaoyou is shocked and looks at these people with an unbelievable look.


    Who are they, Matt?


    Yellow hair is also confused. According to the truth, they have dyed the hair back and changed their clothes. Why the young lady''s memory is so good, and... It seems that she can really beat their heads askew.


    Su porcelain regained consciousness and first took a look at the garbage can nearby.


    Obediently stood up, pursed lip soft ground said to it: "I''m sorry."


    Then he kicked the garbage can back to the original, with no trace.


    This just slightly up small face, wet soft eyes looking at yellow hair a few people: "you had better not cheat me, I hit people very strong." She seriously stressed the last three words: "very strong."


    Yellow hair, green hair, red hair: we can see it.


    They wiped the sweat on their faces, shook their heads and said, "how can we dare to take him away? We dare not even dare to lend us ten courage."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, looked at them, until he looked at people.


    This just nodded softly: "I don''t think so." She Weidun: "Why are you following us?"


    Huang Mao: "in fact, it''s so few... Oops."


    He was kicked by green hair and received a warning look.


    Quick response, oh, little Lord, don''t let me talk.


    "We are really passing by."


    Red hair a face sincere and sincere said: "cheating is a dog."


    Then he was hammered by yellow hair: "who is the dog?"


    Green hair:....


    he can imagine the expression of the young master who wants to kill them.


    Su porcelain waved a small fist and said in a soft voice with no threat: "follow me again and screw your heads off."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    After seeing the force value of the young lady, Huang Mao did not think that she was joking. He stood up straight and said, "we will never follow you again."


    Looking at the direction of the girl''s leaving, red hair said, "the little lady is so lovely. Even the swearing is so nice."


    Green hair couldn''t bear to look directly at him, patted him on the shoulder and made room for the little Lord.


    Then red hair was kicked into the next garbage can.


    What did you say to Madame Louis


    Huang Mao didn''t like Hongmao at all. He said heartily, "don''t worry about the little Lord. We didn''t say a word to Mrs. Shao."


    Then they saw that the little Lord''s ear tip was a little red, and asked nobly and coldly, "did the little lady mention me?"


    Green hair says silently: "mention, little madam is very worried about you."


    Youth''s lip angle cannot restrain to go up, be pressed down quickly, frown a way: "just like this?"


    "Didn''t she say anything else?"


    Huang Mao said blankly: "other words, what words, little Lord, you''d better tell the little lady earlier, I don''t think she can recognize you at all."


    Green hair is a little far away from him.


    Louis gave him a cold look.


    Huang Mao had no desire to survive at all. He tried his best to persuade him: "I think the young lady''s bearing capacity is still very strong. You don''t have to worry about it at all, little Lord."


    then he was kicked into another garbage can nearby.


    Louis sneered, lowered his long leg and continued to follow.


    Green hair sighed silently, watching red hair and yellow hair climb out of the garbage can, one of them still has a banana peel on his head.


    Can''t help but say: "little Lord, he is worried that the little lady will be scared, he is to let the little lady recognize by himself."


    Red hair thought for a while and said, "but the little master archetype is not like the human shape at all, and there is no hair."


    green Mao saw him make complaints about his heart and thumbs up.


    -


    Su porcelain and Wu Xiaoyou searched again, but they still couldn''t find her baby.


    When she returned to Su''s house, Su Qianqian stopped her way and said jealously, "second cousin, I heard that Louis has transferred to your class, and he is still at the same table with you."


    Su porcelain looked at her: "get out of the way, I''m not in the mood to talk to you now."


    Su shallow gas glared: "second cousin, you don''t think you become a little bit better now, Louis, he can take a fancy to you. You don''t know the status of his family. Besides, in terms of figure, appearance and popularity, I can''t compare with you. I advise you to know yourself a little and don''t worry about the road. "


    The money jar pursed its lips.


    Reach out and grab the finger that she points to come over, droop eyes, soft ground says: "you believe not, I can break your hand phalanx now."


    Su shallow to feel a pain, as if Su porcelain really will break her fingers!


    Immediately, he retreated in terror and called out, "Ma! Mom! You see, the second cousin bullies me


    "She said she would break my hand, and she said she was jealous of me!"


    Su porcelain quietly watched her scream.


    Then he turned and walked upstairs.


    Open the door and throw the bag on the bed.


    The cutlery and daily necessities of the cub were neatly placed in place and had not been moved for several days.


    The money jar pounced on the soft big bed and said in a low voice: "you son, Ma Ma miss you so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    By the window, a figure jumped down.


    Then jumped to the bed, pale gold pupil eyes staring at the girl''s body, slightly condescending to touch her with claws.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at it.


    He blinked when he saw the figure of the wolf cub.


    The next second, immediately put it in the arms.


    "Whelp


    Louis: Oh, she is greedy for her own body. She doesn''t love him to be human at all.


    Su porcelain holds it hard, and it''s close to each other.


    Then she was disgusted to avoid.


    The girl drooped her eyes and wondered, "whelp?"


    The money pot Jing thought seriously, did you find something better than her when she ran away from home these days? So this time I came back to say goodbye.


    No.


    The girl held out her hand and held the wolf cub in her arms again.


    But Louis, with a cold face, left her and jumped aside.


    I want to hold him because of other smell.


    Su porcelain is sure that she is despised, she is a little lost Staring at the little wolf cub, stretched out her small hand, soft voice soft gas asked: "give Ma Ma Ma hug?"


    The human girl sat on the bed with a thin white neck.


    Soft eyes look, eyes full of love (love?).


    Louis almost compromised.


    But when he thought about this woman in school, how she was touching other male cats and rubbing their bellies, angry and sour.


    Pale gold pupil eyes both arrogant and cold Yan stare at people.


    Don''t try to hold him without a bath.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand for a long time. The wolf cub didn''t rush into her arms, so she simply gave up.


    Louis:?


    It''s only a few minutes. Is his love so cheap?


    The wolf sniffed at the cat''s nose, but the wolf''s eyes moved coldly.


    More angry.


    No, I have to teach this woman a lesson so that she won''t hold other cats and dogs next time.


    You can''t touch it.


    The loyalty of wolves to their partners is as high as 100%. And the little master is to play this feature to the extreme, and all the little master Su porcelain want her baby, so cleverly went to take a bath.


    It''s very fragrant and soft.


    Then rushed to the bed, hugged the wolf cub, rubbed and rubbed: "pup, numb miss you so much."


    Louis rubbed by her, he reached out his paw and stuck it to the human girl.


    Until the other side is full of his breath.


    That''s the satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Whelp, where have you been these days? You know, I''m worried about you Su porcelain holding the wolf cub, drooping long eyelashes, staring at it with wet eyes, with a little nasal voice soft and soft: "do you hate numbness?"


    The little Lord looked at the human girl in front of him and thought coldly that if he had to kiss her, the woman would not have any thoughts.


    The wolf cub thought so and did it.


    Money can''t be prevented.


    Her cheek was hot. She held out her hand to cover her lips. Although she was only touched, she felt that... What''s wrong with the baby?


    Su porcelain''s cheek was hot, her eyes were drooping, her face was solemn and her lips were slightly pursed: "you are hungry, baby?"


    Louis:...


    sure enough, this kind of thing has to be restored to adult form.


    "Next time... Not next time." Su porcelain has a shy soft voice.


    The little wolf cub is slightly erect chest, a face noble and cold, anyway, she can only let him touch alone, what''s the matter.


    However, the money pot spirit was a little distressed: "all, son, did it learn to be bad outside?"


    System: "Dad, it''s not a serious wolf. It''s like a man."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at the little wolf cub carefully.


    The other party lies lazily on the spot, raises the eyelid son to look at her, the pale gold pupil Mou seems to be a bit familiar.


    It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Su porcelain bowed his head and rubbed the little wolf cub''s head: "Ma Ma Ma, I''ll get you something to eat."


    My aunt just wanted to break her face


    When Aunt Su heard this, her eyebrows all stood up: "what, there is such a thing! I''ve said that girl doesn''t look like a gas-efficient lamp. Didn''t she do it on purpose last time? "


    "I''ll teach her a lesson for Dad today!"


    The woman sneered, and when she saw the girl walking down the stairs, she immediately walked up and said, "Su porcelain, you are so vicious when you are young. Peach treats you as your own sister. You should be jealous of her behind your back and hurt her. Now we have to bully the shallow. I see where you put our elders! "


    Aunt Su raised her hand and was about to hit the girl in the face.


    And get caught.


    Su porcelain a face clever way: "Auntie is not angry, you see you are angry, there is another wrinkle."


    Su Bo''s mother is very old. She pays most attention to maintenance and wants to put all the skin care products on her face. Hearing this, his face turned blue.


    The girl frowned slightly and said seriously, "there is another one."


    The money jar Jing took her hand and pulled it in the opposite direction.


    One face sincerely said: "well, I''ll help you to smooth it out."


    Aunt Su''s face was slapped by her own hand, shaking with anger, pointing to humanity: "you... You... You, this little animal without father and mother, dare to do this to me!"


    She was so angry that she took the things next to her and threw them directly at the girl. Even father Su''s favorite vase was smashed to pieces.


    Aunt Su did not forget to add wood and fire: "porcelain, how can you be so impolite." Meanwhile, he handed something to Aunt Su, and said falsely, "you can''t take those things. Even if porcelain is not obedient, you can teach a little. Those things are very dangerous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    It''s just that although it''s not a big thing, it''s sharp and easy to scratch.


    Su shallow stood aside to gloat, spit out his tongue, made a face.


    Just the next second, several people feel as if there is a gang wind blowing in front of them.


    Aunt Su was startled by the shadow of a huge object and fell back. When she looked at it, she almost lost her control.


    The wolf, as big as an adult, took the girl to one side, and then looked at them from a commanding position. The pale golden pupil eyes released the cruel and bloodthirsty breath.


    Su Qianqian was scared to look pale: "Mom! Mom


    She hid behind Aunt Sue and was frightened.


    How could there be such a big wolf? She had never seen such a big one. Moreover, she had a very ferocious appearance. Her eyes looked like she was looking at a mole ant.


    Su shallow just feel their legs are soft, she was scared to directly sit on the ground, urine out.


    Aunt Su is not much better, but she still protects her daughter behind her: "don''t be afraid, shallow, I''ll call the police right away!"


    And Su porcelain looks at the huge wolf in front of him.


    I can''t help blinking.


    This is... Cub?


    But how did the cub suddenly get so big?


    As big as the dream.


    Louie let out a low roar from his throat and looked at it coldly.


    Just like a king, he walked along.


    He lowered his head and showed his sharp teeth.


    Su''s mother rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Aunt Su quickly took a weapon to protect her: "don''t come here! Or I''ll kill you! Beast


    The little Lord didn''t put these human beings in his eyes, and with one paw, he took the woman to one side and stung him.


    Su Qianqian quickly climbed to hide under the stool, shivering.


    Being pulled out of a water stain, the strange smell spread in the living room.


    Louis turned back with a look of disgust.


    He went up to the girl and bowed his head.


    His face is noble and cold.


    Is it small?


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and confirmed that this was indeed her baby.


    Can''t help but stretch out a small hand, soft ground embraces its neck, rubbed the way: "cub, you are handsome!"


    The money pot spirit thought with a little pride that this is her baby!


    The little Lord blushed in vain.


    He lowered his head and touched the human girl''s cheek with his nose.


    A slight imperceptible hum.


    Then why didn''t you recognize him in another way.


    The more Su porcelain looked at it, the more she thought the cub was cool!


    And it''s really big.


    The money pot spirit almost forgot how the baby in the dream took her as a pillow, and raised her face slightly, and her eyes were bright and crystal: "can I... Go up?"


    Shao Zhu''s cheek was burning and he was staring at the bold woman coldly.


    As soon as Su porcelain saw the cub like this, she knew that it would not refuse. So she took the initiative to climb up and lay on the wolf''s back, holding its neck and whispering, "it''s so soft, you can sleep on it in winter."


    Shaozhu automatically filters the front words: Well, you can sleep.


    The girl lowered her head slightly, and her feet were shaking. She came to her and said, "son, is hemp heavy? Are you tired? "


    As soon as Su porcelain wanted to come down, the silver gray wolf opened the door and walked in.


    It also leisurely around the room.


    Su porcelain held the wolf''s neck, yawned a little, and said in a low voice, "you are big, baby."


    Louis thought coldly, it''s too late to know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    -


    when Su Tao came back, she saw her little cousin shivering under the table, and her mother and aunt were still fainting on the ground, and the surrounding was in a mess.


    Quickly trot over and shake people: "Mom, Ma, auntie, wake up."


    It was a few minutes before Sue''s mother woke up.


    They were sure to see a big wolf. And it''s in the room of the little bitch in Sucra.


    And threatened to call the police!


    Su Tao one face does not believe: "how possible."


    "It''s true. I saw it, too." Su shallow sobbing said: "scared to death."


    Su Tao was very suspicious. She wanted to go up and have a look, but she was stopped by Su Bo''s mother with a face of panic. She gnashed her teeth and said, "don''t go. My mother will call the police immediately and catch the little bitch and the beast together!"


    I just didn''t expect to call the police.


    The girl opened the door and there was only one wolf cub on the bed.


    The policeman frowned: "is that the wolf you are talking about?"


    "No, it''s a wolf bigger than an adult man. It must be hidden in her room! She just wants to kill our family. You should take this little bitch and lock it up


    But after searching around, they did not see the wolf they described.


    Su''s mother is still making trouble: "must be hiding, police uncle, you must make decisions for us!"


    But the police didn''t eat her. Maybe they could guess that it was a family dispute. They couldn''t take care of them: "this lady, a wolf as big as you said doesn''t exist at all. This has been called the false police. If there is such a thing next time, please go to the detention center with us. "


    They never expected it to be like this.


    Aunt Su said reluctantly, "take this little bitch back. She is not a fuel-efficient lamp! And they often beat us at home! "


    The police were speechless. They could see that they were making trouble without reason. They went back with a warning.


    And aunt Su, they always remember that terrible wolf, but master Su came back and searched the room, but he didn''t see the wolf.


    They doubted in their hearts, and it was not that they did not put the doubts on the wolf cub. However, it is impossible to think about it. I would rather believe that the terrible wolf must be written by Su porcelain.


    I don''t know where it came from.


    -


    Su porcelain was a little surprised at the sudden growth of her baby.


    But it was quickly accepted.


    After all, she has seen the money pot in the world.


    The young man sat on his seat and glanced at the human girl who had just entered the classroom. He said, "good morning."


    Su porcelain''s good temper returned: "good morning."


    Instead, Louis froze.


    He glanced at the human maiden.


    This woman is very gentle to him today.


    Did you recognize him?


    The little Lord couldn''t help but raise his lips and corners, with a high cold expression: "Oh."


    After sitting down, she lowered her head slightly and took out the book cleverly.


    From this angle, Louis could see her long eyelashes drooping slightly, like fluff on his heart, which made his heart itch.


    The boy waited for a long time, but did not wait for the girl to talk to him.


    Can''t help coldly way: "don''t you have other words to say to me?"


    Now that you recognize it, why don''t you kiss him?


    Su blinked, but she didn''t blink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Louis:?


    "I''ve been waiting for you to take the initiative these days. Don''t you want to coax me now?" he said


    Looking at the face of the youth, you come to coax me, the expression of indifference shows a little pleasure.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and said sincerely, "but Lu, I really don''t have anything to say to you."


    Louis:?


    He looked at people and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid I''m angry?"


    Su porcelain lowered her head and stopped talking.


    The young man leaned over, drooped his eyes, and secretly dropped a kiss on the cheek of a human girl. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m angry, so kiss you. Don''t refuse."


    Su porcelain slightly droops the eyes, the cheek is slightly red.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed the boy''s chest. He said solemnly, "this is the classroom. You can''t kiss me here." She said, face to turn back, cleverly sat in the position, draw a 38 line: "after class is not allowed to come, the teacher will find."


    Louis:?


    He stared at the human girl and thought coldly.


    Oh, isn''t the classroom OK?


    The little Lord stares at the other side for a long time, then gets angry and raises his lips.


    Angry time: did this woman recognize it?


    Happy time: Well, when you become a person, it will not hurt her.


    But in class, the little Lord couldn''t help staring at his wife.


    When they''re found, they don''t open their eyes at first.


    It''s just a matter of course.


    Even coldly thought.


    It''s clearly the woman''s fault. Why should he avoid it?


    He reached out and grabbed the man''s little hand.


    Yes.


    The human girl looked at the blackboard with her eyes, but her ears were red, and she did not refuse.


    Louis could not help but curl up his lips slightly.


    Lie down on the table, face toward the girl, facing humanity: "kiss also kiss, touch, do you like me?"


    Maybe that''s how brazen it is.


    The delicate atmosphere between teenagers and girls can be found by some female students.


    They deluded themselves and thought, how could Lu Shao like Su porcelain.


    So he said something bad about Su porcelain behind his back: "she is no match for her cousin and cousin, and I heard that her mother has run away with others, and her father has not. I grew up in the Su family. I haven''t been brought up, and I''m not polite to my elders. "


    "She looks very good. I didn''t expect such a person. It''s terrible."


    "What''s more, don''t you see that she doesn''t have many friends. Generally, people choose not to be friends with her because of their own problems."


    "Isn''t Wu Xiaoyou with her?"


    "Wu Xiaoyou? Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on in her family. If she owes usury and a lot of money, she will be poor. She works all over the place and looks at a piece of clothes on her. She doesn''t want to throw it away for half a year. Tut Tut, who is really with whom? "


    They look scornful. In their eyes, Su porcelain is only worthy of playing with such people.


    There was a huge noise all around.


    A can was raised next to them and bounced up.


    The boy with beautiful face raised his eyelids and looked at them coldly: "is that enough?"


    "Lu Shao......"


    several girls were stunned and immediately closed their mouths, their faces pale.


    After the youth left, it was a relief.


    At the same time, a Rolls Royce stopped at the school gate, causing some people''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    The middle-aged man opened the door and leaned over and said, "Miss, it''s time for school."


    When the students looked at the car, they could not help feeling envious.


    The girls who spoke ill of Su porcelain just now also looked in the past and murmured in a low voice: "there are still two cars. Who is it? Are there any new transfer students in our school?"


    However, after the people in the car got down, all eyes widened.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that Wu Xiaoyou?"


    When I was a child, Wu Xiaoyou''s name spread all over the school. Who could have imagined that he had owed hundreds of thousands of poor people before, and now he has become a daughter of gold.


    But I was crowded with the girl in a position, holding a small face, worship said: "porcelain, how do you know my family can pay back half a month later! Our family is rich now


    Su porcelain blinked: "because I am a fairy."


    Wu Xiaoyou said: "my grandfather came to see us. Neither my father nor I knew that my mother was a big girl. She was angry with my grandfather and ran away from home, and then she never went back. My grandfather was cheated and thought she was dead. He didn''t come to us. I heard my grandfather''s family is rich. It''s like a dream. "


    Even if all this is not su porcelain to her, but the darkest moment in life is the other side with her.


    Wu Xiaoyou decided to rely on Su porcelain as a good friend all his life.


    Louis stared coldly. "Is this your seat?"


    Wu Xiaoyou now has a solid foundation. How can she say that she is also a rich person? So she said boldly: "porcelain let me go, I will go."


    Blue veins burst out of Louis''s forehead.


    Word by word, he said to the girl, "let her go."


    Human girl looked at him, waxy said: "do not."


    Louis:?


    Don''t you say you love him the most?


    Is this request unreasonable?


    From then on, Wu Xiaoyou often came to join the class. She also said, "our family will be half of the mother''s family of porcelain and porcelain. If anyone dares to bully her, he will not get along with our mother''s family."


    A few days ago, people who spoke ill of Suzhou porcelain were slapped in the face.


    I dare not say a word.


    What happened to Wu Xiaoyou? Wasn''t he very poor some time ago? How can I become a lady now and protect this Su porcelain so much.


    What is the charm of this Suzhou porcelain.


    The girls thought bitterly.


    And Wu Xiaoyou is aboveboard, pulling girls to play games during recess.


    The little master stares at the person coldly for a long time, but the two people don''t mean to be restrained. Finally, he takes out his mobile phone.


    Play together.


    Wu Xiaoyou: "hey hey, porcelain, I send you equipment, do you see?"


    Su porcelain soft ground hum, and then slightly tilted his head: "this equipment is not very expensive?"


    Wu Xiaoyou patted fierce, heroic said: "only tens of thousands of yuan, not expensive, as long as you want, I can support you."


    Louis:?


    When he''s dead?


    Then the little Lord gave the most expensive equipment in the mall to the human girl again, and said coldly, "what''s worth showing off about a small piece of broken equipment?"


    Wu Xiaoyou is not willing to be outdone: "porcelain, I gave you a million yuan recharge, you can take gold, see anything you can buy, not enough to tell me."


    Louis looked noble and cold: "I do not charge much, 10 million, you don''t have to save me."


    Wu Xiaoyou:....


    students on the side:?


    Damn it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    The girl''s eyes drooped slightly, and her cheek on one side was slightly bulging, and her soft lips looked attractive.


    She bowed her head and was still writing something, and the sweetness of the fudge fainted from the taste buds.


    She licked the corners of her lips.


    Louis sat in his seat, and the rest of the light glanced at it for a long time. He held out his two fingers, grabbed the clothes of the human girl, and hung his head and said, "eat."


    The young man said so, but his eyes did not leave the girl''s red lips.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no response from the other party.


    Louis murmured, "why don''t you pay attention to me?" He approached and found that the girl was drawing something, but when he approached, the other side held out his finger to block it.


    Su porcelain slightly slants the head, soft soft way: "what do you say?"


    She pursed her lips slightly and held the book tighter.


    Louis narrowed his eyes, this woman, why don''t you want him to see it?


    "Nothing."


    The boy got up a little coldly and went out.


    Su porcelain looked up at the disappearance of the youth.


    Is he angry?


    The money pot spirit hesitated, or did not follow up, but continue to bow his head, painting their own things.


    It doesn''t matter. It''ll be better if you later coax.


    With pink fingertips moving, the picture above has also become a type. It is a wolf cub sleeping peacefully.


    The boy came from behind and stood behind the girl. He bent down slightly, put his right hand into the girl''s pocket, and put his finger on the candy he wanted.


    At the same time, the eyes dropped down at the same time, at the moment of seeing the picture.


    The tip of the ear suddenly flushed.


    Little Lord a meal, in accordance with this posture, face against the past, tut way: "you don''t like big?"


    Suddenly heard the young man slightly low rich magnetic voice, the money jar essence slanted over the face.


    Louis felt that something soft had rubbed his face, but he was the first to straighten himself up, and then fixed his eyes on people, for a while, unable to speak.


    Su porcelain touched her lips and her cheek was a little hot. She put away the drawing: "how can you peek at it?"


    The little Lord asked slowly, "why can''t I see it?"


    The mind is a little careless.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, turned her face back, and said in a low voice, "of course, the cub is still good-looking when she is a child, but she is not cute when she is big."


    Because you can hold it in your arms, but not when you are big.


    Louis didn''t hear anything. He was still thinking.


    He licked the candy in his mouth and frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, it''s not sweet at all.


    But why do you think it''s sweet when you see this woman eating it.


    After staring at the person for a long time, the young master can finally think of the problem.


    So on the way back, Su porcelain was followed by Lu Shao.


    Not only follow her, but also beat her on the wall.


    "Hey, do you have any sugar in your mouth


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, looked at her wet eyes and shook her head.


    The girl put her hand in her pocket.


    It was blocked before it was taken out.


    Small hand slowly loosen, can not help but grasp the corner of the youth.


    After a while, it was released.


    Louis thought, sure enough, sweeter than those.


    He took advantage, but also a face of noble cold Yan: "you want to cheat me, I will not be cheated, it is very sweet."


    Su porcelain covered the lip flap, cheek slightly red, eyelashes are in the heart of the tremor.


    The little Lord stared at it for a long time and said, "can I still have sugar tomorrow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Money jar Jing did not speak. She lowered her head and looked at her toes. For a long time, she frowned slightly and said, "next time you kiss me, you should say hello, or I''ll burp easily."


    System: "wait a minute, he not only takes advantage of you, kisses you, you even don''t hit him!"


    Su porcelain said, "why should I hit him?"


    System: "why not


    Su porcelain blinked: "because he is a cub."


    System: "what! He is the wolf! Isn''t it true that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can''t become elite? "


    Su porcelain whispered, "so we need to keep it secret. Do you know everything?"


    System: "the question is, cub, you are a man, he is a wolf, and what is Dad''s grandson?"


    "But all... In fact, I''m not a human being."


    System:....


    ... So what can a pot and a wolf produce?


    Louie''s ears were red. He looked down at the girl for a long time. He held out his hand and took out the paper roll. He asked happily, "did you like me very early?"


    After thinking for a long time, Su porcelain sincerely said, "you are a whelp, I am Ma Ma. Should I like you?"


    Louis:?


    Does this woman really want to piss him off? The kind that doesn''t even have a posthumous son.


    The little Lord bent down and said, "do you want me to be your son?"


    Su porcelain was a little shy and thought to herself, but for a while, she couldn''t change her mind. What should I do.


    Then, the money jar was pressed on its head.


    Along with the boy''s slightly hoarse voice: "your son is kissing you."


    -


    as soon as she came back, she buried herself in the quilt.


    The pup jumped into bed and poked it with his paws.


    The girl said stiffly: "ignore you, go away."


    Louis didn''t care.


    Usually a mouthful of numbness, called more than everyone, now embarrassed?


    He looked at human maidens like pupae.


    Get up, walk over, and lie down lazily.


    After waiting for a long time, Su porcelain thought that the wolf cub had left, so she showed her head. Who knows, the next moment she looked at her pale golden eyes.


    Can''t help but slightly pursed lips, and the quilt to cover up.


    Louis got in by accident.


    The money jar touched the furry wolf cub, and his lips pursed more fiercely. He pinched his ear and whispered, "Why are you so bad? My baby is not like this."


    I think of something shy.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and buried her face: "you are too bad. I don''t want to like you."


    Louis, who changed back to human form, put his hand on the cheek of the human girl, lowered his head and looked at it coldly: "who do you say you don''t like?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and looked at her beautiful big eyes: "then don''t bully me. I like you..." she lowered her eyes and said, "one moment."


    Louis looked at the man and asked again, "how many times?"


    The little Lord lowered his head and said in her ear, "do you want me to call you numb?"


    Su porcelain push people, only feel embarrassed: "I... I did not."


    Little Lord did not eat this set, he asked word by word: "so how many times?"


    The fine eyelashes of the money jar trembled, and the cheek was powdered: "a lot, many times, OK?"


    Louis said nobly and coldly: "not enough."


    The girl opened her fingers and looked at the past in bewilderment.


    "Su porcelain, how much I like you from now on, you have to double like me," he said


    "But you can''t do it in your life."


    "Because I like you so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Su porcelain felt that the cub who had changed back to human appearance stayed in her room, which was strange.


    It''s too private. It''s ambiguous.


    Can''t help but slightly tilt his head, said: "you change back."


    Louis raised his eyelids and gave her a cold look: "No


    Does this woman like his prototype better?


    But the little master thought about it and thought it was not impossible. After all, it was easier to have a baby.


    So the good temper of sitting there, lazy way: "please me."


    System: "what''s his attitude! What attitude! Did your father have a face? "


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips, stretched out a small hand to grasp the past, soft tunnel: "back to the prototype." Her beautiful big eyes look over, this move, no man can resist.


    Of course, it also includes the minor owner.


    The body seems to have been channeled by the current, the boy sat on the bed, two wolf ears could not help but show up.


    Staring at the girl, motionless, slightly hoarse voice: "ask again."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, stretched out his fingers, staring at: "ears, so cute." The money jar Jing said with a little red cheek and felt it involuntarily.


    I didn''t expect Louis to respond to the great bounce, coldly glanced over, but the voice was trembling: "don''t touch me, you woman."


    The human girl blinked her eyes, held out her little hand and held it in the past: "can''t you touch it? But I really want to. "


    Louis clenched his teeth, but his ears couldn''t be taken back. He avoided the girl''s hand and said coldly, "when I become the prototype, you can touch it again. You can touch it."


    Su porcelain whispered, "but I think you are more lovely."


    Louis: this woman.


    He is stiff in place, the head slightly don''t open, say coldly: "whatever you like."


    Su porcelain held out his magic claw and grabbed it. His breath was sprayed on the young man''s neck. His soft and sweet voice seemed to stick to his ears. He said, "you''re the best, ma... I love you so much."


    Louie said nothing and left the girl alone.


    The crimson on the neck spread up, thinking carelessly.


    This woman can push her nose and face so well that she will climb on his head in the future.


    So is the little Lord willing?


    Tut.


    Otherwise.


    The young cold thought, as a wolf clan, is to have no bottom line PET wife.


    Louis waited for a long time, but did not wait for the girl to stop. He could not help but bow his head and gnash his teeth.


    This woman, do you know why he shows his tail...


    so she thumped the wall coldly: "Tut, that''s enough."


    Su porcelain blinked. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    Louis took a faint glance and turned back into a wolf cub.


    The man standing outside the door is Su Qianqian.


    She wanted to drink some ice yogurt in the living room. She left an eye when she passed by Su porcelain and stuck her ears on it. Who knows, she heard a little noise.


    The second cousin didn''t know who he was talking to.


    Su is a little goose bumps all over her body, but she soon heard a familiar voice, as if... Is the road less.


    But she quickly overturned her own possibilities.


    How could it be? Louis would never have liked Soviet porcelain.


    Su Qianqian couldn''t help knocking on the door. At the moment when she saw the girl, she said, "second cousin, who are you talking to?"


    "I''m talking to a woman," she said earnestly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Su''s hair stood up. Her scalp was blown. She looked at the girl''s room, but she could not see anything. She said, "you... You''re not cheating! Where''s the woman from! I heard it all. You''re talking to a man


    The girl looked at her suspiciously and said in a soft voice, "it''s your mistake." Then slightly drooped his eyes: "she is a woman, she said she wanted to go home, but could not find the way back."


    The money jar tiny slants the head, purses the lip: "she also said, asked you, but you ignore her."


    Su shallow leg all soft, she pharyngeal saliva, pull up the voice way: "you don''t frighten me! I tell you! I don''t believe it


    Su porcelain''s eyes fell on people''s side, blinked, and then stretched out a finger, pointing to the past.


    "She asked you where you bought your lipstick, and she wanted one too," she said


    "Ah, ah, ah! Go away


    Su Qianqian was scared to death.


    Su porcelain looked back, thinking, human beings are really fragile.


    And it''s deceptive.


    -


    with the coming of the first exam, many people are guessing what will happen to the ranking, especially the top ten. It is estimated that they will have to change positions. He also said that who fell in love, affected the study, this time must lose a lot of points.


    However, when the name of Suzhou porcelain appeared at the top, everyone was stunned.


    It was as if in the competition, a black horse appeared out of thin air and snatched the champion''s position. The students were stupid in the dark.


    "Suzhou porcelain, who is it?"


    "I heard Lu Shao is chasing people. She''s a little beauty."


    "I think it''s much more beautiful than her cousin and cousin. I didn''t find out before."


    Someone whispered: "isn''t Su Tao a cousin of Su porcelain? She was admitted to the student union. Before that, she kept the top three grades, but now she has fallen to the sixth place. She has been robbed of the limelight by her cousin... "


    Su Tao can''t keep her gentle look on her face and is distorted.


    At this time, Su''s heart is so shallow that she can''t be more comfortable with me


    Su taoya are sour: "she can really have the ability ah, not only to learn to become so good, but also collude on the road less."


    Su shallowly hummed: "who said, not necessarily Oh, the hall sister."


    "Lu Shao didn''t admit her identity. Don''t worry. If I''m in Su''s house, you won''t be angry with this little bitch."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Tao recognized her implication.


    Su shallow back hand, playful spit out tongue way: "because ah, Louis''s girlfriend will soon be me."


    Su Tao frowned: "less road?" She was a little stunned and said, "with you?"


    "Yes, you can wait and see. She won''t be proud for long." Su''s eyes were shining.


    -


    at the dinner table of Su family, Su Tao was asked about the exam.


    All of a sudden his face was not good.


    Su asked: "peach, the result is not good, grandfather will not blame you."


    Su Tao said with a strong smile: "grandfather, I got a little poor in the exam this time, so I got into the sixth place."


    Su slightly frowned, but still quickly said: "it doesn''t matter, even if you''re poor, you can catch up quickly. Unlike an individual, you can''t get such a good score all your life, and you don''t have any sense of shame."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    It goes without saying who it is.


    And aunt Su was more and more proud, and said bitterly, "yes, there are some people who can''t do anything well in their life. Unlike our peaches and peaches, we will be able to do anything, and we will lose two places in the decline of scores, and we will soon be able to catch up with them. "


    "Peach, let me have a look. There are people in front of you. We must have a good deal with such people. We can''t be like some uneducated people who don''t want to make progress. We can''t even help them up. We''ll be in the last place in every exam. "


    Su Tao''s face changed slightly, and he could not help saying: "Mom..."


    father Su also said, "peach, take it to my grandfather. These people really need to make good friends. You should know that our family, ordinary people can''t help anything..."


    Su Tao took a look at Su porcelain.


    The girl sat on her seat, drooping her eyes and drinking the soup, looking like she was in peace with the world.


    It''s disgusting.


    He took her away from the limelight and pretended to be nothing.


    She said with a strong smile: "grandfather, I''ll tell you..." Su Tao said the first several places, while telling him about their life experience.


    "Oh, Louis?"


    "Is it the Lujia?" he said


    Su Tao nodded.


    Master Su''s hand holding chopsticks was unstable, and he nodded: "peach, you must try to get on with the Lu family. Do you understand?"


    Su shallow immediately spat out the tongue and said: "grandfather, you don''t have to tell the hall sister, I know less than her way."


    She said shyly: "in fact, Lu Shao has a good impression on me, grandfather, maybe after a while, I can let him come to be a guest."


    Su immediately came to the spirit: "shallow, you said is true?"


    The money jar took a look at her and asked, "whelp... Does Louis like you?"


    When it happened, she didn''t know.


    Su Qianqian complacently hummed at her to show off: "second cousin, you don''t need to know. Anyway, I know that Lu Shao didn''t refuse my association. He also promised me to date with me this week."


    "By the way, second cousin, you are missing a class with Lu. Is he very handsome. But don''t worry, second cousin. When I bring him back, you will see him every day. "


    Aunt Su''s heart was jealous. How could such a good thing fall on her daughter''s head.


    And aunt Su is a look of exaltation: "shallow, how can you talk to your second cousin like this, everyone is in the same class, how can you make your second cousin think about the road less, it''s impolite."


    Su shallow immediately coquettish shake her arm: "Mom, I was wrong, after I dare not."


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and purses her lips slightly.


    Seriously, her baby''s taste... Is not so bad.


    Don''t mention how happy Mr. Su is. He is very fond of Su Qianqian''s granddaughter. On the contrary, Su Tao, who has always been regarded as the center, has been ignored.


    Su Tao is also jealous.


    She grabs the tableware, does not understand how such good luck falls on Su shallow this shameless woman.


    The whole family had their own ideas, and uncle Su drank a few more glasses of wine than usual, and was very happy to talk and laugh with the old man.


    Su Tao could not think of it. The old man suddenly asked her, "by the way, peach, who is your first place? With such good grades, family background and quality, you can communicate with others more often."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    As soon as this sentence comes out, Su Tao opens his mouth and looks a little ugly.


    Su asked: "peach, what''s wrong? Why don''t you talk?"


    Su Tao Li Ma said: "grandfather, is not what important person." She looked at the girl and thought that she probably knew in her heart that it was impossible for her grandfather to turn to her, so she would not be bored. She hesitated and said.


    "There''s nothing remarkable about her family. It''s just an ordinary family. It''s not worth making friends with."


    On hearing this, master Su lost most of his interest. He nodded and said, "it seems that the child has no money at home, so he has spent all his mind on his study. Unlike us, peach, he still has to learn something."


    "Is the Su family very ordinary?"


    The girl raised her small face and asked in bewilderment.


    Master Su frowned and said, "you don''t have a chance to talk here. Don''t interrupt." Said, also knocked the bowl chopsticks, very dissatisfied.


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "I just question cousin''s words, I don''t decide Su family is very common." She looked at her pale face and blinked: "cousin, do you think the Su family is very ordinary? So ordinary that you look down on it? "


    "What do you mean?" He figured out the true meaning of the sentence and showed his astonishment.


    Su porcelain held the soup in her small hand and took a small drink.


    This just raises eyelash, soft: "because the first is me."


    He quickly questioned his favorite granddaughter: "peach!"


    Su Tao''s eyes turned red, and then she said slowly, "yes, the second cousin got the first place. Grandfather, I''m ashamed of you. I only got the sixth place in the exam. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed with me, so I hid you."


    She looked at Su porcelain, wiped her tears and said, "but second cousin, you promised me not to tell my grandfather, why did you still say..."


    the system was disgusted by this operation.


    "Lying trough, does she want a face?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, Su directly frowned and asked, "you just want to make your cousin lose face! You are young, your mind is so heavy, do you think you get the first place, I will look up to you? Who knows how you got this result? My old man is not so old and dazzled


    He patted the table and said heavily, "as long as I''m still in the Su family for a day, you don''t want to suppress your cousin!"


    "Next time if you still get the first place in the exam, you don''t have to come back."


    He had already confirmed in his heart that it was su porcelain who wanted to revenge Su Tao. Even if he relied on his ability to test, his mind was so vicious that he didn''t deserve to be their su family.


    System: "ah, ah, I''m so angry with my father. These are the best. My father can''t see you so wronged!"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. The Su family will soon be in disorder."


    She got up and went upstairs.


    She still wants to see the good play of the Su family.


    Just, the girl just walked up.


    Su Qianqian ran after him.


    When I was ready to grab hands, I fell down the stairs.


    Then she sat on the ground, tearful, and said, "second cousin, how can you push me? Even if you like the road is small, you don''t have to..."


    Su shallowly bit his lips: "I heard that she had been pestering Lu Shao before... In order to please Lu Shao, she always shamelessly brought Lu Shao sugar every day. Lu Shao didn''t like eating sugar at all. The second cousin didn''t know what kind of means she used to force her way out of the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Aunt Su frowned. She didn''t think that Su porcelain was so shameless that she wanted to seduce her daughter''s boyfriend.


    How many girls want to change their identities.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and looked at the farce.


    She seriously reflected on whether she was in the Department of taifo, and these people would think that she was easy to bully.


    But the money pot essence except the whelp, these good patience, can not leave these people.


    So she went over.


    Su shallow see the girl''s beautiful eyes, do not know why, behind the cold up, to hide in aunt Su''s arms.


    Su porcelain squatted down, holding his cheek and said, "cousin, you must remember this position, because next time, it will also remember you."


    Then he raised his face and looked at Su''s mother. He bent his eyes and said, "in fact, I''d like to stay to see the excitement of the Su family. But now I don''t want to stay. It''s a pity."


    The money pot fairy lifted her long eyelashes and said, "I''ll collect money for other people''s divination. I''ll calculate it for you for free, and you''ll make me millions."


    She frowned slightly, and then quickly stretched out: "but it doesn''t matter, now we are still relatives, relatives don''t need to be so polite."


    Su shuddered with anger, he directly knocked on his crutch and said, "what are you talking nonsense about! You little beast! That''s what I think. Something happened to our Su family! "


    "Dad, don''t be angry." Uncle Su stood aside and frowned: "porcelain, how do you talk! Our Su family treats you well. Why are you so vicious? "


    Aunt Su took a deep breath, got up, and said in a strong voice, "Dad, I''ve had enough of her appearance. Last time I didn''t care about her, now I don''t pay attention to our elders, but I also want to put my ideas on shallow people. I think there is no place to apologize to her, but now she is big hearted and I don''t care if she wants to climb the high branch, but shallow is innocent... "


    father Su''s chest is up and down, what is the identity of Lu family? It is the blessing of the Su family that his granddaughter can climb up to the top. If they were yellowed by the Soviet porcelain, they would have no place to regret.


    Su shallow just right to cry: "Wuwuwuwu, mom, I''m in pain..."


    aunt Su coaxed: "no pain... Other people don''t love you, mom loves you."


    This sentence touched the nerve of Mr. Su. He blew his beard and glared at him and said in a cold voice, "you are so young that you have so many thoughts. Our Su family has raised you for so many years. Now, you should get out of the Su family and get out of the house!"


    Su shallow complacent to hook up the corner of the lip, Su porcelain was driven out, naturally can not stay in the school.


    Follow the road one class less.


    She watched the girl turn around and walk out of the house.


    And then all of a sudden it stopped.


    Su Qianqian can''t help frowning. She is the second cousin. Does she ask her grandfather to let her stay?


    Money jar Jing thought about it carefully. She seemed to have forgotten one thing.


    So in the eyes of the Su family, the girl went to the old man Su and held out a hand: "you still have one thing you didn''t give me."


    Aunt Su was the first to complain: "do you still want property? Don''t forget, you gave it up yourself


    Even father Su thought so. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you still want money?"


    Su porcelain shakes his head, soft way: "cut off the relationship proof, please give me a moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    As soon as the girl said this, all the people of the Su family looked at her with unbelievable eyes.


    After all, in their eyes, Su porcelain would try every means to cry and kneel down to stay in the Su family, but now she wants to prove that she has broken the relationship!


    Su was furious and felt his dignity challenged: "what do you mean! I want to drive you out! It''s not your turn to speak! " He coughed with anger and his crutches were pounding on the ground.


    Su porcelain said sincerely, "I''m afraid you will regret it in the future."


    "Joke! What do you think you are! " Su''s mother called out with exaggeration: "I tell you, you can take this heart, in any case, we can''t ask you to come back to our Su family!"


    Master Su was even more cloudy and sunny. He coughed a few times and said in a cold voice, "you can rest assured. As long as you leave the Su family today, I will never be able to invite you back!"


    Su Qianqian showed a look of schadenfreude. She was driven out of the house and still wanted to face her death. She was waiting to show off on the street. Maybe she was pretty, but there was a dirty and greasy man who was willing to pay several thousand yuan for her.


    Thinking of this, Su could not help but bow his head and began to laugh.


    The money pot spirit thinks that they think too much. She just doesn''t want to be implicated. She doesn''t take back her outstretched hand. She says in a soft voice: "no, I must get the certificate of breaking off the relationship. I want you to talk to the outside world."


    In the eyes of the Su family, they thought it was ridiculous. The young girl''s appearance, also thought that they will repent in the future. It''s ridiculous. It''s not sure who is going back on it.


    Su''s father was even more angry. He waved his hand and told his father, "help me to my study!"


    Ten minutes later, Su porcelain got the severance certificate and left the Su family.


    System: "cub, you left the Su family. What are you going to do now?"


    Su porcelain lowered her head and looked at her toes. Fortunately, she was not here today. Otherwise, she would be driven out with her.


    Supporting his cheek and blinking his eyes: "all in all, do I want to set up a stall and go to fortune telling under the overpass. It won''t take long for me to become rich and rich, and I can afford to raise babies


    She clenched her fists and said seriously that it was a wonderful idea!


    System: "where do you sleep? Where do you live? Where to eat? Have you ever thought about it, son? "


    Money pot fine crooked head, soft way: "sleep under the bridge ah, I have sleep in the grave before, all, not afraid of fear."


    System: "what if there are bad guys?"


    Su porcelain: "there are bad people are not afraid, they can accompany me to play."


    The system is tight: it forgets that its cubs are only weak in appearance and not weak at all when they move their hands.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Then she heard someone come to her.


    The girl raised her small face and blinked when she saw Louis.


    The young man clenched his teeth in secret, drooped his pupils and said to her coldly, "you have been driven out. Why don''t you come to me?"


    The cub looked as if he was very unhappy. His eyes were cold.


    But the Soviet porcelain can feel that the coldness is not aimed at itself.


    It''s clear that he was kicked out.


    But the money pot spirit did not know why, there was a feeling of being found running away from home, so she stretched out her little hand and held it in the past, and said with a guilty heart, "you are here, son."


    Louis deliberately cold people, said: "if I did not come, you do not think of me in a few days?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Su porcelain thought in her heart that her son was really angry.


    So he stood on tiptoe, holding each other''s face, soft and elastic lips, and kissing the young man''s cheek, and the ending was waxy and soft: "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Young ears tip red, but still a noble face: "you don''t want to come to me, who do you want to go to?"


    Su porcelain: "well..."


    she didn''t want to find anyone. She just wanted to be rich.


    But seeing the cub staring at her coldly, he felt that the more he explained, the more angry he would be. He put his hand around the waist and could not stick it down: "it''s numb and numb that cub is not angry."


    Louis had a slight frontal jump.


    This woman still doesn''t have a long memory.


    He coldly bowed his head: "do you still want to be cried by me once again?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, as if to remember the last experience, the ear tips were dyed with beautiful pink, a little shy to release the hand.


    However, he was held by the young man, and he bent down with a little pale gold in his eyes, which was deep and fatal.


    Then he said in a low voice, "so will you come home with me? Well? "


    -


    Su porcelain was holding hands, and obediently followed the young man behind him.


    Her cheek is a little hot.


    After all, I met my parents before graduation.


    And boyfriends, including their parents, are non-human.


    Rao is the essence of the money pot, but she can''t help but look down on her face. When she sees a group of wolves, she wants to say hello or what to do...


    she doesn''t know wolf language duck.


    What if my uncle and aunt dislike her for this.


    So Su porcelain stopped and seriously said to her cub, "can you teach me the language of the wolf clan?"


    Louis looked at her and started to look at the eyelid idly. "Yes, it can be, but the language of our wolves is not what ordinary people can learn."


    The little master narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became dangerous: "what do you learn from wolf language?"


    The money jar pursed her lips, a little embarrassed. She looked down at her toes and said, "no... no, I just want to communicate with the cubs."


    However, after hearing this sentence, the little Lord was not happy at all.


    Even a little suspicious.


    He didn''t forget that when they saw the girl for the first time, their tongues stuck out like dogs.


    Obviously, the young master didn''t know his position clearly.


    It''s good to talk about others.


    Once Louis became suspicious, there was no end to it. This woman usually looked soft and easy to cheat and even showed sympathy. Although those wolves in the family don''t have the courage to rob themselves, but in case, in case the woman picks up a wolf one day, he will kill.


    The little master thought coldly.


    So he said quietly: "you don''t have to worry about anything else. We wolf clan will only change back to the prototype under special conditions. The rest live as human beings. "


    Su porcelain blinked and nodded.


    It''s no exaggeration that the Lu family has money. If you look at it, you''ll have to drive into the manor to get to the house.


    Along the way, there were ups and downs of voices: "welcome to home less road."


    The house is luxurious and spacious.


    Money jar Jing followed the boy, and felt that he walked into the house, just like walking into a maze.


    Louis took a look at her and explained, "the wider the territory is, the more natural we are."


    He frowned and said, "after we get married, we''ll live on the first floor, so that you don''t have to run up and down. What if you''re tired?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Su porcelain puzzled to see: "marriage?"


    The young master glanced at him coldly and said: "why, don''t you want to get married? Or are you just going to play with me


    Suzhou porcelain: "I don''t have one."


    Girl clever, soft soft soft said.


    However, Louis was staring at the person for a long time, the subtle imperceptible hum: "you all took away my first kiss, you are responsible for me."


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Did she take the baby''s first kiss on her own initiative?


    Looking back on it, the money jar spirit seems to have no impression.


    So she raised her face slightly and said, "but..."


    "no buts." The young man looked at him fiercely and said coldly, "you want to argue now, and you don''t have a chance."


    Su porcelain: "Oh."


    She tilted her head slightly, looked at the boy''s head, blinked: "whew, when can you show me your ears again?"


    Louis said with dignity and coldness: "don''t even think about it."


    System: "dog man, that''s it, still want to marry my baby?"


    Su porcelain said seriously: "all, don''t say that about him."


    "Wuwuwu, you don''t love dad now. I knew that Dad would not let you seduce the male gods. My father is so sorry." The system cried.


    Su porcelain continued: "he is a wolf, not a dog."


    System: "I think so."


    Su porcelain met the father and mother of the cubs. They looked like successful people in human beings. If she had not known that the cubs were all wolves, she would not have seen any problems.


    "You are Xiao Yi''s girlfriend."


    Lu''s mother looks more gentle, and her father is more rigorous. She is meticulous in her actions and expressions.


    Su porcelain sat smartly and nodded.


    "Then you should know what we are. Aren''t you afraid at all?" When mother Lu said these words, she was still very gentle, just like a simple inquiry.


    When Louis heard this, he frowned a little discontented: "even if she is afraid, she will not be afraid of me."


    Road mother disapproved of looking at him: "you are usually so overbearing to people?"


    "Don''t worry, she listens to me most."


    Su porcelain shook his head, slightly pursed his lips, a little shy said: "not afraid." She lifted up her long eyelashes and looked at her beautiful wet soft eyes: "because I know you are very good."


    Lu''s mother and father had known about the existence of human girls for a long time. Their son came home on the first day and told them that his future wife was an ordinary human being.


    It''s not that there is no such thing in the wolf clan. Mother Lu is very open-minded. As long as the human girl doesn''t want to hurt them, she can accept it.


    But now that I really see people, mother Lu is very satisfied in their hearts.


    The girl looks good and soft, and her beautiful eyes are sincere when she speaks. They''ve seen so many wolves that they can''t even tell this.


    Even Lu''s mother can see that her son likes her very much.


    If you don''t listen to what you say, you don''t have to go around people in private.


    Otherwise, I don''t even return home during this period.


    Lu''s mother is more satisfied with this daughter-in-law. She is a gentle temperament. Her strength in her bones will only be revealed at a critical moment.


    The young master was depressed.


    What did he do with his wife, to come back with his mother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Lu''s mother ignored her son''s protesting eyes. She took people with them one mouthful at a time. She went out for relaxation and chatted in the teahouse.


    And dress her up like a daughter.


    Su porcelain is still a little embarrassed in front of Lu''s mother.


    After all, she thought that the cub was a poor abandoned one. She called herself a numb mouthful, and her cheek was burning.


    Slightly pursed lips, raised hands to drink tea.


    "By the way, I heard you call Xiaoyi Xiaozai. It''s a lovely name." Lu''s mother asked with a smile. When she first heard it, she was still stunned. Later, she saw her son following people''s buttocks and waiting for people to hold them. The little girl took the initiative to embrace her. Her eyes were glued to people''s bodies, and her heart was like a mirror.


    As soon as she heard it, the tip of her ears was burning.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    She called out carelessly that time, and thought that mother Lu didn''t hear her.


    "He likes it very much. When you call him, his ears tremble shyly." Mother Lu said again, very tender and considerate.


    The money pot essence can''t help but raise his small face and blinked his eyes bewildered: "ears? But I didn''t see... "


    Mother Lu covered her mouth with a smile:" even if he doesn''t show up, I can guess who let him be my son. "


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and couldn''t help asking, "then how can I see him show his ears?"


    She only met once last time, and then the boy never showed up.


    Su porcelain thinks it''s very cute, especially cute.


    She wanted to touch it again.


    Lu''s mother just looked at the girl''s expression and guessed something. She took a sip of tea and asked, "did Xiaoyi show her ears in front of you?"


    The money pot nodded sincerely, a little embarrassed and said, "but he didn''t want me to touch..."


    mom Lu suddenly laughed.


    She blinked her eyes and said, "you''d better not know why you show it, because he will be angry."


    It''s a little impulsive at this age.


    Lu''s mother thought that she had to be thankful for her decision to sleep separately.


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    "When will I see it next time?" she asked softly


    Road mother meaningful said: "wait until later, you don''t want to."


    Su porcelain didn''t understand this. When she got married with the young master, she buried the whole jar. She didn''t want to see people for two days.


    Because I lost the jar.


    -


    the little master was in a bad mood. He was in his own house, but he was like a thief.


    Mother Lu, in particular, had a little movement. Before Louis succeeded in crossing the room, the other side stood in front of him with a gentle face and said, "dear, go back to your room."


    "She''s my wife," Louis said coldly


    Mother Lu said coldly, "it''s not yet."


    Louis was so angry that he was about to scratch the carpet and everything else in the house.


    Little Lord noble cold Yan thought, think so he has no way?


    So.


    When the money pot is lying on the bed and is crushed by a wolf cub.


    She opened her eyes at a loss, reached out to catch it, and looked at it with her wet eyes: "cub?"


    The girl''s voice was sweet and soft.


    Little Lord a bit can''t stand, he lowered his head, a little wet nose touched the cheek of the other side.


    The breath came out.


    Su porcelain felt a little itchy. She dodged a little, only to find that the cub was not what he looked like when he was a child, but his original prototype.


    No wonder the bed sinks so much.


    The girl couldn''t help but push her hand. She said in a soft voice, "the bed is going to collapse. Go down."


    The little Lord stares at people coldly and says, "don''t you like my appearance very much?"


    Su porcelain confused: "I like it very much?"


    Louis lowered his head and said with dignity and coldness, "woman, I allow you to ride on it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Ride... Ride up?


    The money jar lifted her long eyelashes, and her cheek was a little hot.


    By the way, she pursed her lips a little shyly and said, "don''t..."


    the last time the cub showed its prototype, it was because she didn''t know Louis was cub, baby was Louis.


    So there is no such scruple.


    Now she felt a little embarrassed when she thought that the wolf in front of her was a teenager sitting beside her.


    Then slightly turned the body over, said solemnly: "whelp, you lie down, I''ll find you lice, darling."


    Louis:?


    This woman... Suspected that he had lice.


    The big wolf pounced on him. His paws pressed down the human girl. His warm breath fell down. His pale golden eyes narrowed a little dangerously: "Tut, do you prefer us to exchange?"


    "This move, eh?"


    Su porcelain''s face turned red, and he complained in a low voice: "heavy..."


    although Louis was a little reluctant, he still turned into a wolf cub. When he saw the girl''s bright eyes, he lazily raised his eyelids and looked at her.


    Tut.


    The young master felt that this position was just right. He was lying on the neck of a human girl and said with a little displeasure, "you obviously didn''t get up on me last time. Why don''t you want to do it now?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, just holding her baby rubbed and said: "do you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    Shao Zhu''s ears are very hot, and his pale golden pupils are deep and dark.


    He arched his nose in the past and said coldly, "for the sake of you thinking so much of me, I''ll sleep with you one night."


    I don''t want to think about who sneaked in by all means.


    From this angle, Louis could see the soft lips of human maidens. He could not help but look away and asked coldly, "when did you recognize me?"


    The little wolf cub is a little arrogant and coquettish. He looks at each other from a commanding position. If you don''t answer well, wait and see.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, not a sound.


    Soft back way: "cat."


    Louis:?


    He stares at people coldly. Is this woman trying to piss him off? And the face to mention the cat!


    Oh.


    The little Lord thought coldly that if he hadn''t caught the rape in time that day, the woman would have been taken away by the cat. Or would she rather touch the cat?


    The little wolf looked as cold as frost, and his head bowed and opened his mouth, biting the girl''s finger.


    Su porcelain lowered her head a little perplexed. She didn''t understand why she was angry again. She explained in a soft voice: "because you all smell the smell of me, and it seems that you don''t like this smell..."


    the essence of the money pot frowned slightly: "and I don''t know why, even if I can''t recognize you, I can''t be angry with you."


    The wolf cub was in a good mood, but he was still a little envious and condescending: "do you prefer to touch the cat, or do you prefer to touch me?"


    He stares at the human girl coldly, and is crazily jealous.


    Su porcelain sincerely said: "I like cubs more." She picked her up and whispered, "because you are unique in the world."


    The little Lord could not help it any longer. He turned into a human figure, drooping his eyes and lowering his head.


    The breath is close.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I came back, I would listen to everything?"


    A slightly low, magnetic voice came.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly hot, the small hand that grasps the other party''s coat corner involuntarily tightens up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    The cub came close to her ear and said, "kiss me, hold me, give me..."


    "do you hear me


    -


    the Su family tried their best to find a way out. It is said that the Lu family will also appear in the upper class party this time, but it is not known whether it is the collateral or the family.


    But for them, it''s a chance.


    Especially Mr. Su, he had heard that Lu Shao was in contact with his granddaughter, and asked Su Qianqian to get on with him.


    Su Qianqian shook his arm and said, "grandfather, I haven''t formally settled down with Lu Shao. You can ask me to find him. How can Lu Shao think of me?"


    On hearing this, Mr. Su thought it was such a thing.


    But also did not ask the granddaughter side of the progress: "shallow, you follow the road less, when will it be decided?"


    Su shallow date was pigeoned, she comforted herself, it doesn''t matter, road less so busy a person, may be something, so there is no reason.


    "Soon, grandfather, I will bring him back to see you next time."


    Su is very confident in herself. Her love letter has made the meaning clear. Su is arrogant and confident in her appearance and figure. She doesn''t believe it. Louis won''t be moved at all.


    The Su family got the invitation and went into the meeting.


    Successful people from all walks of life came to the meeting. They were a small Su family. Of course, they were unimportant.


    But Su''s mother raised her head like a peacock for fear that others would not recognize her.


    Su Tao''s boyfriend is also here, she carries a glass, to find the student president.


    And Su Qianqian is holding aunt Su''s arm, hanging a sweet smile, eyes are looking into the venue.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Do you know who my daughter''s boyfriend is?" she said with high air She reported the student president.


    That person tiny Leng, immediately a face disdain disdain.


    Su''s mother gnawed her teeth. Unexpectedly, the name of the student president didn''t have any deterrent effect here. She turned her eyes and said in a loud voice, "my little niece''s boyfriend is a little bit of a road!"


    But it attracted a lot of people.


    Their eyes were full of surprise, contemplation, and a faint trace of jealousy.


    And aunt Su enjoys these eyes, don''t be vain.


    Su Qianqian took aunt Su''s arm and went to Su''s mother. She also enjoyed the sight brought by this sentence. She said coyly, "look back, don''t be angry. What should I do, aunt."


    Default road girl friend''s identity.


    People around us whispered, but in such a big occasion, many people still believe it.


    Therefore, the Su family enjoyed the glory that they had never had in their life.


    Even the student president could not help but be surprised: "peach, your little cousin is Lu Shao''s girlfriend?"


    Su Tao envies and envies Su shallowly and nods with a smile.


    The student president''s attitude has changed 180 degrees, and with his family members who were not satisfied with the Su family, they also got in touch.


    Su''s face is hung with a warm smile, and it feels like stepping on the cloud.


    In their opinion, Su Qianqian is already Lu Shao''s girlfriend, and Su Tao is also a famous flower owner, leaving only the remaining niece of the Su family.


    "Don''t mention that little beast, he has already driven people out of the house! Don''t try to enter our Su family''s door in my life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Everyone looked at one and did not ask why. Since they were expelled from their homes, there was no use for them.


    Su shallow with aunt Su enjoying the vanity compliment, a voice came over: "you are our little girl friend?"


    They couldn''t help looking.


    A middle-aged man came up to her and looked at her and said, "with all due respect, we have another wife. If you spread rumors like this, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Aunt Su couldn''t help frowning: "call your road less."


    "That is, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to us like that!" Su''s mother said arrogantly. She didn''t look like a lady at all. She pinched her waist and said, "we are not Lu Shao''s girlfriend now, but sooner or later it will be too!"


    The people on the edge of a middle-aged man, Leng for a moment, to see the people of the Su family become subtle.


    These people did not know, but they recognized that this man was an important collateral of the Lu family, and he usually traveled in the upper class.


    The middle-aged man was not angry. He called the security guard directly to drive the man out.


    The people of the Su family couldn''t help but stare at them and said in a hurry, "what are you doing! What are you doing! How dare you do this to me


    But Su Laozi is to hear the voice to rush to, think oneself authority cold voice way: "stop!"


    His eagle like eyes looked at the past, knocked on his crutches and said, "what are you going to do to our Su family?"


    However, no one paid attention to them. The middle-aged man looked at the farce coldly.


    Su shallowly pulled his clothes and said angrily, "if Lu Shao sees you like this to me, he will certainly not be happy!"


    Aunt Su even frowned.


    It''s true that the road is very small, but today her daughter suffered too much injustice, so that the Su family lost so much face.


    She wanted to see what the sincerity of the other party was.


    Su shallow in the struggle, Yu Guang see, the youth wearing a formal dress, toward this side.


    His face could not help but show a joyful look: "road less!"


    And the security guards who were supposed to drive them out also stopped.


    "Did you see that?" she said in a loud voice! It''s road less! You are a bunch of dogs who look down on others


    Then I patted my clothes.


    But the old man Su''s face slowed down at this time. He thought that Lu Shao was coming to save the field.


    The people next to him looked a little surprised at Louis''s appearance.


    The Su family raised their chin slightly and gave them a slightly haughty look.


    Su shallow trot past, she today wore a small dress, wearing high-heeled shoes, on the ground issued a clattering sound. Red clouds appear on his face, like a butterfly, to fly into the arms of the youth.


    However, in the girls close to the juvenile that moment.


    The other party glanced at her faintly, slightly deviated from her body, and looked like a complete stranger. She said coldly, "who agreed with them to come in?"


    The middle-aged man came over and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to investigate later, little Lord. Do you want to drive people out now?"


    Louis took a slightly disgusted look at the Sioux family and nodded.


    Su Qianqian stood awkwardly in the same place and suffered unprecedented humiliation, especially those whispers and those eyes falling on themselves, which made people feel more shameful than naked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    She raised her head and bit her lips reluctantly: "Lu Shao, the last date, you didn''t come. Where did I make you unhappy?"


    Louis frowned at the man: "date? What date? "


    Su shallow tiny Leng, way: "I wrote you a love letter, if you don''t want to associate with me, tell me, good break my idea." She looked over a little bitterly: "but Lu Shao, you didn''t refuse, you didn''t refuse the date invited in the love letter, didn''t you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the edge whispered.


    "Do you know how many people write love letters to me every day? Do you think I''ll watch those? "


    "What''s more, I have only one girlfriend. The security guard doesn''t drive people out!"


    Su shallow seems to be struck by thunder, and the Su family is rigid in place, receiving the ridicule and ridicule from others.


    "What? I thought it was Lu Shao''s girlfriend. It was a fake. It''s shameless."


    "I don''t know where they come from. They want to have such a relationship with Lujia."


    "Tut Tut, pretending to be true, the original real young lady"


    "tut Tut, pretending to be real, turns out that there is another real young lady."


    Su''s mother threw herself at her in disbelief and said, "shallow, don''t you say that Lu Shao likes you? How can you cheat people


    The rest of the Su family were even more flushed, eager to find a hole in the ground.


    And Su shallow Leng in situ, think of the first time to see less road, in the heart has a kind of ominous premonition.


    Louis''s girlfriend... Is it...


    No, no! impossible! What qualifications does she have as a second cousin! How could Louis like her second cousin!


    It was then that the crowd suddenly became agitated.


    But originally stands in the same place Louis also turned to walk to the center.


    Su Qianqian looked along her eyes.


    The girl, holding an elegant and beautiful woman, is walking slowly from there.


    She was hit in the head with a stick!


    Su Tao here witnessed this farce. She looks pale, not to mention how shameless she is.


    The president of the student even threw away her hand and frowned: "people, Lu Shao, have denied contacting your little cousin. You Su family is really disgraced!"


    His family felt shameless and went away. Now they didn''t want to have anything to do with the Su family.


    And aunt Su on this side asked with an incredulous look: "shallow, don''t you say that Lu Shao is fond of you? How can you cheat? "


    Mr. Su was out of breath.


    Cough, pointing to humanity: "you little beast! Little beast! It''s a big shame to our Su family


    Su shallow can''t hear anything. She stares at the figure, as if she saw something incredible.


    Trembling lips.


    And aunt Su also noticed something wrong. She looked down at her eyes. At the next moment, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes: "how could this little bitch appear here?"


    Look at the Su family.


    And a sound from the crowd was heard clearly.


    "Mrs. Lu is here, too!"


    "Who is that little girl beside her?"


    Father Su looked at the granddaughter who was driven out of the house by his own hands. He was in a dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    Master Su shook his hands. He never thought that his granddaughter, who had been despised, ignored or even neglected by himself, would reappear in front of them in an unexpected way.


    It seemed to confirm the astonishment and disbelief of the Su family.


    The little master of the road family had already passed by, holding the girl''s waist lightly, and taking a light look at her eyelids, it was like declaring sovereignty.


    The graceful and beautiful woman smiles.


    "I want to tell you a piece of good news today. It''s about my son Louis..."


    people who were still guessing about the identity of a girl have been answered at this moment.


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Lu for such a beautiful young daughter-in-law."


    "The little Lord and the future young lady are a perfect match."


    Whispers came from all around.


    Su''s family seemed like a bolt from the blue, and Su''s mother was even more pale. She looked at Su porcelain standing there in disbelief: "are you kidding? How can Lu Shao''s girlfriend be this little bitch?"


    Aunt Su was very jealous. How could such a good thing not be her daughter! It''s this little bitch!


    Her voice is a little sharp, the people next to her can''t help but look at it and whisper with a kind of disdain.


    Father Su was supported by Uncle Su, and his chest heaved: "shut up!"


    Su''s mother lost her sense and was so jealous and resentful that she went forward and cried out, "you little bitch! Did you seduce the road! Why are you so shameless! Even his brother-in-law is seduced


    Mrs. Lu''s face was cold. She looked at her tenderness every day, but now she had an inviolable momentum.


    Louis held the girl''s hand and narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the group of people who didn''t know good or bad.


    Dare to run wild on his territory.


    Su porcelain looked at the ugly Su family at the bottom, slightly tilted his head, and looked a little quiet.


    Can''t help but bow his head, seriously thought, the real retribution has not come, the Su family has begun to speed up the speed of death.


    Mrs. Lu tilted her face and asked, "are these the family members of porcelain in the past?"


    Louis tut a voice, pupil eye is permeated with a kind of black heavy mood, voice cold way: "Hmmm." He looked at Mrs. Lu and whispered in a wolf voice, "I can''t see that she is wronged at all."


    Mrs. Lu understood her son''s meaning and said with a smile, "yes, my daughter-in-law is not something they can bully."


    Su''s family was originally driven out by the security guards. Su Qianqian looks at the young man like a life-saving straw. However, the other party''s eyes have not been given to her from the beginning to the end, but they are all left to her second cousin.


    "What are you doing?" said Su! The young lady is also my granddaughter! Lu Shao is my future son-in-law! "


    Shaking his fingers, he could not help straightening his back. He was sure that Su porcelain would not deny his grandfather. He was also a relative by blood.


    Master Su sighed. He didn''t expect that he would look away. He immediately looked at the past with the eyes of hope.


    But some people who knew the truth were surprised and said, "isn''t the Su family... Long ago driven this granddaughter out of the house?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the Su family not only drove people out of their homes, but also cut off their relationship. I heard that they didn''t give any property. It''s just deceiving. I don''t know where they are now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Money jar Jing noticed Su Qianqian''s greedy and bright eyes, looking at her cub, and pursed her lips a little unhappily.


    The girl picked up her finger and stood on tiptoe slightly, sticking her face to the past. In a soft voice, she said in a low voice: "mine, don''t show me."


    Although the little Lord has a noble and cool look, in fact, the whole heart is soft.


    In the eyes of those people, the weak girl will rely on the little Lord in order not to let people see the sadness and disappointment of her eyes.


    I can''t help but feel a little sympathy.


    The Su family did a great job.


    "Stop it."


    Mrs. Lu said, in a gentle tone.


    The hands-on men stopped, stood aside, and waited.


    The Su family was stunned, and they couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    Su''s mother was even more cold headed. She suddenly realized that Su porcelain was no longer the little bitch she used to scold, but jumped into the little lady of the Lu family.


    She repressed her fear and trembled her lower lips.


    But seeing Mrs. Lu''s gentle appearance, I thought she would not do anything to them, so I had some bottom in my heart.


    No matter how, they are also the relatives of Su porcelain, the future relatives of the Lu family. What can they do to them?


    Mr. Su adjusted his clothes and wanted to step forward: "Mrs. Lu..." he took out the dignity of the Su family, looked at the girl, looked at each other kindly and said, "porcelain, it''s enough to be angry. Go home with my grandfather."


    Mrs. Lu interrupted him: "no, my daughter-in-law has nothing to do with your Su family." Although she was gentle and gentle, her words made people of the Su family shiver as if they were in the cold weather.


    "From now on, if anyone cooperates with the Su family, it will be against our Lu family."


    All the people in the Su family were stiff in their places. They couldn''t believe it. Things would be like this.


    Everyone around them looked at them with a look of ridicule and scorn, even disdain, ridicule.


    And Su Tao is to see, her boyfriend, as if afraid to know with her, to avoid the eyes, irrelevant standing beside. She was so pale that she could not have imagined it.


    Su porcelain stood in a high position, but they could not look up.


    -


    Sucre returned to school as Louis''s fiancee.


    After knowing her relationship with Louis, the Su family put down her figure and begged her to go back every day.


    Su Tao and Su shallow face is even more ugly, because of Su porcelain, the attitude of master Su has changed dramatically.


    Su Tao, in particular, used to be a favorite. Now, master Su asked her to plead with Su porcelain face to face!


    Mr. Su came to invite him personally: "porcelain, my grandfather was wrong before. When you go back, my grandfather will never be like before."


    He said, calling a few names with a cold face.


    Aunt Su and others looked ugly, but they also had to put down their posture: "porcelain, your grandfather said right, we were negligent in the past, and will treat you and peach them equally in the future."


    Mr. Su played the family card and said that he was indifferent to the girl and could not help getting angry: "do you want us to die? Is it not because of you that our Su family is so miserable? You little beast, white pull you so big! Little beast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    The money jar Jing lifted her long eyelashes and seriously said, "even if there is no Lujia, it will be sooner or later that your Su family will be destroyed."


    Mr. Su was so angry that he almost fainted.


    When the young master learned that these people of the Su family were pestering human girls and warned them coldly, the people of the Su family were like rats and did not dare to come.


    After a period of calm.


    There was a big stir in the school!


    Su porcelain was held by Wu Xiaoyou''s arm, slightly nuzzled his mouth and said: "there is a pregnancy test stick in the garbage of the school toilet, which was found by our teacher''s people. Now they are investigating. Originally, the school wanted to suppress it, but who knows, which one can''t keep his mouth shut and spread the word out, and then it turned out like this."


    If this incident is serious, we must find out the people. After all, the school atmosphere has always been strict. When this kind of thing happens suddenly, the school can only catch people.


    First, check the schoolbags of the girls.


    In the crowd, Su Tao''s face looked a little pale, and was asked by a friend, "peach, what''s the matter with you, peach?"


    Su Tao shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    She pinched her finger and told herself that it was OK. Everything was thrown away. Now the inspection can not find any results, so rest assured.


    The girl came face to face.


    He looked down at her.


    Su Tao''s face was pale. She could not help but step back. At that moment, she even thought that Su porcelain had seen something!


    She immediately overturned her guess, no, this matter, not to mention the Su family, even in the school, only she knew.


    Su Tao touched her stomach subconsciously.


    When she has passed the limelight, she will kill the child. At that time, no one knows what happened.


    But God is not beautiful.


    When Su Tao was exercising, she fainted accidentally. When she was sent to the infirmary, she was surrounded by two female teachers and looked at her with a strange and contemptuous look.


    Su Tao heart has a kind of uneasy premonition, forced to smile: "teacher, i... what''s wrong with me?"


    One of the teachers looked at her with disappointment: "Su Tao, I thought you were an excellent student. Usually gentle, generous and decent, never do anything out of the ordinary, but the teacher did not expect that you will do such things! "


    Su Tao''s face was pale and frightened: "I don''t know what I did to make the teacher angry?"


    The school doctor sighed: "classmate, you are pregnant, don''t you know?"


    It''s like a bolt from the blue!


    Su Tao can''t listen to anything. She only knows that her own affairs have been exposed!


    She hasn''t had time to have an abortion. How could this happen!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not pregnant! Teacher, I''m still innocent


    The female teacher looked at her sympathetically and pitifully: "we have already informed your parents that your physical condition is very dangerous, so you''d better take a break from school for a while."


    When the Su family came to pick up people, they looked very ugly.


    Especially Su Bo mu, who slapped Su Tao in the face: "how can you be so mean! Ah


    Wu Xiaoyou told these gossip to the girl: "porcelain, this is also retribution, who let them bully you before."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    As a matter of fact, she has already accounted for these things in the Su family, so she doesn''t have to do it herself. The fate of the Su family is also very miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    [experience: 30100]


    [divine power: 0.4]


    [skill: Devil''s cage]


    [appearance: pure and makes you want to commit a crime]


    -


    the angels in heaven have come to the annual foster time.


    At this time, angels always rush for places. After all, if it is late, their children may go to hell. The human foster family is always more popular than hell. After all, hell is full of demons.


    And the nature of the devil, is bad, cherubs are kind and pure in nature, and will inevitably be bullied.


    But Vienna because of business delay, just in time, unfortunately, she came late.


    The archangel''s face is cold, no temperature, business: "your child can go to the place, only these."


    Vienna looked at the list of hell and sighed, "is there no human being?"


    The archangel nodded: "only the devil, this you can rest assured, heaven''s juvenile protection law is there, as long as your child is injured, we can appeal."


    After being born for a period of time, it''s easy for the angels in heaven to catch the breath of other angels. There have been instances of mistaking other angels as parents. Since then, there has been such a rule.


    In order to avoid the cherubs from being infected with the breath of other angels, they must stay in hell or human for a period of time. Because the demonic breath repels and the human breath is weak, it is better to place them in these two places for foster care.


    -


    Qian guanjing is very familiar with the East and has not been in the west very much.


    Cleverly standing in front of the Vienna angel, beautiful and clean eyes looked at the past.


    Vienna held her little angel and touched the silver soft hair: "mother will come to pick you up. Be obedient, OK?"


    Su porcelain held the angel''s white robe and pasted her small face in the past. She said in a soft voice: "good mother."


    A Viennese Angel holds her daughter''s hand, and there is a devil sitting opposite.


    She got up and said, "my daughter, please."


    Su porcelain sat beside the angel, quietly and cleverly, and looked at the devil in the opposite direction with dark and simple eyes.


    Devils are different from angels. Angels are pure white, while demons are black. Their eyes are red.


    Even the breath is evil.


    Although hill is a demon woman, she has to admit that this is the most beautiful little angel she has ever seen.


    It''s also the cleanest and softest.


    Can''t help but smile: "our work is very busy, in the future, most of the time only you and Satan in the villa together, if you feel bored, you can write to heaven."


    "By the way, Satan is our son. He is only a little older than you."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and nodded cleverly.


    After the angel of Vienna left, the goblin saw Satan. The devil stood on the stairs and looked down with long eyelashes. The dark red eyes belonged to him.


    His eyes fell on the little angel sitting on the sofa with silver hair but black eyes. He stepped down and said to the Devil Hill, "Mom, is this the angel who came to our house?"


    Hill nodded and, as he came, whispered a warning, "you''d better not bully her."


    Satan grinned slowly, his dark red eye tail looked a little gorgeous, he said, "how can I, mom, you think so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Su porcelain pinched her small fist. She noticed it at the moment when the little devil appeared.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    "All in all, he looks a little good."


    System: "pup, wake up. He''s a demon. How can he be good?"


    Su porcelain''s face was serious, and his eyes were fixed on the devil. His black hair looked a little evil, but his beautiful appearance looked very clever.


    So he said seriously: "all, you don''t want to see him with colored glasses."


    System:


    This just met, don''t want dad.


    The little devil quietly with his mother to a war you come and I go to, and then look at the past, it is a different face.


    Satan''s dark red eyes fixed on the opposite angel.


    The color of angel is clean, so clean that it seems that there is only one color in the world. He didn''t see an angel before, but he didn''t use that one. Like this one in front of him, he looked innocent.


    Dark eyes should have been the color of the devil, but on this angel''s body, it didn''t violate at all.


    The little angel looked at him cleverly, and his voice was a little waxy and a little sweet: "Hello, my name is Su porcelain."


    So Satan licked his fangs, a little sorry that he couldn''t see each other''s snow-white wings. He raised his long eyelashes and laughed: "my name is Satan."


    As one of the directors of hell, Hill''s work has been busy all year round. This time, it was because of the negotiation with heaven that he was free for such a period of time. But after receiving Su porcelain, he left.


    Leaving Su porcelain and Satan face to face.


    The little devil was naive: "you are so beautiful."


    Su porcelain looked at the devil in front of her and understood the truth of mutual compliment, so she also said seriously, "you look good too."


    "Really?"


    The little devil''s dark red eyes staring at her, delicate and beautiful face appeared a little smile, he deliberately used a little milk tone said: "but I think you are more beautiful, I see you, I want to hide you."


    System: "what does he want to do? Does he know what he''s talking about? "


    Su porcelain tangled: "he is just a child, don''t talk nonsense."


    System;?


    Dad didn''t look like he had to learn well at a young age.


    The idea of money pot spirit is not so evil, not to mention she is still an angel, angel is pure, more affected.


    The little devil followed her, like a sticky toy of Soviet porcelain.


    His black hair is the symbol of the devil, but he doesn''t look evil at all. On the contrary, his dark red eyes are like rubies, and there is nothing extra in them.


    The devil grabbed the angel''s clothes. He lowered his head and said, "your name is a little strange."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "I like the East, so I named it Oriental."


    Satan laughed slowly: "no wonder."


    He said, "what should I call you?"


    Su porcelain was a little shy. She looked at the little devil who didn''t know anything in front of her, and said, "call what you want."


    The angel''s eyes were black.


    I thought.


    It''s so clean. It''s so clean that I want to let it smell like a devil.


    It''s no wonder that even if heaven and hell get on well with each other, they can''t help but reject each other.


    Because they are opposite colors.


    One black, one white.


    Satan said, "shall I call you sue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    The culture of the west is different from that of the East, so when the little devil said this, she did not correct it, so she nodded.


    The little devil was acutely aware that it was not right, but he did not go on with the topic.


    Instead, he took the angel''s hand and said, "I like angels best. It''s no fun to play with those demons."


    If the hill devil was here, it would have been fun.


    The devil despises angels.


    It is well known that angels are haughty, demons are despicable and human beings are crafty.


    The soft eyes of the money jar were wet and soft. At first, she was worried that she could not get along with the little devil, but the other side was very friendly. And she made a bad plan, but the other side didn''t think like her at all.


    It''s not a bear boy. It''s not bad at all.


    So she was a little happy and said, "I like you, too."


    The angel''s voice is soft and waxy.


    Satan thought, if angels are like this, it will not be annoying at all.


    He tightened his fingers, his dark red eyes fixed on him, and said slowly, "I''m different from those demons. I like heaven, and I think your angels are better to get along with than demons."


    When it comes to lying, you don''t blink your eyes.


    The money pot is faithful.


    She showed a pear vortex and said sweetly, "you are a good devil."


    Satan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He nodded and said, "I don''t think I''m a devil."


    There are aunts in the villa to take care of, after all, such a large place, there is always someone to take care of.


    When his aunt brought the milk, Satan said casually, "don''t say a word to her if it''s superfluous. Do you know?"


    My aunt felt a little creepy and nodded.


    Villa study what books have, not only heaven and hell, but also human.


    Satan sat in his seat, where there were thick and high Oriental books.


    In just over an hour, it was finished.


    The devil finally found the problem.


    Calling sue is really strange. Although he would like to use a more intimate name instead, he is now a demon without any threat. So when he learned something on the Oriental book page, he laughed with an unknown meaning.


    While enjoying lunch, Su porcelain sat opposite the long table and heard the little devil say, "should I call you porcelain porcelain according to the more intimate name in the east?"


    She lifted up her long eyelashes, looked at it, and nodded slightly red on her cheek.


    Satan''s eyes fell on the angel''s face. He withdrew his eyes and said, "that''s what I''ll call you from now on."


    "And you."


    Su porcelain blinked, a little confused to see the past: "me?"


    She ate the salad and said seriously, "I''ll call you Satan, OK?"


    Little angel looks good and soft, soft face and watery eyes, clean and pure.


    Including breath.


    Your brother is older than me


    Su porcelain holding the fork hand slightly, a blink did not blink to look over.


    Soft voice soft gas called a: "brother."


    The little devil''s dark red eyes narrowed slightly, and his mood was a little pleasant.


    Quietly thought.


    Angel, it''s easy to bully.


    So good, so soft, sent to the door, not to let him play?


    The little devil ate, while he was glad that the other side came to his house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Money pot Jing was immediately labeled as a soft cute bully.


    As a matter of fact, she is very soft and obedient.


    Silver white hair looks incomparably soft, face also with baby fat, especially that pair of beautiful and round black eyes, waxy and likable.


    I wish I could take her in my arms.


    That''s what the devil thinks, but he can''t do it yet.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He can cheat.


    So Satan put forward his second "naive" request, he said: "can you show your wings to brother?"


    But the angel can be seen everywhere in heaven.


    But the money jar essence does not have this concept.


    She nodded cleverly and showed her wings.


    White pure feather, blooming behind.


    Different from the devil''s black wings, it looks holy and incomparable, as if with a light halo.


    The little devil stretched out his hand, touched the past, and then raised his eyes: "am I the first devil to touch your wings?"


    Wings are very sensitive to angels.


    Su porcelain nodded a little shyly and could not help stepping back two steps. She said in a soft voice: "it''s a little itchy."


    The devil laughed.


    Let go.


    He said, "porcelain, do you want to see the devil''s wings?"


    Su porcelain wanted to see it. She thought the little devil would reciprocate, but she waited for a long time.


    The other side didn''t mean to show her wings.


    The little angel looked at the past a little confused.


    Satan said, "but not yet."


    "Why?"


    Satan said, "but your brother''s wings will only be touched by you."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, looked at this pair of dark red eyes, nodded seriously.


    The little devil loved her calling him brother.


    Su porcelain will be a little embarrassed at the beginning, but it''s also called habit.


    The villa is big.


    Her room was set up near the devil.


    "Because of this, it will be convenient for my brother to take care of you," said the little devil with beautiful skin


    And then one night.


    When she was sleeping soundly, she heard a knock on the door.


    She opened her eyes a little bewildered and looked at the sky outside,


    even in hell, it was still some time before dawn.


    But the money jar spirit still got out of bed. She went over and opened the door.


    The little devil stood in front of the door and said to her, "I have a nightmare, porcelain."


    Pale face looks a kind of morbid beauty, especially that pair of dark red eyes, is to add a point of evil.


    Hidden in the dark light, if the light is visible.


    The appearance of demons seems to be born with a unique, they are beautiful, powerful. Although the little devil in front of him is only at this age, he can already be met. He will grow up so charming in the future.


    It''s like now, he''s just taking a little breath and pretending to be pathetic. Even angels can confuse the past.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face: "nightmare?"


    Satan didn''t seem to want to talk about this nightmare. He just hugged him and said, "it''s a terrible nightmare. Can my brother sleep with you?"


    The money jar essence just hesitated for a moment, then took the small hand to hold in the past, the glutinous gas soft voice comforted way: "good."


    The devil grinned slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The angel with silver hair took the devil''s hand and walked barefoot on the soft blanket.


    It''s made of black feather.


    Because demons like black.


    However, when I stepped on the white foot, it became crystal black. The angels'' skin is white and pure, and the little angel in front of them looks as white as crystal.


    She has a pair of eyes different from other angels, which is pure black. But incomparably clean wet soft, her lips are soft cherry, pure white teeth in the smile, the edge will show a pear vortex.


    It looks cute and cute.


    Once Hill asked Satan, "what do you think of angels?"


    At that time, Satan flipped through books and casually said, "it''s just a simple and naive fool with wings like us." Then with that pair of dark red eyes to see over, hook lip some maliciously said: "white is my most disgusting color."


    White is clean, black is evil.


    Clean things often make him feel disgusted.


    The devil''s eyes were fixed on the angel''s beautiful feet and raised his dark red eyes. He said, "I like white."


    Su porcelain looked down, looked at the blanket, slightly tilted his head, looked at the wet soft eyes, and asked, "I thought you demons like black."


    Satan grasped the angel''s hand and grasped it a little forcefully along his fingers. "Because I''m different from them, I prefer white."


    "Does that brother want to change to white?" the money pot suggested sincerely


    "None of that white can match you." Satan bowed his head and licked his lower fangs. Then he raised his face and said innocently, "I only need to see porcelain."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    It''s not like demons.


    The little angels are very sleepy at this time. She yawned, climbed into bed, rubbed her eyes, slightly tilted her head, and looked at her wet and soft eyes. It''s like a human baby, and then you put out your little hand.


    "Brother, come up."


    Satan looked at the hand in front of him and shook it.


    Looking at the little angel lying in bed.


    He hugged it naturally.


    Su porcelain a little confused to turn around: "brother?"


    The little devil whispered, "Shh, don''t move." He smelled the faint smell of light and did not feel disgusted at all. He put it in the angel''s ear and whispered, "there will be other demons coming to catch you."


    Su porcelain blinked: "other demons?"


    The money pot spirit has a little knowledge of the culture here, and has not been familiar with heaven, and has been sent to hell. I don''t know anything about it. I look at the devil.


    Satan said, holding the little angel in his arms, he lied without changing his face: "those demons are very bad. They come to catch the cherubs who come down from heaven. My mother is not at home. It will be very dangerous for them to know. "


    "Good, come here a little, brother protect you."


    The money pot spirit has not seen the ferocious devil. She is not afraid at all.


    But the little devil seems to be very serious to protect her appearance, so cleverly into his arms, small hands tightly grasp his clothes, glutinous nodded.


    The little angel is small, soft and fragrant, and the light element that the devil didn''t like before can be ignored.


    Su porcelain whispered: "I heard other little angels say that the devil is bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Brother bad?"


    Asked Satan.


    She raised her head slightly, shook her head, and said seriously, "it''s not bad at all."


    Before she came to China, she was worried that she would not get along well with the little devil, but now she can completely put her heart down.


    The little devil is not bad at all, like an angel.


    "Do you like my brother?" Satan''s dark red eyes look a little expectant.


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, a little embarrassed hands in the past, waxy soft voice said: "like, like brother."


    The devil in the upper convergence of human and animal harmless look, showing a satisfied smile.


    "What the angels said is not without reason," he said


    Su porcelain looks at him.


    Satan said, "the other demons are bad."


    "But my brother is not bad." Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and held them in the past. A little pear vortex appeared on her lips. She said softly, "it''s a good devil."


    Satan licked his fangs. Yes, all the demons except him are bad.


    The money jar is actually a little sleepy. She closes her eyes and holds the devil''s clothes in her hand: "brother... Is going to sleep..."


    Satan holds the little angel in his arms and lies down in her ear, whispering: "brother likes you too."


    Like to want to hide secretly.


    -


    the money pot is so exquisite that he lost his first kiss in a few days.


    Here''s the thing.


    The devil had nightmares for several days and would come to knock on her door with a pillow in her arms every night.


    Angel open wet soft eyes, eyes pure white and clean: "what kind of nightmare does brother do?"


    She lowered her head and pursed her lips slightly.


    I don''t know if I can help.


    The devil''s face did not change a lie, how bloody terror how to come.


    There was a little tangle in the chest of Suzhou porcelain.


    After all, the devil is still very small now. Can such nightmares affect your physical and mental health.


    So she raised her face slightly: "what can I do for my brother?"


    Satan also pure looking at her, a face innocent: "as long as I sleep with porcelain, will not have a nightmare." He held the pillow, his delicate and beautiful face was a little too good-looking, and his lips were scarlet.


    When you look over with long eyelashes, the breath has no attack power.


    "Isn''t brother useless? Other demons are not like this. "


    Su porcelain immediately tightened her small face: "No She raised her pure black round eyes, and her voice was soft and waxy: "that brother can come and sleep with me every day."


    Even the devil is a child at this age.


    Whether it is human beings or angel demons, compared with other peers, it is easy to have inferiority and self-confidence.


    "Brother is very good. He is the best devil I have ever seen," the money pot said seriously


    Actually, I haven''t seen a few.


    Although Satan understood this, he was still very happy. He could sleep with the little angel without knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Su porcelain has been able to nest in the devil''s arms naturally.


    "Porcelain, do you like your brother?"


    Asked Satan.


    "Yes." She rubbed her eyes, sat up and nodded.


    The devil came over and said, "brother likes you too. Can you kiss me?"


    The little angel looks like a bully. She is sitting on the bed with her silver hair a little messy. Baby fat face is white and soft, round black eyes do not blink.


    With a little sleepy nasal sound.


    Satan bowed his head in her slightly confused eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Su porcelain looked at the past a little blankly, and then touched her lips.


    System:?? Where''s dad''s 40 meter long knife? "


    The devil took advantage of it and said, "this is the devil''s etiquette. If your brother likes you and you like your brother, you can have a kiss every day."


    System:?


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, slightly pursed his lips, and sincerely said his feelings: "this etiquette is so strange."


    Satan doesn''t speak.


    Su porcelain took a look at the devil''s look, considering that the customs of hell may be different from heaven, so she blushed and said, "this is not the case in our paradise."


    The devil said, "that''s understandable." He looked at the little angel and his conscience didn''t hurt at all: "I saw it in the book, too."


    "Do you hate your brother kissing you?"


    Su porcelain still thinks this custom is very strange. No wonder the angels in heaven have some opinions on the devil. But she didn''t say it. She shook her head: "no, I don''t hate it."


    She was a little embarrassed, but saw the devil''s dark red eyes pure incomparable looking at himself.


    "But will it be a little bit more every day?" said the money jar


    In the place where the angel could not see, the devil licked his fangs, and then slowly said, "how about once every three days? Brother, I love you when I go back to heaven. "


    Su porcelain bowed her head and thought about it. She felt that three days were much less than one day.


    So he nodded seriously.


    System: "son, don''t you think it''s wrong?"


    The money pot essence nodded: "it is a little strange."


    System: "Yeah, right, dad didn''t think it was right."


    "The customs of demons are so strange. They are so open. We are just a child."


    System:...


    when the angel fell into the devil''s arms, the devil said in her ear: "my brother has never kissed other demons, nor any other angel before."


    Su porcelain was confused: "am I the first one?"


    She lifted her long eyelashes slightly and her cheek was a little hot.


    The devil said in her ear, "yes."


    "Because my brother likes you."


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at each other, but his dark red eyes are not evil at all, it looks very pure.


    She was a little embarrassed to rub the past, grabbed Satan''s clothes, deep sleep in the past.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain wrote a letter to Vienna, in which he asked if she had been bullied.


    She went back seriously.


    He said that Satan was very kind to her and a very good brother.


    Vienna was shocked when he received the letter. After all, even if heaven and hell have a treaty, the devil and the angel will have a little prejudice against each other. In the past, most of the foster cherubs have been teased, but heaven can turn a blind eye as long as it is not excessive.


    Vienna has always been worried in heaven, but she can''t visit her daughter, because once she passes by, the smell of other angels on her body will affect each other.


    As one of the hellheads, hill has the supreme status. Her son Satan has inherited the powerful evil power since childhood, and his attitude towards heaven is not cold or light, even unclear.


    But Vienna can also guess that the other side will not like heaven and their angels much.


    Now the angel replied that Satan liked her very much and was a very good brother, which made the Viennese Angel feel a little strange and unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Su porcelain wants to ask her mother for help. What if the devil has a nightmare? Is there a solution.


    But Vienna''s last letter did not come back for more than ten days. She knew that the other party must be very busy, hesitated, or decided not to trouble the Vienna angel.


    So I plan to go to the study to check.


    Money jar Jing stood a little confused in the huge study, facing a pile of poems and books about hell on the table, deeply troubled.


    She didn''t seem to find anything useful.


    What''s more, demons are good at literature and art. Do you like these things?


    Satan took the angel''s hand and said, "I like poetry very much. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Su porcelain shook her head, pursed her lips, and said seriously, "there are many poems in heaven."


    Satan took her in his arms, put his face on her shoulder, and said a little low: "yes, but the demons prefer another kind of book. I feel strange compared with them."


    Angel stretched out his little hand, soft embrace the devil, said: "brother is not strange at all."


    The red eyes are out of sight.


    After the angel returns to the room.


    The door next door was opened, the aunt came out and asked, "what should I do with the books in the room?"


    Satan looked at a stack of books about the science of hell in his study and said casually, "burn it."


    He sat gracefully in his study and looked at the scriptures of heaven. When he saw that the angels were grown up, their wings would be fully opened, which would become the most sensitive part of some angels.


    Slightly raise the corners of your lips.


    -


    the demons who go to heaven don''t usually appear in other places, they only appear in the conference hall, because demons don''t like the smell of light.


    So for the cherubs, demons only exist in books in the study.


    But generally, cherubs can''t get access to the books of hell too early, which leads to the experience that the cherubs fostered in the devil''s house are scared to cry.


    The devil has black wings, black horns and red eyes.


    It makes them look so evil.


    Su porcelain had never seen the devil''s horns and wings. She lay on the bed and whispered, "brother, do you have horns, too?"


    The little angel''s eyes were wet and soft. The baby''s fat face looked very beautiful.


    She was white, almost luminous.


    It''s like there''s a halo in the silver hair.


    The angels in heaven are fragile and simple. They have pure white feelings. They will shed tears more than human beings. If they are scared, they will cry all the time.


    Even the shadow will fall, a lifetime of resistance to the devil. Although the probability is small, it will not happen.


    Satan stretched out his hand, rubbed the angel''s head, and said, "of course, brother has, but his horns are incomplete."


    Su porcelain slightly open pure black round eyes.


    "Because my brother''s horn is broken. I''ll show you later, OK?" The devil in the angel''s ear said: "now some ugly, scared you not good."


    If the money pot Jing comes into contact with the science books of hell, he will not be cheated.


    The devil''s horn is very hard, it is difficult to break off, generally broken, will never grow out.


    And then.


    Demons don''t have nightmares.


    Su porcelain stretched out a small hand and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t dislike you." She pursed her lips a little painfully: "it will be better soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    The devil took the angel in his arms and smelled her milk.


    The lower lip corner.


    Since she knew that Satan''s horn was injured, she paid special attention to it. She decided not to mention the devil''s horn and wings any more.


    Incomplete children, always appear inferior and sensitive.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and asked the aunt who worked in the villa: "when did my brother''s horn hurt?"


    You can''t ask the devil. She can ask someone else.


    Aunt Leng for a moment, then said: "about two or three years ago."


    The little angel looked at her with wet soft eyes: "when will he be good? What can I do? "


    The aunt looked at the little angel from heaven and said in silence, "I don''t know."


    Su porcelain felt that the devil was so pitiful that the devil gave her a kiss the next day and didn''t find out.


    The devil''s cousin is coming.


    The money jar spirit found the devil''s face twisted. She blinked her eyes. When she looked at it again, the other side said it was very welcome.


    The demon''s cousin will stay here for a while.


    The demon''s cousin was not very willing to. He was still packed and sent here. Because his parents were going to spend their honeymoon, they threw him this extra accident.


    By the way, the devil''s cousin is Edward.


    He is also a demon with red eyes and black hair. He looks cute.


    When I first saw Suzhou porcelain.


    Edward was almost stunned. He said, "are the angels in heaven so beautiful?"


    She said, because she is a little soft


    Edward was a little confused: "the name is a little strange."


    He didn''t know what to call a little angel to do, so when the devil said the word porcelain, he called along with him.


    The smile on the devil''s lips was a little twisted. He held up the cup and looked at his cousin gracefully. His expression was very meaningful.


    Edward suddenly felt a little cold. He swallowed and didn''t dare to call again.


    He found the opportunity to secretly ask the little angel: "did my cousin bully you?"


    "My brother didn''t bully me."


    Su porcelain looked at the devil in front of him and said seriously, "he is very kind to me."


    Edward, oh, that''s strange.


    How can cousin like angels.


    Su porcelain only heard the first sentence. She thought about it and asked Edward, "why do demons have nightmares?"


    Edward was confused: "we demons, have nightmares?"


    Su porcelain nodded, lowered his head and said, "how can I help him?"


    Edward immediately said, "how can we demons......" then he saw Satan with a book and a smile on him.


    Edward swallowed the last half of the sentence in silence: "how could it be so miserable."


    Satan took the angel away and said, "don''t talk to him all the time. What if he bullies you? The devil is bad, except me."


    Edward:


    Because of Su porcelain, Edward subverted the understanding of heaven''s angels. He thought that angels were stupid, except that the color was different from their demons, and there were no horns. Other places were similar.


    But this little angel looks so cute.


    Edward loved it very much.


    He asked, "can you call me brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a little hesitant.


    Edward said, "I''m older than you!"


    After all, the other side is the cousin of the devil, who is also older than her.


    But the next second you look up, the devil is gone.


    She blinked a little confused.


    Edward, with one hand over his mouth, was dragged into the room to one side.


    The devil closed the door and looked at him on the ground, slowly showing a smile.


    Edward has not been less teased by his cousin, to say who is the purest devil, he must report his cousin.


    After all, it is really bad. Can you imagine that when he was born, the devil in front of him bowed his head and showed him a malicious smile.


    Edward should not have remembered this picture, but he was so impressed that he couldn''t forget it.


    The parents of other families sleep with the legend of the devil in the past. If they don''t sleep well, the devil will pull out all the horns and wings of their children.


    But it''s Edward''s turn. If his mother says, "if you don''t sleep, your cousin will come.".


    Edward can sleep in seconds.


    At this time, he shivered and said: "watch... Cousin..."


    it''s too terrible. What did he do wrong, he was sent here.


    Satan dragged him into the corner and beat him.


    "Her brother can only have me," he said


    Edward tearfully wiped his tears: "know... Know."


    The next day.


    Su porcelain saw a blue and purple face of Edward, she asked confused: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Edward said, "I rolled down the stairs."


    She blinked. "Be careful."


    Edward peeked at the devil in front of him. He ate breakfast gracefully and looked good to the little angel.


    Edward thought indignantly.


    What about angels?


    The devil said to the goblin, "don''t get too close to Edward."


    The money juggler looked at him a little confused.


    The devil said, "there are other demons. They don''t like to be clean. They only take a bath once a year."


    He held the angel''s hand, fingers crossed, although gentle, attitude is very strong.


    The money jar spirit didn''t notice.


    She was just thinking, did the devil not like bathing?


    Can''t help but slightly pursed lips, a little embarrassed said ah: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t dislike my brother."


    The devil said: "but brother is not, brother wash once a day."


    Su porcelain set off long eyelashes and praised earnestly: "brother loves to be clean."


    Satan licked his fangs, lowered his head, and whispered in the angel''s ear, "so stay away from them. They smell strange."


    Edward sat well and suddenly received a pitiful look from the angel.


    She looked at herself so lovingly.


    Edward:?


    Su porcelain thought, the devil is really pitiful, because of the custom inheritance''s reason, only once a year plays the bath.


    She grabbed Satan''s clothes and smelled him.


    It''s a very nice smell.


    She can''t say it.


    The money pot essence raises small face, says earnestly: "elder brother body is very fragrant."


    The devil bent down, picked up the angel and turned to his side: "porcelain is also very fragrant."


    He gave a slow smile: "my brother likes it very much."


    Edward watched his cousin peep out the devil''s horns. He looked so evil.


    The eyes were frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    In the early hours of the night, Edward was awakened by a sense of urination.


    He went to a comfortable toilet, suddenly, the thunder outside the window sounded, rumbling. It seems to explode in the ear. The twisted tree trunk is reflected on the glass, which is a kind of wonderful and treacherous.


    Edward was stiff and did not dare to move.


    The devil also has weaknesses, and his weakness is fear of thunder, although it is shameful to say so.


    Edward was so scared that he used to run to sleep with his parents when it was thundering, but now he is alone.


    He soon thought of the others in the villa.


    Looking for a cousin?


    Forget it. Kill him.


    Little angel?


    Edward''s eyes brightened, he held the pillow, and he looked at his cousin''s room first. Then he knocked on the door.


    I didn''t expect the door to open so soon.


    Edward looked at it excitedly.


    Then I saw the familiar face of the devil.


    The delicate and beautiful face looks a bit ghostly, the dark red eyes stare at him, the face is expressionless, so condescending.


    Just at this time, there was a huge thunder in my ear.


    Edward was so scared that he sat down on the ground: "cousin... Cousin?"


    Oh, my cousin. Why is he in the angel''s room?


    Satan''s eyes fell on the other side''s broken pillow, showing a playful smile: "so late, do not sleep?"


    Edward felt nothing but numbness in his scalp. He hugged the pillow and shivered like a little pitiful, swallowing.


    "Brother?"


    A soft voice came.


    Edward looked up and saw the angel with silver hair holding the devil''s clothes. His beautiful and clean eyes looked over and called his name: "Edward? Why are you here? "


    How lovely she is, so lovely that she wants to be held in her arms.


    Edward felt that he was cured. He was holding a pillow and looked pathetic. The thunder outside was really frightening. He really doesn''t want a devil to sleep. What a lovely little angel this is.


    With her, you don''t have to be afraid tonight.


    So Edward looked up at the devil''s terrible sight and said pitifully, "it''s thunder. I''m afraid. I don''t want to sleep alone."


    He is very cute, fluffy black hair is natural curl, steamed stuffed bun face is also soft appearance, it is easy to arouse the heart of maternal love.


    The money can''t help but look at it, purses her lips slightly and softens her heart. Then she grabs the devil''s corner and says in a soft voice: "brother, let him sleep with us, OK?"


    "He''s a little pathetic."


    Su porcelain said seriously, but his eyes were staring at Edward in front of him, staring at his fluffy hair.


    I want to touch it.


    The devil noticed, and with a "friendly" smile, he said to his cousin on the ground, "of course."


    Edward got goose bumps from his smile.


    He quickly hid behind the little angel, as if this was his refuge.


    Su porcelain is a little confused with his head askew.


    Edward wiped his tears in tears and asked, "can I sleep next to you?"


    The devil grabbed his collar and said meaningfully, "porcelain doesn''t like dirty things."


    Edward:?


    She sat on the bed, rubbed her eyes, and said with a soft nasal voice, "brother?"


    Edward was thrown on the bed like garbage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    The devil skillfully put the angel in his arms: "brother here, sleep."


    The little angel looked a little sleepy, and the little hand still grasped the devil''s clothes, and then put his face on his body and fell asleep.


    She opened her eyes a little and whispered to Edward, "good night."


    Edward thought, ah ah, ah, Ma''an angels are so cute. Why do demons say angels are a bunch of silly forks.


    But within two seconds of his inner excitement, the devil turned his head and slowly gave him a full, malicious, destructive smile.


    Edward:......


    the little angel has already gone to sleep. He listens to the thunder outside, and he is fighting between man and nature.


    With tears in his eyes, Edward said, "I... I..."


    "you stay."


    Said the devil.


    Edward showed an unbelievable look, as if the devil''s understanding, to him, it was more shocking than the death of heaven.


    Then he heard the devil go on unhurriedly: "dare to lean over and kill you."


    Edward:......


    the weak, helpless and pitifully huddled at the edge of the bed and couldn''t help looking at the other side.


    The devil almost holds the angel in his arms, and the angel is so dependent on him.


    The black wings slowly emerged, wrapped them in them.


    At Edward''s last glance, it was the figure of the devil lowering his head.


    He:???


    At that time, Edward was ignorant. He only felt that the devil who used to despise angels was now holding a little angel in his arms and doing that kind of thing.


    What kind of thing?


    Edward didn''t know what it was. Anyway, he thought the horns on the devil''s head looked so evil.


    In the daytime, it looks elegant and harmless.


    In the morning.


    Su porcelain woke up from the devil''s arms, she had a good sleep, a good dream.


    She also dreamt that she was rubbing Edward''s fluffy curls.


    It feels good.


    She remembered that Edward seemed to have come to sleep with them last night, but why not now?


    "What are you looking for?"


    The voice of the devil rings.


    Su porcelain said sincerely, "brother, Edward is gone."


    The devil narrowed his eyes, then looked at Edward lying under the bed and raised his eyebrows slightly: "here it is."


    Su porcelain lowered his head and looked at it in a daze.


    Edward was also at a loss. He had a good sleep. In his sleep, he seemed to be kicked down by something, and his waist was probably blue and blue. Sobbing, a little painful.


    Angel lying on the bed, waxy gas seriously way: "you are playing floor?"


    Edward is very aggrieved, he just wanted to tell the truth, saw the angel next to the devil also looked at him, licked the next fangs, cold stare at him.


    He acknowledged with a mournful nod.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stare at Edward''s fluffy curls. It looked so good to touch.


    The spirit of the money pot is ready to move.


    She put her fist under her lip, her big round eyes looked at it, and she said, "I can..."


    "porcelain."


    The devil interrupted her words, put down the book in his hand, and said, "Edward has been here for so long. He should miss his father and mother very much."


    Edward, who was frightened by cue: No, I don''t want to.


    Su porcelain put down her small fist and pursed her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    He nodded his head cleverly.


    It doesn''t matter. She can touch it. Not now. It''s for the head office in the future.


    The devil came to himself.


    Edward had no love in his face.


    "Come on, I want to talk to my aunt for a while," the devil said with a smile


    Su porcelain did not understand, Edward left for the afternoon, his fluffy curly hair, like being gnawed by a dog, pitted.


    It looks a little ugly.


    She looked at Edward''s head a little lost, and finally tightened her face and learned to comfort herself.


    It doesn''t matter. It will grow again.


    You can touch it when it''s grown out.


    It had been raining for three days, and it was also thunder for three days. Su porcelain was very considerate and asked Edward to sleep with them.


    When the devil heard this, the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    Edward was mixed with joy and sorrow.


    Su porcelain took the opportunity to touch the dog gnawed curly hair, seriously said: "don''t be afraid, oh, we are here."


    She sincerely thought, not very easy to touch, or fluffy good touch.


    On the top of the devil''s slightly raised eyebrows, Edward touched his little remaining hair with tearful eyes and nodded.


    It''s just that he underestimated the devil''s meanness.


    "I''m not. I''m not," he said, covering his pants


    "Don''t be shy, Edward. It''s OK. I don''t blame you," he said


    How lovely she is, beautiful black eyes, pure and clean. Baby fat soft soft, silver white hair quietly soft scattered, like the world''s best existence.


    Edward was very moved.


    But he responded, wiping his tears with tears in his eyes, and said wrongly, "I''m not, I haven''t, I haven''t wet my bed, I haven''t had a long time..."


    the devil interrupted his words and said with concern, "Edward, didn''t I ask you not to drink so much grape juice yesterday?"


    Edward looked at his cousin''s delicate and beautiful face. He looked so elegant and noble, but his soul was black.


    He held the pillow, only felt that his dignity as a man was little left, and ran out crying with the pillow in his arms.


    Su porcelain blinked, trying to reach out to stop.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Long eyelashes tremble.


    After all, curly hair still wants to be touched.


    But stopped by the devil, he just said: "Edward''s self-esteem is very strong, and when it cools down, he will forget this unhappy thing."


    -


    Edward had been oppressed by demons for a long time, and his inner universe burst out.


    He decided to fight for the little angel''s love.


    Let the devil jump and get angry, even angry. It''s better to piss him off.


    Edward is most proud of his horns and wings. Demons love to compare with each other. The more powerful the devil is, the more beautiful the horns and wings are.


    So he secretly pulled the angel over, straightened out his chest and said with pride, "do you want to see my horns and wings?"


    The money juggler shook his head.


    "I just want to see my brother," she said


    Edward hummed, "has Satan never shown you his horns and wings?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and did not speak.


    She looked at Edward with less warmth.


    But Edward didn''t notice, and he kept saying, "a devil like him won''t show angels his horns and wings, but if you want to see them, I can show them to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    The money pot spirit stepped back. She looked at the devil in front of her and said, "I don''t want to see it."


    "Why?" Edward was a little puzzled.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, eyes staring at him, looking down at the toes: "you can''t say that about him, even if you''re a cousin of your brother, you can''t say that about him."


    Even if it is a devil, he will be very concerned about his deformity.


    The money jar pursed her lips and lifted her long eyelashes: "if you mention this matter again, I won''t be polite to you."


    The little angel suddenly became a little fierce.


    It''s lovely though.


    But Edward is a face muddled: "I said is not the truth?"


    How could a demon like his cousin who despises angels take the initiative to show them his horns and wings.


    Su porcelain was a little angry. Her eyes were staring at Edward, and she was getting closer and closer: "if you dare to say this in front of my brother, I will pull out your horns and pluck your hair."


    Great!


    The angels in heaven can be so cruel.


    Edward froze, he stood in the same place, aggrieved in the corner, inhaled his nose, dry way: "although I don''t have a cousin''s horns and wings beautiful, but also very good-looking!"


    Su porcelain tightened her small face and looked around for fear that the devil would suddenly appear.


    She covered Edward''s mouth and whispered, "don''t mention it. My brother will be sad when he hears it. I don''t want to make him sad. I don''t want others to bully him, including you."


    Edward:??? Who''s crazy to bully his cousin?


    He felt something was wrong and couldn''t help asking, "why should cousin be sad?"


    Su porcelain also looked at people and pursed his lips: "can''t you tell me?"


    Edward was confused: "would it be sad to mention my cousin?"


    Su porcelain with long eyelashes and sniffing nose said in a low voice, "if he hears this, he will think of his horns. You are not allowed to mention it again."


    Edward finally knew what was wrong. He looked strange: "what''s wrong with your cousin''s horns?"


    The money pot spirit was also a little confused. She lowered her head, and her beautiful eyes looked a little confused: "brother''s horn is broken..."


    Edward jumped up excitedly: "he..." he is such a bad devil that he cheated you!


    I can''t say what I said later.


    Because he saw the devil standing behind the angel, and showed his terrible fangs towards him, and his dark red eyes were dangerous and dark.


    Edward:......


    Su porcelain is taken away by the devil.


    The devil in front of her, very honest to tell his lies.


    "Brother, you don''t have a broken horn."


    Su porcelain is a little confused to look at the past, seems to be unable to understand why the devil cheated her.


    The devil lowered his head and hugged the angel. He said in a low voice: "because my brother is afraid, he cheated you. Porcelain, do you blame me?"


    The sincerity of this sentence is full of sincerity. It is only a simple sentence, which dispels half of Edward''s doubts.


    Su porcelain reached out and hugged the devil and asked why.


    The devil sighed: "because there are many demons because of this, scared the angel of heaven, brother afraid of you, because of this, hide from brother, afraid of brother."


    Money jar Jing shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid."


    She tightened her hands and said seriously, "I like my brother best. I''m not afraid at all."


    The devil wanted to keep it a little longer. He was not sure if the angel was the one percent. So if you want to stay a little longer, show her the real side of yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    But unexpectedly, Edward broke his plan.


    The answer to the angel.


    The whole heart of the devil is fermenting and expanding. The beating heart, like human beings, seems to have something coming out of the ground.


    He''s under the angel''s clean and pure eyes.


    He showed his black horns and wings.


    It''s gorgeous and beautiful.


    The little angel was staring at himself. There was no fear of resistance in his eyes.


    The devil''s heart fell.


    He bowed his head and kissed the angel''s soft lips and asked, "is your brother good-looking?"


    Su porcelain has been used to the demon this intimate action, she nodded.


    Different from the white and holy wings of heaven, the devil''s wings, including horns, are black, evil but beautiful, with the power to bewitch people.


    "Good looking."


    The devil lowered his head and licked his lower fangs at an angle invisible to the angel.


    He laughed.


    "My brother wants to grow up quickly, so that we can wrap porcelain in it."


    -


    Edward went home. When he came home, the devil took his hand and said, "I really hate you. Do you want to stay?"


    Edward Muru was frightened: "no, No


    He swallowed and looked at the lovely angel.


    The heart of grief thought.


    His cousin is so bad that the little angel doesn''t know what he really looks like. He can only gently remind him that his cousin is not like the little angel in his mind.


    But this sentence was not put in the heart of the money jar, and when she thought of it, it was time for her to sew again with the devil.


    Soviet porcelain was very distressed.


    She sat on the bed a little dazed, and a few white feathers fell off beside her.


    System: "whelp, how did you lose your hair? Ah, ah, ah, what pressure do you have? Tell Dad, is this devil bullying you? "


    Su porcelain lowered her head, picked up her feathers, and pursed her lips slightly: "it''s OK, just took off a few."


    But the next day.


    The essence of the money pot is depilated again.


    She was a little aggrieved to pick up their own hair, stretched out a small hand, embrace the devil: "brother, am I sick?"


    While holding the angel, the devil said, "no, it''s your hair removal period."


    The angels in heaven have a chance to be reborn.


    It''s hair removal, and then new feathers grow, so it''s not affected by the other angels in heaven.


    When the little angel grows new feathers, he can go back to heaven.


    But Soviet porcelain didn''t know.


    The devil knew that he looked at the ignorant little angel, picked her up and coaxed in his ear: "good, porcelain is not afraid, brother accompany you."


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded. The devil was half a head higher than her. The other party held her, and she held each other''s neck easily.


    Soft pasted in the past, whispered: "will I always lose hair? Is it ugly? "


    The devil touched the angel''s head: "no, you are the most lovely and beautiful angel my brother has ever seen."


    The hair fell off for days.


    Although a little feather grew one after another, Su porcelain would see the feather on the bed every day after waking up, and then the devil put it away.


    She was sitting on the bed, not knowing why, her cheeks were a little hot.


    Su porcelain didn''t care what the devil did with these feathers. In her eyes, these feathers were all dropped, and they must have been taken and thrown away.


    And the devil collected all these feathers in a box, and he licked his fangs.


    The dark red eyes look a bit gorgeous.


    Drop your eyes.


    The corners of the lips raised a little smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    It took Vienna a while to write back. She missed her daughter very much, but because of the rules, she couldn''t go to hell.


    Su porcelain conscientiously returned a letter.


    By the way, I also talked about my hair loss.


    She is very upset, hair loss is very hard, always itchy, and these days more and more off.


    Money pot fine glutinous gas soft voice of the small voice: "or when the pot is good, smooth, can also plate."


    System: ''


    After finishing writing the letter, she stood on tiptoe and put it in the mailbox outside the villa. She saw her aunt who was cutting the flower garden. She showed her a shallow pear vortex with curved eyes and sweet eyes.


    The aunt got up and called out, "Miss porcelain."


    After the angel left, on the balcony on the second floor, the devil held a Book gracefully in his hand, but his dark red eyes were so obscure.


    He got up and went into the garden.


    The aunt pruning the garden saw the devil and was slightly surprised: "are you going out?"


    The devil did not speak, but stood outside the mailbox and took out the letter.


    He looked down.


    The paradise on the envelope is mellow and lovely, just like herself, slightly coquettish to her beloved mother, complaining about hair loss.


    The angel of the devil''s lips could not help but curl up slightly, and his eyes became a little gentle in an instant.


    It seems to be possible to think of the silver haired Angel writing this letter with his toes slightly bent, his legs dangling and his pink lips slightly pursed.


    But the next moment.


    The devil couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. The angel who was so coquettish had never spoken to him in such a tone in front of him.


    Demons are mean and greedy.


    She wanted everything, including her soul.


    The devil put the letter away, and in the study, he took a feather again, copied the handwriting, and wrote a new one.


    He looked down at the fresh letter.


    A smile appeared slowly.


    Back to heaven?


    Don''t even think about it.


    -


    she did not know that her envelope had been amputated, nor did she know that the little angel would go back to heaven after her hair change was successful.


    She''s now sneezing from her hair changing period.


    More and more feathers are falling off. The nose of the money pot is tickled by the fluffy feathers. From time to time, she can hear her soft and sticky milk sneezing.


    "Oh, brother, I feel so bad."


    The angel stretched out his arm, sucked his nose, held out his little hand and held the devil.


    The devil patted the angel''s back, and touched her wet eyes with his lips. He whispered, "darling, brother, hold you."


    The money pot spirit didn''t pay much attention to this move, and her nose itched again.


    He sneezed several times.


    "Ah, Joo."


    The devil is also very distressed, but the hair changing period is a process that the angels must go through. He holds the angel and makes her lie on his shoulder. Bow your head and kiss her wings.


    Su porcelain sneezed and fell asleep slowly.


    Small fist is still holding, eyelashes, stained with a little wet tears.


    The nose looks a little red.


    It seems to be a little confused.


    The devil looked down for a long time, then gently kisses the tear away.


    The devil goes to private school every month to finish his studies. But this month, he didn''t want to go.


    He was already very self willed, other demons need to go every month, he got the privilege by virtue of his talent and excellence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    But also because of this, the school took time to call the devil''s mother hill.


    Hill contacted the devil and scolded him.


    The devil had to go to school.


    The angel is still in the hair changing period. Every day, he will lose his feathers and sneeze. But also become very sticky and lovely, slightly red nose and eye socket, soft grasp the devil''s coat, looks particularly good bully.


    The devil wanted to tie her to himself.


    "Is brother going to school?"


    Money pot spirit also does not want to become sticky, but she was affected by the angel hair changing period, thinking that most of the day can not see the devil, the mood can not help but feel down.


    So she slightly raised her small face and pasted it to the past: "brother also take me, OK?"


    Her waxy voice and soft face.


    There is no such lovely angel in the world.


    The devil held her face in his heart, loving and bullying.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the devil really thought. She stood on tiptoe and held tightly to the corner of his clothes, fearing that she would be thrown down: "I will be very obedient and obedient. My brother will take me."


    The devil picked her up, touched her crystal feet, lowered his head and rubbed the tip of her nose, and said, "good."


    Su porcelain was brought to school by the devil. Her feathers had been put away, but many demons recognized her as an angel.


    But the demons seemed to be afraid of Satan, so they just looked at them from a distance.


    Satan enters the Senate.


    He sat down with the angel and spoke to the headmaster in front of him gracefully with a cup.


    The headmaster seems to be very fond of the genius in front of him, and also because of the background of Satan, he has given special tolerance. He noticed the angel from heaven, and was a little surprised that Satan agreed to have the angel foster in his own home.


    Who does not know that the devil in front of them always maintains a kind of indifferent or even ignoring attitude towards the angels.


    If he doesn''t want to, even the most important child in heaven can''t be fostered in the hill family.


    The headmaster''s eyes stay on the angel for a long time, the devil''s eyes become a little cold.


    He showed an embarrassed smile, felt the threat at that moment, and quickly looked away.


    The headmaster seemed to have something to say with the devil. The devil bent down and touched the angel''s head. He said, "porcelain, wait for my brother to come back here."


    The money pot nodded skillfully.


    When the headmaster and the devil entered a nearby door, she lifted her long eyelashes and looked around carefully.


    This is the time.


    There were three demons in the dean''s office. They didn''t seem to think that there was an angel inside, staring at her.


    Angel silver hair soft scattered down, soft baby fat face looks so pure and beautiful.


    Even with a pair of black eyes, the inside is clear and clean.


    It was as if the whole halo was over her.


    Different from the pale and cold skin of demons, angels always look soft, as if carrying all the goodness and beauty of the world.


    Most demons are contemptuous of angels, even arrogant.


    In their opinion, these angels are simple and stupid. Even human beings are more likable than them.


    Including the three demons in front of you.


    But now, they look at the angel in front of them and don''t know why they stay for a long time before they come back to God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Su porcelain also saw them, she did not speak, just sat there, waiting for her brother to come back.


    But it does not mean that the three demons did not provoke her.


    Three demons came over, and they were a little curious and a little malicious around the angel and said, "where are your feathers? Let''s see. "


    Su porcelain still did not speak. She pursed her lips and looked at the door beside her.


    But it angered the demons in front of them.


    They thought the angel didn''t pay attention to them, so they began to pull her hair and her clothes.


    "Tut, feathers must be hidden. I haven''t seen Angel feathers with my own eyes."


    Money jar Jing couldn''t help sneezing, and his whole body was soft.


    The hair changing period is the most vulnerable time for an angel. Her wings are exposed, white and beautiful.


    She pursed her lips slightly and said a little maliciously, "don''t touch me!"


    Su porcelain sneezed a few more times. Her nose was red and her eyes were full of tears. She looked pitiful.


    It also arouses the desire of others to bully.


    In her feathers, the devil''s wings are not good-looking


    "If we''ve seen enough and played enough, we''ll let you go."


    Su porcelain''s body is soft, she sneezes very much, want to fight back is impossible.


    Small inhaled the nose, the rim of the eye is more red.


    Originally in the room, the devil suddenly stopped talking. Before the principal had time to ask, he changed his face, became gloomy, and then turned around.


    The demons who bullied the angel heard the news and looked at it.


    The devil stood in place, the dark red eyes did not have any temperature to look at them, and then hooked his lips and said, "why not continue?"


    The light in the deep of his eyes was like a blood red, like a evil devil.


    The demons had a collective shiver. Their lips were trembling and they could not speak.


    No one would have thought that this angel should have something to do with Satan.


    When they saw the devil coming, they picked up the angel and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. My brother is here."


    The next second, the eyes fell on them again, seemingly smiling.


    It''s the ultimate black.


    The demons felt as if they were in a cold place and shivered hard.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the headmaster immediately scolded them and punished them.


    The devil holds the angel in his arms.


    The other party stretched out his small hand, held him tightly, and put his face close to him. His eyes were still red, and he sneezed wrongly. He whispered: "brother..."


    he said in a low voice that his brother was there, gently comforting.


    Then he looked at it, but there was no expression on his face.


    The demons were trembling. If they knew that the angel was linked to each other, they would not bully her.


    The devil slowly showed a smile and said: "no, how you bully my baby, how to try on you."


    The demons were stunned and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it''s just like this, it''s no big deal. They are demons. If it''s just such punishment, even if it''s such humiliation, it''s not unacceptable.


    A few days later, in the private school, the wings of several demons were broken to varying degrees.


    Su porcelain was held in her arms by the devil. She gently rubbed her opponent and said in a soft voice: "I''m ok, brother..."


    in a soft voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The devil''s eyes were still sinister, but as soon as he heard the angel''s voice, all those things faded away.


    He touched the snow-white wings and whispered, "not next time, not again."


    There was a little bitterness and coldness in the tone.


    Su porcelain was pitifully carried back to the villa. She was still sneezing all the time, which was very uncomfortable.


    Can''t help lying on the bed, wings with a little itchy, about new feathers have grown out.


    The devil bows his head and kisses the angel''s wings.


    Su porcelain felt better. Her cold touch made her want to turn her head, but the devil rubbed her head from behind.


    She had to purr her lips slightly, bewildered: "brother, what are you doing?"


    The devil''s voice came a little carelessly: "give you some medicine."


    Money jar spirit is a little confused to realize that it is not right, but she did not want to go on her lips, because the normal temperature is with a little warmth. But she seems to forget that behind her is not a human, nor an angel, but a devil.


    She wanted to turn back, but the devil''s hand was on her head.


    So behind the money jar essence is also at a loss.


    Su porcelain went to the mailbox.


    This time Vienna did not seem to mention hair loss to her, just said that she has been busy recently, and also miss herself very much.


    Su porcelain didn''t feel anything wrong. She returned it seriously and found that she began to lose her hair.


    This is a time to be happy.


    But the devil''s look is dark and obscure in the place with light on his back.


    Su porcelain didn''t find it. She reached out and hugged the devil.


    Lying on his shoulder, he revealed a sweet pear Vortex: "brother, feathers need to grow again, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    The devil grinned, reached out his finger, touched the angel''s hair, and whispered, "well, it''s beautiful."


    Su porcelain didn''t know that something happened during this time. It was heaven and hell.


    Long time differences, accumulated to a certain extent, will begin to break out. However, because of the peace treaty, it will not be too old to refuse to communicate with each other or even start a war. But the long-term communication has not been solved, but the problem is becoming more and more serious. The latest meaning of heaven is to bring back the angel. This shows that they are also a little dissatisfied with hell.


    Angels have always been kind and peace loving, but they seem to be naturally antagonistic to demons.


    The angel without hair change was fostered into the human family again.


    When the order was given, the angels in charge of heaven had gone to hell.


    Su porcelain knew nothing about it. She was still sleeping and was picked up by the devil.


    Rubbing her eyes, she looked at it a little confused.


    The devil bowed his head and kissed the corner of her lip. He said, "today, play a human game with my brother, OK?"


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, with that pair of beautiful eyes staring over, clever nod.


    "Porcelain is very good."


    So said the devil. When playing hide and seek, lock up the angel''s hiding place.


    When a few angels came, the devil was sitting in the living room, drinking black tea gracefully and casually saying that the angel was not here.


    One of the angels frowned fiercely. Instead of questioning the devil in front of him for the first time, he said faintly, "excuse me, your highness Satan, we need to search this villa."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The devil drooped his eyes, and the pale slender fingers were reading the books in his hand. His expression looked a little careless: "please."


    Elegant and powerful, but at this age, even these older angels also feel a pressure.


    The angels from heaven seemed to have no idea that the devil would be so calm and frowned, and began to search the villa. However, no matter they searched all the corners, they still could not find the angel.


    The angel''s face became a little ugly: "Your Highness Satan needs to give us a reasonable explanation."


    The devil raised his face, and the dark red evil eyes looked over him. He licked his fangs, smiling and not laughing: "treaty 235, custody is not in the hands of hell. For an angel who runs out of the villa without permission and ignores the rules, shouldn''t it be your heaven''s responsibility? "


    The angel was speechless and could not refute it.


    After a while, he said, "Satan, what evidence do you have to prove that she ran out on her own?"


    The middle-aged woman in the villa came out and said quietly, "this morning, Miss Su porcelain went to post the letter, and it disappeared. We''ve had feedback to heaven, but we haven''t received a response yet. "


    The angels looked at each other. Someone went down to investigate, and it was true that there was such a thing. That is to say, in the first time the angel disappeared, the devil did report to them, and their negligence accounted for half of the responsibility.


    The atmosphere was a little dignified, and the angels were in a dilemma for a while. They took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, we need the cooperation of his highness Satan and hellmaster Hill before we can find the cherub."


    "Please feel free," the devil said in a flat reply


    The devil''s attitude seemed to be too calm, and his words didn''t drip. The angels are suspicious, but there is no evidence.


    For example, the motives of demons, whatever they may be, seem unlikely.


    The standoff lasted until hill came back.


    "My son is rebellious. Can I have a good communication with him?" Hill Road.


    The angels naturally want to give Hill hell this face.


    The devil was brought up, and the first word the woman said was, "do you know the consequences of hiding her?"


    The devil was not surprised by this reply. He closed the book and said, "I want her."


    Hill was angry smile, the devil with those red eyes staring at his son, hook a cold arc: "she is an angel, not a devil."


    The devil also crooked his lower lip: "so what? What''s the difference between angels and demons


    Hill was a little surprised. She would never have heard such a word from the devil before. She frowned and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Like the feelings of demons.


    "There is a difference between the devil and heaven. If she disappears at this time, it will cause a lot of trouble." Hill disagreed and said, "if you like angels, you can wait until later."


    The devil said coldly, "I just want her."


    Hill tut: "do you think if you lock her here, she will be completely yours? Don''t make her hate the devil. " She said faintly.


    -


    when the angels leave, hellmaster Hill will cooperate with them and try to give information within a few days.


    When the devil opened the door, the angel fell asleep inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    He picked her up.


    Angel woke up in his arms, rubbed his eyes, wet soft eyes looked over, she stretched out her hand, hugged: "brother, now just found me?"


    The devil bowed his head and scratched her nose with his finger. "Do you want to go back to heaven?"


    The dark red eyes were different from usual, deep and dangerous.


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Nodding and shaking his head.


    The angels in heaven are going back, and she realizes that maybe the deadline is coming, otherwise the devil will not say such words.


    Su porcelain held the devil''s face in her small hand, and said in a soft voice: "is brother not happy?"


    The money jar is so delicate that it can detect the devil and even be a little angry.


    She was a little confused.


    I don''t know why the other party would be angry, so soft lips, gave the devil a kiss, a little shy way: "when I go back to heaven, I will miss my brother."


    The devil doesn''t want to hear such words. He wants to hear the words left by angels.


    If she said that, the devil would ring him up anyway.


    Love is possession, greed and desire.


    This is the devil''s love.


    "My brother will miss you, too." The devil''s kiss fell on the angel''s hair, he whispered: "my tolerance, not so long, if I don''t see you, even heaven doesn''t matter."


    Su porcelain faintly realized that her time with the devil may not be much, she did not know what happened between heaven and hell, nor did she feel that this parting was very unacceptable.


    The money pot spirit thought seriously that she would come to the devil when she had a chance.


    But now she doesn''t know, when she meets the devil, it will be a long time later.


    Su porcelain cleverly lies in the devil''s arms, grabs his clothes, soft and sweet: "I will miss you."


    "Every day?"


    The smell of the devil is a little hot.


    Su porcelain shrunk her neck, lifted her long eyelashes, held it in her arms, and nodded: "well, I think about it every day."


    The devil looked at the lovely angel in his arms. The baby''s fat cheek was soft and lovely.


    Black eyes are soft and clean.


    Can''t help but lower his head, whispered in her ear: "grow up quickly, brother wants to see you grow up like."


    -


    Su porcelain went back to heaven. Before leaving, she stood on tiptoe and gave the devil a kiss on the cheek.


    Then a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll write to you."


    But then there was no letter.


    Because hell and heaven are getting more and more tense.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and asked Vienna, "can I go to hell in the future?"


    Vienna said, "they don''t welcome us."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said seriously, "my brother likes me very much."


    Vienna frowned. She didn''t like the devil who cheated her daughter, but she didn''t destroy her daughter''s beautiful memory. She rubbed her head: "demons and angels may not be born to be friendly."


    Su porcelain still miss the devil.


    Hidden from Vienna, she secretly enrolled in the racial public school, where all human evil angels were taught.


    Suzhou porcelain is holding hope.


    Vienna knew that, very angry, but the angel hugged her, kiss and clever.


    Vienna was soft hearted.


    Finally, she went to this public school.


    System: "whelp, how long have you not seen him?"


    "Seven, eight years."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    It''s been so long.


    System: "what if he''s not in this school?"


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, looked at the toes, thought: "one day will meet, we still have a lot of time."


    Demons and angels live longer than humans, and she thinks she can wait for a while.


    -


    "Tut, they are birds in heaven again. They are really eye-catching." Several demons squat in the high place, disdain to look at the newly enrolled angels.


    They are all elite students who can come to this school.


    Human beings are the best among the best. After all, if they want to compete with angels and demons, they have to make more efforts.


    At this time, a human girl in the library, accidentally hit a demon.


    The devil squinted at her: "damn human, don''t you walk?"


    Sophie''s lips trembled. She widened her eyes and looked at the devil in horror. She restrained her fear. She shivered and said, "I''m sorry."


    The devil took a look at her. It''s really embarrassing, humble human.


    So he looked down at the human girl and came closer: "is it useful to apologize? You humans are as bad as those angels. It''s disgusting


    He held out his hand and squeezed Sophie''s face until she had a look of pain before she lifted her lips with satisfaction.


    Sophie quickly turned around for help, but the eyes of the same kind of people dodged. The devil was very interested in watching the play. As for the angels who came to help, they were all scolded by the devil.


    Just when she was helpless and panicked.


    In the corner, a young man put down his book and stood up.


    The sound of the chair off the ground was harsh.


    I can''t help but look at it.


    The boy looks beautiful and delicate, dark red eyes slightly narrow, wearing a black school uniform. Tall and elegant, it gives people a dangerous and evil smell.


    He raised his eyelids and took a look at this side: "you are... Very noisy."


    The women could not help but cover their lips and suppress the exhilaration of his breath.


    "It''s Satan!"


    The devil was slightly stupefied for a moment, his face was a little ugly, and he glared at the human beings in front of him, then released his hand and reluctantly left: "you are lucky today."


    Sophie looked at the beautiful boy.


    The cheeks are reddish.


    She did not expect that someone would be willing to help her, and the other side is still a devil.


    Sophie looked at such a beautiful face, her heart began to beat violently.


    But the young man did not look at her more, but directly turned away from the library.


    Sophie quickly followed. She bit her lip and called out, "wait a minute!"


    The boy didn''t stop.


    Puffing, Sophie followed and stopped the devil.


    The boy looked down at her.


    Sophie''s heart was beating wildly, stronger than ever.


    She opened her lips slightly, with a throbbing mood: "thank you, thank you for saving me. What''s your name?"


    Young dark red eyes did not have any mood to look at her, eyes fell on the human red cheek, when passing by the human girl, the cold mouth said: "do you think I am saving you?"


    Sophie nodded.


    The youth is low voice, hook lips, dark red eyes streamer: "your eyes are like her, I don''t like it very much, so when you see me later, you''d better stay away from me. "


    " or I''ll dig your eyes. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Sophie came back in a cold sweat.


    Can''t suppress the feeling of fear.


    -


    the demons sat high and continued to talk about how stupid and disgusting the angels were.


    They caught a glimpse of a girl with silver hair. When they walked around the campus with books in their arms, they couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Demons can be sure that this is an angel.


    She seemed to have a faint halo, which the demons hated.


    The demons saw her clearly.


    White and clean black eyes, not as evil as the devil looks. The cheek with big palms is rare and beautiful. Even the lips are pink and beautiful.


    It looks soft and beautiful.


    Cause a desire to destroy.


    The demons didn''t come back until the angel was gone.


    Surprisingly, there is no criticism.


    Su porcelain walked on the road and was stopped by a cry.


    She looked back, a little confused.


    "It''s really you."


    Boys have a clean and good-looking face, warm and bright smile, eyes as if with light: "Su, you really come to this school, I''m so happy! I thought it wasn''t you


    "Vickers."


    Suzhou porcelain called out the angel''s name.


    Vickers looked at the girl and held out his hand. The gentleman said, "Sue, I''ll take it for you."


    Money jar Jing looked at him to take the book in the past, blink eyes, soft way: "thank you."


    She didn''t know many angels in heaven. Vickers was one of them. She had all the characteristics of angels, gentle, kind, energetic and enthusiastic.


    Vickers was a little nervous when she looked at the girl. How lovely she was. Even the action of pursing her lips secretly was very lovable.


    "Who was that girl just now? Why did his highness Satan help her


    "It''s a human girl. Tut, she''s so ordinary. Look at her eyes with spring, do you think your highness will fall in love with her?"


    The essence of the money jar lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Vickers stopped and asked, "Sue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Do you know her face, Susan


    Vickers was stunned and frowned. "He is the son of hill hell. Don''t get close to him."


    The girl slightly tilted her head and asked, "why?"


    "Because he is a devil, and he hates angels in heaven." "Never underestimate the malice of demons. They look down on us and even hurt us," Vickers said solemnly


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She looked down at her toes.


    But... My brother said that he likes angels very much.


    Is there something wrong?


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    But then, the money jar heard some rumors about teenagers. It is said that he refused all love letters from angels and said that he would not like them.


    He also said that his highness Satan is more fond of human beings than angels.


    He doesn''t like any angels from heaven.


    System: "Damn it! This dog man! In just a few years, it''s been abandoned! Scum


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, a little confused.


    What happened these years? Does my brother not like angels?


    She looked at her toes and thought that she was an angel.


    So does the other person hate her?


    Su porcelain didn''t know. She was a little sour when she heard that the boy saved a human girl two days ago.


    I couldn''t help sniffing.


    It''s a lie. I''ve said before that she likes angels best. Is her brother going to be bad?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    The money juggernaut buried himself.


    "All right, what if my brother goes bad?" With a soft nasal sound.


    The system said, "whelp, don''t cry, dad will give you another man."


    Su porcelain said seriously, "but I still want him."


    System: "he''s gone bad! When the garbage is gone


    Su porcelain lowered his head and poked his finger into the pillow: "No


    She thought about it.


    "If he gets bad, doesn''t like me, likes others, then I''ll kill him."


    System: ''! "


    Su porcelain tight small face, milk fierce stuffy voice way: "dog man!"


    System: "son, you''ve learned to swear!"


    The money jar pursed its lips.


    He buried his little face and said for a long time, "smelly brother."


    System: woo woo, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    -


    Su porcelain went to secretly look at the human girl. She was lying on the window, slightly tilted her head, and looked at each other.


    I don''t think it''s special.


    She did not admit that she was jealous.


    The class of human demons, including angels, have noticed this little cute.


    Su porcelain saw them looking at themselves, slightly pursed their lips, put their hands down, blinked their eyes, and turned away.


    Leave the boys in a daze.


    The angels in heaven recognize that this is their own kind, but they don''t know a girl. After all, they are so beautiful and lovely that if they see it, they will remember it.


    The demons leaned against the wall and talked to the girl.


    "Is that an angel? It looks good. "


    "It is much more pleasing to the eye than other angels..."


    the appearance of human beings is not as good as that of angels and demons. The skins of demons and angels have their inherent advantages. When they enter school, they see many beautiful faces, but there is no face, which brings such a sense of surprise.


    The beauty of a girl is pure and clean, and the beauty is ethereal and extreme.


    Just standing there, she could get countless eyes, not to mention the way she was lying on the window with her pink fingers on the glass.


    This makes many human boys, so amazing that they almost forget their breath and can only stare at her.


    Su porcelain did not know that her appearance disturbed a pool of water.


    As she walked on the road, she still didn''t understand what was special about human girls.


    He pointed his toes and looked at a black feather falling on the ground.


    It belongs to the devil.


    After staring at it for a long time, she stretched out her little foot and stepped on it.


    When walking forward, he turned back and stepped on it again.


    "Your Highness, what are you looking at?"


    Luna followed the young man''s eyes and saw the angel below. The other side lowered her head cleverly, and her silver white hair fell on her shoulder, shaking her heart-catching radian.


    The devil''s dark red eyes were fixed on the girl, and he leaned against it. Under his eyes, there was a surging look.


    "Nothing," he said carelessly


    Luna had a strange feeling in her heart. She had known his Highness for so long that she had never seen him so attentive or even naked.


    It''s like trying to rub an angel into his body.


    She couldn''t help biting her lip and telling herself that her highness hated angels.


    The money pot spirit, who was stepping on her feathers, was frightened. She tilted her head slightly and looked over: "Vickers?"


    Vickers gave a big smile: "Sue, what are you doing here?"


    Luna can see clearly that the young man''s careless face is restrained, and his dark red eyes are staring at the angel who appears beside the girl, showing an expression that can be regarded as terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    "Who is he?" The devil''s dark red eyes look dangerous.


    Luna has never seen his highness Satan look like this. Her intuition is related to angels, but she is not willing to admit it. She represses the sour feeling in her heart and opens her mouth to inform the other party of the identity of the male angel.


    The devil did not speak and looked gloomy.


    Angel''s face is born with excellent and beautiful, no matter where will be the most dazzling existence. Even if the devil disdains them, but also has to admit that they have a good skin bag.


    The beautiful and ethereal Angel lying on the glass window is vividly visible.


    Soon, like a treasure, Suzhou porcelain was discovered.


    The girl with silver hair, soft and beautiful face, as well as black eyes, is also fascinated by the beauty of angels from heaven.


    The demons'' aesthetic is unexpectedly the same, they have no interest in angels, sometimes more bullying them, or verbal molestation for fun. Top looking female angels are on the list and are occasionally teased by them.


    For example: "only men in heaven would like this kind of white to the extreme."


    "It''s really boring to talk to them. Does heaven make their minds simple?"


    "Human girls are more interesting than angels. What they have is just a skin bag, empty and tasteless. "


    "I prefer demons."


    But their eyes on the girls who are added to the list are still hard to turn away.


    "I like her eyes."


    "It looks good."


    Demons can be evil or straightforward. They always disdain to hide their inner desires in their hearts.


    So when they are known by female demons, they are a little angry and have a kind of unspeakable jealousy.


    If one or two demons are also considered, but if many demons are fascinated by the angels in heaven, is it not a very shameful thing?


    "Do they forget what they used to despise angels?" the demon woman envied


    "Black eyes, human beings also have, what''s so strange?"


    "Will Satan like her too?"


    Questions about women''s concerns.


    "Don''t worry, your highness will not like her."


    Because Satan hates angels, which is a well-known thing.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, I don''t know if it was her illusion.


    It seems that many people have been talking to her these two days.


    "Suzhou porcelain." A human boy ran a few steps, panting, running up, he is in the human, can be regarded as very good.


    The angel looked up at him.


    The human boy''s cheek was slightly red, and he was staring at her: "can I go with you?"


    Sophie stops and recognizes that the human boy is the best student in her former school. She is meticulous in her study and is adored by countless people. At this time, she looks at the angel girl like that.


    He fell in love.


    Sophie''s eyes fall on the girl''s face. She pinches her fingers and has to admit that the beauty of angels is the purest and seductive crime in the world.


    She thought that the angel in her home was beautiful enough, but she didn''t expect that compared with the girl, the other side was still a little ordinary.


    Sophie felt a little sour in her heart.


    She knew that there was no advantage in the appearance of human beings, and that she could be regarded as pretty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    But in the school of the devil angel, it''s so ordinary and unimportant.


    Sophie thought of the youth, that one-sided relationship, but beautiful and exquisite to unforgettable appearance.


    Her heart was beating again.


    She didn''t understand what the devil meant, but she knew it was the devil who saved herself.


    Sophie had hope in her heart. He saved herself because she had a good feeling in her heart, didn''t she?


    Even because of these eyes, it doesn''t matter.


    Su porcelain touched her eyes and showed a shy smile. She knew that the devil would not meddle in her business, not to mention the devil in that position.


    He never meddled, but because of her, he did that for the first time.


    Sophie knew that because of this, many girls were jealous of her. Her heart was elated and proud. Especially when she went to the library yesterday, she secretly looked through the devil''s books, only to see two characters on it that were about to disappear.


    The other word, which was already invisible but was about to be erased, was something she could be sure of.


    It''s a word for su.


    Sophie''s heart jumped up in that moment. She was like a girl who had discovered the secret. Her joy was sweet and sour.


    Su porcelain didn''t go to see the human boy. Her eyes crossed his back and saw the human girl.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    Keep your eyes on it.


    Human boys follow her eyes, micro ton, smile and Avenue: "that''s my former school classmates, do you know?"


    Su porcelain has long eyelashes and shakes her head soft.


    Then he raised his face and took a look at the human girl.


    Sophie noticed that she went over and said hello to the human boy. Her eyes fell on the angel''s face and said, "hello."


    The girl just slightly tilted her head and looked at her, without any intention of answering.


    Sophie didn''t feel embarrassed. She was a little envious of the beautiful face of the angel, which made the devil and even more boys fall in love with it. But she now feel just a little regret, because she even more ordinary, the school let countless girls look up to the devil, only for her heart.


    Human girls seem to notice something and look up.


    The beautiful devil stood not far away, looking at this side, the dark red eyes looked some unspeakable gorgeous and dangerous. His huge wings folded up slightly and stepped forward.


    Come on, elegant and powerful.


    Sophie''s heart leaped wildly. She thought of the handwriting on the book. She was very nervous.


    Almost opening his lips slightly, he stepped forward, his cheeks flushed.


    Money jar Jing noticed the human girl''s emotion. She lifted her long eyelashes and looked along her eyes. When she saw the devil''s figure, she blinked her eyes.


    This is the first time that Suzhou porcelain has been so close to seeing the devil after growing up.


    She looked at the face for a long time, then withdrew her eyes.


    The human girl has unconsciously walked up, she looks like she is greeting her beloved boyfriend. The feeling in love is not deceiving.


    The money pot spirit had a lot of conjectures in an instant. She seriously thought about the possibility that the devil would like others.


    She was interrupted by the human boy. The other side looked down at her and said, "do you want to go? They look like a couple. "


    Su porcelain is a little unhappy with the other side''s words. She looks at people, her wet soft black eyes are pure and clean, and her tone is slightly serious: "No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    The human boy is stunned for a moment, but more still is the heart feeling that the angel is lovely to.


    She is petite and soft. Her white hair is waist high and her white skin is beautiful and delicate. The lips are so pink and tender that if you gently press, you will leave a trace.


    Too good to be true.


    The human boy has never been so palpitating. He knows that angels are kind and tolerant, so he looks at the angel in front of him and makes a rude act...


    the devil''s figure is not easy to capture in the school, but as long as he is there, it will cause a sensation.


    The girls noticed the devil almost instantly.


    There are some angels among them.


    They know that the devil does not like angels, but he will seduce them, as evil as Pandora''s box, attracting them, pure angels, crazy and infatuated with him.


    Even if the devil just holds a book, like a lonely king, can attract anyone''s heart and sink for him.


    Man, his kind, angels, are captives.


    They also noticed Sophie, the angel girl.


    All agreed to take the angel out.


    Because the whole school knows that demons don''t like angels.


    Sophie has received unprecedented attention.


    "Does your highness like her? It is said that his Highness has been meddling in his business for the first time. "


    "How could your highness like this man, who is so ordinary and ordinary in appearance?"


    A few girls were worried about whether Her Highness would become her if the beautiful angel let the devil surrender after all, but most of them denied: "is the lesson learned by the angel enough? Your highness is not interested in angels at all. How many female angels have run into the wall


    So they put all their envious eyes on this human girl, not knowing what her highness should pay attention to.


    Sophie could feel the jealousy and envy of the girls.


    It is false to say that there is no vanity.


    She is an ordinary human, but she is adored by such a powerful and beautiful devil.


    So when the boy came by, Sophie held the things in her arms, raised her face, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I''ve met again."


    The devil''s eyes were not on her.


    Sophie''s smile stiffened slightly, and she followed her eyes.


    The human boy bowed his head and spoke to the angel.


    Angel looked at him, slightly raised his face, as if emitting a faint halo, beautiful and holy.


    Sophie suddenly noticed that the angel''s eyes were also black.


    It was a pure and clean black.


    She also noticed that the devil was oppressed by the gloom and danger. He carried a deadly signal all over his body.


    Sophie has seen many demons. They are evil, complex and even despicable. Seeing these demons, she wanted to run away from them.


    But she never felt in them a sense of danger from soul to sobbing.


    Sophie couldn''t help biting her lips and pulling the boy''s clothes: "Your Highness."


    She didn''t believe it was a coincidence. The devil never meddled, but set a precedent for her. Besides, there are not many names in the school, except for her.


    The devil gave her a cold look: "go away."


    It was a strange and indifferent look.


    Sophie''s body was slightly stiff, and could not believe that he was walking towards the angel. It was a kind of extremely possessive desire. All over her body, she felt the dark feeling of trying to imprison the angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    The human boy bowed his head and reached for the angel''s soft head.


    But the next moment, a hand will be the angel close to the arms, embrace her.


    This is a dangerous and powerful demon.


    Slightly drooping eyes: "you seem very bold, don''t you know, she is mine?"


    The devil looked leisurely and even elegant.


    He is like standing at the highest place, overlooking all people, just let people look at more, will be out of breath.


    The human boy stood where he was, looking no better than Sophie.


    He is outstanding among human beings, but he is not very impressive in front of the perfect devil who has the smell of luring skin.


    Human boy squeezed out a smile: "Your Highness, I remember, you don''t seem to like angels."


    Su porcelain stayed in the devil''s arms, the other party''s arm held her, the strength is very strong, the slightest can''t break free.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    For the amazement of the human boy, the shock of that group of girls was no less than that of him.


    The devil camp is boiling over here.


    The devil and the angel have never dealt with, Satan has no sense of angels, but there are still many female angels to him to confess. Satan is not interested in any angel, rejected female Angel after another, the boy stood up and looked over.


    "I don''t have any interest in you, not now and never," he said casually


    But now, the devil is to take the initiative to the angel girl into his arms, or this intimate posture, like... Take her into his own possession.


    Possession and declaration.


    And the angel camp is not much better.


    They clearly know that they should not like the devil, but still hopelessly crazy for him, no one can stop them.


    But demons don''t like angels.


    He hated angels.


    That''s what the evil women say, and so do the angels.


    But now.


    The Devil boy looked at the human boy, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice with a little charm: "who said that? I have been kind to angels from the beginning to the end


    Human boys:....


    isn''t it? As the whole school knows, demons are not interested in angels. In his eyes, these angels are as worthless as their human beings. So many beautiful angels fall in love with him, and they don''t even care about the tense relationship between heaven and hell. Put a pure and kind heart in front of him, and the devil''s indifferent eyes, even a trace of charity.


    Now, the other side says that he is kind to the angel?


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift up her small face, holding the devil''s clothes in her small hand. She looked at the past without blinking, as if she wanted to see the expression on his face at this time.


    The money pot spirit also wants to know if this is true.


    Everyone says that demons hate angels, and they say the same thing.


    The devil took a look at the angel in her arms. Her wet soft eyes looked over, and could not resist her own actions. He could not help but bend down and put his face on her shoulder.


    The human boy noticed this move, slightly angry, but worried about his identity as a teenager, he suppressed his anger: "Your Highness, please... Pay attention to it."


    Sensing the girl''s attempt to turn her face, the devil reached out and turned her head back.


    He held the angel and licked his fangs. His dark red eyes were dangerous and evil.


    he cocked up the corner of his lips slightly and said defiantly, "the angel I like is in my arms. How can I hate angels?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    This sentence was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in the ears of those evil angels.


    The devil didn''t seem to know the shock of his words. He stuck it in the angel''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t you remember your brother?"


    The warm breath splashed on the sensitive ear, and the tip of the ear was hot, slightly lifted the long eyelashes, and saw a few steps away from the human girl.


    The other side is also looking at her, first is stunned, and then eyes red, as if to see their boyfriend cheating in front of, looks aggrieved and sad.


    The money pot spirit looked at her for a long time with a little perplexity. Her small hand still held the corner of her coat, raised her face slightly and asked sincerely, "are you in contact with her?"


    Su porcelain is ready, if the devil in front of her admits, she will not hesitate to push him away.


    But the devil obviously didn''t give her such a chance. Her chin was still on the angel''s shoulder, slightly tilted his head, looked over and said casually, "I don''t know."


    Su porcelain ready to put out the push hand, take back.


    But Sophie''s eyes were even redder and her tears were falling. Looking at the devil holding the beautiful angel so vaguely, she seemed to have been wronged by something: "Your Highness, don''t you remember me? In the library that day, you helped me... "


    the devil said," it''s you. "


    His dark red eyes stare over, dark red eyes have a trace of intolerance.


    But in front of the angel girl, very good hidden this emotion.


    Sophie''s heart leaped wildly, with joy and expectation that she didn''t know, staring at the perfect devil in front of her, nodded forcefully: "it''s me, your highness Satan. You praised my eyes that day."


    The little angel thought about it, and looked at it with courage.


    She didn''t notice that the devil looked into her eyes as if she were looking at something superfluous.


    Slightly raised eyebrows and eyes.


    "I don''t remember saying that at all."


    Said the devil coldly.


    Su porcelain did not know what happened between the devil and the human girl. She pursed her lips slightly and pushed aside the devil seriously. "If your Highness has something to say to her, I''ll avoid it first."


    The devil was acutely aware that the angel did not call his brother, from the meeting until now.


    He wrung his brow, and his breath was a little impetuous.


    Money jar Jing thinks considerate to give up space, she took two steps, the side of the human boy also followed up.


    The devil narrowed his eyes and followed closely. The next second, Sophie stopped him.


    The human girl looked at him with red eyes and said, "I like your highness."


    There was no warmth in the devil''s eyes.


    Sophie touches it and shivers, but she doesn''t believe that the devil has no friendship for herself. Otherwise, how can we help her and explain the word su.


    The devil clearly has a good feeling for her. Maybe... Maybe he hugged the angel to let her express his mind earlier.


    After all, the devil''s status is noble and powerful. It is a very difficult thing to make him bow his head.


    So Sophie boldly said, "even if I am human, you are a devil, I also like you very much. I am not afraid of difficulties and obstacles, and I am willing to marry you. "


    However, in front of the Devil boy, the eyes only indifferent.


    Even with a little cold, like the devil''s body temperature.


    "Get out of the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Sophie is a little confused. Why is it different from what she imagined. She quickly grabbed the devil and said wrongly, "clearly you like me, and you have a good feeling for me. You helped me and wrote down my name in the book..."


    the devil stopped and looked at it with funny eyes: "I like you?"


    Sophie didn''t understand why he was looking at her like this. She felt a little ashamed and blushed.


    Then, the devil''s dark red eyes staring at her, exposed in front of the angel, unprecedented darkness and evil, with undisguised malice and arrogant elegance.


    "Her name is Suzhou porcelain."


    "It''s the angel I''ve loved since I was a child. I''ve been waiting for her for eight years."


    "Didn''t I say, don''t you show up in front of me with these eyes?"


    Sophie seems to be hit in the head.


    All of it, she is sentimental.


    Sophie thinks she is the heroine. She envies the beautiful angel and the girl who has the angel and the devil. She thought the first encounter with the devil was like a fairy tale.


    She even had a little superiority and pride that she didn''t realize. Even if the girl was popular again, the devil fell in love with an ordinary human girl.


    But now, Sophie realizes that the beautiful angel girl has everything to love.


    Demons love her, angels admire her, and even human beings show their infatuated eyes.


    Sophie was so jealous.


    -


    the devil follows the angel''s steps and grabs her arm.


    Human boys just want to stop, he was a look, to be scared.


    By the time he came back, the angel had been taken away by the devil.


    Angel was the devil against the side of the sundry room, warm breathing constantly approaching: "why not call brother? Porcelain. "


    The angel''s cheek was reddish and stuck on the wall. She pushed the devil''s chest, but could not move it.


    She clearly felt that the devil was not the same as before, but she could not tell where it was different.


    Finally, he could only call out his brother in a soft voice.


    I''ve linked up all the evil elements.


    He coaxed the angel to call the two words again.


    A few people who passed by seemed to hear something and asked if there was anything in the utility room.


    The angel can''t help but tilt his head slightly and feel a little shy,


    the human beings seem to be coming in.


    The angel raised his small face and pursed his lips: "brother, would you like to go out first?"


    The money pot spirit does not know why to think of the word "cheating".


    Her little hands could not help tightening, tightly grasping the devil''s clothes, her black eyes were wet and soft.


    The devil loved the color. He lowered his head and kissed the angel''s eyes.


    "No hurry."


    But the angel is a little nervous, as if afraid of being found out, pink and shy cheeks, raised long eyelashes, trying to communicate with the devil to reason.


    But the devil took her waist and rubbed it over.


    "I miss you very much."


    In recent years, the devil missed the angel very much, and thought of the impulse of being possessed by the devil. He wanted heaven to take his angel back and imprison her.


    So you can''t go anywhere.


    The devil''s dark red eyes became a little sticky.


    "Did porcelain miss my brother?"


    Money jar Jing''s attention was distracted. She listened to the conversation of several human beings outside, perfunctorily and seriously: "I want to."


    The devil noticed and took her in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    It seems that several human beings outside really want to come in, and their voices are getting closer and closer.


    Angel red cheek, stick on the devil''s body, waxy airway: "want, think, porcelain Miss brother very much." She slightly raised her small face, eyes were bullied are wet, whispered: "so, can you hide first?"


    When a few humans were about to come in, the devil just said a word and told them to stop outside.


    The angel didn''t speak. She thought that the school would spread all about her affair with the devil tomorrow.


    -


    the goblin thought the devil was intentional, but she had no evidence.


    Angel''s beautiful and holy face, as well as that pair of clean wet soft eyes, captured demons, including angels and human hearts.


    Even if she just sits quietly in her seat, she will have a lot of peeping eyes.


    Angel maidens became the first exception, including the one in which demons would also be fascinated by her.


    The devil felt that his baby had been found, so it was better to lock up his baby.


    Su porcelain didn''t know that the devil was dangerous.


    She found that after a few years of separation, the devil was a little different from her own impression.


    The girl slightly strained her small face.


    Breaking fingers, counting, a bit distressed.


    For example, my brother used to be considerate, but now he has become a little strong.


    For example, my brother used to be gentle, but now he sometimes becomes a little dangerous.


    There are too many demons like girls.


    Even if the demons declare their sovereignty, it seems that there will be things that do not know how to live or die.


    Like the angels in heaven.


    The angels didn''t think that demons would have any good results with girls, so their courtship was unbridled.


    The devil bent down and, at the moment the girl looked over, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Then, at the angle the angel saw, he licked his fangs.


    Dark red eyes are full possession.


    And provocations against them.


    Angel looks a little shy, holding the devil''s coat corner, slightly upturned face, pink lips look very soft, she asked how the devil suddenly kiss her.


    The devil approached her carelessly and said, "because my brother likes you, do you like him?"


    The angel nodded.


    He said to the system, "my brother likes me, too. It''s a good time."


    System: "son, wake up! I''m afraid he''s been following you since he was a child


    The money pot thought carefully and said seriously, "we were still very young at that time."


    She is not very believable, can only euphemistically say to all, is you think too dirty.


    The system is wronged like a 360 Jin steamed stuffed bun.


    Su porcelain and the devil fell in love smoothly.


    But some angels in heaven are not optimistic about them.


    Jump out and say: "he is a devil, you are an angel, you will not have a good result."


    Su porcelain nodded seriously: "mm-hmm, you are right, so I choose to continue with my brother."


    Angels:....


    demons try to sow dissension. Male demons want to dig corners, and female demons want to dig corners.


    The money pot is waiting for them to find themselves.


    But I waited for a week, and I didn''t.


    She caught a demon and asked sincerely, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Demon: "no, we don''t deserve it."


    They have long been subdued, and the devil who wants to do things has long been torn by Satan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Suzhou porcelain felt a little lonely.


    She thought that there would be many demons to find their own trouble, but in the end, even the angel did not come to her.


    The lonely angel is pulled into the library by the devil.


    The elegant devil is reading books, bending down when the angel stands on tiptoe to take the book.


    The angel was butted against the bookshelf.


    Her little hand, can''t help but grasp the devil''s clothes.


    Su porcelain thinks that the devil may have gone bad.


    He used to respect himself.


    System: "does he respect you? He was lying to you


    Su porcelain struggled, soft retort: "brother is not like that... Devil."


    Demons are possessive.


    The angel received a love letter. He didn''t seem angry on the surface, but actually he had written down the account in his heart.


    The angel is bullied and pinched on the cheek.


    The devil says: "porcelain porcelain already has brother this boyfriend?"


    Tianshui felt that he was a little unhappy and felt that he should be coaxed, so he stretched out his small hand to embrace him.


    The devil bows his head and wants welfare.


    Su porcelain looks confused and confused.


    It''s not her problem, it''s not her fault.


    So the next time,


    the money pot spirit didn''t cajole people any more. She also seriously reasoned with people: "however, my brother''s vinegar is unreasonable. It''s not porcelain''s fault."


    The devil licked his fangs, and his dark red eyes were staring at her. He said in a low voice, "isn''t your vinegar what you ate? Well? "


    Su porcelain felt that this could not be said, right.


    Her face was slightly strained.


    The devil kisses her.


    Later, the money pot master understood that he didn''t reason with the devil. He just wanted to kiss himself.


    It''s just an excuse to hold her. Bullying her.


    The angel felt cheated. The old devil brother was not like this.


    He was gentle and considerate.


    Now, where does this evil devil come from?


    The devil found himself exposed, and he didn''t cover it up, but bit by bit, exposed his dark side, and evil.


    Demons are born with different views of love.


    They are warm, and they can give all their love. But they will not be as selfless as angels.


    Demons want to be rewarded, even more.


    This is their greed.


    The devil thinks that the girl is born to him.


    Nine years ago.


    The devil, on the long table in hell hill, saw a foster list from heaven.


    When he saw the angel with silver and black eyes, he showed a picture of a shallow pear vortex.


    I can''t move my eyes.


    She was destined to be his.


    Otherwise, the devil would not have seen it, let alone agreed to foster care.


    -


    Su porcelain felt that he had fallen in love with the devil and was discovered by Vienna.


    A letter from heaven, let her go back to heaven.


    Su porcelain wants to tell the devil, but the devil doesn''t seem to be in school.


    She felt that she should be back soon, so she left a message and went back to heaven.


    But Su porcelain could not think of it. When she went back, she couldn''t come down.


    The devil is called back by hill.


    Talking to hill, he seemed to realize something, and his face became a little ugly.


    Hill said, "you know, at this point, heaven won''t approve of your being together."


    The devil said calmly, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    Hill saw the craziness in his son''s eyes and was a little frightened.


    Thirty days back to heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Su porcelain also failed to send a letter, Vienna held her, sorry: "baby, I do not want to do this to you, mother is forced."


    She raised her small face and said seriously, "I like my brother very much. I want to be with him."


    Vienna said: "the relationship between angels and demons is getting worse and worse. You will not be able to."


    It''s impossible not to blame Vienna.


    But Soviet porcelain is more understanding of Vienna, she has maternal love in her eyes, when holding her, there are tears.


    It was only later that the money juggler knew that the devil had gone to heaven once.


    He''s here to ask for help.


    That day, the devil with wings was as beautiful as the God in the wax figure.


    Against the whole heaven.


    "Give her back to me."


    The devil''s dark red eyes look deep and thick.


    No matter how powerful the devil is, he is also facing the whole heaven''s angels.


    The wounded and unconscious demon is picked up by hill.


    Listening to all this, Su porcelain lowered her head slightly and did not speak.


    Vienna showed a look of heartache.


    Su porcelain couldn''t go to hell. She didn''t even have the possibility to ask an angel to take a message. Because the angels in heaven have come back to eliminate the possibility of being with the devil.


    She holds the Bible and becomes the God of heaven.


    The white robe is holy and beautiful on the girl.


    Heaven and hell are still engaged in a seesaw war, until hell is changed into blood.


    With a new hellmaster.


    Powerful and beautiful demons play the role of controlling the whole.


    When he appeared in heaven.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, staring at him.


    The devil did not look at her.


    Not from the beginning to the end.


    Money pot spirit is a little lost, she can not help thinking, is the devil changed his mind?


    I don''t like her anymore.


    Su porcelain also tried hard to have an intersection with the devil, so she also tried to find a way to become a deity these years.


    But now the devil clearly saw her, but did not give the extra eyes.


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes and didn''t understand what happened in the middle.


    An archangel came up to her and spoke to her.


    Su porcelain raised her head and listened carefully.


    The angel''s eyes fell on the girl''s face.


    Many angels in heaven adore her, but she fell in love with a demon a few years ago.


    The angel believed that the devil had seduced her to fall, and said casually, "it''s said that his highness Satan has a confidant in his side recently. It seems that there will be good news in hell recently."


    The girl looked at him with her black eyes wet and clean.


    As soon as the archangel wanted to say something, he was called away.


    He was a little unhappy. How could it be at this time, but it was a very important thing, so he had to leave for a while.


    Su porcelain is thinking about the words of Archangel.


    She was a little concerned, but she couldn''t help thinking about the truth.


    Even the footsteps behind him were not heard.


    When the devil bent down and put her against the bookshelf, Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    To meet her is the closeness of the devil.


    The opponent''s strong fingers, crossed with her ten fingers.


    Su porcelain was worried that other angels would come near. She couldn''t help saying, "brother..."


    the devil licked his lower fangs, and a little smile appeared in his dark red eyes, and she said in a low voice, "good."


    When the archangel comes.


    The money juggernaut looks a little absent-minded and has dark lips.


    The archangel frowned, looked at the devil, the other side seemed to notice his eyes, meaning an unknown smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    There was a strange provocation.


    Next, the archangel felt targeted, but he had no evidence.


    A lot of trouble.


    The archangel does not even have the extra mind to think about how to please the girl and please her.


    When she saw the devil that day, she felt very embarrassed.


    My cheeks are pink, too.


    Vienna seemed to know about the devil''s negotiations in heaven. She was worried, but she didn''t say anything this time, just sighed from time to time.


    Su porcelain found that the last time she was bowed over by the devil, she forgot to ask her confidant.


    She clenched her little fist.


    I want to ask you tomorrow.


    But she didn''t wait for the devil. The devil went back to hell.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    A little aggrieved thought, take advantage of her to go, this devil is not bad, who is also bad!


    Dog man!


    The essence of the money jar made his cheek bulge a little.


    The hell needs negotiation. Heaven has fed back the request of hell. It seems that there are few who agree with the conditions.


    All the angels put their eyes on the angel with white hair and black eyes.


    Su porcelain is a little confused, slightly tilted head, looked at the past.


    The archangel immediately frowned and refused: "no way! "


    the angels also know that the devil is the same as what happened before the girl, but the devil''s status is different now, he represents the whole hell. If you refuse or perfunctory, it is not offending the whole hell.


    And if it wasn''t for the demons, their situation in heaven and hell would only get more and more tense, even worse.


    This is something that the angels in heaven don''t want to happen, and if it can be solved, they will be very happy.


    So he began to advise, "Floyd, you have to understand that this was a long time ago. Now it seems that Satan hell long doesn''t care about the old love. There are not many spoony demons. They love themselves more


    "Satan hellmaster seems to have forgotten, and you don''t have to worry too much. Besides, it''s not the past now. The angels have gone back to study. We have to think about heaven."


    The archangel frowned, thinking of the devil''s defiant eyes that day, his heart was still a little uneasy, so he turned his head and asked the girl.


    The girl''s answer is that she is willing to serve heaven.


    The archangel is very uneasy. He likes girls for a long time, but the other side doesn''t mean anything to him.


    The archangel was afraid of being rejected, so he didn''t confess. But the sense of crisis was very strong, so he suggested with a hint: "I will wait for you to come back."


    Su porcelain didn''t pay attention to what the archangel said. What she saw in her mind was the scene of the devil pushing her against the bookshelf that day.


    My cheeks are a little bit hot.


    This time, not only one angel of Suzhou porcelain went to hell, but also two other angels.


    When the angels arrived in hell, several demons welcomed them to the office.


    The faces of these demons are very fresh. They see that the deity from heaven is not only a woman, but also a very young woman, and her appearance is rare and beautiful.


    I couldn''t help but look a few more.


    Until the angels go in, the demons have a little bit of a lot to do.


    "She looks softer and cuter than a human woman. I like her black eyes."


    "Her wings are so white. I never thought that an angel''s wings could make her so beautiful."


    "Lovely, I want to hold her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    When the shadow fell in front of a few demons, they raised their heads and saw the beautiful and exquisite face. They were afraid and said, "warden of the earth."


    The devil''s wings looked as evil as he was. He said carelessly, "are you talking about the angels in heaven?"


    Several demons looked at each other and remembered the rumors they heard from nowhere.


    It is said that the Lord of great hell fell in love with an angel several years ago, but that angel betrayed him. Earth warden from the low hate on the angel, it is said that he negotiated with heaven, but also for revenge, one day to destroy the heaven.


    So he trembled and said, "no, we are not talking about angels, we are just discussing some things."


    The big hell looked at them with a smile, and then walked in.


    Just as the demons take a breath.


    The big hell stopped and looked at them. The dark red eyes looked evil and dangerous, and said in a low voice: "she is really beautiful, not what you can think of."


    The demons didn''t figure out what it meant, but it didn''t stop them from recognizing the threat.


    Nodded again and again.


    The sky of hell is a little dark red, which reflects the appearance of hell. Heaven is always white. Only human world is blue sky and white clouds.


    The two angels who had been with Su porcelain were called to her. She looked at them with a little bewilderment, but she was told to wait for the news here.


    The money pot is waiting in place.


    Until the sound of the door being opened sounded from behind.


    She looked up.


    On a pair of familiar dark red eyes.


    The devil''s attitude was very calm, and even nodded to her: "God."


    It''s like another devil who was kissing her in heaven that day.


    Su porcelain stares at each other for a long time, tilts his head, and calls out: "earth warden."


    The devil sat down opposite her.


    I think the sincerity of our hell is enough. I don''t know what kind of conditions your heaven will offer


    The angel blinked and looked down at the document from heaven.


    There seems to be no such problem in dealing with hell.


    So she thought and said, "we will not let hell down in heaven."


    "Good." The devil gave a low smile, looking a little cheerful.


    Su porcelain felt that something had touched her little foot.


    She looked down. It was a black feather.


    It''s a little itchy.


    Su porcelain moved her little feet, but after a while, the feather followed her again and attached to her intimately.


    But the feather is originally soft, so teasing, is with a little itchy.


    Su porcelain can''t avoid it. She can''t help but take a look at the devil.


    The other side also looked at her, the dark red eyes looked a little evil, but the tone was ordinary: "what''s the matter with God?"


    The money juggernaut suspected it was the evil devil in front of her, but she had no evidence.


    Then he pursed his lips slightly and said tactfully, "warden of the earth, do you have no cleaners in hell?"


    The devil glanced at her, raised a little smile from the corner of his lips, licked his fangs, and whispered, "is there any difficulty for the oracle? If you need help, just ask. "


    This man, the system is so ugly! My father is so angry


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She has long eyelashes, which is a little hard to say.


    The feathers were still moving around.


    Su porcelain slightly tensed her small face and looked at the past. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t catch the bad feather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    I can''t cure the evil devil in front of me.


    Can''t she cure a feather.


    So the girl stretched out her feet and tried to step on the hateful black feather.


    But it seems very flexible, not only every time to avoid not to say, but also a little elated to continue to hit.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, regardless of a demon in front of her.


    She bent down and reached straight over to catch it.


    The black feather seemed to have its own consciousness, not only avoiding her hand, but also jumping further and further.


    The money jar spirit didn''t notice the direction of the feather jumping away,


    now she has only one idea, that is to catch the feather and teach it a lesson.


    The girl''s black eyes wet soft stare at the past, a blink does not blink.


    The feather seemed to be a little tired, and its speed slowed down, and then it slowly stopped in mid air, moving at the speed of a turtle.


    Su porcelain''s eyes lit up.


    This is the time!


    So the girl reached out and grabbed it.


    But did not expect, feather in the key time to avoid, the money can only detect the calf by what gently a hook, and then she fell in the devil''s arms.


    Hit him in the chest.


    One of the devil''s arms, firmly around her waist, whispered in her ear, and said in a magnetic voice, "is this the divine officer going to throw himself into the arms?"


    Su porcelain nose hit, a little sour.


    She rubbed and pushed the devil''s chest, but did not push.


    The money pot spirit suddenly found that this was a trap.


    Trap her.


    That feather is a lure.


    She could not help but slightly raised her small face, covered her nose, with a little milk voice: "let me go, villain."


    The devil Weidun reached out his hand and said in a low voice: "does it hurt? Look at it, brother


    Su porcelain doesn''t pay attention to people. She is still holding grudges on what happened just now.


    That feather is the devil.


    Feather bullying her, is the devil bullying her.


    Don''t think her memory is only seven seconds.


    So the money jar Jing tightened her face and was about to go down.


    Devils are different from angels. Angels can keep their shape, but demons can change at will.


    The tall body could almost hold her in his arms.


    The devil said, "don''t move."


    He looked at the angel''s delicate nose, a little red.


    Bow your head and kiss.


    Su porcelain Wei Dun, seriously asked: "what is this?" Do demons have magic healing magic? But heaven does not have, the devil does not have the light element, how to achieve.


    The devil looked at her and picked up a little corner of the lip: "call brother will tell you."


    Su porcelain didn''t want to cry. She still hated feathers.


    Money pot spirit also has a temper, believe it or not, it will make hell bankrupt in minutes.


    The devil seemed to see what she meant. He took a look at the door, raised his lips, and whispered, "your angels in heaven should be coming."


    Su porcelain:...


    System: "you see, dad told me that he was a bad son since he was young, and the more he grew up, the worse he was."


    Su porcelain soft voice waxy gas said: "I don''t want to know now."


    "Porcelain is good, called brother."


    The devil said in her ear.


    The devil will capture people''s hearts and tempt people.


    Demons will, too. They have charming voice lines and perfect faces.


    Su porcelain listened to the talk of the angels, and from afar came a little.


    Grasp the devil''s coat corner, pursed lips: "brother."


    The devil grabbed her foot and refused to let it go down. The crooked lip said: "one more cry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    The beautiful angel is held in the arms of the devil, forming a sharp contrast, white and black, pure and evil.


    It looks so beautiful as a picture.


    However, the devil''s step by step, so that the angel''s eyes more and more wet soft, slightly pursed red lips, voice soft and soft: "brother."


    She raised her small face slightly.


    The devil droops his eyes, the dark red color is very gorgeous, but with a little dark evil. After licking his fangs, he picked up a little corner of his lip and said in a low voice, "the deity doesn''t seem to like it very much. Do you think our demons are dirty and not worthy of your angels?"


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. She didn''t mean to dislike her at all. She pursed her lips more fiercely.


    Small hand also tightly grasp the devil''s coat corner, the voice more and more soft: "brother, put porcelain down."


    The tip of the ear of the money jar is very hot, and she can''t help drooping her long eyelashes, with a little flutter, just like a butterfly to be winged, which is so beautiful.


    The devil pauses.


    Bend down and kiss.


    At this time, the angels have been waiting, but hell filament has no intention to call them in. Looking at the motionless door, she can''t help but look at each other.


    One of the angels seemed to think of something and hesitated and said, "I remember, it seems that the deity is also in it..."


    of course, Suzhou porcelain also heard it, and her little hands tightened slightly.


    It''s like being caught cheating, a little nervous.


    However, the devil did not let her go, but also pushed in her ear and said, "God, do you think I want to invite them in?"


    "No!"


    Angel''s eyes are a little red, she took a little gas, forced to bury into the devil''s chest, stuffy voice soft gas said: "do not let them in......"


    if the angels in heaven see her like this, how can she still stand in heaven in the future.


    "But that''s the angel of heaven, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to refuse..." the devil said slowly, as if in the aftertaste of something.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She thought this might be the devil''s real appearance. It was bad. There was bad water in her stomach.


    Heaven''s Angels seem to be a little bit uncontrollable: "earth warden, are you in it?"


    The devil looked at the angel in his arms.


    Money pot Jing grabbed his clothes, his cheek was a little red, his wet black eyes looked at him without blinking. Nuo Nuo said, "brother..."


    the devil just looked at her, like an angel with firm eyes and a little wet, and she was a little aggrieved and coquettish towards him.


    Su porcelain stretched out her little hand and held the devil''s neck. Her nasal voice was soft and soft: "hide me, OK?"


    The devil took the angel''s waist with one hand, sprinkled his warm breath in the past, lowered his head and said, "how can the God repay me?"


    The money jar, with her red lips and the devil''s face, approached.


    But he was turned away.


    For a while.


    The devil let her go when the angels in heaven spoke for the second time.


    Su porcelain hid in the cabinet.


    This is the only place she can hide.


    Money pot spirit suddenly remembered that many years ago, when she was playing hide and seek with the devil, she also hid in the cabinet. Later, somehow, she couldn''t get out.


    The little angel curled up in the cupboard, vaguely thinking, it doesn''t matter, the devil will come to find her.


    Now let''s look at what happened.


    I''m afraid it was premeditated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    The angels of heaven came in, but could not see the figure of the deity. They tactfully mentioned the deity.


    "Is she not with you?"


    The devil said without change of face: "the angel disappeared to look for the devil to question, your heaven has always been like this?"


    The angels were embarrassed.


    They can''t guess how the devil bullied the deity in this position. Naturally, they can''t guess, after they leave.


    The devil opened the cupboard, bowed his head and stretched out his hand, and picked up the angel.


    Hold it like a baby.


    The angel had to stretch out his little hand and embrace the past.


    The devil bowed his head, raised his lips slightly, and his voice was a little ambiguous: "thank you for your hospitality."


    Su porcelain did not speak, she looked at the devil, her face slowly turned red, and then pasted on the other side''s body, could not get up.


    -


    in front of heaven, although the demons seem a little careless, they are very satisfied with their business attitude.


    Therefore, they did not know that their deities were teased by a black feather on their legs and even feet.


    The white feathers of Suzhou porcelain are about to be folded up.


    She pursed her lips slightly and her small face looked pink.


    The devil is not so bad. He knows enough to stop. After all, if you tease too much, the angel will be angry.


    What if you get angry in heaven.


    So the rest of the angels who originally went back to heaven according to the date were tempted by the Lord of the great hell and stayed in the hell for a few more days. They thought that the hell was no fun, but after a careful feeling, it was not all like this.


    Looking at the hot sexy demonic women, the angels think of it.


    But the archangel, who had been waiting too long to return to the deity, could not sit still.


    He went straight to hell.


    But hell is a set of a set, blocking him speechless, so the archangel directly went to the devil.


    The moment the devil saw him, his dark red eyes looked a little dark.


    The archangel explained his intention.


    "I apologize for disturbing the great hell for a long time."


    The devil narrowed his eyes, how can''t see the angel''s careful thinking in front of him.


    His smile faded a little and he said casually, "I''m sorry, it shouldn''t be."


    The archangel was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the devil to compromise so quickly.


    The devil looks elegant and powerful, and his wings and horns, like himself, hide danger and evil: "it''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. There''s a lot to say."


    The archangel is reminded by the devil that they have an old love affair, which still exists in any case.


    His face was hard to look down: "I think the long hell now has a beauty, so there is no need to provoke others, let alone our angels in heaven."


    The devil raised his eyebrows and looked a little dangerous: "I only love one from the beginning to the end."


    Thunder, the sky is red.


    It is just that the archangel does not have any advantage, and he is very angry with the devil.


    He can only tell the devil that he, as the archangel, must be responsible for the safety of the deity. Since the date has arrived, the deity will return to heaven.


    There was no smile on the devil''s face. Looking at him, he said coldly, "then I don''t mind. It''s completely against heaven."


    "Do you think I dare not make a new treaty with your heaven?"


    Angel Chang Lu''s expression of dismay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    The devil looked down at him and shook his goblet. For a while, he raised his lips slightly and whispered, "the decision of the whole heaven is in your hands. I would like to see what you want to do?"


    The archangel was shocked, but also a little frightened.


    But he was more of a mess of ideas in his mind.


    He didn''t want to give up Su porcelain, but he didn''t want to let heaven and hell return to bad shape again. Those angels couldn''t bear the past damage.


    Tianshui long tangled, suffering.


    How could he look down on the devil before? The devil is the most despicable existence in the world. In order to get what they want, they will do whatever they want, and even do appalling things.


    The devil saw the struggle of the archangel in his eyes, and his eyes showed a trace of irony.


    He never gave the archangel any choice, because he had no choice at all.


    The angel will only be his.


    No one can take it.


    Su porcelain did not know what happened between the archangel and the devil. She only knew that the devil was jealous for the archangel.


    He pushed her against the table, held her hand, clasped her fingers.


    "He likes you."


    The devil firmly said, and then not slow: "the last time in heaven, you seem to chat very happy appearance."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She has an ordinary relationship with the archangel, not even ordinary friends.


    "I don''t have one."


    The money juggler argued for himself.


    "No "But he wants to take you back to heaven..."


    "porcelain."


    Su porcelain looked at the jealous devil. Although he was a little confused and wronged, he still decided to coax him.


    Holding the devil''s clothes, he said seriously, "I''m here with my brother. I''m not going anywhere."


    The devil heard the words he wanted to hear, and slowly showed a smile.


    But that''s not enough.


    With one hand clasped with the girl''s ten fingers, he opened his mouth and said, "what if he confessed to porcelain porcelain?"


    Su porcelain thought, opening his mouth, soft said: "I have a favorite devil, I like my brother."


    The devil licked his teeth and seemed to see the archangel with a stiff body outside. He picked up a little corner of his lips. His voice was low and full of magnetism. He was also bewitched: "my brother likes you very much. I like to... Want to possess you."


    He bent over.


    The angel seemed a little shy, but still did not dodge.


    The archangel outside did not know how long he stood before he left. He only knew that after a long time, he didn''t say anything and went back to heaven in a mess.


    -


    recently, it has been rumored in hell that something good will happen to the earth warden.


    Luna has not seen the devil for a long time. Listening to the rumors, Luna can''t help but hold her palm. A few years ago, she thought that the devil had given up the angel, and she didn''t know how happy she was.


    But later she couldn''t understand what the devil wanted to do. If she hated heaven, shouldn''t she fight against them? Why do you want to live in peace with heaven.


    Luna suspected that the devil still had love for the angel. She worried about it for half a month. However, when she heard that the devil went to heaven, she always regarded Su porcelain as a stranger. Her heart was finally relieved.


    But I didn''t expect that the devil wanted to name Su porcelain to hell.


    Luna is not reconciled. She has worked hard for so long that she does not have a seat in the devil''s heart. Why does the other party rely on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    What''s more, this angel took the lead to return to heaven. It was she who abandoned Satan first. Now she has no qualification to obtain the love of the devil.


    Luna was very anxious and waited for two hours without waiting for the devil to see her.


    She broke into the past directly, but in hell, she had the same position, at most she would be scolded by the devil.


    But Luna never thought that the angel would come out of the devil''s important room.


    You know, even when she was in this position, she never went in once!


    Luna was so jealous.


    She deliberately went over, said ambiguous words, anyway, these years, hell is not do not know that she likes the devil thing.


    The angel raised her long eyelashes and looked at her. Her clean black eyes were beautiful and soft.


    Luna said, "what are you doing here?" She frowned, suspecting that the other party was a spy sent by heaven, and her speech became more and more ugly, but the next moment, she saw the devil come out of it.


    At the moment of seeing her, she said: "how are you here?"


    Luna bit her teeth and said, "warden earth, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for her to appear here."


    "What''s wrong with it?" The devil came over, bent down, took the angel into his arms, raised his face, and said with a smile: "can''t angels and demons be together? Hell doesn''t have this rule, and neither does heaven. "


    Luna heard the devil''s implication and showed an unbelievable look.


    She was so jealous that she could not get it for many years, but now she was got by an angel who seemed to know nothing and had a simple mind.


    Luna is full of malice. She doesn''t want to give up. On the contrary, she wants to rob the devil.


    How can the money pot spirit not see that the other side covets her brother.


    But she still pretended to know nothing, but in Luna''s presence, she held out her little hand and held the devil.


    "Brother."


    The angel called in a sweet and soft voice.


    The devil holds the angel in his arms and dotes on him.


    "I don''t want to walk."


    Su porcelain will be small face paste in the other side''s chest, soft voice soft airway: "to hold."


    Demon Princess embrace.


    The angel lifted his long eyelashes, restless in the devil''s arms, listening to his business conversation with Luna, lying in his ear, Nuo Nuo said: "they said that you have a leg."


    The devil raised his eyebrows: "Oh? My brother doesn''t know. "


    Su porcelain''s little feet moved restlessly, holding the devil, pretending to be angry and said, "so today, my brother can''t kiss me."


    Luna''s face turned green when she saw all this.


    His face was ferocious, and he could not see the original beautiful appearance.


    The devil licked his fangs and hugged the restless angel. In her ear, he said in a low voice: "brother''s breath, didn''t you just give you one?"


    Money pot essence slowly red face.


    She slightly tightened her small face and pursed her lips. Why couldn''t she fight the evil devil.


    Luna was pissed off today.


    She really can''t stand it. The devil indulges and dotes on the angel unconditionally. Those bottom lines that others never want to touch are contracted by this angel.


    System: "son, did you mean it?"


    Su porcelain blinked, pretended not to understand, soft way: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    System: "it suspected the cub had played the trick, but it had no evidence.


    It is well known that hell is close to heaven.


    Hell long to marry a wife from heaven, hell has the first angel, hellmaster''s wife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    They don''t understand why the earth warden, known as the devil king, is fascinated by an angel. When those demons see the appearance of angels, they look at them blindly and understand the reason.


    This is an angel who will seduce demons and be crazy for her.


    Vienna seems to understand that he can not stop the devil, not to mention his daughter, also love the devil.


    The whole heaven acquiesced in this, including the archangel.


    Retired Hill touched a glass with the devil: "congratulations on your long cherished wish."


    The devil grinned slowly, and his dark red eyes looked like the color of hell''s sky.


    "I said, one day, I will confine her to myself."


    The possession and love of the devil''s eyes are frightening.


    After many years.


    Su porcelain returned to this villa, and it seemed that nothing had changed.


    In the room that belongs to them, the devil''s wings are full of dark color and take her into his arms.


    The angel''s wings are kissing.


    Negative distance.


    The devil holds the cup gracefully. The color of black tea is what he loves.


    After a long time, Su porcelain knew that the devil would not have nightmares, and that once the devil''s horn was broken, it would not grow back.


    Good night kisses don''t exist, and Edward''s curly hair is too well timed.


    The elegant camouflage of the little devil and the appearance of pure goodness are routines in retrospect.


    The devil is evil in his bones. He was bad to the bone at the beginning.


    Su porcelain small hand pushing the devil, tight small face way: "cheater."


    "What did your brother cheat you about?" The devil raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The money pot essence looked at him, accusing a way: "cheater, everything is deceitful." She sniffed, soft waxy way: "even like angels is also deceptive, villain."


    The devil took the angel into his arms and said, "aren''t you an angel? From the beginning to the end, you are the only angel you like. "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and found that she was a little speechless.


    The devil raised his lips.


    "Brother wants to show you wings today," he whispered


    -


    the first lady of hell went back to her mother''s home, that is, heaven.


    All the demons in the hell gradually feel that there is no lady of the big hell every day full of malice.


    Today''s hell lady still hasn''t come back.


    The demons were shaking, and they could hardly bear it.


    The third day of hell''s wife''s absence.


    The great hell wants to blow up heaven.


    On the fifth day of his wife''s absence, the earth warden slowly smiles at heaven.


    It is said that the demon who saw the smile was so scared that he was bald.


    The seventh day of hell''s wife''s absence.


    The chief of the great hell left everything in hell and went to pick up his wife.


    Vienna looked at the elegant, beautiful and powerful demon son-in-law in front of him: "..."


    the other party showed an impeccable smile: "just came to visit you."


    Vienna rigidly let the devil in front of him.


    Su porcelain saw the devil suddenly appeared in heaven, a little confused: "brother don''t need to work?"


    The devil did not speak, but went over and kissed the angel. In her ear, he said, "my brother missed you."


    The angel blushed a little and looked at Vienna a little embarrassed.


    Vienna wanted to keep her daughter for a while, but now it''s impossible.


    She looked at the back of her daughter who was taken back.


    A silent sigh.


    The hellmaster''s wife finally came back, and the earth warden returned to normal.


    There was a happy smile in the whole hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    [experience: 32100]


    [divine power: 0.44]


    [skill: can you hold me, sir]


    [appearance: a cute little gentleman only]


    -


    a man is born with a perfect black suit and a cold and rigorous face. Shoulder width narrow waist under that pair of long legs, elegant abstinence.


    He Shen closed the door: "today''s itinerary helps me move to tomorrow noon, I have something to leave the company."


    Secretary Zhang deviated his mobile phone from his ear: "yes, president he." He hesitated and said, "Miss Li wants to talk to you."


    "If I remember correctly, she will graduate this year."


    He Shen didn''t mean to answer the call at all. Secretary Zhang recognized his implication and politely conveyed the meaning to the people there, and then hung up.


    Secretary Zhang remembers that Miss Li is one of the students supported by the old man. After the old man died two years ago, president he supported the students instead of him.


    Miss Li always wanted to be president he''s girlfriend.


    Secretary Zhang took a look at the man in the back seat.


    Every inch is like carving on it, perfect and deep, under the bridge of the nose, thin lips cold and sexy. Especially that pair of eyes, like the sea of stars, let people indulge in it.


    No wonder Miss Li fell in love with him at first sight. There are too many women like this.


    But no one can be that exception.


    It''s hard for Secretary Zhang to imagine that the woman who will make him crazy in the future will exist in this world?


    He Shen went to a sanatorium.


    Jiang Chunhua''s illness is getting more and more serious, and he can''t see his arrogance years ago. She didn''t remember who the man in front of her was. She was crying, crying and beating. After being sedated, she became quiet.


    The doctor was also a little embarrassed. The woman who saw her son yesterday was still disowned today.


    He Shen was used to it. After staying in the sanatorium for a while, he left.


    He smoked a cigarette, belonging to the upper class that kind of breath and dress, attracted some women''s attention.


    He Shen put out the smoke, and the pain from his stomach made him wince slightly.


    The pain came fiercely, and the man leaned slightly there. Some people thought that he was in a bad mood, and because of his outstanding temperament, no one dared to provoke him.


    Until a pair of white shoes, into the line of sight of he Shen.


    The girl slightly raised her face, pursed her red lips, and her round eyes kept staring at her: "need, help?"


    He Shen''s eyes fall on his face, which looks childish. To him, he Shen is just a child.


    The child has beautiful eyes and a small face.


    His eyes seemed too obvious.


    The girl was a little embarrassed and trembled her eyelashes. She asked again, "can I help you?"


    He Shen leaned over there and said slowly, "there is stomach medicine on the car."


    The girl''s round eyes looked around carefully and asked which one was soft.


    He Shen said that the location of the car was still a little farther away, and then asked people to come over a little bit, bent down and said in a low voice, "the car key is in my pocket."


    The girl reached out her little hand and took out the key from his right pocket.


    He Shen looks at the figure of the other party leaving, and takes a long time to take back his sight.


    He thought with a frown.


    There seems to be a slight sense of electric current in the position that has been touched.


    -


    soon, the girl came back with the box of stomach medicine and a bottle of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    He Shen took the medicine, slowed down for a long time, and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The child looked up at him and said, "now, is it better?"


    He Shen thinks that she looks very good and small. Her white and soft face is very attractive, especially her eyes, which are wet, can make people''s hearts soften.


    He stood slightly straight: "are you not afraid that I am a bad man?"


    The child looked at him, clever said: "not afraid." She pursed her lips slightly, as if thinking of words: "bad guys, not like this."


    "What is that like?"


    He Shen micro picked under the eyebrow tip, is very interested in the villain she identified.


    The girl did not speak. She looked down at her toes and tried to think about it. After a while, she said, "it''s not like you."


    He Shen looks at her clever head and has an impulse to feel it.


    The girl looked at the time, slightly raised her face and said seriously, "I''m going to go."


    He Shen asked, "where are you going?"


    The other side said softly, "school."


    "It''s going to be late."


    He Shen stood up straight. He was much taller than others. The other side only reached his chest. It seemed that one hand would hold a child in his arms.


    He bent down and said in a low voice, "I''ll see you off."


    Su porcelain sitting on the co pilot, she slightly pursed her lips, secretly looked at the man next to her.


    The other side seems to be aware of it and looks up.


    The money jar Jing quickly moved his eyes away and sat on his seat like a pupil.


    She thought about it for a while and asked the system, "everything, did I do well just now?"


    System: "a hundred faint!"


    Su porcelain was a little worried: "can he see it?"


    System: "cub, you didn''t have a problem at all just now. You played well."


    Su porcelain seriously recalled that all her performances up to now did not seem to have made any mistakes, so she was a little relieved.


    What she said just now was complete and brief, so that she could say it smoothly.


    If the sentence is more complicated, Su porcelain can''t do it.


    Because this body has a little defect.


    Su porcelain is very serious, trying to make himself in front of men, behave a bit normal.


    He Shen can see that the child is a little nervous. He sends people to the school gate. When he gets off the bus, the girl thanks him.


    "What''s your name?" He asked quietly.


    The girl raised her face slightly, her round eyes looked over, and her voice was soft and soft: "Su porcelain."


    He Shen watched people enter the school.


    I didn''t turn the car around until it was out of sight.


    "No.5 Middle School?"


    Secretary Zhang thought for a while, no more famous schools have heard of this school. I think it is a secondary school.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned such a second class primary school.


    He Shen said, "well, you arrange to go to No. 5 middle school the day after tomorrow."


    Secretary Zhang was puzzled, but arranged the process according to the order.


    Two days later.


    Secretary Zhang followed Mr. He to the primary school. The school director was very flattered and began to wait early.


    Then Secretary Zhang followed the man, looking at the school director with a face of flattery led him around the campus.


    The school directors did not know that such a big man in business and even in politics suddenly visited No.5 Middle School. He was confused in his mind. No, then, he heard the man''s low voice: "which building is senior one in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    School director micro Leng, then quickly opened his mouth: "general he, please come here."


    The elegant and noble man did nothing but look around in the first grade. He had no expression on his face. He looked steady and unfathomable.


    On the school board of directors chuchuchui uneasy, thinking, whether to propose to go to other places.


    The man stopped.


    The school director took a look and found that this was class 23.


    He couldn''t help looking at Secretary Zhang who was following him.


    Secretary Zhang said he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Money jar Jing is listening to the class, she made a small yawn, eyes look very wet, clever sitting on the seat, staring at the blackboard for a long time, secretly put a sugar in her mouth.


    The school director can clearly see that the man''s expression has changed around him, the lines around his eyes, with a little subtle smile.


    He followed each other''s eyes:!!!


    The director of the school was sweating. He whispered, "class is over. I''ll let her go to the academic affairs office."


    The man glanced at him coldly: "no need."


    The director of the school thought about the meaning of president he, as if he was not very happy.


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he nodded.


    These three living people, who came all the way, naturally attracted a lot of attention. Especially the students in the class, curiosity is there.


    But as soon as I see the director of the school following me, my curiosity is reduced by half, but the more I don''t understand, the more I want to find out.


    Especially those girls, who have never been out of society, have never seen such handsome and temperament rich people as he Shen. They secretly use their spare time to watch, and they have no idea in class.


    At first, she didn''t notice what was wrong outside. She didn''t lift her long eyelashes until the people next to her talked.


    I blinked when I saw the figure of the man.


    The other person is looking at her.


    Su porcelain stare at for a long time, but it is a little embarrassed to turn away. When I go to see it again, the man is no longer in place.


    Secretary Zhang didn''t know what president he was planning. He only knew that the other party had made a circle in grade one and entered the school board office.


    When the school directors came out, they were all happy and could not hide the smile in their eyes.


    Secretary Zhang guessed that he may have spent money. Although he didn''t know how much, he was always generous, and it was estimated that he would not be less generous.


    For the first time, he couldn''t see what he was doing.


    Secretary Zhang really can''t see the potential value of such a small school.


    He Shen didn''t mean to leave yet. He asked Secretary Zhang to get a copy of the information about the students in class two or three.


    Secretary Zhang followed the director and pondered over how much president he meant.


    At the end of class.


    Su porcelain listened to the class students a little excited to talk about: "who is that man, it seems that the status is certainly not low, our school directors are following the people."


    "He is so handsome. He must be rich."


    "I often go out with my brother to see the world. He is certainly not a rich man. He can see it by looking at his style and clothes."


    After listening for a long time, she went out.


    She looked around, only the students coming and going, and the boys chasing each other on the playground.


    Have you left yet?


    She walked slowly to the vending machine.


    she thought www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    I asked for a bottle of orange juice and I drank it in small sips.


    A pair of expensive black leather shoes.


    She couldn''t help but look up at it.


    He Shen put his eyes on the girl''s face and said, "do you still remember me?"


    Today, the man is still wearing formal clothes, elegant and noble. Just standing there, he gives people a kind of imposing pressure.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Slightly crooked head, seriously asked: "today, eat well?"


    He Shen looked at her round, wet and soft eyes, like the first drop of dew in the morning, clean and transparent. The hairy head looks very clever and wants to be touched.


    Even the tone of caring is lovely.


    "Well, on time."


    He took a few steps closer, took a look at the orange juice on the girl''s hand, and said in a low voice, "these things have a lot of additives."


    Su porcelain puzzled to see their own orange juice one eye, subconsciously held in front of the chest, pursed lips: "not often drink."


    In fact, she would drink one bottle a day if she could.


    Su porcelain was afraid that he would continue to ask about orange juice, so he thought about it and changed the topic and said, "are you coming to work?"


    He Shen said, "it''s just that some things need to be done here."


    When Secretary Zhang came over, what he saw was that he always stayed by the side of a little girl. He was still holding his head down and his eyes were always on people.


    He:!!!


    Secretary Zhang didn''t know whether he wanted to go or not. When he was full of tangles, the girl slightly tilted her head and looked at this side. Then she raised her small face and said something to Mr. He.


    General manager he took a look at this side, and his sight was rather cold.


    Secretary Zhang:!


    In fact, Su porcelain originally wanted to talk to the man for a while, but she found the man behind her, so she raised her face and said, "class is coming."


    The man looked at her and said, "my name is he Shen."


    Su porcelain said seriously, "goodbye, Mr. He."


    He''s deep eyes fell on her face and said, "goodbye."


    Money pot spirit did not know why, a little embarrassed, she nodded, and then turned away.


    It was unexpected that he Shen would come to this school.


    Su porcelain looked back and found that the man was still standing there looking at her.


    Like a child caught stealing, she quickly turned back.


    When Secretary Zhang went over, he found that Mr. He''s face was not very good.


    He murmured that it would not be his own problem.


    He said cautiously: "Mr. He, I have got the information you want."


    He Shen took a look at him and went to the vending machine: "do you have any change?"


    Under the puzzled eyes of secretary Zhang.


    The man calmly took out a bottle of orange juice.


    Secretary Zhang was shocked. He didn''t know that he always liked the colored water. He knew that the life of the other party was almost self-discipline and rigorous to an abominable level.


    After getting on the bus, Secretary Zhang handed over the information.


    He watched Mr. He put the bottle of orange juice aside and didn''t move a mouthful.


    He happened to be thirsty again, so he said, "Mr. He, if you don''t drink, can you quench my thirst for me?"


    In the mind of secretary Zhang, he Shen is a generous person, and never care about his own people.


    So when he Shen looked at him and refused.


    Secretary Zhang''s expression is like this: "......


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Open the student file, the man''s long bony fingers look clean and clear, deep as the sea of eyes light scanning page.


    Not until the girl''s less than a few inches of students reflected in the eyes, it stopped.


    The girl''s clever white face, fluttering fan''s black eyelashes slightly raised, lips pursed out a small pear vortex.


    He Shen took a look at his age and glanced at it directly. When he saw that there was only one family member and he filled in his aunt, he showed a thoughtful look.


    Secretary Zhang can''t understand general he''s mind, so a long way to come, just for this?


    What he didn''t understand was that the next day, general manager he took the most of the way to a negotiation.


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t help it: "Mr. He, if you go from this road, if there is a traffic jam, it will arrive half an hour later than expected."


    He Shen said in a low voice, "yes."


    Secretary Zhang:?


    That''s it. Don''t you have anything else to say?


    Seeing that he did not mean to change his mind, he had to give up the conversation. He felt more and more strange about the man these days.


    "Stop."


    He Shen''s voice came from behind.


    At a loss, Secretary Zhang had to push the car aside.


    The man rolled down the window.


    Secretary Zhang followed his eyes, the girl walked on the road, dressed in school uniform, looked very clever. At this time, she is holding bread in one hand and milk in the other hand. When she slightly opens her mouth and bites, her gills will slightly swell up.


    Chew and swallow.


    A little familiar.


    ... isn''t this the child who talked with Mr. He in No. 5 middle school that day?


    He Shen took a look at Secretary Zhang: "drive over."


    Secretary Zhang immediately realized why he took the detour so far.


    Just, Mr. He, do you think your behavior is a little abnormal?


    Su porcelain just came out of the hospital, she did not have time to eat breakfast, the hospital''s kind nurse gave her a little food.


    She nibbled at the bread and noticed a car approaching.


    Can''t help but look up and blink.


    "Mr. He?"


    He Shen''s eyes fell on the girl''s white and soft face, and his mood somehow improved. He sat still in the car and looked at the person: "are you sure you want to talk to me so far?"


    The child''s cheek is slightly red, a little embarrassed to lean over, eyelashes are curly and black, thick drooping down.


    The voice was soft and soft: "good morning."


    He Shen''s eyes fell on the green black girl''s eyes, slightly pause for a moment: "want to go to school?"


    The child nodded his head cleverly, and his eyes were round enough to make people tremble.


    "Come up, I''ll see you off." He Shen Dao.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at people, reserved said: "will, too much trouble... Mr. He."


    The man gave her a look: "by the way."


    Secretary Zhang in the car: God damn it.


    The money jar is a little happy with care. He believes in men''s words and thinks seriously that they are really predestined.


    Su porcelain sat next to the man, and she noticed the look of secretary Zhang.


    So slightly tilted his head, cleverly said: "hello."


    Secretary Zhang found that the girl''s foundation is very good. Although she has not yet grown up, her round eyes are moist and soft and beautiful, and her cherry colored lips are pink and tender.


    It exudes a breath of water spirit.


    All in all, it''s soft, tender and cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Even Secretary Zhang, who likes all kinds of beauties, can''t help feeling her nose in her heart, Emma.


    Then he felt a look.


    It''s neither salty nor light.


    Secretary Zhang looked up.


    General manager he is looking at him with a cold look.


    Secretary Zhang:... "


    Su porcelain is a little nervous. She still has half of her bread and milk in her hand.


    Slightly pursed lips, do not know whether to continue to eat, if eat ugly, was seen by the man can do duck.


    So tight look, sitting upright in the original position, drooping eyes, seriously looking at the toes.


    Focus on other things so you don''t get hungry.


    "Not to your taste?"


    The man''s deep voice came.


    Su porcelain raised her small face, on the pair of deep eyes like the sea, she slightly pursed her lips, shook her head, and said, "delicious."


    "Then why not


    He Shen raised his eyebrows slightly when he said this.


    There was a smile on his lips.


    Su porcelain did not respond to each other, this is to tease her, subconsciously sat more obedient, still holding bread and milk in his hand, sticky soft voice back: "go to school, eat again."


    The man held out his hand.


    Long fingers close.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and noticed that her lips were touched by something. He Shen looked down at her and said, "don''t be so restrained in front of me. Am I so terrible?"


    She blushed a little, looked at the man and shook her head.


    Then he picked up the bread and ate it slowly.


    When the girl got off the car, she said thanks cleverly, and her black and white eyes looked over: "Mr. He, thank you."


    He Shen didn''t take back his eyes until he could not see.


    "She doesn''t seem to sleep very well."


    Secretary Zhang: "Mr. He, can you see that?"


    He Shen said in a low voice: "she is so close to me that she can''t see it."


    Secretary Zhang: "that''s what I said.


    He Shen light way: "I also smell a faint smell of disinfection water, should be just out of the hospital soon, you go to investigate."


    Secretary Zhang:


    How could he guess nothing!


    It took Secretary Zhang a little time to find out the girl''s information, which was exactly the same as he''s reasoning.


    "When her parents were away, other relatives did not want to see her. There was only one aunt, who had no children and raised her like her own. But my husband died a few years ago, and now he has cancer. He''s in hospital... And it''s pathetic


    He Shen closed the documents on his desk and took a look at him: "arrange it and go to the hospital tomorrow."


    -


    the girl yawned, and the nurse who came over looked at her painfully and said in a low voice, "you have been sleeping for several hours these days and you still have to go to class. Can you eat well if you go on like this?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said seriously, "I am very young, it doesn''t matter."


    The nurse was amused by her to show a little smile, touched the girl''s hairy head, more and more feel heartache. I feel that sometimes the fate is really unfair. Some bad people live better, while some good people will suffer the torture of fate.


    The girl in front of her is so young that she can only live with her aunt. If she leaves, she will have no relatives in the world.


    Su porcelain into the ward, looking at the woman lying in bed, a little confused.


    After a while, he said, "all, can''t I save her?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    System: "son, each man has his own destiny. You should know it best."


    Of course, the money jug Jing knows clearly. She tilts her head slightly, looks at people, and finally holds the woman''s hand.


    After school, Su porcelain went into the ward and saw the empty bed.


    She stared for a long time.


    Behind him came the nurse''s voice: "porcelain, your aunt has transferred to the ward."


    Su porcelain looked and blinked: "transfer ward?" "But I don''t have any money," she said, confused


    The nurse whispered, "it''s from a Mr. He who looks rich." She looked into the girl''s eyes and asked, "porcelain, do you know him?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Did not speak, for a long time, she slightly raised her small face and asked: "where is he?"


    The nurse said, "I just left for a short time, and I don''t know if I can meet you outside."


    She didn''t know if she could catch up. When she ran out, people came and went. She looked around and was a little disappointed.


    Didn''t catch up.


    When Su porcelain was drooping her eyes, she heard the sound of footsteps and raised her face. Then she pursed her lips slightly: "Mr. He?"


    The man wore a suit and leather shoes, tall and straight body, and excellent appearance, attracted some attention.


    He looked down at the girl and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Su porcelain sincerely nodded: "the nurse said, you transfer the ward." She thought about it and said seriously, "thank you. It''s a big help."


    The girl drooped her eyes and said softly, "I have nothing."


    That pair of clean and clear eyes looked over, she waxy said: "Sir, how can I repay you?"


    At this moment, he Shen had a little idea that he should not have.


    He knows that he is not doing charity, so he can even ask for more points when children say such things.


    But not in the end.


    He Shen is not a gentleman. Under his calm appearance, he Shen has some unknown thoughts.


    In a low voice, he bent his lower lip slightly and said, "do you have any sugar that day? I want to have a taste. "


    The child''s expression at the beginning was a little confused.


    Until he Shen reminded the classroom, his cheeks were a little red, his ears were red, his eyes were wet, and he looked a little shy. After talking, he took out a sugar from his pocket.


    Put it on the palm of his hand and whispered, "yes."


    He Shen has a little smile in his eyes.


    He likes to see the girl show this simple and even clean appearance, he quietly hide his expression in his mind, like a collector, into that exclusive box.


    The child looked at him, a little embarrassed to continue: "teacher, see?"


    He Shen looked at the girl and pursed her lips. With big eyes, he looked at himself. He was a little nervous. After enough teasing, he said slowly, "No."


    Su porcelain was relieved. She took back her fingers.


    But he was caught by the man.


    He Shen only grabbed it, then let it go, and then said as if nothing happened: "do you like sugar very much?"


    She nodded and shook her head.


    She did not want to give men an impression that she was greedy, so she seriously explained: "eat, not sleepy."


    He Shen did not speak.


    Children at this age are the treasure of their parents, and the girl in front of them has nothing but an aunt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    He looked at the cyan of the girl''s eyes and said in a low voice, "I''ve hired a nurse to take care of me. You don''t have to work so hard."


    He Shen wanted to hold the child in his arms, but he knew that the move was abrupt and might frighten the child.


    Although he knows that his motive now seems to be quite different.


    Obviously, the girl also knew this truth, but she just raised her small face slightly and said, "Mr. He, you are a good man."


    -Secretary Zhang doesn''t think he is always a good person.


    He felt that general manager he looked like he had taken a fancy to the young girl, who was in a miserable life. And they congratulated the general manager to help transfer hospital, and they prepared all these things with great care. What the hell is it?


    Secretary Zhang thinks, how can not see he always this kind of person in the past, really very animal.


    So he said, "Mr. He, are you in love with that child?"


    He Shen looked at him and lit the flue: "she helped me."


    Secretary Zhang was surprised that there was such a source, so he asked how to help.


    The man calmly said what happened that morning.


    Secretary Zhang:......


    he Shen was calm and said: "so I repay you. What''s the problem?"


    The man''s appearance is excellent, and his cold face is perfect. In the words of those women, he is standing on the altar of abstinence, which is out of reach.


    Secretary Zhang wants to curse people and go to his mother''s abstinence. If it hadn''t happened, he would have believed it.


    "No problem, but is your starting point misunderstood?" Secretary Zhang raised his own doubts.


    He Shen ordered some cigarette ash and said faintly, "she is very poor. I want to help more."


    Secretary Zhang: there are so many poor people in the world. Why didn''t you help one by one?


    He suspected that general manager he had an attempt on children, but he had no evidence.


    Then he thought about it and said, "but Mr. He, have you ever thought that Suzhou porcelain would doubt your motives?"


    He Shen took a look at him and raised his eyebrows slightly: "I am the funder of the school. She helped me, and I helped go back. Isn''t it normal?"


    Secretary Zhang: shit.


    He''s the first person to know why he doesn''t understand the information. It''s about going to school and making an investment. This is a routine.


    What an accident, what a coincidence. First of all, the investors of the school found that the children who helped them were also in the school. Out of concern, they should pay more attention to it. Even if people knew about it, they would not feel disgusted.


    Also greatly eliminated the defensive psychology.


    What''s more, Mr. He seems to be doing charity.


    Secretary Zhang looked at the man who looked cold and abstinence in silence and shivered.


    He never thought that he, who seemed to be strict and self disciplined, was actually black.


    -


    SUN yuan knew that she was transferred to the advanced ward and entrusted a rich man named he.


    She was a little panicked and even confused when she helped him for no reason. When she saw he Shen''s first face, she was still a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect he Shen to be so young and look good-looking.


    The other side also explained his purpose, his little niece is his Savior.


    Men look dignified, calm and have temperament, it seems that they are not raised by ordinary rich families. Sun yuan suppressed most of her doubts and was grateful to the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    In addition, when she secretly asked the girl and the other party nodded and said that Mr. He was a good man, sun yuan was no longer restless or even cranky in the beginning.


    In addition, this Mr. He seems to be really well bred and elegant. Sun yuan is more and more polite to people.


    Even the nurses thought they were meeting a good person.


    Mr. He, a good man, sent a bunch of flowers to me today. How could some young nurses see such a beautiful man? They pretended to pass by in a short time, even in the name of helping, just to see more people.


    He Shen didn''t stay for a while and then left.


    Sun yuan looks better than the previous period of time, she gently pushed the girl and said: "porcelain, you go to send Mr. He."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    He Shen, dressed in formal clothes, is out of tune with the atmosphere of the hospital. From the side, you can see that he took time out of his busy schedule to come here.


    Sun yuan understood this truth, feeling confused and grateful at the same time.


    Su porcelain kept up with the man''s steps. She grabbed the other party''s clothes, raised her small face and said, "Mr. He, I''ll see you off."


    "Don''t call me honorific." When he Shen spoke, his tall body would bring a little sense of oppression. He lowered his head, naturally and coherently rubbed the girl''s head: "did your aunt let you come?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head, hesitated and nodded.


    He Shen bent down and said in a low voice, "what about you?"


    Su porcelain raised her face a little confused.


    The man asked, "do you want to give it to me?"


    The money pot spirit probably understood some obscure hints. She kept her eyes on the person, nodded, and said shyly, "yes, Mr. He."


    "Don''t call me Mr. He." He Shen used a bit of seductive language airway: "change, don''t call so unfamiliar."


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes and thought about it carefully. But in the end, it felt that none of them was suitable.


    It''s not appropriate to call it intimate or cold.


    The money Juggernaut is in trouble.


    He Shen obviously realized that he looked at the girl''s red ears, drooping long eyelashes, clever and quiet, slightly pursed red lips, soft appearance.


    There''s a little fever in your fingertips.


    He quietly backed away from the easily misunderstood distance and said in a low voice, "just call me sir."


    The girl raised her little face and nodded.


    Very good looking.


    He Shen wanted to take back the words he had just said. He thought that he was so kind and soft. He would not refuse to ask too much.


    But he held back his restlessness.


    Come on, take your time. It''s not an age when you can''t wait for anything.


    So he Shen stood straight: "send it here."


    Su porcelain can''t turn her eyes to look at the figure of the man leaving, in fact, she also noticed the other side''s excessive attention.


    Can''t help but think, sir is to her like?


    Money jar Jing is a little embarrassed to think, and afraid that he misunderstood Mr. good intentions, then she did not become a little white eyed wolf?


    When Su porcelain returned to the ward, she saw sun yuan secretly wiping her tears.


    She went over and held the woman''s hand.


    Sun yuan showed a smile: "Mr. He is a good man, how do you know each other?"


    Su porcelain said what happened that morning.


    Sun Yuan thinks that he Shen''s words about the life-saving benefactor are exaggerated, but she can see that he Shen treats his niece like a younger generation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    She didn''t want to think of such a good man with that dirty mind.


    What''s more, Mr. He really helped them a lot.


    Sun yuan''s eyes looked sad. She knew that her illness would not get better even with the best treatment. Now she is just dragging her niece.


    In order to cure her illness, she even mortgaged her house.


    Sun Yuan said in a low voice: "my aunt can''t bear you."


    In response to her is a girl''s embrace, a warm embrace.


    Every time secretary Zhang sees sun yuan, she always feels a sense of guilt.


    Maybe it''s the guilt of being in the same boat.


    He really admired Mr. He. Why didn''t he feel guilty at all? He was so calm and calm in dealing with other people''s children''s affairs.


    In particular, president he said the kind of words to save people.


    Does secretary Zhang want to say you want face?


    He really felt that he always liked children, but he had no evidence. General manager he can directly put forward the request, and then achieve the goal.


    But he didn''t do it. He did it all at once.


    The only possibility is that he always wants to be real. He wants to get people''s and children''s hearts.


    But he Shen''s condition is so excellent and his personality charm is not bad. Even if it''s Bingxin''s jade girl, it''s also necessary to provide for true love.


    It can only be said that he does not understand the general idea.


    Secretary Zhang vaguely thought that he Zong''s age is not big now, it can be said that he is the man most women want to marry. But compared with children, he is still a little older than others.


    It is commonly known as the generation gap. After all, children are only studying in senior one.


    It''s really a beast.


    I can''t tell.


    When Su porcelain came out, she saw Secretary Zhang standing outside and didn''t know what she was thinking. She raised her small face slightly and was a little confused: "Secretary Zhang?"


    Secretary Zhang looked at the child with a guilty heart. He felt uneasy for he Zong''s conscience.


    So he coughed and said, "he always went to see Doctor Liu."


    Su porcelain nodded, she looked clever and obedient, very attractive, especially in this case, her understanding is more valuable.


    Secretary Zhang has a little understanding of why he always has a mind.


    When the child''s eyes are wet and soft, when he is embarrassed to smile, his eyelashes can tremble to the tip of his heart.


    Men''s love for women is very big. Su porcelain is obedient and obedient. It is not annoying and soft.


    He used to read, if he met such a beautiful and lovely little girl, it is also to see more people.


    Secretary Zhang thought about it, and more and more understood general he.


    But he found that the nurse who passed by touched the girl''s head with maternal love and quickly pulled his dangerous edge of thought.


    Secretary Zhang thought about it and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man and reported a number.


    Secretary Zhang:....


    his conscience is aching again. He doesn''t understand why he seems to have no problem at all.


    Is that why people become managers? And he can only be a busboy?


    Su porcelain was a little sleepy. She sat in the corridor, slightly drooping her eyelashes. After a while, she breathed a soft breath.


    When he Shen came over, he saw such a scene.


    The child leaned back on the seat and fell asleep.


    It''s not good. It''s long and quiet.


    He Shen looks down.


    On the baby''s pink lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Like a flower bone flower, it has not yet fully bloomed out of its beauty, delicate and charming, ready to bloom.


    He Shen''s eyes are a little deep.


    When Secretary Zhang came over, he always looked at children''s lips like a wolf. Although the man''s cool and handsome face was perfect, his whole body was full of ascetic momentum.


    But he was still stunned. Then he took a look at the ward with a guilty conscience, and then moved over to lower his voice. He said in a meaningful way: "general manager he, you should be calm."


    No matter how animals, they can''t do such things in front of their aunts.


    He Shen glanced at people, his expression seemed to be asking.


    Secretary Zhang said, "don''t you want to have relatives and children? Can you wait? My aunt is still there. " He sighed, "bear with it first."


    He Shen took back the sight of the girl, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "I have such an animal in your eyes?"


    Secretary Zhang thought, it is not, you almost did not take people back to hide to raise.


    He gave a dry smile: "how can you?"


    The man took off his coat, walked over, put on the girl''s body, this just slightly stood up straight body way: "you stay here, wait for her to wake up again."


    Money can Jing smelled a faint good smell, her little hand subconsciously grasped the warm source, slightly lifted her long eyelashes, and finally she was a black suit coat.


    A slightly perplexed look appeared.


    Secretary Zhang saw the girl wake up, explained a long to pulse: "Mr. He back to the company."


    President he has been running to the hospital these days. The company doesn''t know how many things are waiting for him to deal with, but he doesn''t feel any trouble at all. He sighs slightly in his heart again.


    Secretary Zhang didn''t see who he was so interested in.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was reddish. She folded the clothes carefully and handed them over: "thank you, Mr. He, for me."


    Secretary Zhang waved his hand and said, "you should return it to Mr. he himself. I''ll go first."


    Su porcelain micro raised his face, staring at his back, and then lowered his head, touching the suit coat.


    Gently lift it up and smell it.


    Seriously, there is a good smell on Mr. A, the whole coat is his smell.


    The money pot spirit, who realized that he had some crazy behavior, let go of his hands.


    I''ll give it back to you when it''s clean.


    -


    whether sun yuan''s cancer is advanced or a disease with repeated bad conditions, it is good that her condition can be delayed until now.


    He Shen flew foreign specialists back to China, but he did not get an optimistic answer.


    Sun yuan is also very aware of her physical condition. What she can''t put down in her heart is her niece: "Mr. He, would you please not tell porcelain? I''m afraid she can''t take it. "


    The woman is in the hospital bed, pleading.


    He Shen said, "she will know sooner or later."


    Sun Yuan said with a bitter smile: "I grew up looking at porcelain from childhood, at least... To be late..." her eyes were tearful: "this period of time hard for you, Mr. He, your great kindness I don''t think I can repay, can only do the next life... To do cattle and horses, to repay you."


    She knew what the man in front of her had helped her a lot.


    Among them, the energy and cost are definitely a lot of money.


    Because of this, sun yuan was even more nervous. She felt that he Shen was so kind to their aunts and nephews that she felt a little frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    He Shen seemed to see the woman''s thoughts buried in her heart and said, "I understand your concerns. My father is a philanthropist."


    Sun yuan looked at it.


    He looked at people with deep eyes and a light look: "he not only donated money to welfare institutions, but also helped many poor schools and even subsidized many people."


    "Your niece is a good child, I knew it from the first time I saw her."


    Men are handsome and noble, which makes people have a sense of conviction.


    "My father passed away two years ago, and I always felt that what he had done was very meaningful, and to this day I feel the same way."


    "If you agree, I will continue to support Su porcelain until she finishes her studies."


    "Not just for her, but for you."


    Sun yuan showed a surprised look, her look slightly relaxed.


    It is not true that there is no heartbeat, people are selfish.


    She is a half buried person, most worried about her niece, if she left, what should the girl do? She''s so young and she has some physical problems.


    Although this obstacle is rarely seen by people, it will be exposed after a long time.


    Under such circumstances, her niece is so old, what should she do in her future life?


    It is because sun yuan is clear in her heart that her heart is shaken.


    Secretary Zhang on one side sent the information and said, "this is the list of our old man''s financial aid in the past. After the old man died, we general manager he took over. Ms. sun can believe us."


    Sun yuan took over the information, after seeing the above things, the heart was finally put down.


    Although she was a little embarrassed in the face of men, as an elder and the closest relative of Suzhou porcelain, she naturally thought that she should receive the best care.


    "... thank you... Mr. He, I remember all my life for your care of us..."


    -


    close the door of the ward. This is a senior ward, and there are no other people in the corridor. Secretary Zhang stopped saying: "general manager he... Is it not good for you to do this..."


    his conscience is aching again. Do you think this is a human thing?


    He Shen walked ahead and said in a low voice, "do you think I did something wrong?"


    Secretary Zhang''s heart is tucking up, you make complaints about other children, do you see yourself as a person?


    Not yet waiting for him to answer.


    He Shen stopped. He looked at the traffic outside the window with a slightly slanted face. His eyebrows had a cold and indifferent feeling: "it would be better if her disease could be cured, but her time is not much now."


    "What kind of name do you think I should use to bring people over?"


    Secretary Zhang opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    The man turned and took a look at him: "my father is a philanthropist, I''m not." He slightly pauses, light way: "change a person, I also won''t so painstaking thought."


    He Shen''s words show a little worldly indifference.


    Secretary Zhang is stunned for a moment, reaction comes over, what does he mean by this. If it was someone else who helped president he with a small favor, maybe he would remember it in his heart and give him a business card, an opportunity that others may not get in his life.


    But this person is Su porcelain, he always moved his mind at the first sight.


    And people and children happen to happen to all this, a little mind is not correct, has long gone astray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    However, they always remember it in their heart, and even devoted themselves to it.


    What''s more, president he is still a businessman. Businessmen are mainly interested in interests. There may be few businessmen in the world who can do this.


    Secretary Zhang quickly shut up.


    Who can do several, such as president he?


    Secretary Zhang sighed in his heart, keeping up with the pace of men.


    But then he thought about it.


    He always has a mind for people and children, how old they are, and they try their best to put people beside them. This is not to take advantage of what is cheap.


    It''s still an animal.


    What kind of animal degree.


    He is Pooh.


    -


    Su porcelain can feel that sun yuan''s body is getting worse and worse these days. She knows everything in her heart, and she purses her lips and peels an apple.


    At the moment when the man went out, she raised her small face and said, "aunt, I''ll go and have a look."


    Sun yuan grabbed the girl and coughed twice: "you can''t understand it. The doctor said that my aunt is just a little bit poor these two days. I''d like to have an operation after a period of time."


    Su porcelain lowered her head. She was still a little sad.


    She had experienced this separation for a long time.


    There is nothing more sad than the death of a familiar person in front of him.


    Su porcelain thought about it carefully.


    Sir is older than her.


    In the future, the husband may die earlier than her.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    I''ll leave it to her.


    Sun yuan had no appetite. After a few mouthfuls, she took a rest. When she opened the door of the ward, she saw a beautiful woman walking on high heels.


    When he saw her, he showed a slightly surprised look.


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Su porcelain. In her eyes, the other side was a child who didn''t understand anything. She was about to push the door in, but was stopped.


    The girl raised her small face and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The woman looked at the schedule and showed a trace of impatience: "I''m looking for Mr. He. I have something important to look for."


    "He''s not here."


    Su porcelain opened her mouth and looked in the direction the man had just left. After thinking for a while, she raised her small face slightly: "he''s in..."


    before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the woman in front of her.


    Qin Simeng answered a phone call and interrupted her and said, "go aside."


    She pedaled on her high-heeled shoes and said to the other end of the phone: "I''m working in the company now. Do you have to ask me to accompany you at this time..."


    there was a little anger in her tone.


    Su porcelain stares at the person''s back for a long time, then takes back her eyes.


    What she didn''t expect was that a few minutes later, the woman came back and followed him behind him, biting her lips and apologizing, as if she had made a big mistake: "sorry, Mr. He, I didn''t expect to screw up the matter. I came to see you, but a child said that you were not in the hospital..."


    the man did not speak, and his tall and straight body was wrapped in the West Dressed in leather shoes, elegant and abstinent.


    Under the perfect face, there is a cold and indifferent look.


    As soon as Qin Simeng saw Su porcelain, he immediately said, "Mr. He, I really came to see you. It is because she said you were not here that I delayed some time. Then Jiahang called and said that I didn''t give the correct reply in time, so they withdrew the list...


    the woman looked as if she had cried, her eyes were a little red, and she looked very pitiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Heshenweton turned his head and said, "who are you talking about?"


    Qin Mengsi did not know the identity of the girl, but she had heard that the old man had aided some people before. Those people, relying on their relationship with the old man, wanted to come to Mr. He.


    She has automatically summed up the other party into this group of people, and she does not know what general manager he is doing in the hospital. It may be that relatives in the family are ill.


    Then he looked at the girl, pointed at the person and bit his lips and said, "she."


    Qin Simeng saw the man''s cool look in an instant, and his heart was immediately relieved.


    She is in charge of this project, but President he has not been in the company these days. The customer has called. She asked Secretary Zhang, who said he was in the hospital.


    Qin Simeng''s boyfriend just called again. The other party was on a business trip and missed her very much. He had to talk with him.


    She thought that it was not short of a moment and a half, so she delayed a little time, but she didn''t think that, because of this, she ruined the time. Originally, there was another opportunity for cooperation. Who knows, they thought that their company looked down on them. When they were angry, they hung up the phone, and when they called back, they were sneered at.


    Qin Simeng couldn''t find any remedy. She was very upset and apologized to Mr. He until she saw the child.


    An idea came to mind.


    As long as the responsibility is pushed out, isn''t it a big deal for her?


    What''s more, the child may be the people who subsidized the fund. Who knows that although he is the son of the old man, he maintains the relationship of funding for these people, but he has no feelings at all.


    For those who want to catch up with them, they are indifferent and even a little impatient.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, she could see that the woman in front of her seemed to be pushing some pot onto her.


    She took a look at the man standing where she was.


    Tiny pursed lip way: "I did not have."


    System: "this bitch! Angry dad, dare to bully my son! If he Shen believes in her, there will be no future! "


    Facing the girl, Qin Simeng did not have the low posture in front of he Shen. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and her lipstick lips pulled out a little resentment: "I asked you where he was just now. How did you answer that? Didn''t you say he wasn''t there


    The woman held her breast and said condescending, with an aggressive and domineering arrogance.


    Su porcelain did not go to see her, but slightly raised her small face, staring at the man, repeated: "Sir, I did not."


    Qin Simeng sneered: "you just said that he is not here. You still want to cheat people."


    "If it wasn''t for you, general manager he''s company would not have messed up a big list."


    Su porcelain droops her long eyelashes, and she purses her lips slightly.


    Don''t talk.


    She didn''t think she was wrong. She was just thinking about how to explain the matter. Would Mr. believe her?


    And then.


    If you want to explain, you have to say a long sentence to explain the context.


    But...


    Su porcelain looks at the toes.


    She couldn''t say it.


    As soon as she said it, it would be revealed that she was not a normal person.


    A healthy person.


    "That''s enough." He deep voice way, light way: "she said no, is not."


    Qin Simeng shows a look of astonishment, which is a little unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    She quickly stared at the girl and said, "Mr. He, you can''t think I''m lying because she is still a child. If you don''t believe it, you can adjust the monitoring. I think the monitoring will give you all the answers. "


    Su porcelain raised her small face.


    Monitoring can record pictures, but there is no sound. The other party may be because he knows this, so he speaks with confidence.


    She pursed her lips and tightened her small face: "I didn''t, I didn''t say it."


    Qin Simeng was aggressive and humane: "I asked where Mr. He was. You said he was not here. Isn''t that what you said?"


    Su porcelain reached out, grabbed the man''s clothes, raised her small face, and lifted her long eyelashes: "I didn''t say, I want to say, she left."


    "She doesn''t listen to me."


    "I don''t blame porcelain."


    He Shen, who suffered from the girl''s appearance, looked at the girl who was a little confused and tried to explain to himself. He touched her face and said in a low voice, "I believe you."


    He didn''t believe it. He believed everything she said.


    Qin Simeng found that he always looked at her with more and more indifference. She shivered and felt a kind of fear in her heart. However, she was still unwilling to ask: "did I give you time? It''s obvious that you don''t say it yourself. What''s so hard to say? Isn''t it your responsibility


    "Unless you don''t want to say it yourself."


    System: "horizontal trough! How can there be such a shameless man


    "Son, tell he Shen! This woman is shameless! Say it


    Su porcelain lips: "I said incomplete, he will find out, found that I am an unhealthy person."


    "Oh, no more words."


    Qin Simeng embraces his chest and is condescending.


    "I don''t have one." Su porcelain raised her small face. She didn''t dare to see her husband''s look at this time. She said in a loud voice, "I didn''t have it. It was you who ran away by yourself. You didn''t listen to me... Answered the phone... Ignored me... And then walked away."


    The girl''s voice is soft and waxy, and her words are a little incoherent, like a little at a loss.


    Su porcelain tightened her small hand holding the man''s clothes. She was stunned for a moment and found that she had spoken.


    She was a little confused, but also a little sad, like a secret that had been hidden for a long time. In the day green world, it was so exposed, red fruit.


    Su porcelain bowed his head and said to the system in a dull voice: "everything, I exposed."


    Waxy, with a little grievance, and sad.


    He Shen took people into his arms and took a indifferent look at Qin Simeng: "you will not use it for the company tomorrow."


    Qin Simeng seems to be hit on the head by something.


    She looked at the general manager he in front of her in disbelief, shaking her voice line and saying, "do you mean to dismiss me?"


    Qin Simeng was also interested in he Shen, but the other side didn''t pay attention to himself at all. She worked in the company for three years, but now, he Shen dismissed her.


    Qin Simeng was stunned and felt incredible.


    General manager he, for such a child, fired her face to face!


    He Shen''s eyes showed a little cold: "I''m not as right and wrong, who is the problem, I''m very clear." He said faintly: "you can be replaced by anyone."


    But a girl can''t be wronged at all.


    Qin Simeng didn''t know what he Shen''s words meant at this time. When she went to other companies to apply for a job after a period of time, when she was dissatisfied everywhere, it was too late to understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Su porcelain did not know when the woman left. She held the man''s clothes tightly with her small hands, but she did not let go.


    I don''t want to look up.


    He Shen hugged the man and said in a low voice, "are you angry with Mr. Sheng?"


    The girl shook her head.


    She raised her face, eyes a little red, soft way: "screw up, sir, blame me?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t know what kind of big project it is. Although she doesn''t think it''s her fault, if it is screwed up, it will have an impact on the company.


    The money jar thought carefully.


    "I don''t blame you."


    He Shen said lightly: "it''s not an important list, nor is it an important customer."


    In his opinion, there is no project that will make the company low profile to seek cooperation. The people who should seek cooperation should be others.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She believed, sir.


    Just thinking of what had just happened, she was silent again, her head slightly lowered, and her lips pressed tightly.


    Su porcelain was a bit at a loss. She felt that she should have been exposed, and it was obvious.


    You know, sir.


    She is not a healthy child.


    The money jar carefully thought about it, let go of her hand, and stepped back. She was a little embarrassed and lost and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Why say I''m sorry?"


    The man''s deep eyes like the sea look over, the handsome face can not see what expression.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, seriously said: "rely on Sir, too close, impolite."


    He Shen micro jumped under the eyebrow tip: "is this called impolite? Isn''t it right to be close to your husband? "


    Su porcelain looked at people, for a long time, ear tip gradually red, a little embarrassed down long eyelashes, a tremor.


    Trembling to he Shen''s heart.


    He has lived so long that no one has ever affected all his emotions.


    He always wanted to pick up the child and kiss him. He wanted to put all the good things in the world in front of people.


    "Porcelain, come here."


    The deep and pleasant voice is a man''s unique charm. It is as mellow as red wine, with a little sexy in indifference.


    He Shen is undoubtedly a very attractive man. He Shen can''t find fault with his body shape or appearance, let alone the opposite sex.


    He can be gentle or indifferent.


    You can''t figure it out, you can''t control his mind.


    But such a person, a little bit exposed inside, can make anyone surrender.


    Su porcelain listened to her husband''s voice. Her cheeks were a little hot and her ears were a little red. She lifted up her long eyelashes and called out softly, "sir?"


    He Shen stood in place, his deep eyes fell on the girl, and his voice was a little spoiled: "how did you cry? Did your husband make you cry


    Su porcelain rubbed his eyes and sucked his nose. He said in a soft voice: "no crying. It''s sand. It''s in my eyes, sir."


    He Shen looked at the girl in front of him silently. For a long time, he stretched out his hands and said, "come here."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at it.


    Hesitated, or toward the man.


    Mr. He pulled her over.


    By the time the money jar recovered, she was already sitting on the other party''s lap.


    Mr. Zhang''s big dry hand covered her eyes and wiped away her tears. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t cry. What''s this, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    The girl''s thick long eyelashes were stained with a little tears. Her beautiful eyes were wet and soft. The little hand on her side tightened slightly, and her ears were red.


    He Shen sighed in his heart and gently wiped away the moist point: "Sir, I don''t blame you."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and pursed her lips a little embarrassed.


    "Can you tell the gentleman now why you are crying?" With if there is no ambiguous atmosphere, the man will hold her in his arms, the body with a soothing blush heart temperature.


    The money jar looks at people.


    Don''t talk.


    She was confused and had some expectation. Didn''t he find her unhealthy?


    Su porcelain thought of this, fingertips moved.


    "Is it the gentleman who has wronged you?" He Shen whispered.


    She shook her head, hesitated, and said softly, "Sir, a good man."


    The beautiful eyes subconsciously droop their eyes, for fear that their defects will be found by the people in front of them. The girl''s nasal voice also has a little soft waxy: "it''s porcelain... Not good."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The man said faintly: "look at the gentleman to talk."


    Money jar Jing was a little nervous. She raised her eyes, blinked, and tried to make herself look normal: "it''s not good. It''s porcelain. It''s not good. It''s not good. It''s not good. It''s worrying."


    He Shen stares at people for a long time, but doesn''t indulge her to muddle through this time: "you feel guilty and dare not look into my eyes. Is there something you dare not tell your husband?"


    Su porcelain''s small hand subconsciously tightened, her eyes drooped and her lips slightly pursed.


    I don''t dare to look into men''s eyes.


    Keep your head down.


    Have you found out, sir? Or angry?


    Angry that she lied to him.


    Still think she is very bad, is a small cheater.


    Su porcelain does not know, she subconsciously wants to withdraw from this embrace. I don''t want to see the look of disappointment, blame or other things in those eyes.


    But the man seemed to notice her intention, tightening his arms, staring at her with deep eyes and emotion: "can''t Mr. know?"


    "Or is the gentleman just an outsider?"


    The girl shook her head.


    He Shen could not see the emotion on his face, but his eyes fell on the man in his arms from the beginning to the end.


    Because of this, Su porcelain felt a little aggrieved.


    She didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t want to cheat Mr.


    Su porcelain opened his mouth and tried to say, "Sir, I don''t want to know." She has tried to say a lot of words with the other party.


    But the money juggler knows that she can speak normally in front of her husband and has done her best.


    But why does this person force her?


    "How do you know, I don''t want to know." He Shen looks down at the person, light way: "as long as you say, sir will accept."


    Su porcelain looked at people and said seriously, "it''s not a good thing." She pursed her lips slightly, avoided each other''s eyes, slightly tightened her small face, and paid attention to the expression on the man''s face.


    He Shen did not speak.


    Su porcelain was a little confused. She stretched out her small hand, grabbed the person, sucked her nose, lowered her head and said, "I am not a healthy child."


    "Different from the others."


    The girl tried to explain, a pair of wet soft eyes with a little aggrieved: "Sir satisfied?"


    He Shen''s heart in his chest, as if he had been restrained by thread, pulled out a little pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    He reached out his hand, touched the girl''s face and said in a low voice, "what are you crying for? Do I dislike you


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    He Shen rubbed the girl''s head: "silly child."


    "Sir, never said that."


    "You are the prettiest child your husband has ever seen, and your favorite."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "however, I speak, and others are not the same." She looked at the man in front of her and said, "don''t you think it''s strange, sir?"


    He Shen looks at the wet soft eyes with a little expectation inside.


    "No," he said slowly


    "Lovely."


    Although Su porcelain thinks that men are coaxing themselves, she is still a little happy. She nests in each other''s arms, a little greedy, and a little selfish. She doesn''t want to come down.


    She held out her little hand and held it a little boldly. In a soft voice and soft voice, she said, "thank you, sir.."


    he Shen touched the girl''s head with a big hand, and said with a faint smile: "so you don''t have to be so careful in front of your husband in the future. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t want to see you crying again."


    Su porcelain felt a little pot. She came out of her arms and said, "no, crying."


    "Porcelain is a girl, so she won''t cry."


    -


    Secretary Zhang felt that President he was a little absent-minded in the afternoon.


    Especially in the meeting, we can all realize that he is not in a good mood today, but this man can do two things with one mind. He also gives them a light glance and points out the mistakes.


    It is worthy of being an old beast.


    When Secretary Zhang brought coffee in, he found that he was always smoking. Looking at the table, he still smoked two. He knew that general manager he must be in a bit of a fidgety mood now.


    Secretary Zhang carefully put down the coffee and said, "Mr. He, are you worried about the little girl?"


    He Shen looked at him without denying it.


    As soon as Secretary Zhang looked at it, he knew that he had a good chance to get promoted and raised. No, he has to grasp, can not miss: "president he, in fact, this age of girls is the most emotional time, as long as you take every care, give her more love, she will immediately love you again and again. When the time comes, she will miss you and call you... "


    " I made her cry. " The man interrupted his words, a little indifferent.


    Secretary Zhang: what?


    Make people cry? Is that what he thought he meant?


    Secretary Zhang looks at Mr. He as if he is watching a living animal. Now he has two choices. First, expose general manager he; second, help general manager he conceal his crime and collude with others.


    When he faced the most difficult choice in his life.


    President he''s deep eyes seemed to understand what he was thinking in his heart. His eyes became a little subtle and said with profound meaning: "Secretary Zhang."


    This sound, enough to let Secretary Zhang seem to be demoted and demoted from the ghost door of a trip.


    His back was straight: "Mr. He, did you deceive people?"


    He Shen rubbed his temple and said faintly, "when I saw her tears, I had some regrets."


    From small to large, he has always had his own way of handling things. This is the first time I''ve ever had such an emotion.


    Since the death of his father, he Shen''s burden is all on him. Do things is to become dripping water, straight to the point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    He''s not that slow.


    Although the girl has tried her best to cover up her defects, he Shen can see it at a glance. The other side in front of him, there is always a point of restraint, there is a little distance.


    Maybe it''s for fear that he will find out.


    He Shen has a thorn in his heart. He hopes that the girl will be closer to him and more dependent on him.


    If you don''t pull this thorn out.


    For him, for girls, there will always be a estrangement.


    He shen wants to pull out this thorn by himself. He wants to let the other party know that he won''t mind. He will protect her under his wings and let her grow up happily and happily.


    This world, all the injustice to the girl, the sadness imposed on her.


    He Shen can double make up for it.


    Therefore, he did not connive at the girl''s avoidance, but let her choose to take the initiative to open her heart.


    Only in this way, the child will truly choose to accept him.


    But at the moment of seeing people''s tears, they even looked at him wrongly.


    He Shen felt regret and felt a little cruel.


    He made her sad.


    He always a little unable to forgive himself, so the mood incomparable irritability.


    Secretary Zhang said, "I didn''t see it. Mr. He, how did you find it?"


    He showed a look of admiration.


    I thought, I haven''t waited for the children to miss Mr. He, and he always calls every day. He is going to be fascinated.


    -


    SUN yuan''s condition was repeated, and she was dying.


    Even the doctors said that it was a miracle that she could persist until now.


    Sun yuan probably knew that she couldn''t hide it. She took the girl''s hand and said, "does porcelain feel good about Mr. He?"


    Su porcelain lifted her long eyelashes, her eyes fell on the woman''s morbid face, and nodded: "Sir, he is a very good, very good man."


    Sun yuan''s lips showed a faint smile, eyes have a trace of reluctant. She did not give up, are concerned about the only family: "Mr. He is a good man, he has helped us a lot, porcelain and porcelain. We should remember Mr. He''s good all my life."


    Money pot fine nod, she holds a woman''s arm, soft voice way: "good, porcelain all remember."


    Sun yuan touched the girl''s head and her eyes were a little red.


    "Mr. He, compared with other children, porcelain is only a bit slow in speaking, but she is a smart child..." before sun yuan left, she did not forget to miss the girl.


    He Shen said, "I will take good care of her."


    Sun yuan has no regrets.


    On that sunny afternoon, she left.


    Su porcelain held the woman''s cold hand and stayed for a long time. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    It fell on the ground in silence.


    When a man held her in his arms, his dry but warm hands touched her face and said, "don''t cry, sir. I''ll give you all my arms in the future."


    He Shen was responsible for the affairs of sun yuan.


    The selected cemetery is also the best site.


    He Shen redeemed the mortgage house.


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t see the operation of general manager he. He was shocked. He thought that he didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. Did his conscience find out?


    Until he heard the general manager he whispered to the children: "this is the key to the house. I promise your aunt will take good care of you."


    The child looked at the key, pursed his lips slightly, and looked at it with his wet eyes: "no, Mr. He, I have done a lot." "I''m afraid I can''t afford it," she said seriously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    He always stares at people and says with a smile: "Sir, do you want to repay your kindness?"


    Seeing that the man misunderstood his meaning, Su porcelain shook his head and tried to explain: "no, it''s not like this..."


    "but you clearly mean to meet me." General manager he said lightly.


    Secretary Zhang: Mr. He, be a person. You can''t bully other people just because it''s inconvenient for them to speak.


    Su porcelain was a little worried. She looked down at the keys: "no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it." The little hand reached out and pushed the man''s hand. Her cheek was reddish and she said seriously, "it''s too expensive."


    He Shen looked at people and said for a long time, "would you like to move here and live with your husband?"


    Secretary Zhang raised his ears immediately:!!!


    He said that he had done so much in order to abduct children into their own territory.


    Bah. "


    the vulgar.


    No.


    He always belongs to the ascetic school, which should be called ascetic scum.


    The money jar Jing is staring at the person, the tip of his ear is a little red.


    She didn''t expect Mr. He to make such a remark.


    System: "this old man is shameless. Dad doesn''t think he is a good man."


    Su porcelain took a look at the man''s look. The other side''s expression was natural and frank. She looked at it for a long time and seriously retorted, "don''t talk nonsense, sir. I don''t want anything from me."


    The system dad said, "who said he didn''t want you what? He wants you to cheat you. He wants you to pinch the water out. "


    After listening to this, the money jar said with a bit of embarrassment: "Sir, the conditions are so good that many girls have gone to meet these requirements."


    "My baby is so cute, I can only find out that one in the world. He didn''t give birth to the idea of occupying, so my father didn''t believe it."


    He Shen didn''t seem to want to embarrass the girl. Instead, he said, "if you don''t want to, your husband won''t force you. It''s right for girls to be vigilant."


    The voice was low and a little reassuring: "in that case, sir, you should not refuse to arrange accommodation for you."


    Driving car, suddenly become a little shaky.


    As soon as Su porcelain''s body tilted, she felt a pair of big hands, which blocked her head. It''s like being afraid of her. There will be any accident.


    Slightly raised small face, is the man that handsome cold face.


    He Shen took a look at the front, frowned slightly and said, "what''s going on?"


    Mr. He, an accident happened in front of me. I''ll go around it


    Su porcelain felt the breath of the people nearby, and said in a low voice, "I don''t have it. I think Mr. is a bad man." She kept her eyes on people, her cheeks flushed and said, "it''s just like this. Will it be too much trouble?"


    Money jar Jing is not so pretentious. Of course, she also wants to live with Mr. He, which is not desirable.


    He Shen said, "do you have anything you want to take from the past? I''ll have someone take care of it. "


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t help but feel in his heart.


    It''s really a set of tricks to coax up the children.


    They all said absolutely, but also made the little girl feel that she was not.


    "


    it''s black from the heart to the outside.


    -


    System: "son, do you want to think about it? Dad thinks that the old man looks mature, stable and perfect. You can''t be deceived by his appearance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Su porcelain pursed her lips and retorted, "Sir, it''s not an old man."


    System: "look at how old he is and say he''s not an old man."


    "Sir, you look very young," she said seriously


    "He looks young. Is he the same age? Is he eighteen? Is it fresh meat? " The system sends out three consecutive questions.


    Money pot subtle crooked head: "I do not know, do not want small fresh meat, sir."


    System: "woo woo poo, don''t you love dad anymore?"


    Su porcelain: "love, but don''t say bad things about your husband any more."


    System "......"


    Xu is all nagging at the old man too much, and Su porcelain is also a little curious about Mr. He''s age. But she knew that this was a very impolite thing. She could not ask the housemaid who worked in the villa when she first arrived.


    I had to restrain the little commotion in my heart.


    When Secretary Zhang came to deliver the documents, he saw the girl looking at his eyes without blinking.


    So cute and soft looking at him.


    Secretary Zhang''s scalp is a little numb. He wants to cry without tears and thinks: don''t look at me like this. I won''t rob a woman with him all my life.


    He felt that he was very careful and elusive.


    But the girl didn''t know where it came from.


    He looked at the Secretary and said, "soft and round eyes."


    Secretary Zhang felt as if his heart had been shot by something, and he was in full bloom.


    He coughed: "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    Su porcelain looked at her toes, as if she was organizing her words. Then she said, "I want to ask about Mr. Zhang."


    Secretary Zhang thought, this is a good thing, proving that he may not cheat so long, can cheat people.


    So some gallant reply: "I am very clear about the general he, although you ask, I will not tell him."


    The essence of the money jar gave him a look that you were a good man.


    Secretary Zhang''s conscience is a little painful: No, no, I''m not a good man. I''m actually with Mr. He. I didn''t give him up, and I didn''t turn myself in.


    Su porcelain poked his finger: "how old are you, sir?"


    Secretary Zhang''s heart cluttered for a moment, his mind turned a thousand times. It''s easy for a child of this age to have a good impression on a handsome man. What''s more, president he has helped people so many times.


    People and children''s hearts are absolutely touched, perhaps already a little moved.


    But age is really a problem.


    The little girl is still so young that it is not easy to break through the psychological barrier. Perhaps he knew the real age of general he, but the heart was timid.


    So he coughed a little guilty: "he is young and promising, only 24 years old this year."


    General manager he looks really young. He should be at least three years old. There should be no problem. Maybe I will appreciate him and give him a promotion and a raise.


    Secretary Zhang thought so.


    He looked at the girl and pretended not to understand: "what do you ask this for?"


    Su porcelain''s eyes are a bit erratic, some embarrassed said: "Sir, there should be a girlfriend, I''m here, will it be inconvenient?"


    Secretary Zhang quickly said: "no, we have no girlfriend. Don''t get me wrong."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Back with all for Mr. He to clarify the innocence: "Sir, only 24."


    System: "bah, this old man is definitely not so young."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Su porcelain was a little unhappy and said, "Sir, you are so young."


    The system is a little aggrieved: "son, even if he is twenty-four, he is a little old when he is different from you."


    "Not old." "This is just the right age. He''s so young, he''s so excellent. He''s very good."


    "I''m not very young either. I''ll be an adult soon."


    "All apologies."


    Secretary Zhang thought his conversation with the girl was perfect. Who knows he just met with President he.


    To convenient mouth way: "what did you say to my baby?"


    Secretary Zhang: "ha? Baby? Mr. He, do you have a daughter


    Then he saw Mr. He glance at him.


    Secretary Zhang responded: I didn''t expect you to be such a general manager!


    He was staring at the man''s deep eyes like the sea of stars, and the secret couldn''t be hidden at all, so he immediately gave an account of it.


    Of course, Secretary Zhang is not clumsy enough to reveal the age of children. He only said that children ask him whether he Shen has a girlfriend in private.


    He Shen said meaningfully, "really?"


    Secretary Zhang felt a chill behind his back and felt that he could see through his mind at a glance. However, he still clenched his teeth and refused to admit: "Mr. He, what I said is absolutely true. I think the little girl also likes you. I''m just sorry to say it. "


    The man showed a smile rather than smile.


    "Do you think my baby will be so straightforward?"


    Secretary Zhang "..."


    he looked at the resourceful manner of general manager he in front of him. Even if he suspected that he was not cheating him, he had to bear the pressure to tell the truth.


    General manager he turned his eyes slightly, and his eyes were cool.


    Secretary Zhang quickly let go of things and said, "Mr. He, I''ve been busy in advance. You don''t have to thank me."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t know what happened here.


    Mr. He had mentioned the transfer, but she agreed without thinking about it. Not only because the original school is inconvenient, but also because you don''t want to trouble each other.


    He Shen also prepared a room full of clothes, shoes and accessories for her.


    There is also a pot of green plants.


    He said that this kind of plant is very good to feed, only needs to water once a day.


    Su porcelain thinks that Mr. He is very gentle.


    Although he usually looks, is not such a person, but he does not move the tolerance of life, and spoil.


    Let her feel, the whole heart, a little bit hot.


    The money jar poured water on the flowers.


    When I went downstairs, I heard the servant say, "Mr. He, you are back."


    She ran down, a little impatient.


    But a man in front of, and some embarrassed.


    Mr. He looked at her and said in a low voice, "come with me."


    Su porcelain raised her small face, looked at the past, and then cleverly followed the man behind.


    He Shen opened the door of his study and sat down.


    "I heard from Secretary Zhang."


    The money jar is delicate and tiny, with wide eyes, which seems to be a little confused.


    But then he reacted and became nervous.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and felt that Secretary Zhang was unreliable. He turned his head and sold the jar away.


    The pot will never date him again.


    Secretary Zhang sneezed and rubbed his nose.


    Mr. he folded his fingers, slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows and said, "you want to know the age of Mr. He. Why don''t you come and ask Mr. yourself?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    The girl''s snow-white face Shua, covered with a beautiful pink, like the early morning bud in the same, delicate to drop. Thick long eyelashes slightly flutter fan, slender thin white neck all dye Yan Fei.


    Su porcelain didn''t expect Mr. He to say it in person. She was like a child who did something wrong. She was caught by a strict adult on the spot.


    Can''t help but straighten his back, slightly pursed his lips, even the tip of his ears are red, beautiful eyes with a trace of shame, a bit clumsy apology: "sorry to... Sorry."


    The money jar dropped her eyes and her fingers were stirred together. She said seriously, "I''m sorry, it''s porcelain. It''s impolite."


    It''s a bad thing to inquire about people behind their backs. Now my husband knows it. I''m sure I''ll be disappointed with her.


    Su porcelain was a little annoyed and didn''t know how to make up for it.


    "Apologize for what." He Shen looked at the young girl in front of him, and then he laughed: "can I use it to be polite to you? Well? "


    Su porcelain looks, the man''s handsome face is full of silent doting.


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s very kind of you, sir. You don''t get angry.


    Suddenly a little embarrassed to say: "but, it is porcelain that has a mistake first." Her big beautiful eyes stare at people without blinking. She purses her lips and says seriously, "yes, I want to apologize."


    The girl raised her face slightly, her eyes were clean and moist and soft, so clear and pure that it was exciting.


    At least Mr. He wants to hold people in his arms and kiss them.


    His deep eyes were fixed on the child, with a slight invisible smile: "that gentleman accepts your apology."


    Su porcelain blinked and nodded: "thank you, sir."


    The man stares at people and says in a low voice, "do you want to know my age now?"


    The money jar Jing thought he was joking with himself. His cheek was hot. Nuo Nuo said, "no, I don''t want to."


    "Really not?"


    The opposite man curled his lips: "then how can you secretly inquire about sir?"


    Su porcelain blinked, a little ashamed.


    I don''t know why... She felt that her husband seemed to be on purpose...


    she couldn''t help pursing her lips and stopped talking.


    Mr. He was amused enough to say, "do you care about your age?"


    Su porcelain shakes her head, the scarlet color on the tip of her ears deepens, and she droops her long eyelashes with embarrassment: "no, I don''t mind."


    "Sir, you are eleven years older."


    He Shen said in a low voice: "is it a little old?"


    Su porcelain raised her face a little blankly and looked at the past.


    It''s different from what Secretary Zhang said.


    Secretary Zhang said that Mr. Zhang is 24 years old this year.


    The money jug Jing broke off his fingers in his heart and calculated.


    I blinked.


    So, is your husband actually 27 years old?


    System: "you see, dad said, this old man is definitely not that old, he is 27 years old!"


    Su porcelain is still struggling: "Mr. 27, is not very old."


    System dad said coldly: "he is 11 years older than you! Eleven years old, three years old, one generation gap. There are four generation gaps! "


    The money jar said: "in fact, it''s ok..."


    the system: "wait for you to fall in love! He''s almost thirty years old! "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, a little confused.


    Sir... It seems a little bit big.


    She bowed her head, poked her fingers, and struggled.


    No, she can''t think so, sir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    But.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, looked at the man in front of him, a little embarrassed to think.


    When she grows up, her husband seems to be the father of other children.


    Mr. He pointed slightly, looked at the child on the opposite side, and said in a vague mood: "do you think Mr. A is getting old at this age?"


    Su porcelain quickly shook his head, clever said: "no, no." She slightly tilted her head to look at people, seriously thought that the husband may also care about his age.


    At this thought, the money jar Jing tried hard to comfort him: "Sir, not old."


    "Just right."


    He Shen stares at the child in front of him and says meaningfully: "although Mr. A is not very young, he always pays attention to his body."


    Su porcelain nodded and earnestly supported the show: "Sir, he looks very young, but I can''t see it. He is 27 years old."


    She thought that the man might feel sad to see her so young.


    The heart overflowed a little embarrassed mood, if it was not for her, the husband would not feel sad.


    The money pot spirit more and more fidgety, she felt like she was a little bad.


    Especially the gentleman is so gentle and tolerant.


    She''s going to put salt on her husband''s wound.


    Su porcelain thought about it, but she couldn''t help pursing her lips. She didn''t know what men would think of her? Will you feel disappointed? Regret to let her come to him?


    So the girl was a little embarrassed and sincere: "when the husband is old, I will take care of him."


    Flickering wet soft eyes a blink does not blink at the opposite Mr. He.


    The expression of the money pot spirit is very serious.


    She is very good, not a bad pot. She will remember the kindness of her husband and treat him very well.


    He always has a moment of silence.


    He folded his fingers and looked at the girl in front of him. For a long time, he said, "Mr. is old and can hold you."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Mr. He seemed a little unhappy. She thought about it carefully, and finally found something wrong.


    He doesn''t like to be called old, even in the future.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, a little embarrassed to sip out that little pear vortex.


    -


    Secretary Zhang found that general manager he was a little uncertain recently.


    For example, during the meeting, one of the shareholders only said: "general manager he, the old employees of the company......"


    and then the name was stared at by general manager he for a long time. Until he had a cold sweat on the back of the shareholders, he did not coldly reply: "stay for the next quarter."


    What''s wrong, Secretary Zhang?


    Is there any word that annoys Mr. He?


    Secretary Zhang was afraid that he would be demoted and pay cut.


    "Am I old?"


    The man looked up and asked in a low voice.


    Secretary Zhang quickly flattered and said, "Mr. He, you are not old at all. It''s the time when you are young and promising. Which of those young ladies doesn''t want to marry you. How can you feel old?"


    General he''s handsome face had no mood, and said faintly: "eleven years old, is it much worse?"


    Secretary Zhang "..."


    he realized what president he meant. He felt old when he was a child in high school.


    But it''s also true.


    Secretary Zhang thought silently that if his future daughter married an old man who was 11 years old, he would not agree to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    It''s like seeing Secretary Zhang''s inner thoughts.


    He always showed a smile rather than a smile, said meaningfully: "it seems that Secretary Zhang seems to have some opinions on me."


    Secretary Zhang quickly said, "Mr. He, how can you think so? As long as people like you, this age is not a problem. Besides, if you are older, it will hurt people. "


    "As long as he Zong you get out, any girl can win."


    He Shen knocked on the table with his finger: "you are right." His eyes with a little invisible smile: "baby, except me, no one can like."


    Secretary Zhang: "wait a minute. Am I an accomplice.


    Can I report president he in the future.


    Su porcelain felt that he was not happy.


    Although the man in front of her as usual, but she just feel that the husband''s mood, seems not very good.


    The money juggler didn''t know how to coax Mr.


    She looked down at the plants in the flowerpot. After being watered for many days, she even opened a small flower bud.


    Suzhou porcelain holding potted plants, the first time to share with men.


    Driving through the window of the manor.


    She came down the stairs with the potted plants in her arms.


    As soon as Mr. He entered the door, he saw the girl running towards him, holding the potted plant in her hand, which was cute and soft.


    He reached out and said in a low voice, "slow down. What if I fall?"


    Su porcelain was half held by a man, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She slightly raised her face and held the potted plant. Her eyes were bright and crystal: "look, sir."


    He Shen bowed his head and looked at the potted plant. There was a small flower bud in it. The top of it was full of a bit of attractive pink.


    I believe that in the near future, there will be a beautiful flower.


    He quietly swept the girl''s childish and beautiful face, thinking that the child will be like this bud in the future.


    Waiting for people to develop.


    The chest became unusually soft, and there was a little unknown possessiveness.


    "It''s going to blossom."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lip, soft way: "wait to blossom, I put it, put it, in Sir''s, room, OK?"


    The girl''s soft and sticky voice sounded.


    Mr. He reached out and rubbed her head. His voice was low and heavy: "good."


    Suzhou porcelain is a little happy.


    She looked at the man in front of her without blinking. She was a little embarrassed and said in a soft voice, "Sir, are you still angry with me?"


    "Silly boy."


    "Monsieur will never be angry with you."


    He always bowed his head and kissed the girl''s forehead: "don''t think about it."


    Su porcelain blinked and her cheek was a little hot.


    A little shy, she stepped back and took a look at the servants around her.


    The tip of the ear is reddening, too.


    He Shen did not move to take a look at the child''s reaction at this time, and whispered: "sorry, sir scared you."


    Su porcelain looked at people, shook his head, a little embarrassed said: "porcelain does not mind."


    Mr. He crooked his lips.


    -


    System: "the old man is shameless and wants to kiss you."


    Su porcelain lying on the bed, covering himself with the quilt, said in a soft voice: "it''s just the forehead."


    System: "son, you''ve changed. Where do you want this old man to kiss?"


    Su porcelain tight small face, said: "Sir is not an old man, after all do not say so, sir will be sad."


    "He couldn''t hear it anyway." The system said, "this old man may be trying to gain your sympathy, son. Don''t be cheated by him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "He is so much older than you, and he wants to eat tender grass for an old cow, so shameless!"


    Su porcelain small hand holding the quilt corner, showing one side of the face, whispered: "it doesn''t matter, I''m very young, when my husband is old, I will take care of him."


    She thought seriously that even if he was old, he would be a handsome old man.


    After sleeping for a long time, she began to feel a little pain in her stomach.


    At first, I didn''t pay attention until the pain was severe.


    Su porcelain opened his eyes a little blankly: "all, my stomach hurts."


    The system immediately said, "son, what''s the matter with you? Did you eat the wrong food? "


    Su porcelain didn''t know. She thought about it and shook her head.


    It hurts.


    The girl curled up on the bed, holding her body.


    After waiting for a long time, it didn''t relieve the pain.


    The money juggler had to get up.


    Open the door.


    Go to Mr. He''s room and knock on the door.


    Wait for the door to open.


    The girl slightly raised her face and looked at the man in front of her: "Sir, I have a stomachache."


    Mr. He fell on her slightly pale face, slightly stopped, bent down and picked up people.


    Su porcelain''s small hand held the man''s neck and stuck it on his body. He said in a low voice, "it hurts, sir."


    She held the man tightly, fragile and coquettish.


    He Shen''s chest is full of heartache. He called the private doctor.


    Big hand kneaded the child''s stomach and whispered, "does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts." Su porcelain sucked his nose, opened his wet eyes, and lay on his shoulder in a low voice and said in a stuffy voice, "Sir, am I sick?"


    "Yes, surgery?"


    He deep eyes deep, coax way: "have gentleman in, don''t be afraid."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Thought, if she really had a very serious illness, what to do?


    She''s going to support her husband.


    The doctor looked at the man in front of him. When did he see the other party so unable to hold his breath, and let him be like this, he was actually a child who did not seem to be an adult.


    Can''t help but look at him silently.


    Unexpectedly, he is always such an animal.


    He Shen gave him a faint warning: "what''s wrong with my baby?"


    The doctor coughed in a low voice and said, "he always don''t worry. She is going to grow up."


    "Although came a little late, but this is normal, your baby''s health is very healthy."


    Mr. He''s eyes softened.


    Asked about the matters needing attention.


    But the money pot spirit who knew the truth felt a little bit lost the pot and wanted to dig a pit and bury himself.


    She thought she was seriously ill.


    The aggrieved went to see Mr.


    I didn''t expect it was just a matter of people coming.


    Su porcelain used to be just a pot spirit, when people know that human beings have to go through these troublesome things. But in this world, she forgot about it.


    It''s the oolong.


    Lose face in front of Mr. He.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. Her cheeks are red and she doesn''t want to get up.


    Mr. He coaxed the child patiently.


    "Does your stomach still hurt?"


    His voice is deliberately low, with a bit of magnetism, like a mellow red wine, precipitation sexy, very attractive.


    Su porcelain raised a little bit of the quilt corner, showing two wet soft eyes, cheek burning, shaking his head.


    Mr. He touched her face and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for you."


    The money pot essence stealthily looks at the person, hesitantly said: "really, does not ache."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Mr. He did not speak. He stretched out his big hand and covered the girl''s stomach.


    "Little liar," he said in a low voice


    The big hands were dry and hot.


    A little pain relief, plus drink brown sugar water.


    Soviet porcelain only felt unprecedented peace of mind.


    He stayed by her side and told her stories in a low voice.


    The eyes are blurring.


    The girl rubbed against the corner of the quilt and fell asleep.


    Mr. He and others fell asleep. They got up and bent down on each other''s forehead to give a kiss.


    "Good night, baby."


    -


    the transfer procedures have been completed, and the admission process is very simple. He Shen''s school is receiving higher education.


    A bad environment is also a good one.


    For the sake of children, carefully selected.


    Mr. He has read it before. It''s not very good in school. Being bullied by some students, his eyes were slightly heavy, and he specially said hello to the high-level of the school.


    On the first day, Su porcelain was given special attention.


    The girl''s appearance is soft and waxy, and she speaks with this tone. It looks nice and painful. It''s easy to arouse boys'' desire for protection.


    This makes some girls feel a little blind.


    "White lotus, green tea whore, shameless."


    Some people noticed that girls are not very talkative, even if they speak, they are much slower than ordinary people.


    In private, I suspect that there is something wrong with Suzhou porcelain.


    People''s malice doesn''t need any reason. Sometimes it''s just a sudden prank, or get some pleasure from it.


    They never feel that what they do is bad or wrong.


    Also will not feel own fault, will bring what kind of pain to others.


    "Liu Yang, don''t you think there is nothing wrong with Suzhou porcelain? You can prove it. " A girl holding her chest, sneering at the opposite boy way.


    Liu Yang frowned and said, "Yang Lulu, are you sick


    Yang Lulu said in a loud voice, "is there something wrong with Su porcelain? Can''t I say it? Have you ever seen her communicate with the rest of the class? She talks to people in no more than five sentences, only a few words in each sentence. You also said that she has no problem. I think she has a physical problem. She doesn''t speak normally. What''s the use of good looks. And pretending to be a normal person, I really think others are fools. "


    Liu Yangcai didn''t believe her lies. He thought that Su porcelain was normal. It was this group of girls who were not in balance. Girls are easy to be jealous. Be careful.


    "What evidence do you have that she is at fault?"


    When Yang Lulu saw that he was hooked, she immediately handed over a piece of paper that had been prepared for a long time, and said triumphantly, "if you let her read these words completely, you will know whether she is in trouble or not."


    Liu Yang took over, looked at the words on the note and frowned: "are you bored?"


    That''s what he said, but he took it.


    Liu Yang thought very simply. He didn''t want Su porcelain to be talked about in private by these people. As long as her innocence was proved, the group had nothing to say.


    Liu Yang walked towards the girl.


    And that part of the people immediately saw the good play.


    "Su porcelain, can you read these words?" Liu Yang handed the note to the girl.


    The other side raised his small face and looked over.


    Liu Yang blushed and said, "is that ok?"


    "Su''s eyes can not be closed quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Liu Yang immediately lowered his voice and said, "they suspect that you are sick. They are laughing at you in private, and they are learning from you. You just read it and prove yourself, and they have nothing to say. "


    Seeing this, the people around said, "Hello, Su porcelain, why don''t you study in the previous school, because they don''t play with you?"


    "There must be something wrong with you. You can''t speak. You stammer."


    Several people in the class let out a roar of laughter.


    Their laughter is pure ridicule and seems to find it interesting to make fun of others.


    Su porcelain looked at them a few eyes, red lips spit soft words: "boring."


    "Since you are not ill, read it to us."


    "Well, you don''t really stutter."


    System: "Piss dad, this garbage."


    Liu Yang is a little embarrassed, his original intention is good, but did not expect to let the girl into a more delicate situation.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, looked at those faces with malice one by one, eyes also did not blink said: "garbage."


    The faces of the group changed slightly.


    A low curse, followed by a more excessive words to stimulate the girl.


    But the money pot spirit did not want to pay any attention to them.


    Because of this.


    People have already recognized that there is something wrong with Suzhou porcelain, and they only know to say some simple words. They behave themselves in front of the teacher, but in private, they joke about it.


    Also gave a nickname, called stuttering.


    System: "ah, ah, ah, ah, my father is so angry, so angry."


    Su porcelain clever said: "all not angry."


    System: "how can dad not be angry, they bully my baby like this when I die?"


    The money jar is not good.


    "I can''t block their mouth, they say it, anyway, will not drop a piece of meat."


    Yang Lulu several people are playing volleyball. When they see the girl, they wink at each other, and then deliberately play the volleyball.


    But they didn''t expect that the other side would dodge.


    Yang Lulu was angry for a moment. She held her chest and said, "Hello, little disability, pick up the ball."


    Su porcelain looked at the volleyball on the ground, raised her face and took a look.


    When they saw that Su porcelain didn''t pay attention to them, they all came around and said, "did you hear me? Are you deaf? "


    The money jar is delicate and crooked, and her beautiful wet eyes stare at several people.


    Yang Lulu bent down, picked up the volleyball, and said with a smile, "you won''t dare to fight with us."


    Su porcelain staring at the volleyball, slightly raised his small face, calm way: "I, why dare not?"


    Several people of Yang Lulu laughed.


    She imitated her tone and said, "you are not a little disabled. Why don''t you go to the school for the disabled? Why do you want to come to our normal people?"


    Su porcelain looked at her: "play ball, don''t talk nonsense."


    How did Yang Lulu think that this little handicap would dare to contradict her, sneered and went to the court to change a girl.


    It''s double to double.


    And the girl who is with Su porcelain partner is also their person.


    The three exchanged a look and knew each other well.


    Inside and outside.


    Look, they don''t play with this little disability.


    Anyway, it''s just school sports. It''s not normal to get hurt and have an accident?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    The father of the system saw at a glance what these little bitches were thinking and said indignantly, "son, you have to be careful, they definitely want to unite to bully you!"


    Su porcelain has put the position of catching the ball, smell speech, slightly tilted his head: "I don''t have such a good bully."


    Yang Lulu three girls saw the girl''s posture, nostrils slightly raised, issued a disdainful cold hiss.


    "I''m going to serve."


    With the ball in her hand, Yang Lulu looked at the girl with a pair of malicious eyes: "one, two...".


    before she reached three, she immediately hit the ball out.


    Like a fireball, straight at each other.


    Yang Lulu squatted slightly, lifted his chin slightly, and showed a slightly complacent expression.


    She can guarantee that the ball can''t be picked up.


    Let''s not say that this small disability looks weak, soft and weak, soft and waxy like a white ball. It''s enough for her to go down like this.


    Yang Lulu watched the ball hit the girl''s face, not to mention how refreshing!


    But the next moment.


    The meteor like ball, however, flew straight back, like a huge meteorite, towards the front of Yang lulu.


    She can''t help but stare big eyes, some embarrassed toward one side.


    Both hands and feet on the ground.


    The girl landed steadily, and no one could see what she had just done.


    But this did not hinder their silence.


    Yang Lulu''s face was stunned. How could su CI take her ball!


    She was in a state of embarrassment at this time, just like a mother dog with a split leg.


    Make passing students laugh, and then whisper, pointing.


    Yang Lulu''s face was red with shame and indignation. She stood up, staring at Su porcelain in the opposite direction, gnashing her teeth and saying, "come again!"


    It must be a coincidence! It''s Soviet porcelain''s luck!


    The words of this small disability are not good, what can be proud of the small disability of maternal and fetal dysplasia.


    Yang Lulu picked up the ball on the ground, winked at Su porcelain''s partner, and then began to launch the second ball.


    The girl got Yang Lulu''s eyes and knew what she meant.


    When Su porcelain catches the ball, he pretends to try to catch the ball, and then knocks the person down, so that the little disability falls into a dog''s excrement!


    Yang Lulu directly slapped the ball to the man.


    At this time, the girl beside Su porcelain had already seen the opportunity. When the girl jumped up to catch the ball, she rushed to it immediately.


    "Pa!"


    The girl''s hand back to the ball swung to the girl''s face, sending out a crisp sound.


    The girl covered her cheek with a head of ignorance, and showed an unbelievable look: "Su porcelain! You dare to hit me


    Money can Jing looked at his hand and sincerely apologized: "sorry, Lin, I didn''t know you suddenly rushed over."


    The girl suspected that she was intentional, but there was no evidence. She covered a hand with a palm print and said painfully, "Su porcelain, if I find out that you are intentional, you will wait and see."


    Yang Lulu didn''t know that things would become the way they are now. She was very angry. She only felt that the girl opposite her was really not enough to succeed, but she was more than enough to fail. She stared at Su porcelain coldly.


    Give up the ball to another partner.


    However, this little disability doesn''t know whether it is intentional or not. It can not only avoid their intentional serve, but also be polite when returning the ball!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Yang Lu''s pupils contracted slightly.


    She screamed as if she could feel the vigorous wind of the ball brushing her cheek.


    Yang Lulu said in a loud voice, "Su porcelain, do you want me to be disfigured?"


    The girl slightly slants the head, calm way: "Yang schoolmate, you, can''t play?"


    Yang Lulu was shaking with anger.


    Several girls gathered around: "Lulu, are you ok?"


    Yang Lulu''s face was ferocious and pushed away: "come again!"


    But the money juggler feels a bit bored.


    She stood where she was.


    The ball that can be sent out is completely opposite to her own feeling. It feels like a huge steel ball that wants to kill people.


    It''s very lethal.


    Especially every time he smashes it from the head of Yang Lulu, frightening the other party.


    "You little disability, do you mean it?"


    Yang Lulu''s friend couldn''t see it, swearing and sneering: "little disability, you look very weak in plain fashion. Why don''t you pretend now?"


    "I don''t think there''s a man on the side, so I don''t pretend to be. It''s shameless!" she said


    The girl did not get angry, went to them and nodded: "yes, I am, on purpose."


    Su porcelain looked down at several people and said seriously, "don''t mess with me."


    Then he pointed to the fairway on the ground: "see this? Pinch your head, it''s like crushing it. "


    The girl is soft and glutinous. When she talks, she is a little incoherent. But Yang Lulu couldn''t laugh at all. They looked at the girl as if they had seen something terrible.


    The money juggler is very satisfied with their eyes.


    When dealing with disobedient people, this is how they are willing to be honest.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, looked at the time on his wrist, and said, "Yang, class is over, I''ll go first."


    "Next time we meet, don''t call me a little disabled."


    "I''m not a little handicapped."


    System: "brat! Dad is so happy, qvq, you can take care of yourself without dad. "


    Su porcelain clenched her small fist and seriously said, "I have lived a long time. Their age is not as big as my small sum."


    Yang Lulu returned to the classroom. Seeing the girl''s face as if nothing had happened, she was afraid and hated.


    The rest of the class didn''t know what happened to them. They were still laughing, joking with the girl and learning from her.


    How could Yang Lulu give up.


    She bit a straw and sipped orange juice.


    Slightly tilted his head, he saw the man standing there nearly one meter nine.


    She thought with a little envy.


    This man looks so strong.


    If she had been so strong, those people would not have bothered themselves.


    Su porcelain slowly passing by, but did not expect that she was soon stopped.


    Nearly one meter eight, a girl weighing 200 Jin reached out and stopped: "are you su porcelain?"


    The money jar essence blinked her eyes and looked at her.


    And the rest of the class poked their heads out.


    "Wow, how did you offend this fat woman? She''s miserable!"


    "Yes, who doesn''t know that the fat man, relying on his height and weight, bullies other people, even the boys."


    Yang Lulu several people holding a small mirror, gloating at.


    The fat woman looked down at the girl and said, "you just hit me, don''t you want to apologize?"


    Su porcelain looked at people: "I didn''t hit you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    The fat woman sneered, stretched out his hand, and suddenly pushed the girl.


    Su porcelain sat on the ground and raised her face slightly.


    She pursed her lower lip slightly.


    The fat woman hugged her chest and said, "apologize, now, immediately, immediately."


    System: "how come there''s always something that doesn''t have eyes and trouble my baby."


    Su porcelain also felt very upset.


    She is just an ordinary jar. Why do these people always look at the jar.


    Jars are annoying, too.


    Especially those in the class, a small disability called.


    Su porcelain was also annoyed.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t dislike her, didn''t bully her, what''s the reason for this group of people?


    So the money pot Jing stood up, patted the dust on his body, slightly raised his small face and said, "I am angry."


    The fat woman Mu Lu sneered and disdained, came over and held out a finger.


    But was blocked by the girl.


    Su porcelain stares at the person for a long time, pulls her finger, comes directly to an over shoulder fall.


    The fat woman''s heavy body shook on the ground, and the fat on her body also trembled.


    "This is self-defense," Su said She raised her small face. "Did you all see that?"


    Some of them couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mom, mummy, this fat girl has to have 200 Jin. How can a girl do it!


    It''s terrible, OK.


    In particular, those who spoke ill of Suzhou porcelain trembled with the fat. They looked at the eyes of Suzhou porcelain, and their eyes showed a trace of astonishment and disbelief.


    Su porcelain stood up straight body, pursed lip way: "don''t think, I am very good bully, I super fierce."


    "Do you know?"


    -Mr. He came back very early today.


    He waved to the children who had just finished school and said, "is the new school OK?"


    Su porcelain set off her long eyelashes and let her husband hold her. There was no place for her hands to be placed.


    Because the gentleman is still wearing a suit.


    She''s afraid of wrinkling Mr. Smith''s clothes. It''s expensive.


    "Yes, I like porcelain very much."


    Soviet porcelain reports good news but not bad news.


    She can''t let Mr. He do everything for her and worry about her. She can solve her own problems.


    He Shen did not speak.


    He saw the dust on the child''s skirt. His baby was lying.


    He Shen thought quietly.


    After the child went upstairs, he called the school.


    The school director did not know that he always called in person, which was a worry in his heart.


    In the heart of a curse.


    It''s not a good idea. General manager he specially ordered Guan Zhao. Who can take care of this accident!


    So quickly let the next to investigate clearly.


    This investigation, that''s amazing.


    If he knew about it, would he still have it?


    Of course, the school manager tried to hide it.


    But how can he not see, he said a word lightly.


    The school manager''s cold sweat all flowed down, which dares to hide anything, gave the matter to account out.


    In particular, the chief culprit has been pushed out.


    After returning home, Yang Lulu was severely scolded by his parents.


    "Anyway, you can''t mess with Soviet porcelain."


    Yang Lulu was so angry that she cried out: "why, mom and Dad, she is an ordinary person. I scold her for what happened. When I was reading before, I didn''t commit a crime. How can you say that I was used for pain, not for those people to be humble. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Mother Yang slapped her daughter: "what do you know! Make an apology to me tomorrow


    Yang Lulu covered her cheek in disbelief, widened her eyes and said, "Mom, you hit me! You hit me for the sake of Su porcelain


    She covered her face and cried and slammed the door.


    She thought her parents would come to coax herself as before, but there was no movement all night.


    In less than a day.


    Several parents came to the school board office in person to apologize.


    Yang Lulu stares at the girl in front of her. She will never apologize for the little disability!


    Mother Yang pinched her daughter and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing in a daze? I''m sorry!"


    Yang Lulu screamed and said, "why! I don''t apologize! I won''t apologize! "


    Su porcelain is also a little confused, looking at this group of people in front of her. She thinks that she is not so capable now, so she asks such a group of people to come over and apologize willingly.


    So what else can it be.


    There was no one else but Sir.


    The girl''s cheek was a little red, and she felt that her husband was too spoiled for herself. How could she be spoiled.


    Mother Yang was so angry that her face turned white. She hated looking at her daughter.


    doesn''t she have the brain to think about what it''s for to make them such a group of business people apologize to a little girl?


    If it''s not the person behind each other, it''s not someone they can afford.


    How could they save face and make amends in person.


    But that person is not something they can reach.


    Mother Yang wanted to go to the door to apologize in person, but the man refused to see them.


    What else? They don''t have the face.


    For others, a little face, already angry, feel embarrassed.


    But how dare mother Yang offend this man.


    So Yang Lulu was pressed on her head.


    She cried and said, "I''m not sorry! Why should I apologize to her? I''m so old that I haven''t apologized to anyone. She''s nothing! "


    Su porcelain did not care, she looked at the school manager, soft and soft way: "yes, class, can I go?"


    "Su students, they sincerely want to apologize, do you want to hear before you go."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She is a can with a sense of time and says seriously, "no, I''m going to class."


    Mother Yang''s face changed a lot. How could she let the girl go?


    if the other party walked out of this place now, all the previous efforts would be wasted?


    So he suppressed his anger and slapped his daughter directly. He was angry and said, "apologize to me. He didn''t remember the villain. Why do you apologize?"


    People are soft and afraid of hard, if the front is really an ordinary child. Don''t say mother Yang came here in person. Even if she heard it, she didn''t necessarily put it in her heart.


    Even if the daughter gives the person how to do, isn''t it rich? It''s good to use money to solve it.


    But now it''s not something that can be solved with money.


    Mother Yang said with a smile: "my Lulu is not sensible. She said something you don''t like to hear. You can never take it to heart. Auntie will teach her a good lesson when she comes home. "


    Yang Lulu has never seen her mother so low and angry.


    At the same time, she felt unbelievable and ridiculous: "Mom, you''re crazy. How can you apologize to her! Is she worthy? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Mother Yang is really angry, she is so for whom, if not this daughter is not sensible, as for the family?


    Yang''s mother said coldly, "if you don''t apologize, we''ll break the relationship between mother and daughter."


    Yang Lulu was stunned.


    She looked at the girl in front of her. She could not have imagined that she would be like this.


    Yang Lulu humbly apologized, she has never been so disgraced in her life.


    "Mom, why should we apologize to that little disability?"


    Yang Lulu was not willing to do so.


    Mother Yang looked at people coldly: "if you don''t apologize, then you will wait for our company to go bankrupt slowly!"


    Yang Lulu froze.


    When did she think about the possibility that the company would go bankrupt. Just because they bullied Su porcelain, her mother wanted to do this?


    Why?


    Yang Lulu was stunned and said, "is it because of the family of Su porcelain? What on earth is she from? "


    Mother Yang said, "I don''t know."


    Yang Lulu felt ridiculous: "Mom, how could you not know! Didn''t you all come to apologize in person? How can you not know! "


    Mother Yang rubbed her temple and said, "we can''t reach the top at this level. If you do something wrong and get beaten, how dare you inquire about your identity? I don''t know what your classmate came from. "


    -


    How could Yang Lulu dare to provoke Su porcelain again? They used to be extremely arrogant, but now they have lowered their voice when they see Suzhou porcelain.


    The students who said about Su porcelain were also a little afraid. They thought that she had a big head in her head, especially when she heard that several parents came to apologize to her in person. It was a small disability and they didn''t dare to talk about it.


    Su porcelain returned home, the first time is to find Mr.


    Mr. He is playing tennis alone.


    She rushed to him, just holding out her little hand.


    Mr. He had no choice but to catch her and said in a low voice, "there is sweat on your body."


    The girl sniffed it, looked at her beautiful eyes and said seriously, "Sir, it doesn''t stink at all."


    Mr. He''s breathing a little heavy.


    He gazed at the girl''s face and spoke for a long time. His voice had an indescribable smell: "in such a hurry, miss me?"


    Su porcelain also noticed that he was a little bold, some embarrassed to get up, but still did not go down.


    She is so small that her husband can hold her.


    "Today, I was asked to apologize." The money jar looked up at the man and said, "it''s the gentleman, isn''t it? "


    he Shen did not deny that he just said," if they bullied you, can you still sit back and watch? "


    He slightly picked under the eyebrow tip: "still say, porcelain heart soft?"


    Su porcelain''s heart was slightly hot. She slightly tilted her head and held it in her small hand. She said in a soft voice, "no, I just think that Mr. A is too kind to me."


    Mr. he chuckled: "no, Hello, sir, who is still good to."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    I tightened my little hand, I thought.


    Mr. he dotes on her too much.


    Yes, she was raised as a daughter?


    -There is a new female teacher in class one.


    She found that there was a special child in the class, who was beautiful and clever, but didn''t seem to have many friends.


    Although at the beginning, it was mentioned above that we should take care of it.


    But gradually, the female teacher gave birth to heartache and love for the girl.


    Children seem to be very painful, a little different from ordinary people.


    The female teacher is always worried that people in the class bully her, but after observation, it is found that no one bullies her, but the child is always alone, very lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    From time to time, the female teacher would talk to the child and bring her some biscuits made by herself.


    She is worried that children will gradually become autistic because of physical defects.


    The female teacher found that the child was too good, so good that people feel distressed, until once, she accidentally saw that the girl sat on a valuable car.


    The female teacher was shocked. ''


    I lost sleep all night.


    She began to think wildly. She had also read the children''s files. There was no name in the column of parents. There is nothing to fill in about family information.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    The girl is beautiful and clever. She has heard something dark for a long time. For example, children in welfare homes with physical defects will be targeted by some abnormal people and then raised.


    The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was, and she secretly mentioned it to the headmaster.


    But the headmaster told her not to meddle.


    The female teacher had just graduated from University, and she was kind-hearted. When she thought of what the girl might be suffering from, she tentatively started chatting with each other.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the woman in front of her.


    Put the little hand well, shook his head seriously and said, "I''m fine."


    But the female teacher did not believe it, she worried said: "you tell the teacher, the teacher for you to think of a way." She promised, "the teacher will save you."


    ¡¯


    Su porcelain is a bit distressed.


    She could feel the human breath in front of her. The other side is really kind and clean.


    She hasn''t met such a good person for a long time.


    But the money jar didn''t know how to explain it: "it''s not what the teacher thought."


    "The teacher saw it all." "The teacher saw you get on the bus," she said


    Su porcelain looks at the woman in bewilderment, and doesn''t know how much she has added to her brain.


    Micro pursed lips, and seriously explained again: "not like this, I did not, was cheated."


    The female teacher is looking at the child''s clever appearance, heartache is not good. She felt that the child did not dare to speak out because of fear.


    "Don''t you trust the teacher?" "The teacher will help you... Don''t be afraid..."


    "if he is really a bad person, you must cooperate with the teacher, and the teacher will help you and expose him."


    She didn''t want her husband to be misunderstood.


    Mr. A is very kind to her.


    It''s just that...


    female teachers probably won''t believe it.


    The essence of money is in my heart.


    What can she do to prove her innocence for her husband.


    System: "prove what, Dad, he''s a real beast."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, a little unhappy said: "all again, I will ignore you."


    System: "Wuwuwuwu dad''s heart hurts, it''s not as good as an old man.


    The female teacher looked at the girl''s expression a little loose. She held the hand of a child and encouraged her to say, "don''t be afraid. The teacher won''t tell anyone. As long as you say it, the teacher will be able to think of a way. "


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes. The wet soft eyes were fixed on her.


    The female teacher held her breath and looked around to make sure that no one else was present. Then she said in a low voice, "if you don''t trust me, we''ll talk about it in another place."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, lowered her head and thought for a long time.


    Then he raised his face and said seriously, "the teacher misunderstood me."


    "He''s my father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The money jar Jing plucked up the courage to finish. Unexpectedly, the girl teacher''s eyes were red, and she said with gnashing teeth: "beasts! What a beast


    She shook her hands, heartache and anger.


    "Did he ask you to call him dad?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at the human in front of him strangely.


    She said so, proving her innocence for her husband, but how could this human being be so angry.


    The money jar Jing pursed her lips at a loss. I don''t know what went wrong.


    Little did not know, in the female teacher''s mind, is the brain to make up all the messy things. The more she thought about it, the more she trembled with anger. She grabbed the child''s arm: "did your father do anything strange to you?"


    Strange things?


    She thought hard and shook her head.


    Mr. He didn''t do anything strange to her.


    The female teacher Wei Dun has a complicated look: "you tell the teacher that he didn''t..." she bit her teeth and said in a difficult voice: "did you kiss, hold you, and touch you..."


    Su porcelain looked down a little embarrassed and looked at her toes, and her cheek was slightly hot.


    Sometimes he would kiss her on the forehead and hold her like a princess.


    If you touch it...


    does stomach count?


    The female teacher''s heart thump, as if has met the worst situation. It was much worse than she had imagined. The girl seemed to have a feeling of dependence on the father.


    How can it be!


    This is not right!


    It can''t be.


    So the female teacher calmed down: "porcelain, you look up at me."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and kept her eyes on it. Her beautiful eyes were lovely and soft.


    The female teacher felt a pain in her heart.


    Children of this age should have enjoyed the warmth of the family and the love of their parents. But now, she is not only in captivity, but also distorted all her worldview.


    At the thought of this, the female teacher was so angry that she shivered and her hands and feet were cold.


    What''s the matter with this society? Those rich and powerful animals are not afraid to be struck by thunder and lightning when they do these things!


    Her tears almost came down.


    "Listen to the teacher. It''s not your father." The female teacher took a deep breath in her airway.


    Su porcelain''s eyes did not blink, thinking that the other party did not believe, a serious lie on his face: "he is my father."


    The female teacher shook her voice and said, "your father is not that kind of person. Do you want to cooperate with the teacher? Only after collecting the evidence can the teacher report him. " Her brain crazy rotation, maybe not only a girl, but also more victims of children.


    So he asked in a low voice, "have you ever seen your father bring other children back?"


    The money jar looks at people.


    I know what''s wrong.


    Does this human think mister is a bad man?


    Su porcelain was not very happy. Although she knew that the other party didn''t mean to, she was not happy to hear people say bad things about her husband.


    Can''t help but set off the long eyelashes, word by word said: "teacher, misunderstood."


    "He''s really me, Dad."


    Female teacher:....


    the girl slightly strained her small face, with her big eyes to small eyes.


    "Female teacher some embarrassed said:" ah, the original is the teacher misunderstood. "


    I didn''t expect it was really the child''s father.


    The female teacher was embarrassed to say: "the teacher misunderstood, the teacher said sorry to you."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "I''ll forgive you for Dad."


    I''m not guilty at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    System: "son, aren''t you afraid of rollover? What if the old man knew that? "


    The money jar patted the little fierce breast carefully and said rightfully: "Sir is not here, he can''t hear."


    System: "Dad is jealous of qqq, son, how can you recognize a thief as a father?"


    Su porcelain: "coax Tong Tong, that is deceiving."


    System dad is more comfortable.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would roll over so quickly,


    it must be all wrong.


    The expensive car stopped and the window didn''t roll down, but Su knew that Mr. Su was in it.


    As soon as she was about to walk past, she heard a voice coming over: "porcelain, is your father coming to pick you up?"


    Soviet porcelain raised its head.


    "I thought I was wrong," said the female teacher She came over, embarrassed said: "the teacher misunderstood before, the teacher wants to apologize to your father face-to-face."


    Su porcelain took a look at the car, immediately serious small face, trying to block the whole body of the female teacher.


    It''s a pity that she is small and lovely, soft and soft.


    It''s no different from stealing information.


    But the girl also seriously said: "the teacher is too polite, my father, will not be angry." Sir, for a moment, she was afraid of being pushed away


    The female teacher looked at each other blankly: "really not? But the teacher is not happy


    "No, really."


    Su porcelain tightened her small face and shook her head.


    Pushing people all the time.


    "Porcelain, what are you doing?" The man''s deep and magnetic voice came, mellow as old wine, with a slight vibration in his chest, which went straight into the heart.


    It makes one''s ears itch.


    The female teacher can''t help but look, some are shocked.


    The man in front of him was in a suit and leather shoes, tall and straight. The long legs wrapped in suits and trousers are very elegant, and the face is very handsome. Especially the deep eyes, it is easy to indulge in them.


    She didn''t expect that the child''s father was so young that he looked like he was in his early twenties.


    In the expression of the female teacher, there is a trace of amazement.


    Not yet waiting for her to talk.


    The girl''s soft and waxy voice sounded: "teacher, don''t you say, there is something else?" She pursed her lips slightly and stared at her.


    The female teacher is interrupted. Look.


    Hesitated.


    Maybe the girl really didn''t want her father to know about it, so she sighed a little and was just about to open her mouth.


    But see a man micro pick eyebrow tip way: "porcelain, do not introduce it?"


    Su porcelain looked at her husband, then at her female teacher. She moved her feet and whispered, "this is the teacher."


    Mr. He''s eyes fell on the girl''s face and on the woman''s side.


    For a moment, it seemed like a smile.


    Holding out a hand, he said in a low voice, "Hello, I''m porcelain..."


    the money pot blinked his eyes, raised his face, stretched out his little hand, grasped the man''s sleeve, and said, "Dad!"


    Mr. He:......


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, looked at her wet eyes, and held on to her husband''s sleeve, and her ears turned red.


    Some coquettish and shameful stare at people.


    Blink, blink.


    She hoped her husband would not break the stage.


    Mr. he hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t know what was fishy, so he began to explore. I want to know what kind of medicine is sold in this gourd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Thinking of this, he looked at the female teacher and said, "my baby, please take care of you."


    The tips of the ears of the money pot are red.


    The husband called her baby.


    Su porcelain felt very embarrassed, especially when the man deliberately lowered his voice and said those two words, there was a kind of unspeakable doting.


    Female teacher is still a little bit in the dream, she looks at the man in front of her, still feel a little incredible. How could such a young man be the father of a child.


    She asked subconsciously, "how old is Mr. Su this year?" Afraid of misunderstanding, the female teacher immediately squeezed out a polite smile: "because you look too young..."


    Su porcelain did not dare to see Mr. He. After she sat down, she said hello to the driver, and then sat down in her seat.


    Then slightly lowered his head, looking at the toes, as if he had done something wrong.


    "Dad?"


    Mr. He''s voice came with a little meaning.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, put her small hands in place, looked at the handsome man, pursed her lips, and blushed: "I can explain, sir."


    He Shen leaned on his seat and asked with an unknown complexion: "is porcelain porcelain eager to make your husband your father?"


    The money jar poked her little finger and shyly said, "no, it''s not like that, sir." Her eyes were wet and soft, and she tried to say, "I can..."


    Mr. he couldn''t see any emotion on his face and interrupted the child''s words: "it''s the first time that Mr. He is regarded as a father."


    If Secretary Zhang is here, he will roar and say: he always has no face. He bullies others'' children because they don''t speak fast! Please be a person.


    She blinked her eyes and pursed her red lips.


    Mr. He, is this angry?


    A little discouraged, she thought to herself that her husband should be angry.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing the corner of the man''s coat and saying, "I''m sorry, sir"


    he Shen looks at the girl.


    The heart is soft.


    He just looked at the girl, he was reluctant to bully her.


    However, Mr. he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows at the thought of what the child had just called him. He should be punished.


    "Well?"


    Su porcelain looked at people, trying to count their own mistakes: "porcelain should not, should not take Mr. cheap."


    "Sir, don''t you get angry?"


    Mr. He looked into people''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you think it''s taking advantage of Mr. He?"


    Su porcelain nodded seriously: "I shouldn''t have ruined my husband''s reputation..." she said with a bit of embarrassment: "the husband is not married yet."


    Mr. he sighed in his heart, and his eyes became a little deep: "do you think of Mr. as a father? Sir wants to hear the truth. "


    He looked a little cold.


    Usually in the company, those subordinate shareholders look at it, and their hearts are worried.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, but also a little nervous.


    She shook her head and held the corner of the man''s coat with her small hand: "it''s not like this. I don''t take Mr. as my father."


    He Shenming knows that there is a secret in this, but he just can''t help but want to tease for a while.


    "But the teacher thought he was your father."


    The money pot is in a hurry.


    However, she spoke slowly and not fast, so she could only hold on to the man, opened her mouth and said a few words, her eyes were a little red, and then she said wrongly, "no, sir, not Dad..."


    she said, "no, sir, not Dad..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Mr. He felt slightly amused again.


    I had to reach out and hold him in my arms.


    He reached out and rubbed the girl''s head: "Sir, I know."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, sucked her nose, held on to the man, and said the whole story of the matter.


    This just waxy gas soft voice ground asks: "sir... Still angry?"


    "Sir, you are not angry at all." The man wiped the wet corner of her eyes with his finger abdomen, but he said: "small crying bag."


    Su porcelain looked at people: "porcelain is not, small crying bag."


    There''s a little aggrieved in the nose.


    Mr. He listened and wanted to kiss his relatives.


    He took the girl''s slender waist and said in a low voice, "angry?"


    She blinked and shook her head.


    After a while, Mr. He said, "Mr. He is not angry, but he just thinks that there is not much you can give you..." he rubbed the girl''s head and said faintly: "Mr. can''t be your father..."


    Su porcelain is a little shy. She seriously explained: "it''s oolong, I don''t have it. I regard Mr. as my father..."


    he Shen said in a vague way: "do you think Mr. is That kind of person? "


    Money pot essence embarrassed shake his head, said: "Sir is a good man."


    He Shen did not speak.


    He is not a good man, and if he is a good man, he will not move this mind.


    I won''t see a girl for the first time.


    There was a little ill intentioned thought.


    Maybe for a kid, he''s a good guy.


    Mr. He is a little annoyed. He wants the children to treat him as a good man, but he doesn''t want to.


    "Don''t expect too much from your husband," he said


    Su porcelain raised her face a little confused.


    He Shen slightly raised his eyebrows, transferred his words, and said in an unidentified way: "I didn''t know that in the heart of porcelain, I could be the father of porcelain."


    She pursed her lips.


    My cheeks are red.


    She felt.


    How to go around, Mr. he returned to the original theme.


    How can the money jar spirit explain it completely.


    Urgent.


    Online, etc.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain went downstairs and had a cup of hot milk prepared by the servant.


    She glanced at the living room and asked, "did you sleep, sir?"


    The servant said, "Miss porcelain, sir, swimming in the swimming pool."


    She did not dare to be vague to the girl at all. In this family, who doesn''t know what kind of man he dotes on. It''s in the palm of my hand. I''m afraid of falling.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    The weather had begun to cool, and she was a little worried about the man''s body, so she asked, "how long have you been, sir?"


    The servant looked at the time and said, "well, it''s about an hour."


    Su porcelain hesitated and decided to persuade him.


    Don''t stay too long.


    If you get sick, it will be very troublesome.


    So the girl opened the door and went to the pool.


    She saw him at a glance.


    Men''s potential underwater, strong figure is like a siren in the ocean, smooth and powerful body, draw beautiful water spray.


    She blinked and squatted down beside the swimming pool.


    She was thinking.


    How to tell Mr. He, a huge water crash sounded.


    The man stood up from the water, walked this way, wiped the water on his face, and said calmly: "porcelain?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    I blinked.


    I''m sorry.


    But his eyes still couldn''t help looking at Mr.


    Sir, it''s a wonderful figure.


    Su porcelain thought, her cheek was a little bit hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    He Shen didn''t notice that the child was a little shy. He came quietly, wiping his hair with a towel, and said in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    Shit, it''s a little close.


    Su porcelain looks at the perfect body in front of her.


    Mr. He''s body line is very smooth, and his abdominal muscles are also very beautiful. He is a good frame to take off clothes and have meat and look thin. Especially the waist, you can see that it has special strength.


    Even the system is reluctant to praise: "this old man''s body, is OK."


    "I''m worried about mister, so come here." She slightly raised her small face and said seriously, "it''s cold. I''m afraid Mr. cold."


    He Shen gave a low smile and said with deep eyes: "Sir, you are in good health. Don''t worry."


    Said the man, extending his hand.


    Su porcelain slightly tilts the head, the response comes over, sir, this is to help her to come up, so raised his hand in the past.


    The man''s hands are a little cold.


    Su porcelain saw the gentleman in front of her. She was a little shy and turned away her eyes.


    But that scene.


    Still in my mind.


    He Shen put on a towel and said in a low voice: "when you are 40, you can swim for two hours." He looked over the line of sight, with a little if not if there is no smile.


    "At that time, my husband will take you to the mountain climbing."


    -


    when she returned to her room, she covered herself up a little shyly.


    In her mind, he was in the swimming pool just now.


    Can''t help but slightly drooping eyes, ears are a little bit hot up.


    System: "what are you thinking, son?"


    Su porcelain: "no, nothing."


    The system doesn''t believe it: "it''s nothing. You''re out of your mind when you see that old man."


    Money jar essence tight small face, pursed lip not to recognize: "it is all dirty."


    System "..."


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed to think about the moment when the man came out of the swimming pool.


    Are you seducing her, sir.


    The money juggler was a little suspicious, but she had no evidence.


    Next time.


    Su porcelain always felt that her family Mr. he seduced her.


    Mr. He will take a bath after exercising in the gym. When he passes by, he bends down and rubs her head, and then says as if nothing happened: "it seems to grow tall. Let''s hold it."


    Su porcelain couldn''t refuse a man''s request. She put her arms around her neck.


    The smell of the shower gel on Mr. He is very clear.


    It smells good.


    "My baby is a little bit taller," he said


    Su porcelain trembled long eyelashes, pursed lips, red face: "long, high?" "I didn''t notice," she said softly


    "You know," he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain felt a little embarrassed. Even he didn''t notice that he was a little intimate and doting.


    Until later, Mr. He called several times.


    She blushed and seriously said, "I''m almost seventeen years old... I''m not a baby anymore..."


    Mr. He crooked his lips: "I cried with my husband last time, but I''m not a baby."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    I think her husband is a little bad, and always likes to talk about her crying things.


    System: "yes, this old man is really bad!"


    Su porcelain tried hard to think: "however, sir is still very good." He began to speak for Mr. He: "he will see if I have a good quilt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    System: "the wuwuwu girl is too much to stay. Her cubs are turning their arms out more and more. My father is really sad.


    Since Mr. He showed off his figure and showed off his physical strength.


    Money can''t help but pay attention to the boys in school.


    Especially in PE class,


    she would think that her husband''s figure was really good, which could not be compared with these boys.


    And, sir, in every aspect, he is very good, especially excellent.


    Obviously, I am always busy, but I can maintain my body well.


    Even if you exercise for a long time, you won''t get out of the atmosphere.


    Unlike these boys, they are out of breath after exercising for a short time.


    System: "cub! Wake up! Don''t be brainwashed by this old man! He''s eleven years older than you, son


    Su porcelain struggled: "Sir, it''s just... A little old... He doesn''t look old..."


    System: "if you look at those small fresh meat, which is not better than him, which is young and good-looking, will make people happy and romantic."


    Su porcelain asked, "isn''t it good-looking, sir? My husband will make me happy, and my husband will hurt people. "


    System: "Dad... Dad has no words.


    The money juggler struggled, poked his little finger and said, "Sir, it''s just a little bigger than me. I, I can try to accept it."


    She thought seriously.


    He is so kind to her that she has nothing to give him.


    So when my husband gets old.


    Take good care of him!


    -


    Ji Jun leans on the edge to drink water. He is still wearing the clothes of playing basketball, and his eyes are random.


    "Brother Jun, do you still play ball?" said the younger brother


    "No more fighting. It''s bad weather."


    Ji Jun curled his mouth and said, "it''s hot to death."


    Little brother quickly took a girl with a small fan to blow the wind to him, Ji Jungang wanted to curse, who knows Yu Guang glimpsed a little girl.


    She''s at the vending machine.


    Bend down and pick up a can of orange juice.


    His lips were biting at the straw and sipping.


    White skin, big eyes, special lips, but also pink and tender.


    A look very clever look, and do not know why, just look at her this appearance, the heart will be tickled. It''s like, if you don''t tease her, you''ll feel uncomfortable.


    Ji Jun suddenly came to be interested. His eyes fell on the girl''s body, raised his finger and asked, "who do you know?"


    The younger brother followed his finger and scratched his head and said, "brother Jun, I don''t know."


    Ji Jun waved his hand and said, "forget it."


    He just looked at people and said in a loud voice, "Hey, over there, you come over here."


    Ji Jun thinks that this school does not know him, he can see that this is a junior primary school girl.


    But he must recognize him.


    She bit the straw, drank the orange juice seriously, and then walked away slowly.


    Ji Jun: "......"


    he felt a little surprised that the girl would ignore herself.


    A little more interest.


    Then he said: "you go to check for me, how many years she is in class."


    Su porcelain found that walking on the road, some students will look at themselves.


    That vision, also with a little do not know is envy or other emotions.


    The jar is a little confused.


    Until she was called out of the class in person.


    The handsome boy stood opposite her and said directly, "Su porcelain, you can be my girlfriend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    The money jar, with his head tilted slightly, looked at the boy in front of him, and said, "no!"


    Don''t say Ji Jun, even the people around are shocked, OK!


    This is Ji Jun! The person of the day in the school, the rich in the family, will inherit the family''s industry in the future. No matter in appearance or other places, they are excellent.


    There are not thousands, but hundreds, of girls who have confessed to him. But Ji Jun heard that junior high school fell in love, and later he had no interest in making girlfriends. How many people are chasing back, the kind that they can''t catch up with.


    But Su porcelain refused! Who is she!


    Ji Jun was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl would refuse his confession at once, and frowned: "why?"


    "No, why."


    Su porcelain looks at people and thinks seriously that her girlfriend doesn''t want to be her husband''s girlfriend.


    Well.


    The money jar broke off her fingers, but her husband was bigger than her. It is more appropriate to describe it with a little girl friend.


    The girl''s face was grim.


    She wants to be your husband''s girlfriend.


    Maybe Mr. He treats her as a child, but it doesn''t matter. When she grows up a little bit.


    She can formally pursue Mr. He.


    Even the words of the confession, the money pot spirit has thought well.


    System:?? You think about it? When you are only a few years old, you can''t wait to be with that old man. Wuwuwu is hateful. Dad doesn''t want to! "


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed and comforted, "I can still accompany Tong Tong in the new year."


    System: "qvq dad doesn''t care, what do you want to say to that old man?"


    Su porcelain eyes slightly bright, clenched his fist, seriously said: "Sir, would you like me to give you pension?"


    The system "..."


    can''t get all the responses, and the money pot spirit is a little confused and asks, "this, isn''t it good?" "I''ve been thinking for a long time," she said


    System: "OK! Very good! Why are you so cute! The old man will be very happy and moved! Dad supports you


    Su porcelain nodded seriously.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t grown up yet.


    Ji Jun is in a bad mood. Of course, he has a good feeling for girls. He has always been a person with strong ability to act. So the heart immediately action, but he did not expect, will be rejected so simply.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    He has always been confessed to the Lord, not easy to confess to a girl, this gap makes him extremely unbalanced.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked at her wet soft eyes.


    The lips are pink.


    Small face porcelain white and soft.


    Ji Jun''s heart suddenly softened down, and he was a bit crazy.


    Then he saw the man on the opposite side seriously and seriously said, "I don''t know you. How can I know what''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Jun: "what''s the matter with this kind of straightforward and irrefutable statement!


    "You don''t know me? You don''t know who I am? " Ji Jun is going crazy, he is attracted to the class in front of the confession, who knows, the other party did not know him.


    It''s more painful than the person who refuses.


    The girl blinked, nodded and asked, "are you famous?"


    Ji Jun:... "


    Su porcelain looked at more and more people around her. She frowned a little and didn''t want to be watched. So she looked at the boy and uttered soft words on her red lips:" class, goodbye. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Ji Jun''s pursuit caused a stir in the school, and what the whole school knew or didn''t know was being discussed.


    Su porcelain is completely famous!


    Originally thought Ji Jun would not put it in his heart, but who knows he still continued to pursue the small stuttering. Although this matter is not the kind of newspaper, but it is also noisy.


    When people talk about gossip, they also take a look at Song Wei.


    Who doesn''t know that this golden lady likes Ji Jun, which is what many people know, and Song Wei''s family background is not simple. She has the same family power as Ji Jun, which is why she pesters Ji Jun, and although the other party feels a little annoyed, she resists it for the sake of her family background.


    At this time, Song Wei''s friends listen to these things and sneer: "what''s the taste of Ji Jun, a little disabled, he can also look up to it?"


    "I went to see what people looked like. I didn''t know what kind of things came out of the remote country. It was insulting to compare her with Wei Wei."


    Song Wei doesn''t speak. She sits in her seat and looks at Ji Jun''s impatient words, revealing a cold meaning: "how does Ji Jun like her? "


    it''s tempting to say something, but it''s just that the little disability who can''t say it well can''t be caught.


    Speaking of this.


    One of the girls showed a strange face, with disdain in her eyes: "Wei Wei, you don''t have to fight with her at all. She''s a babysitter! It''s just a cheap thing. If you want to get rid of these things, you don''t have to do anything to ruin her reputation! "


    Song Wei was surprised and said, "take care of it?"


    "Yes."


    They told Song Wei what happened some time ago.


    Song Wei frowned and asked, "who is it that keeps her? Didn''t you get any pictures? "


    One of them hesitated: "the man who kept her is mysterious. We can''t find out."


    She quipped her lips and said, "but no matter how powerful, can shock you several, also few."


    Song Wei is puzzled for a moment, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the heavyweight can count it with her fingers. How could she support such a small disability.


    "But what happened to the Yang family who apologized to Su porcelain?" Zhao Ya asked.


    "What are the Yangs?" That girl turns a white eye: "can''t go up the thing of mesa, can have Wei Wei to come big?"


    "I''ll sort it out tomorrow and ruin the little disability."


    "Wait a minute." Song Wei said casually, "isn''t there an art exhibition next week?" Playing with her mobile phone, she said casually, "you burst out, there is no evidence. I will let her gold master come out on her own initiative and be in front of the whole school. "


    -


    originally scheduled for the junior art exhibition, senior one and senior two students were selected.


    Each piece of art has its own history and is of great value. It can be said that everything here, converted into RMB, is a high cost, some even priceless.


    It is because they know how precious the things here are, the students who laugh and scold on weekdays dare not neglect.


    At this time, Song Wei and Zhao Ya stand together.


    One of the girls said, "Weiwei, you can rest assured. I have arranged the staff. There will be no mistakes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    You just wait for the old man behind the little disability to come out! He has to come out if he doesn''t come out! When the time comes, we should not only bring the little disability into disrepute, but also measure her, the gold master, and won''t protect her. "


    Song Wei lip corner slightly Yang: "you do very well, but do not let Ji Jun interfere."


    "Don''t worry about what I''ve done. You''ll wait to see this little disability and get out of school tomorrow!"


    The girl slightly raised her small face, staring at the artworks, and then pursed her lower lip, showing a little puzzled expression.


    System: "whelp, what are you looking at?"


    Su porcelain took back her eyes and shook her head: "nothing."


    Maybe she read it wrong, not necessarily.


    The girl tilted her head slightly and looked at it carefully. She didn''t follow until the people in front slowly walked away.


    The delicate and soft girl left the list.


    And a person in the dark, staring at her for a long time, when the other party went to a certain position. Holding the phone pretended to say, in the girl micro raised small face, eyes toward another place to look.


    Pretending to bump into a person accidentally, and then secretly pushed a person.


    The things in front of you are scattered.


    It''s an authentic copy of calligraphy.


    And this voice, attracted the attention of countless people, they agreed. The one who bumped into the person had already packed up his posture, held the mobile phone in his hand, and pretended to show a look of amazement.


    Come on.


    Therefore, in the eyes of this group of people, it is the young girl who makes a mess of such a precious calligraphy.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that the Soviet porcelain of our class?"


    "Tut Tut, she should have made a big accident now. It''s worth a lot of money at first sight."


    Some people in the school looked over, some people''s eyes full of schadenfreude, there is a look of excitement.


    Su porcelain micro raised her long eyelashes and looked at the man who hit her.


    "What are you looking at me for?" the man said as he held his cell phone He said to the person on the other side of the phone, "it''s just a child who accidentally bumped into something and thought I pushed her...".


    Su porcelain held on to her eyes and said, "you can''t go."


    "Why can''t I go? Who are you?" the man said casually


    Not far away, the person in charge was bringing a few people to come, the look was not very good-looking.


    He glimpsed the rest of the light, also not panic, so fearless to hang up the mobile phone, tut way: "little girl, you can''t afford to pay, you can''t slander people."


    "What''s the matter? "Responsible Ren frowned, his eyes fell on the girl, and then looked at the damaged calligraphy, his face turned blue.


    And a few people behind him were standing in the same place, at a loss: "manager, this is the only authentic work of Li left by the ancient song master!"


    The man shrugged, raised his mobile phone and said, "I passed by. Just now I saw this little girl staring at this real work. I just turned my head and heard the sound. But this little girl didn''t mean to


    The person in charge looked very ugly and asked someone to check the monitoring.


    He frowned and said, "Hello, miss, what should I call you?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said, "it''s not me that broke it." She pointed to the man and said, "he pushed me."


    Men don''t panic, just stand there.


    The person who went to watch the surveillance came back at the moment and said, "manager, the monitoring in charge of this area is broken."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    The person in charge looked at the girl and said calmly, "little girl, whether you mean it or not. This is the only authentic work left by master song. It is priceless in the market. But now you have broken it. I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation. "


    Because of this, more and more people gathered.


    Pointing to the point, he said: "Su porcelain is miserable. In this exhibition, it belongs to this authentic work, which is absolutely of the highest value! Master song''s original work is worth hundreds of millions. "


    The people who heard him gasped.


    Hundreds of millions!


    Some of the people who watched the excitement returned to Su porcelain''s body to see how she responded.


    Just did not expect, the girl did not imagine that flustered, also did not lose the square inch.


    On the contrary, he still stood in the same place calmly.


    Soft soft porcelain white face, beautiful and smart, especially that pair of wet soft eyes, can suddenly stab people''s heart.


    In the crowd.


    Ji Jun frowned and rushed in: "Su porcelain!"


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment and nodded: "season is little."


    "What''s going on here?" Ji Jun asked.


    The person in charge gave a brief account of the whole story.


    Ji Jun sneered: "you are so sure that she made it. I want a reasonable evidence."


    The person in charge didn''t expect Ji Shao Hui to come to help him talk. He was about to speak. Song Wei from the crowd came over and said, "ah Jun, do you want to speak for Su porcelain? Do you know what she destroyed


    Ji Jun frowned when he saw the visitor.


    Song Wei takes a look at the girl, which means a little higher: "I know you like her, but if you compensate for this thing for her, you have to see whether your uncle answers or not."


    "Miss Song, this original work is priceless in the market," she said


    That is to say, this is not the value that can be estimated with money.


    Song Weiwei raised her face and said, "ah Jun, you have heard that. If you intervene in this matter, you should also see that behind you is the Ji family, not you!"


    Ji Jun frowned. Of course, he knew it was a bit tricky, but he still thought it was too coincidental.


    The way he was silent.


    Let Song Wei''s eyes show a satisfied expression.


    And some people around me also think that Su porcelain is really a bit too bad luck. If she is really careless, she estimates that the price she will pay for this matter is enough to be able to lose her family and fortune.


    The focus of the public attention is to droop their eyes and stare at the original work for a long time.


    "When is it? She''s watching! Are you scared to be stupid? "


    "Maybe, after all, it''s hundreds of millions, which can''t be taken out by ordinary people!"


    "I heard them call your name, Miss Su..." before he finished his words, he saw the girl raise her small face, round eyes, without blinking.


    Soft way: "I read less, you, don''t cheat me."


    As soon as the words came out, those people did not know why.


    Even responsible also said: "Miss Su, what do you mean?"


    "This is a high imitation," she said She said without blinking, "at most, it''s only a million."


    As soon as this sentence comes out! The crowd is boiling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "Is she crazy? Even this kind of thing can be said


    "Yes, it''s very good for normal people not to be scared to be silly when they hear hundreds of millions. She''s just talking nonsense!"


    "How dare she say that hundreds of millions turn into a million!"


    No one saw that the face of the person in charge changed for a moment, but he soon recovered and said with a little coldness: "Miss Su, if you talk nonsense again, we will send you to the police station!"


    Su porcelain: "Oh."


    The person in charge:... "


    the girl was slow and sincere:" you send it, I want to tell the police, you slander. "


    The money juggler is a little confused.


    I don''t know where the courage of this group of human beings comes from. Is it true that she hasn''t seen the market?


    She has seen more than they eat.


    Even if you haven''t seen it before, you only need to look a few more times to know whether these things are real or not.


    "Miss Su, please cooperate with me! Otherwise, we will be really rude! "


    Song Wei and several people are rigid in place, a little unbelievable.


    How can su porcelain know that this thing is only a high imitation! Is she a mistake!


    No way! She must be talking nonsense!


    It''s because I''m afraid. It''s nonsense!


    At this time, the girl lifted her long eyelashes and took a look at them.


    Song Wei a few people behind a cool, that moment, they almost think that they were girls to see through.


    Money juggler has a good temper, but it can be bad.


    The group bullied her.


    The pot bowed its head. Well.


    She is a polite jar. These people have put so much effort into giving her this great gift.


    She also wants to show her mind.


    So Su porcelain raised his hand and pointed to several things on the exhibition. Without blinking his eyes, he said, "not only this one, but also that one, that one, are all high-quality imitations."


    People around the moment of noise up!


    They looked at the girl in a firm tone, and began to be a little hesitant.


    Su porcelain''s expression is too sincere, although the words are soft and soft, with a little sweetness, which makes people feel that what she said is true.


    Especially responsible for the facial expression, more and more ugly, there is a moment of consternation.


    All began to agitate.


    "What Suzhou porcelain said is not true."


    "Who knows, maybe it''s the broken jar that started to slander people. Otherwise, she can''t afford to pay for hundreds of millions. Just start splashing dirty water. "


    "I don''t think she''s got something in her family? Maybe I can really afford it. "


    "Come on, no matter how rich, powerful and powerful, can Ji Jun and Song Wei have money?"


    "A few hundred million yuan, enough for her to lose all her fortune."


    "but is it true that what Su porcelain said is true? If it is really a high imitation, I think it will be difficult for this exhibition to have a foothold in the future. What a shame."


    There was a talk in the crowd.


    Let the responsible face suddenly become ugly.


    Song Wei hugged her chest and said, "enough, this exhibition also has international prestige. Su porcelain, you are so unreasonable, but you have to bear legal responsibility."


    There was a threat in her words.


    Su porcelain is not afraid, looking at humanity: "what I said is also true, you know."


    ¡±False, can not be true, true, can not be false. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Song Wei''s heart is cluttered. All this is their careful planning, the purpose is to let Su porcelain in front of the whole school, disgrace.


    Rich people like to keep such small things, which is a familiar thing in the circle. Song Wei, of course, has heard of it. She is contemptuous and disgusting.


    At the thought of how close an old man, like a fat pig, was to the girl in front of her, her stomach churned and she wanted to vomit it out.


    The reason why Song Wei didn''t disclose the information directly is that there is nothing convincing than seeing it with her own eyes. If Ji Jun didn''t believe it, she would feel sorry for the Su porcelain. What she had done was in vain.


    That''s why it''s not just the gold Lord behind the small disability that will force it out. Even if the gold master liked Su porcelain, he couldn''t clean up such a mess for her.


    It doesn''t matter if the gold owner takes all these things. Song Wei has reached her goal. She wants to make su porcelain lose face in front of the whole school!


    Of course, this calligraphy is a fake. Without the help behind the exhibition, Song Wei would not have been so successful. But what she didn''t expect was that this little disability could be seen as fake!


    But what about that?


    Song Wei''s lips pulled out a sarcastic arc: "Su porcelain, rather than explain here, you''d better think about how to bear the consequences."


    "If ah Jun didn''t want to take the lead for you, I wouldn''t have despised your shameless behavior."


    Ji Jun just wanted to say something, he was answered a phone call, he heard the voice over there, emotional a little irritable and scruples, low voice with that side of the quarrel.


    Song Wei raises her lips. It''s always good to be prepared. If Ji Jun wants to intervene, she asks the people of the Ji family to come forward and stop people.


    "Miss Su, please contact your receptionist." The person in charge spoke politely, but in his eyes there was a little threat: "otherwise, the scene will be big. I believe you and your family will have a bad face."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and took a look at Song Wei and the others in front of her.


    You can see at a glance that they are setting themselves up.


    Mr. He has helped her a lot. She can''t hide behind him all her life.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    "No, I''ll write it to you," she said


    Let''s solve this problem first, and then...


    line up one by one.


    "Miss Su, is this a joke?" "This is the original work of master song. Do you think you can compete with master song?"


    People around think that Su porcelain is crazy. Who does she think she is? Can she write it out?


    Song Wei several people are even more sneering.


    Zhao Ya said: "Su porcelain, do you know what you are saying? This is master song''s handwriting. If you can imitate one tenth of it, I''ll think you are good! "


    Su porcelain took a look at her: "I wrote, better than this imitation, you make money."


    Her voice was soft and soft, but she said such big things.


    It''s going to make you laugh.


    The person in charge even frowned: "Miss Su, this is not the place for you to throw aspersions." As soon as he was about to ask the girl to come, a voice came from behind him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    "Well, I''d like to see if you, a little girl, have the ability to make such a big talk."


    The crowd saw an old man about 60 years old with several people behind him. His voice was full of interest. He came over and dressed meticulously under his gray hair: "manager Yang, prepare the things."


    When the person in charge saw the visitor, he was surprised: "elder master, how did you come?"


    The man called the old man looked at him lightly and said, "it''s just a sudden whim. I''ll have a game later. Don''t waste time."


    This old man''s identity is somewhat special. He can show off his elegant demeanor, and he can be very skillful in shopping malls. Even manager Yang did not dare to offend at will.


    His face was a little ugly. When he saw the people beside him, he said in a low voice: "manager......"


    manager Yang deeply breathed: "since all the elders have said that, let''s go..."


    the elder came to the girl and said, "you say, it''s just a copy?"


    Su porcelain looked at the old man, nodded, squatted down, pointed to the damaged imitation, and slightly pursed his lips. As if there was something wrong with it, he said the shortcomings of this imitation one by one.


    Yuan Lao''s face was more and more surprised. He frowned at the "authentic works of master song" on the ground. To be honest, he brought his collaborators to have a look.


    I wanted to buy it before, but this work is priceless. I was very angry when I heard that it was destroyed.


    But who knows, came after, unexpectedly heard this little girl say, this is a copy.


    The old man was a little angry at the first time. He didn''t listen to the little girl''s one-sided words. Even want to let her face to face embarrassment, give her a lesson.


    Let her know what it''s like to let the devil come out of his mouth.


    Young, I really don''t know the height of the sky. I should say such a big thing.


    But now, the old man looked at the little girl in front of him, white, tender and pink, especially the wet and soft eyes, which made him feel a little pity.


    He had not seen such a lovely girl for a long time.


    The most important thing is that when the girl in front of him said these words, he could not pick out any mistakes.


    The other side absolutely has extraordinary attainments in calligraphy.


    "


    the old man''s heart was surging. He looked at the original work of master song, which was destroyed in front of him, and was greatly shocked.


    He had seen it and studied it carefully, but he didn''t find anything wrong at the first time. It was not until quite a while that he followed the girl''s train of thought and figured out a little mystery among them.


    The old man was in a complicated mood.


    What surprised him even more was still to come.


    In full view of the public, the girl holds pen and ink, whether it is posture or action.


    All of them surprised the old man yuan.


    This is definitely not a layman, especially her kind of flowing water and temperament that shocked the elder.


    It was not until the girl finished writing that the elder master came to his senses.


    And the people around are also agitated.


    They reached over and took a breath when they saw the girl finish the handwriting.


    is as like as two peas!


    "lying trough as like how Su porcelain is as like as two peas!"


    ¡¯,


    "is everything she just said true? There''s no deception, and you''re not pretending to be forced? "


    "I worship 666. Although I can''t appreciate calligraphy, I think her writing is not bad at all, and it has more momentum."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    This man is right at all.


    saw what as like as two peas in the Song Dynasty, which was destroyed. But as long as you have a fine taste, you will understand the mystery.


    Yes!


    Su porcelain wrote as like as two peas. But the feeling, the momentum, is totally different. Put these two pieces together, the "Song master''s authentic work" has a kind of inferior feeling!


    All the people around took a breath. Those who were mocking Su porcelain just now are silent.


    Song Wei and they didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    The old man didn''t know where he came from. What a meddler! Unable to help but secretly gnash teeth, Zhao Ya is even more out of the way: "even if imitated, what is destroyed is the original song master!"


    "That is, no matter how well she imitates, she is also an imitation. Can she compare with master song? It''s just a parody, which makes people feel like they should be! " Another friend of Song Wei also said so.


    However, the old man was holding the calligraphy of the girl, and his eyes were shining.


    Wonderful! It''s wonderful!


    Now he believes that the one on the ground is a real imitation!


    The old man cast a cold glance at the person in charge and said, "manager Yang, what explanation should you make?"


    Manager Yang has a cold sweat on his forehead. He can''t help but look at Miss Song, who is standing in front of the crowd. The other party holds her chest and gives him a look.


    Manager Yang gritted his teeth and refused to admit: "even if it is like this, it can''t prove anything. We all know how precious master song''s original works are. How could I make fun of such things? "


    At this time, outside the crowd, after going to the toilet, boss sun rushed in to look for the elder. When he saw the girl surrounded by the crowd, he showed a surprised look!


    That''s not...


    the elder frowned, looked at the girl and asked, "are you sure this is a copy?"


    The money pot nodded.


    Although she has not seen the original song master''s work, she also knows that a famous master''s skill is definitely more than that.


    The old man said coldly to manager Yang: "it''s a genuine work. I''ll find out if it''s true!"


    Manager Yang is in a stalemate. Although the elder is not easy to offend, the Song family is even worse.


    Then choose the one you can offend.


    "Mr. Yuan, if you think so, we can''t help it. We are also on business. We suspect that Miss Su deliberately destroyed master song''s original work..."


    before finishing her words, she was interrupted by a voice.


    "Wait a minute."


    A squat, chubby man came out of the crowd. He looked ordinary and had a beer belly. It seems that she is about 40 years old. Although she is well dressed, she has a little greasy smell.


    even though she wore a faint perfume and a brand name, the girls showed a bit of aversion when passing by some girls.


    They watched the middle-aged man with their own eyes and walked up to the girl with a smile.


    Then he frowned at the person in charge and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Manager Yang also recognized, he showed a surprised look: "boss sun? Do you want to get in? "


    "That''s right," Mr. Sun said, "anyway, today, you can''t move her, or you''ll regret it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Manager Yang frowned as soon as he heard it.


    This boss sun is really some powerful and powerful, but his voice is so big and his momentum is so arrogant that he really takes himself seriously?


    He looked at the middle-aged man with a face protecting the girl. The other side was a little nervous. He also looked at the delicate little beauty from time to time. He had a guess in his heart.


    "Boss sun, do you mean that you want to make such a contribution to Miss Su?"


    Boss sun sneered. It doesn''t matter if he offends all the people today. This group of people have no idea who is the pain behind the girl.


    That''s he Shen, a man who can shake his feet in s city. Who can underestimate his age, his industry, and the intricate details behind it.


    "Of course, manager Yang, although I don''t know why you want to embarrass a little girl, I advise you to stop now."


    Zhao Ya looked at boss sun with disdain on her face and said in a low voice, "he is the gold master behind Su porcelain."


    Song Wei nodded: "otherwise, why would he want to make this head for Su porcelain? It seems that this small disability has fascinated him."


    Boss sun is a well-known businessman, which is true.


    It''s no wonder that we didn''t get the news for a while. It was estimated that a large amount of money was spent on the blockade.


    Although Song Wei underestimated the gold master behind Su porcelain, she didn''t feel much astonished in her heart. However, as a boss sun, there was nothing surprising about her.


    It is still a little difficult for boss sun to put forward several hundred million running capital in a short time. Even if he settled the matter for Su porcelain, but after now, we all understand the dirty things inside.


    Sure enough, some people in the crowd got agitated and said in a low voice: "it''s disgusting. This man is estimated to be 40 years old. He can be the father of Su porcelain."


    "I said that she had offended Yang Lulu at school before. There was nothing wrong with her. There was a lot to come from behind."


    "It''s disgusting. I feel like vomiting."


    Song Wei listens to these words, showing a successful expression, she also dare not be interested in the next thing. Just stand aside and watch the play well, and the rest will be handled by manager Yang.


    System: "son, do you know this man?"


    Su porcelain seriously looked at the middle-aged man opposite him and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Then why did he help you?"


    Money pot spirit also a bit at a loss: "all, I don''t know."


    Ji Jun a stomach of depression, with the family after a quarrel, almost smashed the mobile phone. Who knows, when I come back, I hear what those people say.


    He immediately grabbed a man and said, "what gold master, you can explain it to me."


    The classmate was startled, but still Nunu said: "the gold master of Suzhou porcelain is in trouble. She came out to clean up the mess. It looks like she''s in her 40s, and n''s big beer belly looks like she can be her father


    Ji Jun was a little angry. He could also detect that there was someone behind the girl, but he didn''t want to go there. When I pushed through the crowd, I almost got angry when I saw the fat pig.


    Is it because of such a man that a girl refuses to associate with him?


    Ji Jun is so angry that he strides over directly and is stopped by Song Wei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    "Ah Jun, you can see that she is not as clean as you think. She was wrapped up at a young age. If it had not been for the accident, we would not have thought that the gold master behind her should have been... "


    listening to her words, Ji Jun was even more furious.


    He was fond of Suzhou porcelain, and fell in love at first sight. The young girl bit the straw, her eyes were clean, wet and soft, and her face was white and tender, which still remained in his mind.


    Because of this, when the truth is pierced, Ji Jun''s mood will be more complex.


    Anger, disappointment, and a hint of anger.


    Isn''t he better than an old man? What does Ji Jun want? Is this middle-aged greasy man better than him?


    Ji Jun goes to the girl.


    "Su porcelain, do you choose not to associate with me just because of such an old man


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to look over and raised his small face: "it''s nothing to do with you."


    Ji Jun''s chest is extremely unbalanced. He stares at the girl in front of him: "you refused me for that old man before. Do you like him?"


    The money pot essence also does not deny, she just likes her husband and wants to be his little girlfriend.


    "Yes, I like him, especially."


    "Don''t bother me after you."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and looked at people without blinking, and admitted with soft and soft.


    Ji Jun is going crazy. He is going to die of anger, OK?


    "What do you want him to do? You want him to have money, you want him to be old, and you want him not to take a bath?"


    Su porcelain was a little unhappy and said, "you don''t take a bath."


    Her Mr. He is not only in good shape, but also has a good smell. The money pot essence glared at people and said angrily, "you can''t compare with him anywhere."


    "You should not deny it when you are older." Ji Jun snorted coldly and said, "I''m younger than him, good-looking and rich. Are you blind?"


    Soviet porcelain struggled hard.


    Although Mr. A is a little older, he is very good-looking, well built and... Very rich.


    Although she didn''t know how rich she was, Su CI believed that Mr. He was the best.


    "Narcissism." The money jar essence is staring at the person, slightly straightens the chest to say: "you, the difference is far."


    Ji Jun is silent.


    He reached out and grabbed the girl''s arm and said angrily, "where am I not richer than this old man? Sucra, if I help you solve this problem today, you can stay with me. If you are short of money, I am also rich... "


    when Mr. he arrived, what he saw was that his baby was being held by a boy. The boy raised his chin slightly, just like a peacock opening the screen. When you meet someone you like, you want to show everything.


    Secretary Zhang can see with naked eyes the expression on President he''s face, and he gradually sinks down.


    I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mr. He said nothing and walked steadily towards the center.


    People who were watching the crowd were separated from each other.


    They couldn''t help looking.


    The man is well-dressed, slender and straight, looks expensive and powerful.


    It looks very cold.


    There was a commotion.


    Just as the crowd was sobbing and secretly guessing which one of the best characters was, boss sun, who was confronting manager Yang, brightened his eyes. Some flattered him and said, "general manager he."


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, with the man''s line of sight on a piece.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Su porcelain blinked her eyes to make sure what she saw.


    What''s up, sir?


    When they saw the arrogant and domineering boss sun, he immediately changed his face. He was flattered with a little compliment and whispered a word to the man. He was like a dog who asked for credit.


    And manager Yang is to show a suspicious look.


    Zhao Ya several people''s eyes stick to the man''s body, there are amazing and curious.


    Can''t help but reach out to pull Song Wei''s clothes way: "Wei Wei, this he always you know?"


    Song Wei can''t help frowning. She has an incredible guess in her heart.


    But she soon knocked it over.


    It can''t be that one, who has been relatively low-key in the circle and lives in a shallow way. But even so, there are also people rushing to beat up to flatter.


    Once her father tried every means to build a bridge of cooperation, but that one did not mean it.


    The Song family is also very prestigious, was refused and did not show a displeased look.


    There is still a little resentment in my heart.


    But the identity of the other party does not need to look at their faces. It is this kind of capital.


    Song Wei thought, it may be just a coincidence, this word may also be other homonyms.


    He Shen didn''t pay attention to boss sun who posted it first. He took a look at the girls, including the boys who were like flower protectors beside her, with a cold look.


    Ji Jun could not help frowning.


    He could detect that when the man''s eyes fell on him, it was with a heavy meaning. There was radar between men, and Ji Jun''s sense of vigilance suddenly came up.


    He subconsciously blocks the girl behind him and frowns at the man''s eyes.


    He Shen noticed the boy''s behavior, and his expression was even more heavy. He looked away from his eyes and looked at the girl. He said, "porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain looked at the man, cleverly took a step, like a hopping bird, stretched out a small hand, grabbed each other, slightly raised his small face: "Sir, how come?"


    The man''s big hand covered the girl''s soft head, looked at manager Yang, and said in a low voice, "if I don''t come, my baby will be bullied by everyone."


    The old man was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the girl had such a big head behind her. If you think about your initial thoughts, you can''t help feeling lucky, OK, OK.


    Thinking of this, the old man said with a smile: "Mr. He, I didn''t expect to see you here. I remember when I saw Mr. He last time, I was still in yishuiju."


    Manager Yang''s suspicious look suddenly turned pale.


    Even the elders give some points to the big people in front of them. They can count them with one hand in s city. With the name just given, is it really that person?


    At the thought of this, the cold sweat behind manager Yang was all flowing down.


    A gust of cold air rushed directly to tianlinggai!


    If he knew that it was Mr. He who was behind Su porcelain, he would not have done such a thing even if he offended the Song family!


    In addition to the man''s words,


    manager Yang felt that his eyes were black.


    "Mr. He, this is a misunderstanding, I can explain..."


    he stepped forward in fear and took a full attitude.


    Let the people around can''t help but whisper.


    "This Mr. He, you have such a big head?"


    "He Shen, don''t you know? Mom, I saw he Shen here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    "Mr. He, is that Mr. He?"


    "No one but him would have this kind of noodles."


    Don''t understand the confusion, understand only fear, they are not really seen the world''s children. However, those who do business at home, who have a little money and power, can''t help but know who he Shen is.


    They also did not expect that they would be here today to see with their own eyes the big names their parents occasionally talk about.


    Both feel fear, but also can not help but produce surprise worship psychology.


    He Shen ignored the frightened look on the face of manager Yang, but said: "I heard that my baby has damaged an authentic work of your site?"


    Manager Yang only felt that there was a large area of wet behind him, so he said in a hurry: "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, Mr. He."


    The man''s hand was still on the girl''s head, and the gesture was a little intimate: "Oh? Misunderstanding? "


    "We misunderstood Miss Su." As he spoke, he took the people behind him and bowed and apologized: "everything is a misunderstanding... Let''s make an apology to Miss Su. I just hope Mr. He doesn''t get angry."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, looked at her husband and said seriously, "no, misunderstanding."


    Manager Yang turned pale.


    "Calligraphy is fake, and I''m not wronged, people," he said


    Secretary Zhang looked at general he and said, "that''s fake."


    Hello, Mr. He, don''t you think you''re a little like an ancient monarch?


    Su porcelain knows that her husband dotes on her to a certain extent, but she still slightly raises her small face, looks at people without blinking, and says in a soft voice, "porcelain, there is no cheating, calligraphy is fake."


    "Sir, I believe you."


    General manager he put his eyes on manager Yang.


    Let each other sweat.


    At this time, a man came in a hurry, handed over a pair of calligraphy and whispered with manager Yang.


    Manager Yang said, "Mr. He, I made a mistake. This is the original work of master song. A staff member even dropped her bag. We misunderstood Miss Su. We will certainly give Mr. He a satisfactory apology... "


    the calligraphy has just been put up.


    There is a soft and waxy voice: "this, is also false."


    Manager Yang:... "


    he looked at it with amazement. His face was blue and white, and it was very ugly!


    This time, manager Yang didn''t make a play. He really took the original work. Who knows, when he heard such words from Su porcelain, he almost recited it all at once.


    The old man took it over and looked at it carefully for a long time: "this is the one that Yuan saw before. That''s right." He showed a puzzled look: "little girl, how can you say it is also fake?"


    The money jar took a look at the "authentic work" and seriously said, "intuition."


    Manager Yang: "intuition what! This is the treasure of their town. It is priceless! Experts have identified it!


    Rao is he Shen here, and his face is not very good-looking: "Miss Su''s words are a little serious. This is a masterpiece of master song, which has been identified by famous experts. It is definitely not a copy of it!"


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    "Well, I can write one of them."


    The people at the scene took a breath of cold air. Before that, they laughed at Su porcelain and made a lot of remarks. But now, they are shocked and shocked by her words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Mr. He sat on the stage and said, "since porcelain wants to write, write one." The


    elder was as like as two peas in doubt. But when he saw the maiden, he modeled the master song''s true works, it was just the same. It was hard to distinguish the truth from the false.


    His heart has been greatly impacted!


    "Little girl, who did you learn your calligraphy from?" The old man''s voice could not stop shaking. His eyes at the little girl were like looking at a rare treasure.


    The money jar lifted her long eyelashes, looked at two pieces of calligraphy, and then looked at the elder, a little confused: "didn''t you learn from it?"


    Old man:


    He has lived so long and met so many accomplished students and other people. It is a genius that he can prevent seven points of essence by imitating writing. I didn''t expect that he would hear such simple and relaxed words as eating and drinking water in a little girl''s mouth today.


    He shook his hands and said, "since you say it''s not master song''s original work, have you seen his original work?"


    How else to explain all this?


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, and finally said sincerely: "actually, I haven''t seen it."


    The elder master didn''t know how to express her feelings at this time, but the little girl didn''t seem to be lying. Her eyes were straight and she was holding the two pieces of calligraphy. She looked here and there and sighed, "how could it be fake? How could it be fake? "


    manager Yang''s face is blue and white, especially the noise around him.


    His face was even worse.


    After such a fuss, how can the exhibition go on!


    Manager Yang said with a strong smile: "the children of general he''s family are naturally the dragon and Phoenix among human beings. However, just relying on intuition, we can judge that this is not the original work of master song. Is it not appropriate?"


    He was a little angry in his heart, but he did not dare to offend the Buddha in front of him.


    I don''t want to swallow it.


    He Shen: "Secretary Zhang."


    "Yes, Mr. He."


    Secretary Zhang looked at the man''s face, he knew that he was really angry this time, and this group of people also have the ability!


    "Please bring me the three masters yuan, Ming and Hong." Mr. He''s eyes fell on manager Yang and said with a smile: "I think, their face, manager Yang should be able to give it?"


    Manager Yang almost lost his leg.


    These three masters are all old masters who have retired from seclusion. Not to mention three, even one is hard to get in. But he Shen wanted to invite all three of them here.


    He regretted that the court was green. How could he not think of it? He was not happy, and they were all going to be finished!


    But manager Yang still has a fluke in his heart.


    What if this Mr. He was hit in the face!


    At that time, the other side will find a step down!


    Until the three masters came, manager Yang thought so.


    As soon as the three masters of Yuan Minghong arrived at the scene, they didn''t even look at the calligraphy, and then they showed a disdainful look: "I''ve seen it for a long time, but it''s just a high imitation that is hard to pick out defects. No matter how good it is, it''s a fake! What can I see? "


    "He family boy, just for this matter, you called us all the old men?"


    He Shen said in a low voice: "the child at home has been bullied, and she can''t be wronged."


    "I''m in trouble with some masters today."


    The three masters didn''t speak any more, and he family would give them face for what they said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    They can''t help but look at the child standing beside the man. It looks like a soft little girl with big eyes and beautiful water.


    Originally, I didn''t care. After seeing what the old man had in his hand, he was a little stunned and said, "who wrote this pair?"


    The old man reluctantly handed it to him. After all, there were several masters of national treasure level on the opposite side: "it was written by the child of general he''s family."


    The three masters took turns. You looked at it and I saw it. My heart was shocked, but it was no less than the other.


    "Little girl, did you really write that?"


    Master yuan showed a strange look.


    Su porcelain stands beside he Shen and notices that the man''s eyes fall on her.


    The tip of the ear was a little hot and nodded.


    The faces of the three masters were strange, especially when they knew that the girl had never seen master song''s original works. "You can see that this is a high imitation just by seeing master song''s handwriting in books


    Su porcelain in the eyes of six pairs of eyes, a little embarrassed whispered: "books, have not seen."


    The three masters said "......"


    Why did they know that it was not master song''s original work? It was because the original work had been spread abroad for a long time and was not found. For decades, there was no news.


    They have a conjecture in their hearts that the original works of master song may have been destroyed.


    The three masters did not want to accept the truth, and when they heard that master song''s original work was found, they were even more disdained to come forward. These idiots also boast that they love art, antiques and all the flourishing culture. In the end, no one can see what this is?


    But now, this high imitation is seen by a little girl at a glance.


    How can they not be shocked? What''s more, they are shocked that the girl has never seen master song''s handwriting. That is to say, she can imitate the essence of the Song Dynasty just by imitating it! People can''t see anything wrong!


    That is to say, if she read Master song''s handwriting, maybe she can completely write out the essence of it?


    The three masters are full of new ideas!


    Originally, he Shen''s displeasure about a younger generation''s affairs has completely disappeared!


    their attitude has changed dramatically!


    In particular, the little girl said that at the exhibition, there was more than one imitation, which immediately cracked the face of manager Yang.


    "What a shame!


    "What a shame! There are so many imitations in such an art exhibition


    "Shame! It''s a disgrace


    The three masters were both angry and shaking their heads.


    Standing on the side of manager Yang, that''s bullshit.


    He can have something to say! The prestige of these three, any one of them, dare not let anyone question!


    Manager Yang''s mind is all over!


    How could he take such a big responsibility.


    I can''t help but look at Song Wei.


    Song Wei is stiff and her scalp is a little chilly.


    How could she have thought that the real supporter of Su porcelain was Mr. He!


    Song Wei bravely stepped forward and said, "Mr. He, I''m from the Song family..."


    he Shen interrupts her lightly: "since I''m a junior, I know what I''m like."


    Song Wei lost all her blood.


    After hearing Mr. He''s implication, she can''t speak here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Men in this position, regardless of status, or momentum, completely suppressed them.


    On weekdays, a few people who were sheltered by their families did not dare to breathe.


    Secretary Zhang said: "Mr. He, the camera happened to be broken, and there is a" witness ", which seems to be a very coincidence


    Mr. He said with an unexplained smile, "is that right?"


    Manager Yang''s legs are soft, he looks at Song Wei, all the expression is self-evident.


    "Porcelain, go." He Shen said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, manager Yang did not show any joy, but his body became colder.


    Men don''t plan to give them a chance from the beginning to the end.


    He Shen''s intention this time is very simple, he is for the sake of a girl, and will not let anyone go.


    Manager Yang looks as if he is dead gray, or unwilling to want to pass, but he is stopped.


    Su porcelain was held in his hand by Mr. He, blinked his eyes and nodded.


    It seems that every time, her husband gave her the head.


    How can you be so nice to her.


    The money juggler thought seriously, but she had nothing to give her husband.


    What to do.


    Soviet porcelain is a bit distressed.


    "Wait a minute."


    A figure blocked their way.


    Ji Jun looked at the man and then at the girl. His expression was a little strange. However, due to the identity of the other party, he called respectfully: "Mr. He, can I have a word with Su porcelain?"


    He didn''t want to go to the unnecessary place. After all, this is he Shen.


    What he cared about was the relationship between the girl and the other side?


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Just eyes fell on the boy''s body, a few seconds, she noticed that the husband not light or heavy pinch her hand, can not help but slightly biased head, a bit confused to see.


    Mr. He''s deep eyes were staring at her: "do you want to avoid it?"


    The mouth said this sentence, but the hand did not want to let go of the girl''s meaning.


    Su porcelain noticed that her husband was not in a high mood. She looked at Ji Jun and refused his request.


    Ji Jun stands in the same place, eyes dew strange stare at the direction that the man and the girl leave.


    There are two hands together.


    That big hand, wrapping the girl''s, is a kind of declaration of sovereignty.


    Ji Jun looks a little ugly.


    And behind me.


    Song Wei still can''t forget the man just one eye, she is a little cold behind.


    It seems that the other party can see everything.


    Song Wei says to herself, no, no matter how fierce this Mr. He is, she just apologizes to Su Ci at most. After all, the fighting among the younger generations is all about it. Can he still do something to the Song family?


    The three masters are still studying the girl''s calligraphy.


    The old man coughed and said: "Miss Su''s calligraphy, masters should not be rare, Yuan Mou will take it back first."


    Who knows, the three masters glared at each other.


    The old master "......"


    the three masters gave a cold hum and turned to discuss whose home the calligraphy should be placed.


    They bickered and bickered, and at the end of the discussion came up with a barely satisfactory result.


    Take turns to study.


    Secretary Zhang came forward, took the things over, and said with a smile, "Mr. He said that this is Miss Su''s first work. We should take it back and treasure it."


    Three masters: "..."


    how angry the old man is! Dare you be so stingy!


    And robbing the old man!


    He family boy is shameless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    After Mr. he got on the car, he let go of his hand. He leaned on his seat and said faintly, "why don''t you ask Mr. to come when you meet such a big problem?"


    If it wasn''t for the phone call, would he not be the last one to know and let the group bully the girl at will.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and found that her husband was a little angry.


    She could not help but slightly sit up straight body, some helpless slightly slant the head, reached out to grab the man''s cuff: "Sir, angry?"


    Mr. He''s deep eyes, deep as the sea, looked over, and said in a low voice: "isn''t Mr. worthy of your trust?"


    Sir, I''m really angry.


    Money jar Jing thought seriously. She opened her red and soft lips and tried to say, "Sir, don''t be angry with porcelain." The girl micro lifted her thick long eyelashes, and her wet and soft eyes looked over: "they bullied me, I can, bully back."


    She didn''t want to trouble her husband with anything. She didn''t want him to think she was a troublemaker.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and looked at people without blinking.


    He Shen couldn''t see any emotion on his face and said in a low voice: "but Mr. can''t want you to be wronged a little."


    If in the past, the man that big hand, long ago rubbed up.


    But Su porcelain gently grabbed the other party''s cuff for a long time, and did not wait for this action. She was a little lost in her heart, but she still tried to say: "Sir, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Mr. He used to coax her.


    The money jar Jing was staring at the person in front of her, but this time, she let her husband feel disappointed.


    She was trying to coax.


    So Su porcelain is a little shy, shameless grasp of the small hand, and step closer, slightly raised his face, soft voice soft gas said: "I will, try to be a good child."


    Mr. He didn''t move. In fact, his heart had already become hot.


    He slightly drooped his eyes, watching the child half kneeling on the chair, raised his soft face, with wet eyes, staring at him without blinking, and his Adam''s apple slipped.


    "Go down."


    Mr. He''s voice was deep and solemn.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and pursed his lips.


    There is no intention of going down.


    If in the past, the money pot smart obedience, but she knew this time not to listen to the order is good. Because the husband is still angry, she wants to coax him.


    Su porcelain, like a milk cat, grabbed the man''s hand and rubbed it with his face. His eyes were wet and soft. He said, "Sir, can you not be angry?"


    "Porcelain will be very obedient in the future."


    When Secretary Zhang came over, he saw such a scene.


    Mr. He, the general manager of his family, has a deep look at the child who is half leaning over. He is a man who knows all about it.


    Secretary Zhang:!!! General manager he, you should be calm!


    The hand he opened the door did not know whether to close it or not.


    General manager he raised his eyelids and glanced at him lightly. The warning in his eyes was still cold. He asked Secretary Zhang to close the door immediately.


    Su porcelain can not help but look, the cheek is slightly red.


    Now I know that I am a little shy and step back.


    What was she doing just now?


    Does it look like you''re seducing sir?


    Su porcelain thought, and then her arm was caught by a big hand. He Shen lowered his head and said in a low voice, "don''t you want Mr. forgiveness?"


    Because the man bent over slightly, half of the girl''s body was leaning against him, so she had to raise her small face and look at him like that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Su porcelain nodded: "yes." "Excuse porcelain, sir?" she asked


    "Are you still angry, sir?"


    Even if Mr. He is very angry, he should be gone now. He reached out a hand and rubbed the child''s head. "Do you know why the gentleman is angry?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and nodded: "I have a husband, they bully me, I will call Mr. over."


    He Shen micro raised eyebrows, with a little smile in his eyes: "well, very good."


    The man''s deep voice was a little spoiled.


    Into the ear.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly hot and found that he was leaning against each other''s body. He was a little embarrassed to step back.


    Mr. Kehe didn''t mean to let her go down this time. Instead, he said, "let him hold her."


    Su porcelain knew that she had coaxed people. Although she was a little shy, she was still obedient and nestled in her husband''s arms.


    "You can talk to your husband about something else."


    The man said.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a little confused to see.


    "Did you know that boy just now


    Mr. He spoke in a neutral way.


    She looked at her husband and nodded: "Suan, know."


    "You know each other well?"


    Mr. He uses the language way of unclear meaning.


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes and shook his head: "not really, very familiar."


    "That is to say, it will be ripe in the future?" He said lightly.


    The money Juggernaut is a little confused about the logic of this saying: "no, No


    "No, not familiar."


    She explained earnestly.


    "What''s his name?" Mr. He said in a low voice: "it looks familiar."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, clever reply: "his name is Ji Jun, sir."


    "Which class?"


    Mr. He''s eyes sank slightly.


    Su porcelain tried to think: "higher than porcelain, a grade."


    "That''s what you''re not familiar with?"


    The man said with a smile.


    The money jar was tiny and crooked. She felt that her husband was a little unhappy again. She said in a low voice, "it''s him. He said it himself."


    "So porcelain doesn''t want to call Mr. today because he is your boyfriend?"


    He Shen has deep eyes.


    His big hand held the child''s hand, and his momentum seemed a little oppressive.


    The child may be aware of, that pair of wet soft eyes look over, slightly Leng Leng Leng.


    He Shen, consciously or unconsciously, tightened his arms and lowered his head slightly: "is Mr. Right?"


    A man is born to be superior. When he is in front of a girl, he will hold back that breath. But now, she felt the anger under her chest.


    It''s overwhelming.


    Su porcelain may be aware of something, trying to explain: "no, no contact."


    "Is that to admit that he is after you? And you''re thinking about it


    He looked at her and said.


    Su porcelain''s two legs are so half kneeling in the man''s arms, small hands tightly grasp the person: "no, no, sir." She tried to explain, hoping to say a lot of words.


    "I don''t like him."


    Mr. He did not speak.


    Su porcelain tightened her hand, afraid that the man would not believe it, and then said, "he confessed that I did not accept it."


    Mr. He said in a low voice, "why?"


    His big hand was still on the girl''s waist and was slightly closed.


    The posture looks a little ambiguous.


    She didn''t notice, and she didn''t speak. She could feel the vagueness and intimacy of her husband.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    But she didn''t know how to tell whether her husband liked her or treated her like a child.


    the money jar is drooping.


    Seriously thought, if the husband also likes her, but now is not suitable to fall in love.


    If you don''t like it, will your husband alienate her in the future.


    In the heart of Su porcelain, when heaven and man were fighting, he noticed that his ear was slightly bitten.


    "Sir, I don''t want to bear it."


    The man''s low, deep voice sounded in his ear: "Sir, don''t want you to fall in love with other men."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    A little shy shrink, slightly raised face.


    The man''s hand rubbed the tip of her ear, and her deep eyes looked over: "if you don''t do it again, don''t you want to run with other people?"


    The breath is ambiguous and warm.


    Mr. He has a sexy voice.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red, staring at people.


    "Scared?"


    He Shen bowed his head and his arms were tight. He didn''t want to let the man in his arms have the slightest possibility of escaping.


    The girl shook her head, her cheek a little hot: "no, no, sir."


    The child is very good. "


    from the beginning to the end, he stayed in his arms, and his wet eyes looked like a milk cat.


    He Shen slightly pauses, leans over and kisses the child''s face: "like sir?"


    There was a little Seduction in that voice.


    Su porcelain nodded: "Hi, like." Her waxy voice is also nice and soft.


    Mr. He has never seen such a child.


    Let him like it at a glance.


    He touched people''s head, eyes looked a little gentle: "Sir said not that kind of like." He light way: "is wants to be together like."


    When the man said this, his deep eyes were fixed on the child.


    It''s easy to get addicted to it.


    Su porcelain only felt that her body was a little soft. She felt that her husband''s appearance was really like seduction.


    But there''s no proof of that.


    She could only be pulled by the man in front of her and nodded shyly: "porcelain wants to be with Mr. Zhang."


    He was deeply moved.


    I just feel that the whole heart has been captured by the child in my arms.


    The lips touched the person lightly.


    "Sir likes you, too."


    I like it from the first sight.


    He Shen admits that he is a pervert.


    -


    Mr.


    Suzhou porcelain holding a pillow, a little shy buried.


    "Well, sir, you like me, too?"


    System: "old man, shameless."


    The money pot Spirit said a little unhappily, "Sir, it''s not shameless."


    System: "you are only a few years old, and he has been thinking about you. Is that true?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "I, soon grew up."


    "That''s just fast." "Dad suspects you were cheated by this old man," the system said bitterly


    "It''s not this kind of person, sir," she thought carefully


    But I don''t believe it.


    So the money pot spirit had to go to her husband. She grabbed his clothes and was a little shy and asked, "Sir, when did you like porcelain?"


    He Shen picked up the child and said quietly, "it''s about these two months." He rubbed the child''s head and said, "Sir, you''ll like the baby more."


    Su porcelain verified his innocence for his husband and said solemnly, "do you hear me? It''s only in these two months that my husband likes me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    System: "dad doesn''t believe it. He must be lying to you. I''m afraid you think he''s too abnormal."


    Pretending not to hear the money.


    She put her arm around his neck and rubbed his chin. She said in a soft voice, "I want it too. I like him very much."


    Mr. he kisses the child on the face.


    "Good," he said with a low smile


    The servants of the family didn''t feel surprised to see the actions of the men and the girls. They took Su porcelain as the hostess of the family from the very beginning.


    However, Mr. He also knows that he will hold her in his arms only when there is no one.


    Men''s mind has always been on the work, there are girls, the current network with the times how much is a little unclear.


    At this time, the money pot spirit will seriously explain.


    "Is Sir a little old?" The man sighed and said, "I don''t understand you little young things."


    At this time, Su porcelain would comfort him and say, "Sir, I''m not old." "Sir, you are mature," she said softly


    Mr. He would bend his lips slightly and rub her head.


    Secretary Zhang can see that President he has been very happy these days, and he can''t help thinking,


    over, president he must be successful.


    To report or not to report is a problem.


    Secretary Zhang is particularly entangled and in a struggle.


    He suspected that his family always forced love for children.


    So Secretary Zhang took a chance to ask, "I heard you are in love with Mr. He?"


    The girl slightly raised her face and looked at him blankly: "in love?"


    Secretary Zhang was surprised: "don''t you and he always fall in love?"


    Su porcelain nodded and slightly tilted his head: "we are not in love."


    Secretary Zhang fell into a deep thought. Did he always look at his mobile phone all this time? In fact, he was not with a child, but with another woman.


    President he, did he find his conscience? I don''t think I can do it, so I''ll come back.


    And the money pot spirit thought that she would not fall in love with her husband until she was 18.


    It''s too small now.


    They won''t agree.


    Since Secretary Zhang knew that he was not in love with a child, he became more and more interested in the woman he was hiding.


    But he was afraid to ask,.


    After all, no one in the company dares to inquire about the privacy of general manager he, including him.


    But Secretary Zhang is not reconciled, he Zong some time ago, is not a child infatuated with it? Which woman, in the end, has taken general manager he directly.


    So after making a cup of coffee.


    Secretary Zhang stood beside the man.


    General manager he is reading the documents, and his mobile phone is still on.


    He took a small step slowly.


    Just one look, one look is enough.


    He Shenwei raised his eyes and looked at Secretary Zhang lightly: "you seem to be very interested in my mobile phone."


    Secretary Zhang immediately said with a ha ha: "general manager he misunderstood me. I just want to get rid of the flies here for general manager he." As he spoke, he waved.


    He Shen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Secretary Zhang immediately counselled: "I just want to replace the company to ask, Mr. He, who are you in love with?"


    General manager he looked at him and said calmly, "who else can there be?"


    Secretary Zhang asked tentatively, "Mr. He, I don''t quite understand what you mean." He said with a dry smile: "it can''t be someone else''s child."


    He Shen said, "do you have any opinion?"


    Secretary Zhang mumbled: "where do I have any opinions?" He took a careful look at he''s face and said, "that''s not what other children say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    The plants in the pot bloomed. When the girl found it, it was when she came back from school.


    She was a little happy and wanted to share the news with her husband at the first time, so she held flowers and ran downstairs after her husband came back.


    Beautiful eyes have bright crystal.


    Mr. He gave the coat he had taken off to the servant and held the child steadily.


    The girl held the plant in her hand, like a treasure, staring at each other with soft eyes, and said, "Sir, it''s blooming."


    Mr. he bowed his head and took a look at the potted plants. The buds had already opened. Snow white, a little shy bloom, its beauty, as if a touch, will gently shake, shaking.


    He raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes looked at the child deeply. He said in a low voice, "well, it''s beautiful."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, suddenly became a little shy.


    She always felt that when men say this sentence, it seems that there is no deep meaning. There is a little more imperceptible sexiness in the sound line of abstinence and calmness.


    "I''ll give it to sir."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek. She looks at the man in front of her without blinking. Her soft red lips look like sweet cream.


    He Shen said meaningfully: "to sir?"


    He stretched out his slender fingers, the knuckles of which were distinct, and touched the beautiful flowers with his fingertips.


    The snow-white flowers seemed to move a little shyly.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and the tip of her ear also warmed up. She nodded. She didn''t know why. She always felt that her husband did this action, which she couldn''t say.


    She almost like that flower, a little shy to avoid Mr. He''s sight.


    "Sir, I like it very much."


    The man took back his fingers and said quietly.


    Ask the servant to take the flowers up.


    "Come here and give him a hug."


    He Shen reached out and held the girl firmly, then held her.


    The money jar Jing hugged the man''s neck, lifted his long eyelashes, looked at one side, a little embarrassed to stick his face to the past, soft voice soft gas said: "porcelain, has grown up."


    She tilted her head slightly, feeling that she was so big, but she was still held by a man as a child...


    she couldn''t help pursing her lower lip.


    The pot also needs face.


    "Don''t like your husband to hold you like this?" The man''s deep voice in her ear said: "then how to hold it?"


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said seriously, "like in the TV series."


    Mr. he pondered and said with a low smile, "lift high?"


    Su porcelain long eyelashes quiver, a little shy to deny: "just, not." She slightly raised her long eyelashes and seriously corrected her way: "porcelain grows up, it doesn''t need to be lifted high."


    Mr. he kisses the child''s ear: "but Mr. He wants to spoil you like this all his life."


    The girl''s neck was dyed with beautiful pink, just like shrimps in a steamer. She was a little embarrassed to tighten her arms and lie down on the man''s ear. She said soft and sticky: "after porcelain, it will be good for you."


    She wanted to talk about supporting her husband, but he didn''t like it.


    Su porcelain had to shake his fist.


    "How do you want to be nice to your husband?" The man seemed very interested in the topic and asked.


    Money can Jing thought seriously: "accompany your husband to walk the dog, drink tea with your husband, and watch the sun with you."


    He Shen: "......"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    He showed a smile rather than smile expression, meaningful way: "Sir is very old?"


    She pursed her lips.


    Bad, the money pot spirit seems to have accidentally said the future plan, how to do?


    She slightly tilted her head, carefully looked at the man, stretched out her small hand, to touch his face: "Sir, angry again?"


    "No porcelain, I think so."


    "Really."


    Su porcelain soft voice coax way: "Sir, not old at all."


    He Shen looked light: "you said it was good for you, but you didn''t even give him a title. Do you think it''s disgraceful to fall in love with me?"


    Su porcelain was confused.


    Seriously think, when do you say you don''t want to fall in love with your husband.


    And then the butt was not light or heavy hit.


    Little by little, the cheeks turned crimson.


    "First, sir?" said the girl with her soft wet eyes


    Why did you spank her, sir?


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips, feeling shy and a little ashamed.


    Mr. He looked calm: "shouldn''t we fight?" His eyes are deep: "explain to your husband, what is the meaning of not falling in love?"


    The man looked cold.


    Money jar Jing finally found out the cause of the other party''s unhappiness. She thought to herself, Secretary Zhang is really a bad man.


    "No, I don''t want to fall in love with my husband."


    Mr. He looked at her and said nothing.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, afraid that her husband would teach her a lesson again. She could not help but reach out and cover her little butt.


    "Don''t spank me, butt."


    He laughingly looked at the child: "Mr. has not been wronged, but you are wronged first."


    God knows what kind of storm he experienced after hearing that sentence.


    He Shen smoked several cigarettes in a row.


    There are several conjectures.


    The first is that the child regretted and did not want to follow him, read the kindness, did not refuse him.


    Second, the child felt that he was too old to accept.


    Third, the child is still young, do not know white move what feeling means. There is no qualitative, muddleheaded to realize this concept. He put people beside him now and grew up later.


    Also like other men, with her age, excellent boys.


    They would hug and kiss like other lovers, and the child would hold the boy as if they were holding him.


    Just thinking about it, Mr. he couldn''t help but feel a dark and fierce mood.


    He stayed in the office.


    A lot of ideas came up.


    For example, tie people around, or look at people more closely.


    Mr. he repressed the storm in his heart. When he came back and picked up the child in his arms, he was relieved again.


    He looked at the man in his arms.


    He thought, how could he be willing to let go.


    Mr. He was rather cold-blooded and thought that this was his baby and the baby he met.


    This was the first time that Su porcelain saw a man show such a look. His deep eyes were as deep as the sea, staring at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    System: "whelp, how did you make this old man angry? I saw that he wanted to imprison you."


    Money pot spirit a little confused said: "Sir think I don''t want to fall in love with him, he is like this."


    System: "no wonder the old man must think you''re running away with another man."


    Su porcelain always thinks that Mr. A is a gentle person, but she slightly tilts her head and looks at the man as he is now. She thinks seriously that she may really make Mr. Zhang very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    Can''t help but stretch out a small hand, holding humanity: "Mister, misunderstood."


    "Porcelain is still small."


    "Not yet. Love."


    The girl explained seriously, and looked at people without blinking. Her voice was soft and sticky, and she was cute and cute.


    Mr. He Weidun.


    I sighed in my heart.


    He forgot.


    Su porcelain looked at people cleverly: "when porcelain grows up, you can fall in love with your husband." She said in a low voice, "Sir, can you bear it first?"


    Mr. He: "well." He touched the child''s face and said quietly, "you can wait as long as you want."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I coaxed people.


    Pursed lip, show a pear vortex way: "so, don''t worry, porcelain promised, will not regret."


    -


    Mr. He always felt that he was a man of great self-control. He didn''t know that it was different from person to person until he met a child.


    Children are very popular everywhere.


    even if they just sit quietly beside them and drink juice with a straw, Mr. He would like to hold her and touch her.


    If Secretary Zhang is here, you can see the general he''s mind.


    President he! You have to calm down! Start in three years and learn about it!


    It''s a pity that there was only one money pot spirit on the scene. She lowered her hairy head and was touched by a man with his big hands. She raised her small face slightly and blinked her eyes.


    At this time, Mr. He would reach out and hug her.


    Su porcelain cleverly stayed in the man''s arms, accompanied the husband to read together.


    Delicate white feet will shake.


    Until I was caught by my husband.


    "Why don''t you wear socks?"


    The man''s big hand holding her foot may be too delicate, as if a hand can completely hold.


    Su porcelain can not help but tilt his head: "wearing, uncomfortable."


    He said: "it will catch cold."


    Girls do not want to compromise, at this time, will be coquettish with the husband said: "very uncomfortable, do not want to wear."


    Mr. He looked at the child and felt that she was coquettish to his heart.


    I can''t help but bow my head and kiss it.


    Su porcelain did not move. She thought her husband would kiss her cheek, as usual, until she had a touch on her lips.


    She found out later.


    After being kissed, she looked at people, touched her lips, and said seriously, "Sir, you can''t kiss me."


    The tip of his ear was burning and felt as if he was doing something bad.


    He Shen raised his eyebrows and asked, "why?"


    Su porcelain pressed her small face and said, "because porcelain has not yet grown up."


    Mr. he chuckled.


    "But when you grow up, don''t you want to be with your husband?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, felt that the other side said as if, a little bit reasonable.


    She blinked.


    The system jumps out and says, "son, this old man is lying to you."


    "He just wants to kiss you, to help you, to be mean!"


    Su porcelain twisted his fingers and said seriously, "but, sir, what you said is also very right."


    System brainwashed said: "this old man does not really love you, like is wanton, love is forbearance!"


    The money jar blinked her eyes and pursed her lips: "it doesn''t matter. I love Mr. enough."


    System:


    Su porcelain solemnly said: "he will be very old in the future. Only if I want him, he won''t like others."


    System:


    Dad thought it was reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Su porcelain suddenly felt that her husband was a little pathetic. She had lived such a big life and had never kissed anyone else.


    So she was very generous not to care.


    It''s just that when he carried her upstairs, he gave her another kiss.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes flutter, the inner struggle pushes a person: "don''t, don''t kiss." "Today, I''ve already had a kiss," she said with a red cheek


    "It''s like falling in love."


    Mr. He did not speak, holding his baby did not let go: "Sir just want to kiss you."


    Su porcelain on the man''s deep eyes, cheek more and more hot.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "later, kiss again."


    He chuckled and rubbed the child''s head.


    "Do you mind?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t mind. She just feels a little shy. It''s like this. It''s no different from falling in love. She''s for the good of her husband.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and shook her head in embarrassment.


    Mr. he pinched the child''s ear, approached him, and said in a low voice, "Sir, it''s just a year in advance as a boy friend''s welfare. Is that ok?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, and his mind was a little shaken.


    She blinked.


    At that time, Mr. A was very old, and he didn''t fall in love when he was so old.


    The money essence nodded.


    Mr. He touched her face and gave a low smile.


    Su porcelain is a little shy by men.


    She grabbed people''s clothes, raised her small face and said seriously, "only one kiss."


    Mr. He said, "OK, just kiss."


    After hearing the answer, the money jar went back to bed contentedly.


    "Good night, sir."


    The girl said softly.


    "Good night."


    Mr. He gave another low smile, bent over and gave a kiss at the corner of the mouth.


    Su porcelain felt her lips a little blankly and looked at humanity: "you talk, you don''t count."


    He Shen picks eyebrow: "the baby says once, isn''t it a while?"


    Su porcelain stopped talking. She thought her husband was a bit of a liar.


    Can''t help staring at people, pulling people''s clothes, seriously said: "I said, not that."


    "Only once."


    Mr. He asked quietly, "is it just once or once?"


    She opened her mouth and pursed her lips.


    Mr. he bullied enough, bent down to hold the child, touched her neck and said, "good night, baby."


    In the end, Soviet porcelain failed to explain whether it was once or not.


    -


    If Su porcelain used to be the focus of the whole school, now she is the focus of the whole school.


    Since the exhibition, we all know that there is a Mr. He behind her. How dare you say anything.


    Even if someone doubts their relationship, they dare not discuss it.


    But Song Wei''s seats are still vacant. It is said that she has been absent from school for many days.


    Some say they seem to be in trouble and locked up.


    Some people say that they have offended big people. Now the family is helping them wipe their buttocks.


    Only Su porcelain knows that those people, with Song Wei and them, want to see Mr.


    But the gentleman didn''t mean to see anyone at all.


    It was probably that he Shen had been begging outside for a few days before he saw the man.


    The person on the other side showed a happy look, probably because he felt that there was hope in this matter.


    Su porcelain heard the voice of several girls'' regret and apology. Her husband touched her head and asked, "should porcelain forgive them?"


    The girl looked at those people''s eyes and said seriously, "people should be responsible for their own mistakes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Mr. He didn''t speak and invited the people out.


    What happened later is not known.


    She did not know how her husband was angry with her, but Su porcelain knew that her husband would not let her suffer any injustice.


    Ji Jun''s mood is very complicated.


    He knew he Shen would not do anything to people, but he would not let go so easily. Because of this, his family told him not to upset Mr. He.


    Ji Jun only knew that he Shen had no su porcelain around him before.


    He went to investigate and found that he Shen had funded some people.


    Ji Jun conjectures that Su porcelain may be one of the men''s funding targets, but I don''t know why, he is particularly special to girls.


    Ji Jun is very uncomfortable. He doesn''t know whether he Shen likes girls, but the girls must like each other.


    He still remembers what he said at that time.


    The girl refused his words.


    Ji Jun was a little reluctant, or stopped people in the past: "Su porcelain, do you like Mr. He?"


    Su porcelain looked at the boy in front of him, and thought that the other side was helping him to speak at that time. He was a bit of a guest: "it''s none of your business."


    Ji Jun:... "


    looking at the girl biting on the straw, he looked very clever, even his words were so cute.


    She is a little different from ordinary people, speaking a bit slowly, a little incoherent.


    But it''s the soft and waxy tone.


    Ji Jun''s heart was tickled. He couldn''t help thinking, did he Shen have no feeling at all?


    When people are around him, does he have no idea at all?


    Ji Jun didn''t believe it.


    "Are you together? Is he subsidizing you or supporting you? "


    Su porcelain only remaining polite, also decided to take back, she slightly raised her small face, a blink at people, red lips spit soft words: "it''s none of your business."


    Ji Jun: "do you have to like Mr. He? He is several years older than you. You can calculate that if you are dressed like this, you will only be played with no bones left. "


    Su porcelain blinked and shook off the other party''s hand.


    I don''t like it. I''ll be jealous.


    If you are jealous, you should coax Mr.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    "Very well, sir. You can''t make it."


    Seeing that the girl turned around and left, Ji Jun quickly followed up and became more agitated: "how old are you? Do you think Mr. He is sincere to you? You don''t want to imagine that people like them are sincere


    "Besides, he can give it to you, and I can give it to you. Isn''t it better for you to be with me?"


    Su porcelain is a little unhappy. She can''t understand what he looks like.


    So she tilted her head slightly, clenched her small fist and pursed her lips: "if you speak ill of you again, sir, I will kill you."


    Ji Jun said with envy: "he is so much older than you. How can he be so kind?". Maybe the purpose is not pure in the beginning. You girls are easy to be cheated. "


    "How can you say that! Classmate season! "


    A woman''s voice came over in surprise.


    Ji Jun turned his head and saw a woman with disappointment in her eyes. She pulled the girl behind her and said angrily, "your mind is just too dirty."


    Ji Jun: Who is this man.


    The female teacher was very angry: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ji Jun did not know people, not guest way: "it''s none of your business, this is between me and her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "It''s none of my business."


    The female teacher said calmly, "I am a porcelain teacher. You slander her and bully her. I am a teacher. Of course, I can''t stand by and watch."


    Ji Jun was a little surprised, but think of the 20 year old women who appeared in this school, there was no other position except the teacher.


    Although the attitude is not as bad as it was at the beginning, it is still not very polite: "you don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense here. This is between me and Su porcelain. It''s better for the teacher to be less nosy."


    The female teacher bowed her head and looked at the girl: "porcelain, the teacher has seen it. You can rest assured that the teacher will not let you be bullied. The teacher will never again be like the original, indiscriminate let you get hurt. Teachers will not look at others, unscrupulously let you get the second injury


    Su porcelain slightly tilted her head and looked at her, and felt that the human... Seemed to have misunderstood something.


    The female teacher pushed the girl behind her, looked at the boy and said, "how do you know I don''t understand."


    As soon as she thought of what had happened, she felt guilty.


    Miss her, a teacher, should have made such a serious mistake.


    Almost misunderstood the girl.


    Although the misunderstanding was later lifted, every time a female teacher sees a girl, she will have a sense of guilt, a sense of self blame, and even a sense of guilt.


    Ji Jun frowned and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Does the other party really know something, he can not help sneering: "since you know, then you as a teacher, should not protect students? What are you like now


    "Assisting the tyrants?"


    The female teacher saw that he said more and more absurdly, and her chest lit up a little anger: "Ji classmate, I know you like porcelain, you are rejected by her confession, feel uncomfortable. But please don''t insult her or even slander her. You''re such a dirty word, it''s just too bad. "


    "If you don''t know anything, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ji Jun just feels confused. What is this woman talking about? Didn''t she know the seriousness of the matter at all? Is that how a teacher is? Or was she bribed?


    Or the woman was sent to spy on the girl.


    Thinking of this, Ji Jun couldn''t help but pull out a little sneer: "I see you falter and haw, nothing can say, there is a ghost in your heart."


    The female teacher hesitated and looked at the girl.


    The girl is also looking at her, wet soft eyes and beautiful, heart born love.


    She was clean and introverted. Usually in the school was isolated, will not complain.


    The female teacher took a deep breath, more and more heartache.


    Such a clean and simple child, she how willing to let others hurt her.


    So the female teacher looked at the boy and said with righteous words: "I just heard that, Mr. Ji, your thought is really too dirty. How can you think about their relationship like this? Don''t you think it''s too cruel for Soviet porcelain? "


    Ji Jun:


    The female teacher saw his face muddled, as if he didn''t know how to reflect on himself, and his face became more serious: "Mr. He is the father of porcelain. I hope you don''t say these messy words in front of her in the future, and don''t misunderstand it."


    Ji Jun:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Ji Jun didn''t know when he became Su porcelain''s father. When he reacted, he had been fooled by the female teacher. The other party had already taken the girl''s hand and left.


    Leave him where he is.


    Ji Jun can''t help but sneer, what father, he Shen doesn''t have such a big daughter.


    It can be seen that the female teacher''s righteous words and expressions are very indignant and resolute. The boy can''t help but be suspicious. Is he Shen really adopting Su porcelain? What is he trying to do to cultivate himself? Or is it true that father''s love is rampant.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt, but he couldn''t help but hope.


    So he asked his younger brother carelessly, "if a man is ten years older than a woman, and the woman still calls his father, who is their relationship?"


    "Brother Jun, why do you want to ask me this question


    Ji Jun impatiently said: "less nonsense, quickly back to my problem." "And this woman is only a teenager," he added


    The younger brother does not want to say: "this still needs to say, Jun elder brother, they are of course that kind of relation."


    "What kind of relationship?"


    Ji Jun frowned.


    The younger brother frowned and said, "which kind of relationship can it be, brother Jun, are you not the most clear?"


    Ji Jun is not happy, gave a person a slap, way: "I see you are mean, she called Dad."


    "It''s all fun. Don''t you understand it, brother Jun?" The younger brother wrongly covered his face and said, "it''s called honorific outside, and I''ll call my father home."


    Ji Jun''s face turned green and he was surprised: "brother Jun, do you also..." his face changed and he swallowed his throat and said, "are we going to the kindergarten after school today?"


    Ji Jun:??? Mean. "


    -


    the girl is wearing white socks and shoes, and her hairy head looks like she wants to be touched.


    The younger brother pushed his boss: "boss, the person you like is coming."


    Ji Jun got up and walked over a little awkwardly. Although he had already known the relationship between the girl and the man, he liked this kind of thing, not that he didn''t like it.


    "For you."


    The boy put a box of things into the girl''s hand, and then said, "don''t think about it. This is my apology to you."


    For fear that the girl would not accept it, Ji Jun stepped back and did not give the other party the chance to refuse, so he pulled up his younger brother and left.


    Su porcelain looked down at the box, raised her long eyelashes slightly, and looked at the direction the other party left without blinking.


    System: "pup''s charm is big. This kid has a lot of vision."


    The contents in the box are marshmallows.


    Pink. It looks soft and sweet. Money jar Jing likes to eat sweet things, but she doesn''t plan to accept gifts from boys.


    Suzhou porcelain decided to take the marshmallow back first, and then return it tomorrow.


    When she got on the car and saw Mr. He, she couldn''t help blinking: "sir?"


    The man''s deep eyes such as the sea are staring at her, and his lips are slightly raised: "come to meet you."


    Su porcelain is a little happy. Mr. Su is very busy, but he will come to pick her up whenever he is free. When seeing the man stretched out his hand, he hugged the man and said a few words about his little daughter''s home.


    Mr. He touched the child''s head, and when he saw the box on the side, he hesitated: "what is that?"


    The money jar, with its head tilted slightly, looked along the line of sight: "it''s marshmallow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    She sipped her soft lips and turned her head. She was afraid that her husband would find out. So she tried to change the topic and said, "porcelain is praised by the teacher today."


    Mr. he withdrew his eyes.


    Su porcelain in the heart seriously thought, this is the mister to the past.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Mr. He was not so easy to cheat.


    When the girl was carried up the stairs with her buttocks held by a man.


    Can''t help but grasp the small hand, a little embarrassed to say: "porcelain, you can, go by yourself."


    Mr. He stopped and asked in a low voice, "who sent the marshmallow?"


    Su porcelain took a look at Mr. Su''s look and tried to explain: "yes, Ji Jun sent it." As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. He looked a little cold.


    She held out her little hand, held the man, and fell a soft kiss on the man''s cheek.


    "He gave it to me. It was too fast."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll give it back to him, sir. No, I''m not happy."


    "Mr. coax."


    Mr. He''s eyes are deep: "only this word, but coax not good sir."


    Su porcelain has a little trouble.


    Can''t you do that? But she''s very useful in this way.


    But she didn''t want to be misunderstood and upset by her husband. "


    so he said seriously," what do you want, sir? "


    Mr. he bowed his head and warm breath approached.


    Su porcelain''s back slightly leans on the escalator, and the man''s hand holds her steadily.


    After a long time.


    Only then did she realize that there was someone in the hall. She was a little shy and didn''t dare to look in that direction. She was afraid to face the servant''s eyes.


    She turned her head.


    My husband''s dry hand touched his small face.


    Men''s eyes are like the sea of stars, which makes people indulge in them.


    My cheeks were slightly hot and my ears were a little hot.


    "You don''t want to be so bad. It''s not good to be seen by others."


    Mr. He said with an air of self: "Mr. is very bad to you?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and didn''t want to talk to men.


    She clasped her partner''s neck.


    Think seriously.


    Sir is a vinegar jar.


    -


    the next day, the whole school had a piece of marshmallow per person.


    It is said that this is from Mr. He.


    While eating marshmallow, he said, "brother Jun, why do you want to send so many marshmallows?"


    Ji Jun did not speak, slightly gnashing his teeth.


    Mr. He waited for more than a year, waiting for the child to grow up.


    The two began to fall in love.


    Su porcelain is very busy. She is busy falling in love with her husband. She is also busy with the college entrance examination.


    As a new teacher, Li Huanyan did not teach senior three or two, but freshmen. She has been in this school for a little half a month. Occasionally, she sees a valuable car. It seems that she is waiting for someone.


    At first, she was just a little surprised that Mr. He also had one, but didn''t think much about it.


    But when Li Huanyan inadvertently saw the license plate number, his eyes widened.


    She hurried back to her office, then took out her cosmetics and began to make up, showing her best self. Other teachers see, busy asked: "Miss Li, this is to go on a date?"


    Li Huanyan showed a shy smile and did not refute.


    She rushed back in a hurry for fear of missing the car.


    The slender hand knocked on the door of the window.


    When she saw the man''s face that had been on her mind for a long time, her eyes were slightly wet and soft, and she was a little aggrieved and said, "Mr. He......"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    He Shen frowned slightly.


    Seeing the cold and strange look in his eyes, Li Huan couldn''t help biting his lips and saying, "Mr. He doesn''t remember me? I''m Li Huanyan. "


    He Shen said faintly: "what do you want?"


    Li Huanyan looked at the car and said a little embarrassed, "Mr. He, can I go in and have a seat? Long time no see. I''ve always wanted to treat you to dinner. "


    The man''s eyes crossed behind her and said in a cold voice, "I have an appointment."


    Li Huanyan looked along his line of sight. At the moment when he saw the girl, he was a little uncertain and thought, is this Mr. He and other people?


    "Porcelain, come here."


    The man got out of the car. When the girl approached, he touched her head affectionately. Then he opened the door and let her go first. This just slightly straightens up the body, looked at her one eye way: "leave first, you don''t have to be grateful to me, after all, it is my father who funded you, not me."


    Li Huanyan looked at the girl micro lift long eyelashes, wet soft eyes look over, like a man in the heart of the pet.


    There was an idea of consternation in my heart.


    Li Huanyan was unwilling to watch the car leave.


    She found out that the girl''s name was su porcelain. It seemed that Mr. He had sponsored her to study. Mr. He was very fond of her.


    When Li Huanyan heard this, he was deeply shocked.


    He Shen did charity because he inherited his father''s will. But he didn''t intend to support anyone. The reason why he helped them was because of Mr. He''s face. But what happened to the Su porcelain that came out now?


    Li Huanyan''s heart is full of jealousy, she is extremely jealous of the girl, but also pretend to care about the same, to approach each other.


    After all, if you want to see Mr. He, there is only one way.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the girl looked soft, but not stupid at all.


    Li Huanyan pinched her nails into the palm of her hand and tried every means to create an encounter. She dressed up meticulously every time.


    "Mr. He, the day of his death is coming. May I go with you to see him?"


    The woman stood by the window with a sad look on her lips.


    System: "whelp, what are you doing? This old man is about to run away with other women."


    Su porcelain took a look and said solemnly, "Sir, I have said that I don''t like her." She pursed her lips and said softly, "Sir, only like me."


    System: "bah, old man, shameless.


    He Shen sent people away after a few words.


    Just did not expect, Su porcelain will be Li Huanyan to hate, in an exam, framed a girl cheating.


    As soon as the news came out, Su porcelain was said behind the back of the whole school.


    Su porcelain''s results are only in the middle and upper class, each time the ups and downs are not big, the possibility of cheating can be said to be very large.


    Some people say that she has Mr. He. How could she cheat.


    Some people scornfully said that Su porcelain was trying to please Mr. He and would use such a poor method.


    From the beginning to the end, the girl only said, "I didn''t cheat."


    A few days later, Li Huanyan was expelled from the school.


    It seems that women can''t believe what they have done. They are so exposed. When they see Secretary Zhang, they look pale.


    Secretary Zhang looked at her and said, "general manager he said, let you leave s city." With a little irony and a little pity, he said, "if you don''t have any random thoughts, you are also the student that the old gentleman once supported. With this resume, you can go anywhere smoothly, but you just don''t want to move the general manager


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Li Huanyan bit his lower lip, almost to bite bleeding: "why, why can she, I can''t? Can''t I compare with that child? "


    Secretary Zhang: "you lost at the beginning. General manager he didn''t care about you at all."


    But he just looked at the girl and hid the man in his heart.


    -


    the rumors in the school have been suppressed, but they still can''t stand. Some people are gossiping in private.


    Until the girl''s name, high hanging in the first place in the grade, even if the mathematics is poor, it is also the same hanging second.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Mr. He looked at the child. He didn''t seem surprised at all. He just touched her head and asked in a low voice, "why did you want to do a bad exam on purpose before?"


    Su porcelain was found a small secret, but not panic.


    Looking at the gentleman in front of him, he stretched out his small hand and hugged the man. He said in a soft voice: "I don''t want to get the exam. It''s too good. Porcelain wants to be closer to you."


    The big hand at the waist tightened slightly.


    Mr. He''s breath was heavy for a moment. For a long time, he touched her face and said in a low voice, "then why did you figure it out again?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said seriously, "porcelain doesn''t want to give it to you, sir. Shame."


    Mr. he held the person for a long time, stuck it to the ear and said, "baby, grow up quickly, sir, can''t wait."


    -


    Su porcelain was taken by Mr. He to the nursing home to see his mother.


    Mr. He is very straightforward: "Mom, this is your daughter-in-law."


    The girl followed the man and looked at the woman a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Chunhua was still a little normal at this time. She looked at the girl and waved, "come here, let me have a look."


    Su porcelain walked past and was held by a woman.


    While touching her face, Jiang Chunhua said: "it''s really beautiful. It''s really good-looking. My son is promising. I''ve found such a good-looking daughter-in-law." Then he began to take the hidden sugar secretly and said with a smile, "here you are, you give it to you."


    The money jar essence took the sugar and said shyly, "thank you, mom."


    Jiang Chunhua looked at his son on the edge and said to the girl seriously: "sugar is not allowed to him, do you know? You want to eat by yourself. I secretly hid it last time, and I was found by those people. Next time I hide more, I can give you a lot. "


    He Shen:... "


    later, Su porcelain learned that Mr. He''s mother divorced and left when he was very young. Their feelings were not good. Later, Jiang Chunhua became ill, and those people called him, and then they took him to the sanatorium.


    Jiang Chunhua''s condition is very unstable, but nothing serious. It''s just that every time you get sick, you''ll get light and heavy, and you''ll hit people if you''re serious. If it is not serious, you will not know people clearly or talk nonsense.


    Later, Mr. He came with her once to see Jiang Chunhua.


    The woman stared at her for a long time, and then said to he Shen, "when did you have such a big daughter?" As she said, she sighed, "when I left, you were just a little bit older..."


    she pointed.


    Su porcelain saw that Mr. He''s face was not good.


    Then he called the doctor when Jiang Chunhua was half talking to the girl and was happy like a child, and said to her, "Mom, you should go to bed."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    I always feel that Mr. He is deliberately retaliating.


    When she went to university, she was always worried that Mr. He would be lonely. She suggested that he should have a dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    This can replace her to accompany Mr. He.


    Because it is said on the Internet that when you get old, you will become sentimental. Su CI didn''t know whether her husband was like this. She thought that he would be very happy.


    Then the money jar spirit woke up the next day and didn''t know where he was angry.


    She was a little confused, she thought, don''t you like dogs? What about cats?


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and her small face, and seriously thought about the possibility.


    Mr. He is actually very jealous.


    Su porcelain in the University, there is no lack of boys chasing, even if she knows that she has a boyfriend, still want to dig the corner.


    Once, when Mr. He came to see her, Su porcelain was stopped by a boy. The boy pitifully pointed at her, and he was almost begging.


    The husband came over, took her hand and said to the boy, "introduce myself. I''m the fiance of porcelain."


    Su CI missed Mr. He very much. He has been on business for five days.


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, she reached for a hug.


    Mr. he held her firmly, and while kissing her, he said in his ear, "why do I have so many enemies? Baby, explain it. "


    Su porcelain is a little clever, holding Mr. He and kissing, said: "Sir, I miss you very much."


    Mr. He told her that he missed her very much that night.


    Mr. He even on the 30 is also very attractive, even on the road, will attract a lot of people''s eyes.


    But Su porcelain is subconsciously on the heart.


    Mr. A is getting old. He has to pay attention to his health. My husband''s stomach is not good. We must take good care of it. Sir, will you feel lonely? I''d better have a dog.


    The money juggler thought a little distressed.


    Mr. He didn''t notice it at first, until he found out that the girl told the servant at home.


    Mr. he smoked a cigarette.


    He didn''t show his emotions.


    The money jar Jing took the wolfberry to soak in water, sat beside the man and said in a soft voice: "this is very good to drink, sir. Would you like to have a try. "Her beautiful, wet and soft eyes stare at Mr. He without blinking, and with a serious face:" sweet, very good to drink. "


    Mr. He took the water cup, his eyes were heavy, and he said meaningfully: "is there any misunderstanding about Mr. baby? It''s still my husband who gives you such an illusion. "


    Later, Mr. he proved that he was not old at all with his practical actions, which proved for several months.


    Mr. Su was confused again, she thought.


    Money can''t help but purr his lips.


    She... How to coax Mr. duck this time.


    Mr. A has been angry for a long time this time.


    But I''ve used them before, and I don''t know how to use them.


    She had no choice but to get into Mr. He''s arms and kiss his face, and said softly, "Sir, today, is your anger gone?"


    Mr. He put his hand around her waist and looked at the book.


    Su porcelain pasted the small face up: "Sir, OK, don''t you get angry?" She said, "Sir, what can I do to be able not to be angry?"


    Mr. he stretched out his hand and pinched her face.


    Eyes deep, such as the sea, in the money jar ear deep voice said: "give birth to a son."


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    Nodded.


    Later Mr. He thought.


    What would have happened if he hadn''t gone to the sanatorium that day.


    Maybe one day.


    Mr. he glanced out of the window and inadvertently saw the girl''s figure.


    He''ll be as perverted as he was.


    Even more perverted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    [experience: 34100]


    [divine power: 0.47]


    [skill: Group pet]


    [appearance: white soft glutinous rice paste]


    -


    the scorching sun is just the end of the hot summer season, but there is still no waste heat, which makes the ground hot and hot.


    A group of boys are playing basketball. They are handsome, and their muscles are shaking under their clothes.


    One of them is nearly 1.9 meters, with his basketball in his hand, and a boy beside him is staring at him, trying to defend. But by the other side with a three in a row of fake action to get rid of the pace, under the eyes of the juvenile is a lion full of aggressive cold look.


    Strong up a jump, directly to a perfect explosive dunk. The vibrating basket, as if to follow the blood around, spread the heart, leading to a sense of shivering.


    If there is a girl here, I can''t help but scream for him.


    Unfortunately, this is a boys'' school.


    So there are no girls, and no one will come to chat up and deliver water or add wechat.


    Lin Feng put on white ink''s shoulder: "brother, you are still as fierce as ever."


    White ink took a look at him, directly shook off his hand, walked towards the other side without saying a word, unscrewed the cap of the bottle and poured a mouthful of water. His facial features are excellent in three-dimensional, deep a bit like mixed blood, that pair of eyes is usually let people look at, just feel a kind of cold and indifferent like the beast in the animal world.


    It''s a tall man of 1.9 meters in perfect proportion. Just wearing a simple sweater, walking on the road, will also be misunderstood as a big model in the entertainment industry.


    "Brother Bai, are you still here?"


    Someone asked.


    White ink did not speak, directly left a back.


    Lin Feng saw this, opened his hand to say hello: "don''t play, go first, brothers." Then he followed.


    On the field, a boy couldn''t help but spit: "shit, what''s so great? Drag a fart."


    Another one looked at him: "don''t tell me. He''s really amazing."


    "It''s said that the family is in business. It''s on the rich list. The son of a bitch. Can''t you drag it?"


    "Cao, what else did he come to the boys'' school for?"


    "I heard that I lost my bet..."


    the teenager walked in front of him without saying a word, but his whole body momentum, including his height of 1.9 meters, let the boys around him take a look at him and subconsciously took two steps away from him.


    "It''s white ink..."


    "it looks like it''s not easy to be provoked by..."


    some people have never seen a teenager and can''t help asking, "who is this white ink?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the young man raised his eyelids, and his deep and dark eyes swept over him coldly. His heart thumped for a moment, which almost made his legs soft.


    For a moment, the boy thought he was in some big trouble. When he was afraid, the boy took back his sight. He breathed slowly, as if he had survived a disaster.


    When the man saw that the other party had gone away, he said, "you don''t know Bai Mo, you must have just transferred to school..."


    "Bai Mo is the most important person we can''t get along with... You can''t keep your eyes open...


    the boy said," but I didn''t hear his name when I came in. "


    The man gave a dry smile: "because white ink never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but as long as you offend him, he can kill you with only one hand."


    "his name is a taboo... Like a ghost, there is no temperature..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    -


    as soon as Lin Feng followed up, he heard several people discuss: "who is the boy who was with the life teacher just now?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a junior transfer student."


    "How can I hear that a transfer student is coming to our class? It''s such a good time to come to the boys'' school. What''s the picture..."


    Bai Mo stops.


    At this time, those people noticed him, kept silent, said a few words, and left.


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and said, "I heard that our class is going to have a transfer student..." he tut said: "what they said is right. They are all senior three, or boys'' school. I''m still very curious. Bai Mo, what kind of person do you think it will be?"


    With one hand, the boy squeezed the plastic bottle into a twisted spherical shape, and coldly threw it into the garbage can three meters away. He looked back: "I''m not interested. Don''t ask me."


    Lin Feng just wanted to say something, he saw the life commissar who came face to face. His ears were very sharp and he heard the wheel rolling on the ground. Can''t help but have a look, this just found a figure behind the man.


    He was so happy that he came forward and said, "is the teacher going to raid the dormitory?"


    Lin Feng wants to see the people who are following the life teacher. However, the other side is behind them. He can''t turn his head around.


    Who knows life teacher sees them, Li Ma way: "clever, Lin classmate, Bai classmate, let you take person to go up."


    Lin Feng did not respond for a moment: "what?"


    Even the white ink standing behind him frowned.


    "This is a student in your class. Isn''t there a vacancy in your dormitory The life teacher looked at the time and said, "I''m going to see someone later. Please take this classmate Su to your dormitory."


    He turned his head and took a look at the people. With a little softness in his tone, he said, "Su, you can go up with them. If you have anything else, you can contact the teacher."


    Lin Feng and white ink at this time just saw a boy from behind Teacher Lin out, slightly raised a small face, soft waxy way: "trouble."


    Lin Feng was startled.


    When he saw the person clearly, he couldn''t help looking at it more. It was too white, and it was too cute. His hair was a little curly. His eyes were big and round, and he had a little baby powder on his face, especially his neck, which was white and tender.


    It''s like a Nuomici.


    White ink''s eyes also fell on the boy, did not speak.


    Su porcelain is a little nervous standing behind the life teacher, still dragging a big suitcase. She is petite, this huge contrast, let her look smaller, she secretly took a look at the teenager opposite.


    But bump into each other''s deep and gloomy eyes.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help thinking that he looked a little fierce.


    Don''t you like yourself?


    "Hello, my name is Lin Feng," said Lin Feng He pointed to the youth beside him and said, "his name is white ink."


    "Shall we help you with your salute? This one looks heavy. "


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, tightened his hands, shrunk the trunk to his hand, and said earnestly, "no, I can take it myself. Thank you very much for your kindness, Mr. Lin


    Lin Feng thought the boy on the other side was polite. He said carelessly, "you''re welcome. We have great strength. Take the suitcase here."


    Su porcelain blinked. First, she took a look at the youth, then looked at Lin Feng and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    If she refuses any more, she will not know what to do.


    Moreover, this is white ink''s best friend.


    Su porcelain to the trunk to Lin Feng''s hand, soft said: "thank you."


    Lin Feng to one side of the white ink, whispered: "he looks really small, can''t be a minor."


    White ink eyes heavy look at him, do not speak.


    Lin Feng holds that big suitcase in front of him, and the boy falls behind him. Su porcelain followed up, slightly biased head, and tried to say hello to people: "Hello, white classmate, my name is Su porcelain."


    Lin Feng cried out: "how can you tell him only one person, this is too unfair."


    "Sorry, Lin," she said with a little embarrassment


    The boy glanced at her and said coldly, "don''t talk in the stairwell."


    Su porcelain thought that she had affected the rest of others, so she nodded.


    Lin Feng is just holding this big suitcase to walk a stairs, a bit can not bear. He couldn''t help but gasp: "Su classmate, what''s in your box? Why is it so heavy?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    In fact, there is nothing. It''s just some clothes, skin care products and all kinds of covers. If you''re not careful, you''ll bring more.


    The box is full.


    The girl thought, and then went to the boy side, stretched out her little hand and said, "Lin, I''ll come."


    At a certain angle, the action looks like it''s about to hug.


    Lin Feng a face incredible: "you, you this small body, you can hold move?"


    "Yes." Su porcelain slightly tightened her small face, proving that she was the first disguise of a boy, which was to prove that she was very strong. So she said eagerly, "I am very powerful. Don''t underestimate me."


    A big hand stretched out, directly carried the suitcase on Lin Feng''s hand, and did not return to the way: "noisy to death."


    His voice is low and his height has great pressure.


    With only one hand, he could lift the whole suitcase with his thin muscles and thick hair. Two long legs, each step up, there is a kind of rebellious indifference and elegance.


    Lin Feng directly gaped: "lying trough, don''t you think it''s heavy?"


    White ink carrying the suitcase, looked at him from above, thin lips seem to pull out a point of ruthless crushing ridicule: "my physical strength is very good, you don''t have to worry about."


    With that, he glanced at the people behind him and continued up the stairs.


    Lin Feng quickly explained to Su porcelain, "don''t listen to his nonsense. I still have muscles in my body. I''ll prove it to you one day if you don''t believe it."


    The money jar pursed her lips and laughed. When she raised her face again, she nodded: "well, I believe you."


    Lin Feng also want to say something, see white ink stop, coldly toward them.


    He shut his mouth in a hurry.


    Lin Feng thought, not he said, how can white ink be so kind today? Don''t you like to meddle in your business?


    Suzhou porcelain entered the dormitory.


    The conditions of this high school are not bad, the environment is also good. But there are two pairs of shoes on the ground, and socks are also left there.


    Along her line of sight, Lin Feng was a little bit chuckling: "boys'' dormitory, it''s all like this, you don''t think we''re in a mess."


    System: "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "It looks messy and doesn''t stink." She didn''t know if there was white ink in it, she said earnestly.


    System: "dad doesn''t care. These smelly boys are so dirty and don''t pay attention to them. How aggrieved should my cubs be? Maybe they have stinky feet."


    "Don''t add them in."


    The voice of indifference came.


    The youth''s expression is very dark.


    "These are all mine," Lin said


    Su porcelain soft said: "white ink said, smelly shoes are not his."


    System: "these guys look bright on the surface, but they don''t know what they do behind their backs. When you stay with them for a long time, you will find out if dad is telling the truth


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said definitely, "he won''t be like this. There won''t be smelly socks or feet."


    System dad was sad: "you see, he''s sweating all over. He must be a man who doesn''t pay much attention to."


    Su porcelain struggled: "it doesn''t matter, even if there are smelly socks, I''ll love to be clean in the future."


    Lin Feng came over and curiously looked at the trunk on the ground and said, "Su, what are you inside? Why is it so heavy?"


    The girl took a look at him, pulled up the suitcase and said softly, "nothing."


    Seeing that Su porcelain didn''t want to say it, Lin Feng didn''t ask.


    He saw white ink take new clothes, casually asked: "white ink, do you want to take a bath?"


    The boy gave him the back of his head.


    Lin Feng had no choice but to go to talk with Su porcelain. He said, "there is still a person in our dormitory who hasn''t come. The bed before him is here. You can sleep on the remaining bed."


    Su porcelain cleverly raised long eyelashes: "where does white ink sleep?"


    Lin Feng pointed to the bed.


    Bai Mo sleeps in the upper bunk, while the lower bed is the student who hasn''t come yet. That is to say, as long as white ink turns over, he can see himself sleeping in the opposite lower bunk.


    Thinking of it, the money jar couldn''t help but feel a little bit hot.


    After finishing her bed, she began to be in a daze,


    she lowered her head and felt that it was a very bold thing to dress up as a boy to come to this school. But the money jar essence also has her own scruples, she seriously thought, in case white ink if like the boy how to do.


    She can''t be a boy.


    So Su porcelain made this decision. She wanted to dress up as a man and come to this school. She tried to be a good friend of Bai Mo, so that he could not fall in love.


    She was really bad, she thought seriously.


    But white ink looks a little fierce, still a little cold, look at her eyes also a little bad look.


    Su porcelain is a little upset.


    How can she become a good friend of white ink.


    Little cute lying on the bed, holding the pillow.


    I''m choking myself up.


    When the boy came out, he saw the tiny money jar and the curly hair. He wanted to be touched.


    He looked back a little coldly.


    He reached for a towel and began to wipe his hair expressionless.


    "White ink, you are ready to wash, Su classmate, do you want to take a bath?" Lin Feng was playing a game. When he saw the boy come out, he politely asked Su porcelain lying on the bed.


    When the girl heard the name, she tilted her head slightly, looked at her wet soft eyes and shook her head.


    Lin Feng is a little bit cute.


    He didn''t know before that a boy could be so cute. It''s not that it''s a little bit Niang, but that kind of glutinous rice like white and soft is popular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    He coughed and said, "classmate Su, do you have any other sister or sister in your family?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    It''s very cute.


    Lin Feng also wanted to say what he was. The boy looked at him coldly and sullen. "I just washed the shoes and socks on the floor in a leisurely way."


    Lin Feng:....


    he felt that Bai Mo was meddling in his business again.


    Clearly before, even if pile up several pairs of socks, the teenager is motionless, go to bed directly to sleep.


    Lin Feng went to take a bath.


    There are only two of them left here.


    Su porcelain took a look at the young man. The other side wiped his wet hair, bared his feet, and had no clothes on his upper body. He had beautiful abdominal muscles, smooth lines and a sense of strength. He was tall, and when he didn''t speak, there was a deep gloom all over his body.


    Between the eyebrows is also cold and difficult to get along with.


    But if you take a closer look, you will find that the facial features of young people are perfect, even delicate and beautiful,


    water drops slide down the clavicle all the way.


    It seems to be aware of her line of sight, the juvenile micro drooping eyes look.


    Su porcelain was unprepared. She kept her eyes on people. When she was found, she blinked her eyes and pursed her lips: "yes, I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t mean to see you."


    The money pot spirit thought in her head that she had a good figure. She could have a look at it!


    White ink didn''t say anything. He took his eyes back and continued to brush his hair. After a while, he put on his clothes.


    Su porcelain secretly took a look at the figure of the youth.


    It''s a pity.


    System:?? Are you so colored, son


    Su porcelain cheek hair hot, long eyelashes drooping, slightly trembling, soft voice soft gas said: "look... Just one eye."


    System: "nonsense! Dad saw you and looked at you several times!


    Money pot spirit wants to be friends with others.


    So she tilted her head slightly and said softly, "may I call your name? Classmate Bai. "


    White ink turned and looked at her. Her eyes gave people a great sense of oppression: "whatever you want."


    "But don''t bother me."


    Su porcelain heard the first sentence and a little elated, the last sentence, a little bit lost, can not help but bow his head.


    Do you really don''t like her?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Money jar Jing clenched her small fist. She was a money jar. She was rich. No one would not love money.


    System: "son, you forget the world, white ink is very rich."


    Su porcelain thought for a while, as if it was like this.


    Then she has no place to let white ink like?


    Su porcelain seriously, hard to think about.


    Then he saw the teenager staring at her.


    She also stares at the past.


    Bai Mo leaned over there, looked at her and said, "did you know me before?"


    Su porcelain blinked blankly: "why do you say so?"


    "Don''t you know you''ve written all your purposes in the company?" The young man sneered, but his eyes were gloomy and indifferent.


    The money jar Jing was silent and tried to let himself show a sincere and sincere expression of making friends: "because I want to be friends with you very much."


    White ink ha, did not speak.


    Lin Feng came out of the toilet, wearing a wide loose pants, so directly walked out.


    He didn''t wear anything on his upper body, so he said in a loud voice: "Ma ya, I''m so cool. I feel comfortable after taking a bath."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lean her head slightly and looked at it.


    When I saw the boy''s upper body, I couldn''t help blinking.


    Lin Feng did not go a few steps, was a pocket of clothes, accompanied by a gloomy youth words: "wear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    He pulled off his clothes and said, "why."


    White ink looked at him: "hot eyes."


    Lin Feng: "do you want such a double label?" He thought a little, but don''t forget who came out naked just now, and his hair was still dripping.


    But Bai Mo has a strange temperament, and he has no choice.


    Lin Feng had to put on his clothes.


    As soon as he was dressed, he asked, "classmate Su, would you like to take a bath, too, in this hot day?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Now, she''s not ready to take a shower. She''s not ready.


    Lin Feng saw that she did not want to wash, also did not persuade.


    Then he began to sit down and play games. Yu Guang glanced over and saw that Su porcelain''s nest was in the quilt. He didn''t know what message he was sending.


    He came over and sat on the bed. He touched the pillow and said, "Su, what you have is very masculine."


    In fact, he didn''t mean to say, a little girl''s lovely style.


    Lin Feng just wanted to say something, he found that the characters in the game were killed. When did white ink go online?


    "How do you kill me?"


    Lin Feng called out.


    White ink in the upper shop, said coldly: "kill if you want."


    Lin Feng: "OK, big man is capricious.


    Almost in the evening, Lin Feng and Bai Mo are going out.


    Lin Feng called on Su porcelain by the way: "are you going? It''s my treat today. You''re welcome. " He added: "after all, military training will start tomorrow, and you will have a good supplement, otherwise you won''t know when the next meal will be."


    Su porcelain shakes her head and politely refuses.


    If someone else, Lin Feng is really unhappy, but he only thinks that this boy is so cute.


    Bai Mo, standing on one side, does not speak. He is wearing a black sweater, but his eyes are heavy looking at the Su porcelain on the bed.


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, wet soft eyes to see the past.


    The boy moved his eyes away.


    Took the lead.


    When they go out.


    Su porcelain pulled out the suitcase and sorted out all the things inside. What should be hidden and what should be taken out.


    Then they are classified one by one.


    After working for a long time, she carried her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Although there were a few pairs of shoes in the dormitory at the beginning, they were still clean.


    When Suzhou porcelain was almost washed, I heard the sound of the dormitory opening.


    She stood where she was and listened for a long time.


    Nothing else was heard.


    The money pot spirit just went on.


    Just as soon as she moved, she heard the sound of footsteps. The door of the bathroom was knocked. The young people''s indifferent and even a little dark voice came: "drowned in it?"


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, cheek a bit hot: "white, white ink?"


    "Who else but me?"


    White ink''s voice sounds a little impatient.


    "Do you want to go to the toilet


    White ink said an idiot, turned and left.


    The money jar was so delicate that when he went out, he didn''t understand why the boy came to knock on the door.


    When she went out, the teenager was playing with her cell phone.


    On the side of the aisle.


    When she saw her wearing a rabbit''s pajamas, she was stunned.


    Su porcelain only felt that his eyes had an indescribable feeling.


    I can''t help but look down.


    Rabbit pajamas, for boys, is not a little too naive?


    But!


    The world is so big, there must be boys who wear rabbit pajamas!


    Money can Jing thought of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    She slowly climbed to the bed, see the youth or looking at her, can not help but slightly tilted his head asked: "white ink, do you have something?"


    The other side slightly droops the eye, that pair of eyes is very good-looking. But it has a little deep meaning, because the facial features are three-dimensional and angular, coupled with the pressure of momentum and height, it gives people a slightly sinister and gloomy feeling.


    Like now.


    Su porcelain felt that she seemed to make Bai Mo unhappy. Like a pupil, she sat on the bed, raised her small face slightly, and summoned up her courage to ask, "do you hate me?"


    White ink did not speak, take back his eyes.


    The money pot spirit is a little discouraged: "all, he looks a little fierce, and doesn''t like me."


    System: "then you''ll go back to me


    Su porcelain shook his head: "I don''t want it."


    She always feels that there is a line of sight always if there is not, can''t help blinking, lifting long eyelashes, looking at the past.


    There is no accident on the white ink line of sight.


    Su porcelain in rabbit pajamas sits on the bed with white skin and a face as big as a palm. White and continuous, like a glutinous rice cake, exudes a soft breath.


    The young man drooped his eyes, looked at him from above, and then took back his eyes.


    Su porcelain can also see that when the other party turns back, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, the thin lip lines are tight, and the look is a little gloomy.


    She:....


    do you like yourself so much?


    He was the first to peek.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and her small face tightened slightly.


    System: "this stink is too much! No manners


    "Son, you should give him some color to see! Go back to your father


    "How... How... How fierce?"


    System: "the Dragon roars! Kill him


    Su porcelain lowered her head and thought about it carefully.


    Then she slightly raised her small face and said to the youth, "white ink, look at me."


    The other side lowered his head, or the king''s scorn angle, his face was slightly gloomy, and his eyes looked at her without any emotion.


    Su porcelain raised two hands, put them on the cheek, and slightly opened his claws: "ouch."


    I hate you!


    Bai Mo frowned: is this man selling cute with him?


    His eyes fell on the small face, pausing for several seconds, slightly leaning over his face.


    A low tut: "boring."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes and asked, "all in all, was he killed by me?"


    System: "it must be a cub! Kill him


    Money jar essence Oh, and then hold the pillow, sleep down, for a long time, whispered: "then I will not hate him."


    Originally, Bai Mo didn''t like her. What if she killed her.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    The dormitory became very quiet, as if only breathing was left. The money jar is holding the pillow and leaning slightly to the head.


    Is Bai Mo angry?


    What if you get angry?


    Do you think she''s not worth making friends with?


    The money jar Jing thought for a long time, turned over and called softly, "white ink."


    The boy turned his back to her and did not move.


    Su porcelain felt that the other party was not asleep, so she called again.


    "What are you doing?"


    White ink turns head, Mou color heavy looking at her, cold way.


    Su porcelain pursed lips to smile: "I thought you ignored me." She wanted to see if white ink would talk to herself, but the young man looked at her with deep eyes and asked for a topic: "hasn''t Lin come back yet?"


    White ink staring at her, word by word: "you care about him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    Su porcelain slightly slants the head to look at the person: "only you came back."


    The boy''s face was cold and gave her a back of the head: "he went on a date."


    Su porcelain also wanted to talk to him a little more: "does classmate Lin have a girlfriend?"


    Can white ink also want to make a girlfriend?


    The money jar thought carefully.


    "It''s none of your business whether he has a girlfriend or not." The young man said in a cold voice: "if you want to know, ask him."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    It''s a little fierce indeed.


    She stared at the back of the boy, lying on the bed, staring at it, and then asked: "white ink, do you have a girlfriend?"


    the other side just dropped down and said, "are you free?"


    Then she said, "soft porcelain is not good."


    She turned her back and heard the voice of the teenager coming from behind: "No


    The girl turned a little happy: "nothing?"


    See white ink back to her, temper a little impatient way: "girlfriend, know from now on, shut up for me."


    Although Su porcelain was murdered again, she knew that the boy had no girlfriend.


    A little happy in my heart.


    She did not forget to add: "puppy love is not good, I am not puppy love."


    "Shut up."


    -


    when Lin Feng came back, he couldn''t help saying, "I''m lovelorn, and I''m separated."


    He howled two words, and saw white ink sitting on the bed, a bad face staring at him, two black eyes.


    Lin Feng''s throat is like being pinched for a while, the rest of the words to swallow back.


    At this time, he found that the Soviet porcelain on the bed was asleep.


    The other side holds the pillow, slightly curls up, like a white ball, curly hair is lovely.


    Lin Feng: "poo ha ha --"


    he covered his mouth: "white ink, you see, Su is still wearing a rabbit pajamas. Is there a little girl in his heart? It''s too young. "


    But I couldn''t help laughing.


    White ink stares at him, a gloomy face.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    "But if you look at it carefully, it''s lovely," he said


    White ink embraces chest, pulled lower lip: "are you abnormal?"


    Lin Feng: "why did you want to hit me on your face just now!


    What do you want me to do!


    Now it''s time for Feng Lin to take a shower. In the past, when another roommate was there, he played around regardless of the weather, but now he is doing these things on his own.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    How do you think they have a mascot in their dormitory.


    The new roommate sleeps well, does not snore or grind teeth, and the bed is clean. It huddled quietly and looked soft.


    White ink turns over and stares at people.


    The man on the bed bent slightly, revealing a little skin of his pajamas, which looked very white.


    The waist is also very thin and soft.


    White ink stared at for a long time, as if aware of what he was doing, suddenly withdrew his eyes and frowned.


    -


    the military training starts 15 days.


    On the first day, she got up early and rubbed her eyes.


    Slightly biased head, while sleepy side way: "white ink, Lin classmate, up."


    Lin Feng made a yawn: "Su classmate, why do you call white ink''s name, don''t call my name."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, and said the truth boldly: "it may be because the name of white ink is easier to call."


    "That''s not true." Lin Feng muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Just want to get out of bed, the white ink on the opposite side took a cold look: "put on the clothes and trousers, and then go down."


    Lin Feng looked down.


    No coat, just a pair of shorts. What''s wrong?


    He couldn''t help but say, "we are all boys. What do you care about?"


    White ink also slightly Leng next.


    Yeah, it''s all men.


    What do you mind.


    But.


    He held his chest and stared at each other with a black look: "if I let you wear it, you will wear it."


    White ink does not explore why.


    He has always been his own way and is used to being domineering.


    Lin Feng mumbled and put on the clothes.


    When he saw the quilt folded like tofu in the lower bunk, he said in a daze: "classmate Su, your quilt is also very good." "Unlike me, the quilt is like picking it up from the garbage can," he said angrily


    Su porcelain has washed her face and brushed her teeth. She takes a look at Lin Feng''s folded quilt and feels that he is sincere.


    He''s an honest man.


    Lin Feng casually said: "Su classmate, you fold the quilt so well, can you also help me fold it in the future."


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "OK, Lin


    She looked at the boy.


    White ink stares at her, don''t know where to provoke him, one face coldly glances open.


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look, she slightly tilted her head: "white ink, do you want it?"


    Before waiting for white ink to speak, Lin Feng said: "his quilt is folded very well, don''t believe you have a look."


    The money jar looks over.


    A little bit lost.


    It did stack well.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng reached out and was about to pat Su porcelain''s shoulder. He was pushed aside by the youth: "don''t get in the way."


    He:... "


    Su porcelain looked at a large space nearby and thought with a little distress.


    It seems that white ink is very hate her, otherwise so many places don''t go, maybe it''s for her.


    Money pot spirit: today is also the day of being killed.


    The sun came out on the first day of military training, which can be said to be a very unfortunate news.


    Male school instructors are more strict, after all, they are only to a group of smelly boys, big men.


    On the first day, there was a comeback.


    I''m so tired.


    She gasped and sipped her lower lip.


    She forgot to put on sunscreen today. What to do? Will she tan?


    It is said that the white and tender girl in the human world is popular. What can she do if she turns black.


    Su porcelain has never been worried about this kind of thing.


    after all, she is just a jar. She has been a human for a long time, and has also begun to be affected.


    And I don''t know if it''s her delusion.


    I always feel like the instructor is aiming at her.


    Su porcelain thinks it may not be an illusion, because she was called out again, and she has to do a few more movements than other students.


    Other male students tut a way: "this turn student skin how white with girls."


    "He''s short, too. Why is he so short?"


    "This drillmaster is not satisfied with him. Tut, this is the third time. He can find fault with such standard movements."


    Just as the boys were talking.


    In the crowd, a tall man stepped out, staring at the drillmaster with heavy eyes, and said, "that''s enough."


    People looked at it and found that it was white ink.


    White ink took off his hat, his face slightly gloomy way: "drillmaster, do you want to waste time?"


    The instructor was stunned. The people around him said in a low voice: "Damn it, Bai Mo dares to talk to the instructor like this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Big white is still as cool as ever."


    "Why do you think that Bai Mo is against the instructor like this? It''s not in his style. " Some people do not understand the way.


    Another man said casually, "why, of course, is that the weather is so bad that white ink wants to finish it earlier."


    People also felt that there was some truth in it.


    White ink is the most low-key school, but he is also the most bad tempered. It is said that a gang of people in the foreign school deliberately provoked him and bumped him. White ink took the man''s arm off on the spot.


    What''s more, they were surprised that the instructor just frowned and didn''t criticize him. He really restored the original training rhythm.


    Immediately some people do not taste the way: "Damn, the drillmaster is afraid to provoke white ink?"


    "Don''t forget what his family does."


    Although the words are a little sour, they dare not force them to talk in front of the Lord.


    Military training is over.


    Su porcelain kept up with the youth''s pace, reached out to grab his clothes, slightly raised his face and said, "thank you."


    Bai Mo is very handsome in military training uniform, but he is tall and has a good proportion. It doesn''t feel like a big man, but it''s straight and powerful. Although the breath of the whole body is a bit gloomy and not easy to provoke, the eyes that look over are also a little oppressive.


    But he can''t stand his face.


    "Thank you for what?"


    The young man looked down at her with cold and indifferent eyes.


    Su porcelain grabs a person, soft way: "you helped me in today''s military training."


    White ink''s eyes fall on each other''s small hands, white tender is also very small, it is not like a boy.


    The girl looked along his eyes. She took back her little hands and put them behind her. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw white ink''s eyes sink down. Then he turned around and said mercilessly, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to help you."


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, staring at the figure of the youth left.


    Then he followed.


    Fierce.


    If you''re so cruel to the jar, you''ll get retribution.


    It''s hard to feel sticky in military training. What''s more, the strict training makes people lose their strength.


    Su porcelain is also a little tired, lying prone on the bed.


    When she saw that the boy had washed his face, she came out of it with no sign of weariness.


    Can''t help but ask: "white ink, are you not tired?"


    The hair in front of the teenager was still stained with a little water. He went over and looked at her sideways. Er, it was a reluctant response.


    Lin Feng said carelessly: "his big man, how could he be tired? I think his future girlfriend will suffer."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, puzzled: "is it because the white ink grows too high?"


    It''s a little high.


    Much higher than her.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    Lin Feng puffed and hissed: "Hey, no, you don''t understand this." He just wanted to explain, saw white ink coldly glanced at him, tone again heavy and fierce: "shut up."


    Lin Feng immediately shut up, to the mouth to a zipper action.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, feeling as if she was watching people playing charades. She was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it?"


    What is that?


    Her eyes have light crystal said: "is white ink''s secret?" Su porcelain jumped up in her heart. She wanted to know the secret of white ink!


    If you attack her again, she will use this threat!


    Su porcelain has a special air.


    So she couldn''t help grabbing Lin Feng who wanted to slip away, blinked her eyes and said softly, "can''t I know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    I haven''t waited for Lin Feng to talk.


    White ink looked at her with a gloomy look: "you so want to know why to ask him?"


    Seeing that his eyes fell on his hands, Su porcelain couldn''t help letting go. He blinked and said, "white ink, will you tell me?"


    "No," he said coldly


    Su porcelain: "he is so bad.


    The money juggler poked her fingers into the pillow a little unhappily, just like poking someone.


    White ink to her side, also did not notice.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su porcelain startled, a little guilty of the handle received behind him: "no, no."


    The boy looked at her and took a bath.


    When the two boys had finished bathing, Su porcelain walked in.


    It''s like a little squirrel.


    Girls always shower much slower than boys.


    White ink has just stayed here, and the money jar spirit is a little embarrassed. She always feels a kind of ambiguous feeling.


    She lowered her head and threw the unhealthy idea out.


    When Su porcelain came out, it had become fragrant. She was in her rabbit pajamas and began to daub her face.


    Military training hurts skin.


    The jar needs to be well maintained.


    That''s what makes people like it.


    Lin Feng looked stunned: "Su classmate, how do you look like a girl?"


    Su porcelain tight small face, milk fierce ground says: "can''t!"


    Lin Feng''s flame went down: "yes."


    Sleeping trough, he is too cute.


    The money pot is satisfied, and really fierce, the other side will be obedient.


    Just did not expect, not far away white ink eyes black heavy looking at her.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, did not understand where he made the other party unhappy.


    "Excuse me."


    She raised her little face.


    Then, don''t rely on white ink.


    Su porcelain pushed people: "white ink."


    Like a baby cat.


    White ink on the body of the flesh slightly tight, suddenly stand straight.


    Su porcelain was unable to defend himself, so he stepped back. He didn''t know what he stepped on. He was about to fall down.


    A big hand pulled her over.


    The money jar essence bumps into the person''s chest and blinks.


    The people in my arms are soft and fragrant.


    It seems that the whole body is emitting this smell.


    White ink found that he did not hate the smell, he could not help but slightly lowered his head, eyes side, looked at the soft white neck, very want to let people bite up.


    When Su porcelain was released, she said thank you again.


    This time white Mo did not pay attention to her, but went to the toilet.


    -


    the next day, the instructor did not embarrass Su porcelain.


    Only on the third day, she was sent away for a strange reason.


    Soviet porcelain did not move.


    The drillmaster looked at it. White ink was not in the team. He said sternly, "don''t you hear the drillmaster''s words?"


    "I did not do anything wrong, and I will not be punished," she said quietly


    The instructor sneered.


    He hates this kind of boy who looks delicate and delicate. What kind of a boy is he like! That''s why he didn''t like Soviet porcelain.


    "You dare to talk back to me! Then run ten more laps


    Lin Feng tut a, stand out way: "drillmaster, you are a little too much."


    The drillmaster looked at him, probably because it was not white ink''s reason, his tone didn''t agree: "I punish to run, I punish to run the truth, if you speak again, then I will add 20 laps."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Lin Feng sneered.


    Seeing that Su porcelain really wanted to run, he said, "don''t listen to him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give it back," Su said


    Money pot spirit in the heart has thought well in the night, black wind high month, and then put the instructor into the sack.


    And then.


    Just kill people.


    System: "son, calm down."


    "I''m kidding," she replied in a nasal voice She tilted her head slightly and said seriously in a deliberative tone: "how about I carve a word on him?"


    Just as soon as the money jar got to the edge of the runway, it was caught by a hand.


    She raised her small face.


    "White ink?"


    The young man grabbed her without saying a word and walked over to the instructor: "don''t run."


    "I said it."


    The instructor''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Everyone looked at white ink even for a transfer student, can not help but a little surprised.


    The next day.


    They changed a new instructor.


    The new drillmaster is sunny and cheerful, but he should be strict in military training.


    Some people think it''s white ink.


    They all think that the reason why the instructor will go must be that he does not conform to the eye edge of white ink, or white ink does not like him.


    As for why it''s not pleasing to the eye?


    Who knows.


    Su porcelain followed the young man, slightly raised his small face to follow up, grabbed the man''s clothes and said, "white ink, let''s go together."


    The boy didn''t leave her, but he didn''t pay attention to her.


    Money pot carefully thought, ferocious, only she would want him.


    When she woke up, she found that she had several more bags.


    There are some on the arm, some on the leg, and the back of the neck, which seems to be itching.


    She couldn''t help reaching for it.


    System: "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Hateful mosquito, dare to bite my baby


    "Look, dad didn''t eat you all!"


    Su porcelain lips: "all good nausea."


    System: "qvq, dad is hated again."


    The red bag is itchy. The more you scratch it, the more itchy it is.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised and said, "lying trough, Su classmate, you were bitten by mosquitoes?"


    The girl looked at him sideways.


    Lin Feng said: "although we occasionally have a few mosquitoes in our dormitory, but we have never been bitten. I didn''t expect that when you came to our dormitory, you got the move."


    So why did the mosquito bite her?


    She didn''t even know if she wanted a few mosquitoes before.


    Isn''t bullying her a pot now?


    "What a big bag."


    Lin Feng side tut tut way: "I go next door to borrow a bottle of toilet water, you give me to wait."


    His voice has just dropped.


    The white ink on the upper shop said, "I have it."


    He said, facing the humanity below: "come here, take it by yourself."


    Lin Feng:???


    Isn''t Bai Mo always fond of others using his private things? I didn''t even give him soap last time. Although the bottle of toilet water was originally reserved by white ink, he was so kind this time.


    Su porcelain wearing slippers, she saw that the youth did not want to move, as long as climb up, slightly raised small face.


    It''s kind of hard to hold on to with your hands.


    White ink hands over the toilet water, eyes slightly droop, eyes color a bit gloomy look at her arm, and neck. He paused and asked, "what''s behind it?"


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    Lin Feng a listen, immediately volunteered to say: "Su classmate, you can''t reach, I''ll help you wipe!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    White ink took the arm of the toilet water, blue tendons mercilessly jumped, handed half of the toilet water indifferently took back.


    Su porcelain didn''t understand why the boy was not happy again.


    She thought that white ink might find her very troublesome. She couldn''t help looking back at Lin Feng. She refused with righteous words: "thank you for your kindness. No more."


    Lin Feng thought Su porcelain was polite to himself: "nothing, just a little thing, you come down." He looked at the boy and said, "white ink, give me the toilet water."


    White ink looked at him with a gloomy look.


    Lin Feng: "he was confused. He thought that the stink of white ink was right and wrong. Why didn''t he treat his brother for several years?


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked at the young man, trying to say: "I don''t want you to help me wipe, I want white ink to help me wipe."


    It''s a good opportunity to get closer.


    The money juggler thought seriously.


    "Well, let me do it for you." Lin Feng grabbed his head and said, "because white ink can''t help you..."


    his voice is still falling.


    Belong to white ink, that gloomy and low voice sounded: "come up."


    Lin Feng: "looking at Su porcelain climbing onto the bed of white ink, he really felt that there was something wrong with white ink.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, staring at the young man''s handsome face, and looked at it cleverly without blinking.


    White ink looked at her: "turn around."


    The girl soft Oh, and then back in the past.


    White ink pulled people''s clothes, just want to lift up, the rest of the light saw Lin Feng''s eyes, his eyes deep color: "close your eyes."


    Lin Feng: "all men are men. What''s the matter?


    But he did not dare to talk back to white ink, so he had to go back to play the game.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    What do you do with your eyes closed?


    But she still cleverly closed her eyes, until the youth stretched out a hand to tear off half, her ear tips were red.


    My cheeks are very hot, too.


    But white ink at this time in the eyes, is looking at that exposed half of the back, the snow-white skin if coagulate fat, like jade. The other side''s body is very small, small as if with one hand, can be held in the arms.


    Especially the pink ears, a little shy hook people.


    Su porcelain back to him, seems to be a little shy arched body, small hands also nervously grasp up.


    White ink''s mood, do not know why some become better.


    Su porcelain is a little nervous, her back clothes were pulled off, a little attention, you can be found something wrong. So she had to curl up and ask in a soft voice, "OK, OK?"


    White ink asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    Su porcelain was killed again.


    She pursed her lips, slightly biased face, eyes wet soft looked at the past: "you hurry up, OK, white ink."


    White ink slightly pause, did not speak.


    Put your big hands on it.


    It''s all the smell of toilet water.


    Su porcelain sneezed and her eyes were soaked with tears. When the white ink was put down, all he could see was the poor look of a man sniffing his nose.


    White ink wrung eyebrow: "what do you cry for?"


    Money pot fine raise small face, a bit at a loss: "I didn''t cry."


    As she spoke, she sniffed again.


    Eyes a little red, pathetic.


    White ink frowned, he had not seen to the other side so delicate. The boy sat on the bed and said a little ferociously, "take off your clothes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Su porcelain blinked.


    System:?? Beast, what does he want! Dad''s fighting with him


    Money pot fine ear tip red, slightly crooked head, puzzled asked: "take off, take off clothes?"


    White ink gaze at her with gloomy eyes, impatient way: "do I see the place to wipe red?"


    He exercises all year round, and his hands are full of cocoons. He is delicate and delicate.


    Young tight lip line, also do not know in chagrin what strength.


    Su porcelain looked at people and said in a soft voice, "I don''t hurt." She stepped back a little, afraid that the smell on her body would rush to white ink, and with a little nasal voice, she said, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    "Then what are you hiding from?"


    The boy''s face was more gloomy than before.


    He pulls people over and he''s going to start.


    Su porcelain was so scared that she held out her little hand and hugged the boy. She put her face on the person and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m really OK. White ink, don''t you take off my clothes?"


    If she should be found out, she would be thrown out.


    The young body slightly a stiff, but did not say anything, stretched out his hand and pushed the person aside, coldly said: "don''t see the individual on the paste up."


    His slightly drooping eyes were cold-blooded and ferocious as wild animals.


    "Those people don''t include me. Go down."


    Su porcelain is a little confused, and I don''t know why the young man began to attack her again. She tilted her head slightly and looked at people for a long time, and the curly hair on her head was also a little flabby.


    Then he opened his claws to the white ink, and the Dragon roared: "ouch."


    And then it was like fear of being beaten.


    Climbing down the bed, back to their own bed, the whole person was covered up.


    Naturally, I didn''t see it.


    The reddening ears of teenagers.


    -


    Su porcelain only helped Lin Feng fold the quilt for a few days, and then he saw that he had practiced the quilt more than ten times, which made him look loveless.


    "Lin, do you want to learn how to fold quilts?"


    Just now Feng Mo didn''t know what she was crazy about. As soon as the military training is over, he will bring me back and force me to fold myself. "


    Su porcelain thought, originally white ink is not only a person to her.


    This man is vicious.


    Money can Jing had a little bit of the same feeling of life: "Lin classmate, you are really pitiful."


    Lin Feng seems to have found a partner who loves each other: "it''s not that white ink''s temper, and I don''t know who can stand him in the future." Then he sighed and took the porcelain into his arms.


    Suddenly I felt a dark color.


    Can''t help but look up, saw the teenager standing at the door, like a door god, evil looking at him, eyes cold, cold.


    Lin Feng:......


    he shivered, put his hand down and went on to fold the quilt.


    The girl slightly tilted her head, saw the teenager came over, took her as a kitten, carried her to the bed, went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Before going to bed.


    She did not know why mosquitoes only bit her.


    Hateful mosquito, know to bully money jar essence.


    Su porcelain slightly puffed up her cheeks and was angry.


    Lin Feng smelled the toilet water and said casually, "Su, you have attracted the mosquitoes in our dormitory. It''s a first-class merit. White ink will never be bitten by mosquitoes, even at home. Why don''t you go and sleep with him. "


    Su porcelain looked at the youth, a little moved.


    Her big, beautiful eyes brightened up and she looked at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    White ink also looks at her, wring eyebrows.


    Su porcelain poked his finger and said, "can you..."


    forget it.


    The fine curly hair of the money jar is a little flabby, thinking that white ink will not agree.


    So he swallowed the words.


    Blinking, holding the pillow, ready to fall asleep.


    Then he heard the boy''s low voice: "come up."


    Look at it.


    See her motionless, white ink and impatient to continue to speak: "don''t let me say the second time."


    Money jar Jing holding the pillow, a little happy to lie down beside the person, staring at the youth: "white ink, you are really a good man."


    The voice is soft and touching, and it''s a bit of a hook.


    Bai Mo did not speak and turned aside.


    But even so, two people sleep is still a bit crowded.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was a little hot, and she felt that she had slept with Bai Mo, and she was a very good friend!


    She was staring at people with wide eyes.


    But I don''t know that white ink looks like there are eyes behind her, and she murmurs in a bad way: "what am I doing?"


    Su porcelain closed her eyes and asked, "how do you know you''re looking at you?"


    White ink does not speak, said an idiot.


    The money jar stretched out his hand and pulled people''s clothes.


    Turn around in the youth, the breath on the body is like a fierce beast, with aggression, ah, swept over in all directions.


    In the dark, the eyes seemed to have some deep light.


    It''s very insidious.


    Su porcelain leaned back, but did not forget to correct: "I am not an idiot, I am very smart."


    Bai Mo ignored her.


    Su porcelain is a little sleepy, she closed her eyes, subconsciously leaned over there, unconsciously, pasted the juvenile.


    The other side''s body is slightly stiff.


    Su porcelain heard the sound of mosquitoes and seemed to be hovering around her all the time.


    The girl took a soft breath.


    Then he opened his eyes a little sleepily, rubbed his eyes with one hand, and got up and said, "there are mosquitoes..."


    the money jar opened his eyes wide, raised his small face slightly, and looked at it directly.


    She must let this mosquito see that her jar is not easy to provoke today!


    Su porcelain was staring into the air, then stood up and held her breath.


    Hold out your little hand, and you''re about to give a fatal blow.


    Behind him came a voice: "what are you doing?"


    The money jar was startled, tripped over the boy''s leg and fell down.


    She ran into someone''s arms.


    That kind of with aggressive strong breath, thick surrounded her.


    White ink with her hand, do not know if it is because just wake up, voice with a little hoarse, sexy low: "most of the night you do not sleep, what?"


    Su porcelain tight small face, righteous words and serious: "I''m fighting mosquitoes!"


    "It''s very arrogant! I still want to bite you! "


    The opportunity to brush a good impression came, the money pot fine face is not red, heart does not jump the eye, does not blink the lie way.


    White ink is too lazy to break through this person, he frowns and lets go.


    Slightly raised the eyelids, only heard a crack.


    Don''t you blink and stare at Su porcelain


    White ink er a, made a yawn, the tone is gloomy way: "sleep."


    The girl cleverly returned, when she got up, she blinked her eyes: "I seem to have met something."


    White ink turned over in the past and said viciously, "No."


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes and says in bewilderment, "it seems there is."


    "No, shut up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    "If you don''t sleep, just roll down," said the boy


    If there is no, there will be no fierce.


    Su porcelain had no choice but to take back his hand and slowly fell asleep.


    -


    Su porcelain was not the first to wake up. When she got up, Bai Mo was not around.


    The girl rubbed her eyes and yawned at the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Holding the pillow, drowsy.


    Lin Feng patted the door: "white ink, are you ok?"


    He begged: "brother, you hurry up, I can''t hold on."


    "I''m going to pee."


    Bai Mo didn''t know what he said.


    When Lin Feng went in, it was the next thing. He seemed to feel very uncomfortable and called out: "ah, Shuang!"


    Su porcelain followed the boy out of the line of sight.


    This time, the other side moved his eyes and looked cold.


    There are only a few days left for military training.


    Su porcelain came back by herself. She looked at the young man''s bed and thought, don''t you know that white ink still let her sleep on it today?


    The money jug Jing doesn''t know whether he is a friend of the other party.


    Bai Mo never promised her to be a friend.


    Su porcelain felt that he had to work hard to get along with people. For example, he would feel better about white ink.


    So the girl began to think about the friendship between boys and boys.


    When white ink came in,.


    Money can Jing''s eyes became bright and crystal. She handed her favorite drink to the teenager: "please drink it."


    White ink looked at her, did not reach out to take the meaning.


    At this time, Lin Feng came into the dormitory and said, "he doesn''t like to drink sweet. Su, please give it to me."


    I can''t reach my outstretched hand.


    There is a hand first step, will take the drink to the hand, white ink without a word to throw on his bed.


    Lin Feng:......


    Su porcelain looked at people a little embarrassed: "I''ll buy it for you next time, classmate Lin."


    Lin Feng just wanted to say something, he saw white ink turn around and stare at them.


    They didn''t know why and couldn''t go on.


    Su porcelain is a little happy in her heart. Does it mean that she doesn''t hate her so much when the teenager accepts her gift.


    The money pot went to brush his shoes.


    She noticed that Bai Mo''s clothes had not been washed today. She could not help but look down for a long time.


    System: "son, you don''t have to wash the stinky man''s clothes."


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded and shook his small fist: "I want to be his best friend."


    System: "qvq Wuwu dad doesn''t allow it."


    Su porcelain reached out and picked up those dirty clothes. Then he heard a gloomy voice and asked, "what are you doing with my things?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head and said, "white ink, I''ll help you wash clothes, OK?"


    White ink stares at her, eyes are heavy, stretch out a hand, grab the clothes in her arms: "don''t move my things."


    Su porcelain stood in place for a long time. She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    White ink ignored her, directly took out the clothes, and then directly threw them into the garbage can.


    System: "too much! Is he a man


    Su porcelain stares at each other, sniffs, and says, "I''m wrong. I''m good at automating his things first."


    But.


    Money pot fine lift off long eyelashes.


    Do you hate that?


    I hate to throw away all the clothes she touches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    When Lin Feng came back, he found that the two people in the dormitory were unexpectedly quiet, as if they were in a cold war. He was stunned and saw the clothes in the garbage can and said, "white ink, isn''t this the clothes you changed this morning? Why not? "


    White ink cold way: "dirty."


    Lin Feng scolded him for being a black sheep. The suit was so expensive.


    Bai Mo ignored him.


    Su porcelain looked at the man, lowered his head and did not speak.


    Juvenile micro drooping eyes, line of sight stay for a few seconds, also take back.


    Lin Feng keenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. Seeing Bai Mo ignoring him, he went to Su Ci and said, "classmate Su, I heard that you came to our school with a very high score today. Is that true? "


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Lin Feng asked: "why do you want to come to the boys'' school all of a sudden?"


    The money jar pursed her lips and said, "I want to change my learning environment."


    Lin Feng and quietly Mimi said: "you and white ink what happened, his mood looks strange bad appearance."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and said in a low voice, "classmate Lin, does Bai Mo hate to be touched by others?"


    "It''s disgusting." Lin Feng said: "the boy who hasn''t come yet likes to touch white ink. Before white ink starts to beat him, he''s scared to pee his pants."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes were staring at people without blinking, bewildered: "can white ink still hit people?"


    "Yes, he has a bad temper." Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you must not move his things casually. He doesn''t like it."


    The money jar poked his finger and asked softly, "what if I make him angry?"


    White ink droops the eyes, looks gloomy to two heads together, says the appearance of whispering.


    I was very upset.


    "Come up."


    He interrupted the conversation.


    The man looked up with his small face, and his eyes were a little confused.


    White ink dark eyes staring at people, repeated the words just now: "I asked you to come up, do you hear me?"


    With a pillow in her arms, she lay down beside the boy.


    She stares at the person, purses the lip to smile: "white ink, do you return to me today to beat mosquito?"


    The boy looked at her lazily, like a lion.


    Su porcelain lying on the ground, soft voice soft gas apologized: "I should not casually move your things, you don''t get angry." She slightly tilted her head, seriously said: "pick up the clothes to wash it, very expensive."


    White ink looked at her with a gloomy look: "it''s not because of you."


    "Shut up."


    Su porcelain was not willing to poke people with her little finger: "that dress looks very new, it''s also very good-looking, can''t you lose it?"


    "It''s so noisy that I don''t want to pick it up."


    "If you talk again, you will be thrown down."


    White ink tone vicious said, eyes are also heavy.


    Suzhou porcelain shut up.


    -


    Su porcelain sat on the ground and drank the water obediently, and heard the gossip of white ink from several people nearby.


    "Last time white ink went to the trouble of being the first in age, and many people saw it."


    "Isn''t it? White ink seems to hate people with good grades, more than once. "


    The girl blinked.


    White ink, hate people with good grades?


    What to do, so is she.


    Su porcelain is a little distressed. It''s so difficult to be a good friend with Bai mo.


    The money juggler looked down and thought for a long time.


    After the end of military training, he grabbed the young man''s clothes, stood on tiptoe, slightly raised his small face, tightened his small face and said, "in fact, I cheated in."


    "My grades are not good at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Juvenile micro side of the body, slightly drooping eyes, eyes deep and dark: "you are not good at what I do?"


    "They said," you don''t like people with good grades. "


    White ink will be in the hands of the bottle into a piece, head also do not return to throw into the garbage can, cold left two words: "idiot."


    Money jar Jing stood in place for a long time, seriously thinking about the meaning of youth.


    So it''s not true.


    The girl followed, grabbed the clothes and said, "white ink, if I get good grades, will you hate me?"


    Bai Mo ignored her.


    Su porcelain said seriously: "I will make you like me."


    Then she bumped into the boy''s back, the other side turned his head and looked at him from above. The deep eyes were black and heavy: "let me like you?"


    Money pot fine nod, she stretched out her hand, lift long eyelashes, waxy soft voice way: "white ink, can you like me?"


    -


    Su porcelain didn''t know why. After saying that yesterday, the boy ignored her.


    She is so humble.


    The humble money pot was soft and fragrant, sleeping on the bed. However, she was stuffed with a pillow at daybreak. The white ink bent her legs slightly and asked her to roll down.


    Su porcelain is a little confused and takes the pillow back to her bed.


    He sniffed.


    It''s clearly that the other party told him to go to bed. What''s the ferocity.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t want to talk to people.


    Lin Feng can see that two people in the cold war, confused asked: "you and white ink and what happened?"


    After eating, Su porcelain bowed his head and said, "he has a bad temper."


    Only she will not be angry.


    Lin Feng sighed: "you are so good to him, he still maliciously you, white ink is really not a person."


    "No man" looked at him and told him to roll over.


    Lin Feng: "......


    he secretly gave xiaoxiaoxiao a cheering look and rolled over.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Slightly pursed lips.


    How can this person be so naive, but also let Lin Feng not talk to her.


    The money jar essence put another mouthful of rice into his mouth.


    It''s too bad.


    Su porcelain didn''t talk to Bai Mo today. Even when she went to wash the lunch box, she pretended not to see people.


    Bear a grudge.


    After washing the lunch box, I just wanted to leave, but I was caught by a big hand.


    Su porcelain raised her small face.


    Young eyes are gloomy: "Su porcelain, you intentionally?"


    She showed a puzzled look.


    White ink bent down and fiercely approached her: "Lin Feng is your father, or your mother, why don''t you cry in his arms?"


    Su porcelain said, "Why are you so fierce?"


    White ink gloomy face, eyes a bit fierce: "Lin Feng gentle, so you go to him?"


    His big hand was holding people, so strong that Su porcelain couldn''t move it. She leaned slightly against the washing table, and her small hand could only adhere to people.


    White ink see she does not deny, the expression on the face is more ugly.


    His eyes were a little dark, and his breath was burning, as if he had been scalded.


    Su porcelain reached out and pushed the person with a soft voice: "you are heavy..."


    the boy is a big man, so she can hardly breathe.


    However, the white ink is fierce and full of violence.


    The money pot essence had to slightly raise a small face way: "white ink, you get up, you know you do not know how heavy." She looked at people without blinking and said seriously, "I just want to be friends with you."


    White ink''s face slowed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    Su porcelain saw this and looked at people without blinking: "white ink, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    White ink: "no way."


    Su porcelain Oh, but not too lost.


    White ink looked at her, gloomy face way: "also can''t go to sleep with Lin Feng."


    Money pot carefully in the gas has been eliminated, clever nod.


    She doesn''t sleep with Lin Feng.


    She is a good pot.


    It''s not going to happen.


    -


    until the end of military training, Su porcelain did not make good friends with Bai mo.


    The money Juggernaut is a little embarrassed.


    Friends are so difficult to make, fall in love, it will be more difficult to chase.


    The girl thought seriously and began to work hard to deal with teenagers.


    Run after people.


    "White ink, please have sugar."


    Su porcelain stands on tiptoe and hands over the sugar. Her soft eyes look at people without blinking.


    The boy gave her a look.


    White ink grows well, but the pressure on momentum is really strong. For example, now, the youth micro droops his eyes, can not see whether he is high or not.


    Su porcelain can''t help but think that last time Lin Feng said that white ink didn''t seem to like to eat sweet things.


    So he took his hand back in silence.


    She likes sweet food, but white ink doesn''t like it.


    "Bring it."


    White ink reached out.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    White ink eyes black heavy, a little impatient to remind the way: "sugar, not to say to me?"


    Su porcelain handed over the sugar and put it in the palm of the boy''s hand.


    A smile.


    White ink''s hand is very big, the finger is also very slender, bone is distinct. The roots are good-looking and powerful.


    Su Mo''s hand is bigger than mine


    She could not help pinching.


    Did not expect that white ink is a stiff body, frown, hand pulled back, and then looked at her small hand, take back the eyes, cold way: "go."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at her little hand.


    A little uncertain asked: "all, am I rejected?"


    System: "he dares to despise you! Look, Dad won''t cut him off! Dog man, my baby is so cute, fierce and not gentle, and will certainly not hurt people in the future... "


    but Su porcelain is seriously thinking.


    Although Bai Mo''s friends seem few, everyone is tall, even Lin Feng is more than 1.8 meters. As for her, she is small and does not look masculine.


    So, for this reason, Bai Mo doesn''t want to be friends with her?


    Su porcelain can''t help but shake a small fist, feel that they have found the truth!


    It must be like this!


    Money jar Jing set a goal for herself, she must let white ink see that she can also be very masculine.


    System:?? What do you want to do, son


    Su porcelain stretched her small face and said, "I want to train my muscles."


    System:


    "Dad won''t allow you to do that!"


    "All, I''ve decided." Su porcelain seriously said: "you don''t want to persuade me, or I will not be good friends with Bai Mo all my life."


    The first step in building muscle.


    Weightlifting.


    But the equipment in the sports room was not lent out, so the money jug Jing had to find bottled water. She must show her masculinity in front of the white ink!


    So.


    "White ink, look at me."


    The girl bent down, took a deep breath, held out her little hand, and raised it in one breath.


    There is no intended weight.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    White ink, with a bucket of water in one hand, looked dark, then turned and walked towards the dormitory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    The money jar Jing chased up, and tried to grasp the clothes of people: "I can also take them."


    White ink head also does not return: "shut up."


    Su porcelain wanted to show that she was very powerful, but she was obstructed several times. She held the pillow with her lips slightly and buried herself.


    After a while, the money pot essence poked out a hairy head from the quilt and seriously said, "white ink, I want to show you something."


    White ink heavy looked at her one eye, coldly way: "what?"


    Su porcelain climbed into the bed of people, lying on his face, whispered: "I only show you one person to see, you come here quickly."


    The boy frowned, but still bent over.


    "Get closer, or you won''t see it." Su porcelain soft said, beautiful wet soft eyes are staring at people.


    White ink drooping eyes, the look is still as before, but the throat is slightly invisible sliding for a while.


    "What?" he said in a low voice


    Only met before the people, eyes have light crystal, and then arm to arm up. Try to squeeze out a little muscle, and then a little shy said: "white ink, you see me, is not very powerful?"


    "White ink"......


    Su porcelain didn''t know it, and said, "I don''t believe you touch it."


    She''s got her strength up in the dark. It must be OK!


    White ink staring at the small arm, delicate white, eyes do not know why become a little fierce up.


    Su porcelain slightly tilts the head, the other hand, grasps the person, the glutinous gas soft voice way: "you feel good, white ink?"


    White ink''s hand, uncontrolled in that almost no meat on the arm, pinch.


    And then it''s like an electric shock, and it''s coming back.


    He was sitting on the bed, his face under black hair, handsome and sexy, and his throat was clearly visible.


    Su porcelain looked up to her small face: "white ink, can I be a good friend with you now?"


    Who the hell wants to be your friend.


    White ink put his arm on his face and said in a calm voice, "you''ve been bothering me for so many days. Is that what you want to say?"


    Su porcelain, like a pupil, sat firmly on the bed and nodded smartly.


    She said, "white ink, you like me a little bit."


    "I like you so much that we will be good friends in the future."


    "Shut up."


    White ink also don''t know why, that white arm always can''t throw off, still have that a small waist.


    He was a little fierce. His chest heaved and said, "don''t show it to Lin Feng, or...".


    Su porcelain: "or what?"


    White ink looked down at people: "or throw you out."


    The other party''s eyes are shining at him: "so we are good friends now?"


    -


    although Bai Mo didn''t admit it, he didn''t refuse.


    Suzhou porcelain holding a pillow, sweet sleep a good dream.


    White ink must have seen her masculinity.


    So she was treated with a new look.


    Well.


    The money Juggernaut is going to do more.


    Soon, she and Bai mo were very close friends.


    White ink is very fond of sports and basketball, so it is not without reason to grow tall.


    The shoes they wear are very large.


    Su porcelain has seen young people play basketball. The strength of every goal and the explosive feeling of jumping up are more powerful than anyone else.


    She saw people come up and trotted over with water: "here you are, water."


    White ink looked at her, took the water and took a mouthful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the court where several people were still playing and scored a goal.


    She thought, if in front of white ink performance, white ink will think she is very powerful.


    Su porcelain''s face was turned back by a big hand. In front of him was the young man''s dark face: "what do you think they do?"


    "White ink, can I play basketball with you?"


    The man in front of him is small and his body is small. Her face is white and soft, and her lips are pink, beautiful and clean.


    In Lin Feng''s words, even if you put on a girl''s clothes, there will be no sense of disobedience.


    White ink drink water, staring at people for a long time, coldly refused.


    Su porcelain is really want to play ball: "white ink, white ink."


    "I''m good at playing and I won''t drag you down." Money pot Jing stood on tiptoe, soft voice and soft airway: "can I, I want to play with you."


    White ink frowned: "shut up."


    But this time, unexpectedly, I agreed.


    However, in the eyes of some people, the young man is a face of impatience, and the people behind him have been entangled, he has a dark face, looks very bad mood.


    "Who''s that man around white ink? The women are chirping."


    Someone asked.


    "As for the transfer student in his class, he was entangled with white ink at the beginning of school."


    "Why didn''t Bai Mo hit him? I should have been so annoyed before


    "You don''t know that Bai Mo doesn''t beat women."


    Several people laughed.


    When Bai Mo came over, although those people were a little dissatisfied with the joining of Su porcelain, they did not say anything in terms of Bai Mo''s face.


    The relationship between them and Bai Mo is not very good. Bai Mo often plays basketball and many people play with him. And they are just a few of them, but these people somewhat want to please Bai mo.


    White ink must be getting impatient.


    In this case, they help others to teach each other a lesson, which is also to please Bai mo. after all, Bai Mo has a bad reputation, so it''s more beneficial to have a relationship with him.


    Several people tacit understanding of the exchange of a look.


    Among these people, the figure of Su porcelain was almost blocked. I''m staring at her.


    The ball is not easy to grab.


    But the petite figure is full of flexibility.


    A few people were a little stunned, but the next second, they quickly launched an offensive, in the girl running, stretched out a leg, tripped people.


    Su porcelain was lying on the ground and the ball rolled around.


    "Shit, which one of you is so careless..." the stumbling boy said in his voice.


    A pair of sneakers appeared in front of the girl.


    She raised her small face.


    White ink stood in front of her, bent down and stretched out his hand, pulled her up, and frowned: "bleeding?"


    Su porcelain looked down and found a little scar on her white leg.


    And the palms.


    Before she could speak, the boy turned and walked towards the man.


    The man showed a flustered look: "white ink, you want to do...


    white ink has a fierce breath, so he looks down at him, punches him up and presses him to the ground.


    Then he said in people''s ears: "you damn, dare to trip him."


    The man didn''t know for a moment whether he should be shocked. The white ink, who had always been silent, would say dirty words, or should protect his brain. He shrank up and was beaten as if his bones were dislocated.


    White ink''s ferocity, let the side of the people simply dare not go forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    The boy stood up and looked at them with a gloomy face.


    They thought white ink was going to call.


    But white ink didn''t say anything at last. He turned around, frowned, picked up the man and left.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed. Her cheek was slightly hot and said, "I can walk by myself. It''s not very painful."


    "Shut up."


    The young man said with a black face.


    Su porcelain small hand grasps the person''s clothes, pastes the small face to each other''s chest, purses the lip to smile.


    She thinks that Bai Mo wants to be her friend.


    He''s just not right with his heart.


    White ink to the people back to the dormitory, and then the things on the bed to take down.


    He seems to know how to deal with these wounds very skillfully.


    It''s just that the teenager''s posture is a little stiff, and he has deliberately controlled his strength.


    Su porcelain: "white ink, thank you."


    The boy looked at her and said nothing.


    The girl raised her face slightly, and the smile on her lips was always there.


    Eyes have light crystal staring at people.


    The young man''s ears hidden in his black hair turned red slightly, but he still frowned: "trouble."


    Su porcelain stretched out his hand, grabbed the man, and tried to say: "I play basketball very well, you don''t play with them in the future, they are not good things."


    White ink stand straight body: "today do not touch water."


    The girl looked at the palm: "but just now I played basketball, I want to take a bath."


    White ink: "no washing."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    The teenager was a little impatient and bowed his head: "I''ll help you wipe your back."


    Money jar tiny quiver long eyelash, cheek also sleeps powder, she clenches small hand, a little tight Zhang way: "do not."


    White ink''s face darkened: "then who do you want to wipe for you? Lin Feng? "


    She blinked her eyes and shook her head.


    White ink looks better.


    When Lin Feng came back, he was startled and looked at Su porcelain''s wound and said, "what''s going on?"


    After knowing that it was the basketball players.


    Lin Feng''s face is also a little ugly: "really not a thing, dare to bully people in front of white ink." He wanted to pat Su porcelain on the shoulder. He took it back and said, "Su, don''t worry. We will help you out with this tone. It''s not human."


    The boy changed into a black sweater, put on his hat and just went out.


    Lin Feng saw his strength and knew that he was ready to go out and hit people. He quickly followed him: "white ink, you don''t want to teach those people a lesson."


    White ink looked at him, did not deny.


    Lin Feng said: "rely on, brother, don''t talk about righteousness. I don''t want to take me. Anyway, I''m a good brother of Su


    White ink eyes black: "good brother?"


    "I announced it unilaterally," Lin Feng said with a strong desire to survive


    "Walk, walk, hit."


    "I''m enough alone." White ink said coldly, was covered by the hat eyebrows, a face shadow.


    Lin Feng had to turn around and go to visit Su porcelain.


    "Su classmate, if you are bullied next time, I will beat ya''s back for you, you know? Those who dare to bully us are impatient. "


    It''s just that the voice has just dropped.


    A big hand pulled him out of the door.


    Lin Feng puzzled said: "white ink, you don''t say you are enough alone?" He immediately said, "I know. There must be too many people on their side."


    Black and white interrupted him impatiently.


    "I hit people, you watch."


    Lin Feng:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    The remaining roommate in the dormitory came soon after the military training.


    For Bai Mo and Lin Feng, He Min is only 1.7 meters, and his temperament looks a little timid. Wearing some white clothes, every time I see Su porcelain, I stare at them for several times.


    When it was first discovered by white ink.


    He min was warned.


    He seems to be a little afraid of white ink, but also a lot of convergence.


    But the money jar spirit still noticed that when white ink was not there, this person would look at her. At first, Su porcelain was a little confused. Was her identity suspected?


    Later, she found out that He Min just liked his face.


    The girl lay on the bed, holding the pillow.


    A blanket was thrown on her.


    Su porcelain is a bit at a loss. She reaches out her small hand and tries to get out of it.


    Then he raised his face and saw the black face of the young man. He turned around, with gloomy eyes, and went to He Min of another bed: "is it good-looking?"


    He Min shivered.


    White ink slightly drooping eyes, inside is a fierce and violent look, he reached out, grabbed He Min''s collar, in his ear whispered: "if you don''t want your eyes, you can see more."


    He min was pale and speechless.


    Su porcelain holding the blanket, slightly raised his face, soft way: "white ink?"


    The boy had a black face and didn''t speak.


    Money jar Jing didn''t know where he was angry again. She only knew that He Min appeared. She lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    On the eyes of he min.


    The other side cowered and held her leg, and her eyes were really looking at her.


    A pair of big hands covered her eyes.


    White ink frowned, heavy breath in her ear, he whispered, a little gloomy threat way: "you see that kind of thing to do?"


    "Do you know what he''s thinking?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    In the young hand left an itching arc.


    White ink seems to have been burned to the same by the hand, turned to the big hand, breaking off the face of people, eyes look black: "do not look."


    Su porcelain sat on the bed and nodded.


    White ink went out for a while, and came back, still holding tools and bed curtain. Then he began to Ding Dong Dong for a long time on the money jar Jing''s bed.


    The airtight bed came out.


    The girl holds the pillow, in one side, palm big soft face slightly raised. The other hand, holding the boy''s clothes: "it''s going to be hot."


    Now the summer is not completely over, I don''t know what''s going on, it''s getting hotter.


    "I don''t want this," she said


    "Shut up."


    White ink is cruel to her.


    Su porcelain eyes wet soft, looking at people, waxy airway: "you this person how so domineering."


    White ink does not speak.


    Put the tools away and carry them out.


    Su porcelain looked at the bed and recalled that when the jar was buried on the ground, it was very stuffy and only occasionally could the soil be loosened.


    The money jar lifted up the curtain of the bed.


    Just came back to see the white ink, the other side looked at her coldly.


    Su porcelain: "I''m hot."


    She kept her eyes on people, tensed her small face, said the milk fiercely, and then said in a stuffy voice: "it''s useless for you to attack me."


    White ink stared at people for a long time, and asked her to go to his bed impatiently.


    "White ink, you don''t want me to sleep with you?"


    "Why don''t you want me to sleep with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    White ink does not speak, directly to her to the bed.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed. Her eyes were bright and crystal. She lay down beside her and said, "white ink, we are good friends now. You should be nice to me."


    White ink micro pause: "shut up."


    Su porcelain is content to lie beside people.


    I just didn''t expect it.


    She was still woken up by the heat.


    The girl rubbed her eyes, a little uncomfortable, especially when the teenager turned over and held her in her arms. When it''s airtight, it''s even worse.


    Isn''t white ink hot?


    Su porcelain was a little confused.


    But the money pot is about to be cooked.


    Su porcelain small mouth gasping, slightly raised his face, with his small hand stabbed the cheek, whispered in his ear, called the name of the person.


    "White ink."


    "White ink."


    "Brother Bai, brother Mo," said the money pot in a low voice


    "Brother."


    Juvenile micro drooping eyes, deep eyes, straight to stare over.


    Su porcelain had a hot cheek and took back her little finger.


    "What did you just call me?"


    White ink bowed his head, with a little sleepy husky and low voice.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, a little embarrassed to say: "I did not call ah, you heard wrong."


    He put his arm around her waist and drew it back slightly.


    White ink facial features are very good-looking, separated is also very delicate. But the momentum is too oppressive, usually gives people a feeling of ferocity, at this time his eyes in the dark, like a sleeping lion, dangerous and lazy.


    "Call again."


    Face close.


    A little move, Su porcelain can meet, she tightened her small hand, waxy soft voice called a: "white brother."


    "That''s not the sentence."


    White ink bent slightly.


    Su porcelain blinked: "brother Mo?"


    White ink frowned: "the one behind."


    Su porcelain: "brother?"


    The voice is soft and soft, sweet to the heart.


    White ink''s heart seems to be controlled by someone, beating hard a few times.


    He severely rubbed the head of the person, um: "sleep."


    Su porcelain hesitated: "but I don''t want to sleep."


    White ink''s eyes were staring at her.


    Money pot essence lowers head, the voice is getting smaller and smaller: "white ink, can I go back to my bed?"


    Don''t say it''s a woman. The jar is also fickle.


    Two people stick together, not to mention how hot it is.


    Su porcelain finished, pursed his lips and took a bold look at the man.


    White ink looked at her with a black face.


    "It''s very hot. I can''t sleep," she said


    White ink does not speak.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, stretched out her hand, and shook her arm: "brother."


    White ink a little vicious, take her to the arms, and then press into his chest: "shut up, sleep."


    The breath is burning and the body is hot.


    I can''t iron the porcelains very well.


    She reached out her little hand and pushed the person, but she was indifferent.


    The money jar Jing thought wrongly.


    I knew I wouldn''t be in this thief''s bed.


    It''s really hot duck.


    Su porcelain faintly sleeps in the past, suddenly feels a burst of cool pastes on her body, she tightly grasps the person''s clothing, fragrant soft falls into the dream.


    -


    it is known that Bai Mo and Lin Feng are on good terms, but we don''t know when there is a little tail behind Bai mo.


    This little tail looks white and tender. It has curly hair. It''s beautiful and delicate like a porcelain doll.


    It doesn''t look like a man.


    Luo Ji in the class cocked his legs and listened to some doggies talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "I''ve heard that white ink is now fooling around with that Su porcelain, even not as good as Lin Feng before."


    "That boy looks so beautiful. No man has such eyes and small face."


    They are all from the same class. Luo Ji certainly knows what Su porcelain looks like. The porcelain doll is just like a little tail behind the white ink. When she smiles, her eyes are bent and her lips are red.


    "It''s said that he was angry with Su porcelain last time?"


    "Yes, Bai Mo is better to this boy than his brother." Humanity on one side.


    Luo Ji: "ha ha, when is white ink willing to play with this kind of Niang Bu La Ji thing?"


    He has been keeping away from the water of Baimo well.


    In fact, Luo Ji secretly has been looking at white ink, has been a long time. That Su porcelain is also a dogleg, running after people all day.


    If he takes this dogleg.


    To his camp.


    White ink''s face, will be particularly good-looking.


    "Our boss wants to see you."


    Several boys saw that white ink was not there, and blocked people on the road.


    They looked at the beautiful face of Suzhou porcelain. They were surprised and contemptuous in their eyes.


    Amazing is that this face is too good-looking, disdain is actually long in a man''s body. What they look down on most is this kind of sissy.


    Su porcelain looked at them and asked, "who is your boss?"


    "Luo Ji."


    The girl thought about the name. It was a boy in the class who seemed to have something wrong with white ink.


    She said seriously, "I''ll guess if your boss wants to buy me off and beat white ink''s face hard."


    A few people were stunned.


    How does this kid know?


    Su porcelain sincerely said, "I have seen too many human tricks." She raised her small face and said, "if I were your boss, I would make a very friendly look. Close to white ink. Then be a good brother to him, and finally give him a fatal blow


    Several people:


    Damn it.


    They all want to suspect that this boy is evil to Bai mo.


    Several people stare at people suspiciously.


    Su porcelain is staring at people, slightly taut small face way: "I have taught you this method, come on!"


    A few people can only watch people walk away.


    Go back is this reply: "boss, I suspect that boy close to white ink has a purpose."


    Then he told Luo Ji what had happened just now.


    Luo Ji was very interested in saying: "this boy, is just transferred from school. In this way, he was transferred to our class by coincidence and got into contact with Bai mo. he was surrounded by him all day long. It''s really a problem. "


    "Boss, are we going to woo him now?"


    Luo Ji said: "no, I think it''s interesting. I don''t know what it''s like to betray someone you trust."


    -


    Suzhou porcelain felt that she was sick.


    When she listened to the teacher''s lecture, she felt as if there were mosquitoes buzzing in her ears.


    I can''t help but lie down on the desk.


    I feel dizzy.


    The teacher looked at the stage, the petite figure, even in their own eyes, the open and aboveboard stray: "Su porcelain, get up."


    Money can''t be heard.


    Still lying on the table.


    The teacher''s face is a little bad, he said coldly: "some students rely on their own good grades, can ignore the discipline of the classroom?"


    But there was still no movement from the people below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The students in the class looked sideways and said, "this Su porcelain has a good temper."


    "He is the second one who has the character to ignore the teacher openly."


    The teacher was not happy to hear that.


    Who doesn''t know the first one is white ink, because of his identity, he can only hide the gas in his heart. Let''s not say that Bai Mo is in class, does not pay attention to his teacher, and will not say hello to him on the way.


    I have already written down an account in my heart.


    He didn''t dare to count on the white ink''s head. Didn''t he dare to vent his anger on the Su porcelain?


    So the teacher got up and went down.


    He looked at people coldly: "Su porcelain students, please face your teacher, OK?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, and her eyes were a little foggy. She stood up and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, teacher."


    The teacher said in a cold voice, "let''s solve the problem."


    The money jar Jing raises the eyes diligently, but does not know is because has the sickness the reason. She looked at the words above, as if it was a bit unreal.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked hard for a long time.


    Calculate the original topic content.


    The teacher sneered: "do you think your study is good, it''s very good. I tell you, more people than you are good at it. This is the most difficult question in the college entrance examination last year... "


    his words have not been finished.


    I heard the soft voice of Suzhou porcelain and solved the problem.


    If the teacher fails to make a difficult decision, he will not give up.


    "Since you are so sleepy, the teacher will help you wake up and put out his hand."


    Su porcelain looked at the person and explained: "teacher, i..."


    the teacher did not hear her words completely, so she directly grasped her hand, and then directly took a ruler on the table beside her, and then tried hard to beat it down.


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    Let the teacher, as well as the people in the class were scared.


    The boy pushed aside the table and strode over with a sullen face.


    The teacher was scared by him: "white ink classmate, what do you want to do?"


    The young man''s eyes were gloomy and his face was staring at him: "do you dare to touch him?"


    The teacher stepped back directly.


    Nine meters of youth, not only to the height of the oppression, but also on the momentum of appalling.


    Su porcelain eyes wet soft looking at people, slightly biased face: "white ink?"


    White ink stretched out his hand, touched her forehead, and his face became darker.


    Then he bent down and ordered, "come up."


    The class was staring at them.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. Although she was a little embarrassed, she still put her body on her stomach. Her small hand tightly grasped the clothes and said, "I seem to be ill."


    "Idiot," said white ink in a gloomy voice


    Then he strode straight out of the room.


    The money pot essence lies on that broad back, only feels very safe.


    She held out her little hand and held the white ink.


    Put his face on the back of people, soft voice soft gas: "white ink, you fierce teacher, he will give you small shoes to wear."


    White ink light way: "no, because he will not be here tomorrow."


    Su porcelain Oh, I don''t know what my brain is thinking. Her head is a little dizzy, just want to hold people tight: "white ink, you angry appearance, good fierce."


    White ink''s face was stiff.


    No words.


    "If it''s bad, it''s bad." Su porcelain magnanimous said: "only I am willing to take you."


    White ink: "shut up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    "White ink, do you like me?" she said


    "I like you very much."


    "Do you like me a little bit?"


    ¡±


    "I''m so kind to you."


    White ink calm voice way: "noisy dead."


    Su porcelain obediently shut his mouth, but small fingers, and draw a circle on the back of the person: "the jar is sick, to be good to the jar."


    "I''m sick, white ink."


    The girl sucked her nose and said, "be nice to me."


    White ink just felt like ants crawling around on her back. Itching flustered, he fiercely warned: "you move again..."


    Su porcelain blinked: "what are you?"


    "I''ll spank you," he threatened


    Su porcelain a little aggrieved to cover up the small butt, lying on the body, with a nasal voice, a little unhappy way: "you are so fierce, must be very painful, how can you be so bad."


    White ink all the way calm face, went to the school clinic.


    Su porcelain grabs the person, slightly raises the small face: "the jar does not want to be injected."


    White ink stretched out his big hand and touched her face a little maliciously: "shut up."


    Su porcelain reached out: "embrace."


    One side of the school doctor, the heart is to sue.


    "Why are you so cute, little brother."


    "How old are you?" he said with a smile


    Su porcelain broke his fingers and calculated carefully: "I''m so good for my age."


    The school doctor said with tears and laughter: "then you are not a thousand years old."


    "More than a thousand years old."


    Su porcelain solemnly said, "I am a jar that has seen the world." She slightly raised long eyelashes, red lips soft and sweet, micro frown way: "sick very uncomfortable."


    White ink black face, directly press people into their arms: "quiet."


    Su porcelain cleverly said.


    And hold on to the waist.


    She slightly raised her small face, stretched out her hand, and began to rub her face: "brother, touch my face."


    White ink eyes are heavy.


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, eyes in the mist more, wet soft, looks good and soft.


    "It''s easy to touch."


    White ink frowned, black hair under the ear, quickly a little red.


    He held the restless man in his arms and said in a low voice, "shut up, or you''ll be spanked."


    You hear about spanking.


    Money jar Jing is much more quiet, like a pupil, sitting there cleverly, let the school doctor see a doctor.


    The school doctor asked her, "are you brothers with him?"


    The girl slightly raised her face and nodded earnestly: "we are very good, very good brothers."


    White ink''s face has a faint sign of black.


    The school doctor said, "I can''t see. Your brother is very kind to you. He must care about you very much."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Then he tightened his face and whispered, "he''s fierce."


    The school doctor couldn''t help laughing: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Su porcelain frowned: "a lot."


    She counted with her fingers.


    White ink''s face is more black.


    School doctor ha ha ha''s smile, said: "your temper is not at all like."


    Su porcelain upright body, seriously said: "I am also super fierce."


    The school doctor was very interested in the way: "your brother looks more fierce, you are a little cute. You can''t be fierce. "


    "Who said that."


    Money jar Jing said a little unhappy, and then raised her long eyelashes: "I am also very fierce and fierce."


    The girl turned around.


    Facing the gloomy boy in front of him, he stretched out his paw and opened his mouth slightly: "the Dragon roared, howled ~" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    White ink''s eyebrows and eyes jumped.


    I wish I could catch someone now and give him a good spanking.


    He was in place, looking at Le Bufei, a kind-hearted school doctor, with a black face: "be quiet."


    The money pot is delicate and crooked head, cheek is soft: "do not."


    Su porcelain looked at the school doctor with a serious look on his face. He grabbed the man''s white coat in his small hand: "you see, he''s attacking me again."


    White ink gloomy face, forced to give that hand a little bit to break, will be pulled over: "sit well, don''t touch others."


    The money pot Jing sits in the person''s arms.


    She stretched out her small hand, holding the young man''s neck, rubbed: "brother, my forehead is very hot."


    White ink did not speak, stretched out his big hand, touched the forehead of the person, slowed down his face.


    I spent a lot of time in the infirmary.


    Maybe it was the effect of the medicine. She began to feel sleepy, and her little hand was holding tightly to the white ink.


    The school doctor said, "he really sticks to you. I haven''t seen such a heartbreaking boy for a long time."


    The girl lies on the back of the boy, with long eyelashes hanging slightly, and her soft breath pours on each other''s neck, bringing a trace of itching.


    White ink slightly stiff body.


    The boy''s figure is slender and tall, and his petite figure sticks to his body, gradually moving away.


    Su porcelain knew that she was sick. The human body was fragile. Even the jar was very uncomfortable.


    The boy''s back is very comfortable, also has the sense of peace of mind.


    The money pot spirit doesn''t want to come down.


    White ink put people on the bed, that pair of lotus like arms, or circle people do not put, the strength is a bit incredible.


    The soft face still stuck to his neck and rubbed.


    White ink stiff body, eyes dark way: "come down."


    Su porcelain slightly biased head, opened eyes, looked at a person, soft voice soft gas said: "do not."


    "I''ll hold you like this."


    The girl slightly pursed her lips, lying on the top, playing can not rely on.


    White ink''s face was black, but there was no way.


    Su porcelain lies in the person''s ear, slightly opens the mouth: "Ao Wu, again moves to bite you."


    Then he lowered his head and really took a bite on his neck.


    It''s like a baby cat.


    White ink has a heavy nose and catches people.


    Su porcelain sat in her arms. She raised her face slightly and said seriously, "are you afraid?"


    White ink stares at people with deep eyes.


    Money pot tiny drooping eyes, began to make sleepy, but she is still very persistent efforts to lift the eyelids, with the pair of big eyes, staring at people.


    The boy bowed his head.


    Then he pinched her chin.


    It''s like it''s in the clouds.


    Su porcelain felt that she had been kissed. She grabbed people''s clothes, with a little bit of burning. His body is also hot.


    She tried to open her eyes, but nothing could be done.


    Close your eyes and fall asleep.


    White ink on the lips of people, tossing and turning for a long time, this just got up.


    At the same time, a sound came from the door.


    He Min accidentally kicks over the garbage can. He looks at the scene in front of him in amazement and shock, and is a little flustered.


    In the youth''s arms, a person was pasted intimately.


    The man held Bai Mo''s neck in both hands and leaned against the other party''s shoulder, while Bai Mo lowered his head...


    He Min was greatly impacted.


    He took a step back.


    White ink frowned, put the man down, and then strode towards him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    He Min quickly shook his head: "I didn''t see anything."


    White ink is gloomy face, low voice way: "come out."


    He Min looked at those who were coming towards them, pale and timid.


    "What did you see just now?" White ink looked down at people, his face was gloomy and his eyes were dark.


    He Min opened his mouth.


    "You and Sucre are kissing."


    White ink micro bending: "since you have seen it, then you should know the end of saying it." The eyes of the youth are black and a little extreme. The height of one meter nine is oppressive, and it looks fierce and cruel.


    He Min swallowed his mouth and nodded.


    Just after white ink turned and left.


    He was thinking about what had just happened.


    Are men and men OK? Su porcelain and white ink had always been in this relationship. No wonder he would rush to get together with white ink.


    He Min has a kind of unspeakable nausea and excitement.


    As long as he thought of Su porcelain''s beautiful little face, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    -


    the burning of Suzhou porcelain went down. She always felt that before she went to sleep, Bai Mo seemed to kiss herself.


    But she felt like she was dreaming.


    Su ate found that white ink was not fierce to her, but began to alienate her.


    The money pot spirit is a little confused: "all, what did I do wrong?"


    System: "son, it''s not your fault. It must be the man''s great uncle."


    Su porcelain stopped the youth: "white ink."


    The other side looked at her, her eyes were dark and indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can we have dinner together?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and followed her.


    White ink stopped, staring at her with gloomy eyes: "these two days I want to be alone for a while."


    Money jar Jing stands in place, raises long eyelashes, lowers head way: "I know."


    The girl turned and left.


    White ink staring at the figure of people, do not know why, the mood is more irritable.


    He didn''t know why he was impulsive to kiss Su porcelain. He was a man just like him.


    White ink in the past ten years, let alone men, even women have not been moved.


    But now, he actually had that kind of reaction to a man in a row, and now he still kisses him.


    Lin Feng ran over to be a lobbyist again: "I said white ink, why did you have a cold war with Su classmate again? The little couple didn''t have such trouble as you"


    Bai Mo said with a gloomy face: "what do you know?"


    It is impossible to say that he kisses a boy, even though the boy is more beautiful than the girl.


    He had never been like this before the appearance of Suzhou porcelain.


    There must be something wrong with the other party.


    Just stay away.


    White ink looks gloomy, thinking.


    Can see a person lying on the bed, shaking feet, not pulling out the bed curtain, white ink face and black can.


    The boy strode over, staring at people and tearing down the curtain of the bed fiercely.


    The money jar felt a shadow.


    She slightly raised her small face and saw that the boy was shrinking his big man, bending down, with a fierce low voice: "sleep, do not play mobile phones."


    Then he took the cell phone.


    Su porcelain sitting on the bed, only feel this person fierce, and overbearing, can not help but pursed his lips: "give me back."


    White ink takes a look at the wechat interface.


    Just had time to look at the wechat avatar, was taken back.


    Now you are very obedient to me Then holding the pillow, he pushed: "good night, I don''t bother you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    And buried the whole person.


    Just a hairy head.


    Bai Mo said nothing, but pulled the curtain of the bed tightly, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Over and over.


    I thought of the wechat picture just now.


    Bai Mo didn''t know what it was, just remembered that it was a fat white thing, like a cartoon.


    He reached out his hand and inquired about it, but he couldn''t find a picture that agreed with the conditions.


    White ink put down the mobile phone, feeling a little irritable.


    At this time, a new message reminds us.


    It''s bailing.


    Bai Ling is Bai Mo''s sister. She is eight years older than him. Now she is running around the world. Her boyfriend doesn''t know how many she has changed.


    Bai Ling asked him to prepare Bai''s mother''s birthday present next month.


    White ink doesn''t pay attention to people.


    Bailing stabbed him again and again.


    White ink black calm face, let Bai Ling don''t bother him.


    Bailing: you should change your temper, or some little girl will follow you in the future.


    White ink is tiny.


    He typed a line of words and sent it without expression.


    Bai Mo: who said it must be a woman?


    Bai Ling:???


    White ink in the hair after this sentence, eyes become dark.


    Does he like Soviet porcelain?


    When you see the other person talking to other people, you want to drag people over.


    Including others watching, white ink will also become gloomy.


    Bai Lingjian didn''t reply, and sent a message: I know, brother, after all, you are in the boys'' school, and my sister has already made psychological preparations. Don''t worry, the task of succeeding in the future will be on my sister.


    Bailing: Mom and Dad, I will help you deal with it.


    Bai Ling: [file]


    Bai Mo: what is this?


    Bailing: brother, you can see it.


    White ink downloaded the file, finger open, see the picture of two men kissing. As soon as his face was dark, he felt goosebumps all over his body, and he turned off the things without any expression.


    White ink: I''m straight.


    Bai Ling''s face over there???


    When sending a message again, it has been shown that it has been pulled black.


    Bai Ling:....


    Bai Mo has a gloomy face. He has no feeling for the picture just now. But why did he treat Soviet porcelain like this?


    The young man drooped his eyes and stared at the bed for a long time.


    Yes.


    He only wanted to kiss each other in front of Suzhou porcelain. He only wanted to have exclusive desire for Suzhou porcelain, and even wanted to keep people close to him.


    -


    when Lin Feng came back from playing basketball, he was sweating all over and went in to have a good bath.


    He Min found that white ink was not there and took a look at Su porcelain.


    His eyes are too straightforward.


    The money jar is delicate, raises long eyelashes and looks at the past.


    He Min said bluntly: "Su porcelain, are you gay?"


    Su looked at the person and said, "it''s none of your business."


    She looks soft and cute. The body is too delicate, porcelain white face is too beautiful, let people have an impulse to destroy. He Min always thought that Su porcelain was nothing powerful.


    The other side is just relying on the prestige of white ink, just based in this school.


    Otherwise, they would have been bullied at will.


    He Min has always looked down on a boy like Su porcelain, but he has a strange feeling in his heart and can''t help but pay attention to this man. And that face, growing on a boy, is a pity.


    Sometimes he would think maliciously that if she wore a skirt, she would be a woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    For example, the more Soviet porcelain denies it, the more aggressive He Min is.


    "You are a homosexual. You like white ink. Otherwise, how can you stick to him all day long? You still sleep and kiss together."


    He Min said.


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face: "kiss?"


    He Min came over and looked down at people with disdain and excitement in his eyes: "isn''t it? You and white ink must have secret.". I saw it all that day. White ink is on your bed and kissing you. It''s disgusting. "


    "But it''s not surprising that you look like a girl, and sometimes I think, are you mixed in?"


    Soviet porcelain is thinking.


    Did Bai Mo kiss her?


    So wasn''t that a dream? Did Bai Mo really kiss her?


    Su porcelain was not happy, even a little worried.


    And in the eyes of He Min, the other side''s pale face is in fear and acquiescence.


    It made him more excited.


    "Su porcelain, you don''t want me to talk about it."


    The money jar looks at people,.


    It doesn''t look like a common mushroom in the corner. At this time, he wrote all his greed and Thoughts on his face: "if the school knows and the teacher knows, you will be criticized. I don''t think you want to add such a stain to white ink''s life."


    Su porcelain was not angry and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    He Min''s eyes became more and more wanton. He licked his dry lips and said, "it''s very simple. Don''t you like men? Why white ink can, I can''t. You secretly carry white ink, with me, how about


    System: "bah! This rubbish! Let dad spit to death


    "How dare you think about my baby!"


    Su porcelain: "all not angry."


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on people and she said, "are you gay?"


    He Min showed an expression like eating a fly: "how could I be gay?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, bewildered: "if you are not gay, why do you still want to do this?"


    "Don''t think of anyone else." He Min said with disdain: "there is no woman in this school, not to mention Bai Mo likes you. I''m just curious. People like him will like you. What charm do you have? "


    But that pair of eyes, but has been staring at the girl''s beautiful face.


    System: "bah! I don''t see what my face looks like! The toad wants to eat swan meat


    Su porcelain micro raised his face, soft way: "all said, you toad want to eat swan meat."


    He Min has a twisted face.


    As if he had been greatly stimulated, he raised his hand and was about to fight.


    The next moment.


    I heard the door open.


    He Min looked at the past. When he found the boy standing at the door, his face changed slightly.


    Some panic and some fear to put down the hand.


    White ink looked at two people, black face, stride over.


    He min immediately said, "it''s not me. He scolded me first."


    White ink a face gloomy will kick a person to turn over in the ground, black calm eyes way: "roll!"


    He min was so hurt that he could hardly get up.


    With difficulty, he got up on his legs and went out timidly.


    He heard white ink behind him and said, "take your things and get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    He nun bit his teeth and said, "this is not your has the final say, white ink."


    Young''s eyes were very angry, staring at him, a face of malicious and malicious way: "you can not move, but do not move the end, it is not you has the final say."


    Hearing this, He Min felt a chill.


    He didn''t know the power of white ink.


    In moving into this dormitory, he was afraid of white ink everywhere, and tried not to provoke each other. The fear in his bones could not disappear for a while. For example, now, he was so afraid that he could hardly walk.


    He Min took a look at Su porcelain.


    Then he turned around, picked up the things in the dormitory and went out.


    The boy''s face was always gloomy.


    He kept his eyes on him.


    Su porcelain also looked at people, slightly pursed lips.


    White ink a little ferocious ground grasps her way: "do not say to let you leave him far away?"


    The money pot essence is staring at the youth''s lips.


    Did Bai Mo really kiss her?


    Is this vinegar?


    Su porcelain felt that before, all the young people''s behavior had made sense. To her ferocious, also don''t let her close to others a little, overbearing.


    But the money pot spirit is a bit distressed.


    How should she say, let white Mo don''t like her?


    Bai Mo''s ears were a little crimson. He Min was not a good thing, while staring at people


    "And you."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and raised her courage.


    Juvenile micro Leng, black eyes become a bit dark: "do you want to know?"


    Su porcelain is a little bit hot cheek droop eyes, tighten small hands, whispered: "no, I don''t want to."


    White ink does not speak.


    In the following time, Su porcelain found that the boy began to move her feet on her, and she had to let her sleep with him at night.


    It''s a good thing to be happy with.


    But Su porcelain''s original intention is not like this, she just wants to be a good friend duck with white ink.


    But now she regards Bai Mo as her brother, but Bai Mo likes her.


    The money can''t help but sniff and poke the pillow with a little worry, and sighs.


    The system says, "son, isn''t this a good thing?"


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face and said, "you don''t understand."


    System:


    "If he likes you, just tell him you are a girl. Isn''t it a very simple thing?"


    "But now he thinks I''m a boy."


    "Maybe he knows I''m a girl, maybe he''ll beat me and fall in love with other men."


    System:... "


    the Soviet porcelain asked softly," am I wrong? "


    System: "logic full score."


    "No, I have to do something about it." Su porcelain clenched his fist: "I can''t let this relationship continue to develop."


    The jar is so hard.


    So the money jar Jing worked hard for two days and finally came up with a good idea.


    She wants to fall in love with white ink as a girl!


    The girl got under the bed and took out her mobile phone.


    Got the micro signal of white ink.


    And then we started adding people.


    [little brother, do you love online? ]


    , Su''s eyes are not expected to blink.


    And on the other side.


    White ink received the mobile phone prompt sound, he looked at it and found it was a strange number, especially when he saw that line of words, he frowned.


    Just wanted to say no.


    You see that head.


    It''s familiar.


    Bermuda was stunned.


    After a look at the people at the bottom, Fang is lying in the quilt like a caterpillar, showing only a hairy head.


    The white ink did not change its color and agreed.


    Su porcelain in the moment of seeing the news, lips pursed a little smile, a little happy back to say hello.


    Can be lovely love words.


    Sugar jar: good [clever]


    white ink:?


    Sugar jar: fall in love with me online, brother, my super sweet [cat]


    white ink: are you a man or a woman?


    Sugar jar: I''m a girl, my brother [shakes left] [shakes right]


    I''m a girl www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The young man frowned and drooped his eyes. He looked at someone under the bed with a heavy face and deep eyes.


    Began to doubt the man''s purpose.


    Su porcelain waited for a long time, but did not wait for a reply. She poked her cell phone and sent another one.


    Sugar jar: brother, why don''t you pay attention to me? Duck [frowns]


    white ink takes back sight.


    Young people against the wall, slender fingers good-looking, and clear and powerful.


    White ink:...


    the girl rolled into the quilt and looked at these points with her head slightly tilted.


    A little confused.


    "All, what does that mean?"


    System: "son, you have to think about it. This is a boys'' school. Suddenly, a stranger joined him. It is understandable that Bai Mo doubted about it


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded and felt that everything was reasonable.


    Sure enough, the latest news from the teenager is asking how she knows her own micro signals.


    Soviet porcelain a little guilty back to the past.


    Sugar jar: brother guessed [clever]


    white ink:......


    Su porcelain took a subconscious look at the teenager. Unexpectedly, she had just raised her head, and Bai Mo''s eyes followed her. She was frowning at her, looking at her with a dark look.


    The money jar took back her eyes a little guilty.


    And then I wrapped myself up more like a caterpillar.


    The girl slightly droops her long eyelashes and purses her lips. She looks at the dialogue on the wechat interface without blinking.


    It''s normal that Bai Mo doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s the people from this school who are most likely to get his wechat. It''s not any other way. What''s more, Bai Mo may have chosen to agree because of her suspicion.


    Whether it''s like this or not, Suzhou porcelain must seize this good opportunity.


    With the girl''s identity, fall in love with white ink.


    Let him like himself first, and then admit his identity and admit his mistake.


    Instead of letting him like himself as a boy now.


    The money juggler thinks it''s really hard to be a man. Even he can wear a green hat for himself.


    Sugar jar: I''m really a girl. If my brother doesn''t believe me, I''ll use time to prove it.


    Lin Feng found that in the past inseparable two people, began to play their mobile phones.


    The Soviet porcelain is not worth it.


    Bai Mo is not an Internet addicted teenager, not to mention that he can chat with a person for more than half an hour. But this one day two days, actually once chatted for more than an hour.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help asking, "white ink, are you in love?"


    White ink looked at him, micro ton: "fall in love?"


    "Yes, you''re not in love. What are you doing with a cell phone all day long. What''s the matter with you and Suzhou porcelain these two days? Have you had a cold war again? "


    Lin Feng sighed: "it''s hard to see you are willing to ignore people."


    White ink frowned and said in a deep voice, "there is no cold war."


    "Without the cold war, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Feng couldn''t understand the way.


    White ink took a look at someone.


    Lin Feng looked along the line of sight, pulled the man and asked in a low voice, "are you really in love? Don''t you like Suzhou porcelain?"


    The young man''s eyes are heavy.


    Lin Feng said uneasily, "don''t look at me like this. I''m stupid and limited. You stick together all day long. You can easily eat vinegar and sleep together. You can see that you are blind


    But he didn''t expect that his friend of many years was a fag!


    White ink does not feel embarrassed, just opened his mouth and said: "know you to stay away from him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Lin Feng: "white ink, you should not be the first day to see someone else." The more he thought about it, the more clues he felt: "no wonder when I helped Su with his suitcase, you not only meddled in your business, but also ate your brother''s vinegar..."


    with a gloomy face, he said coldly, "shut up."


    Lin Feng quickly did a mouth sewing action with his hand. He did not forget to ask, "what''s your situation now? You should not be chatting with Su porcelain. It''s just a dormitory. Are you bored?"


    "No


    White ink return way.


    Su porcelain pretends to be a girl and wants to fall in love with him. He doesn''t know that he already knows about it, so he wants to see what the other party wants to do.


    When Lin Feng heard this, he was more surprised: "who are you talking to?"


    White ink''s eyes were heavy and ignored him.


    Then Lin Feng soon found that this pair of fags is really broken. Not only does Bai Mo have a hot chat with someone on the Internet who doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. Even Su porcelain holds a mobile phone all day long.


    I can''t help but sigh.


    How long has it been better, man, you can''t say fast.


    Su porcelain clocked white ink on time all day.


    Sugar jar: brother, good morning [shaking head and shaking brain]


    sugar jar: brother, good afternoon [lovely]


    sugar jar: brother, good evening [extending cat''s paw]


    Su porcelain is ready for Bai Mo to ignore her, but even though the young man doesn''t talk much, he will reply one sentence at a time.


    She could not help but shake her little fist.


    Look, it''s better to be a girl.


    Su porcelain sucked her nose and felt that her efforts had paid off. Soon she could make Bai Mo like her as a girl.


    It''s just that Su porcelain has bare little feet, and it''s just when she''s on the edge of the bed.


    White ink suddenly black face, came to her.


    Then, without saying a word, he grabbed her little feet and stuffed them into the quilt. Then he said with gloomy eyes, "you are not allowed to put your feet out."


    Su porcelain sat up, slightly raised her face, and seriously reasoned: "but my feet should also be ventilated, otherwise it will become stinky."


    White ink frowned.


    The person on the opposite side is soft and soft, and his stature is shorter than that of his peers. Like a girl, she is fragrant and soft.


    And it''s less than 15 years old.


    Yes, Su porcelain''s file says that she is less than 15 years old. She was promoted to higher grades, because only in this way can people''s suspicion be greatly reduced. Young age, slow development, is the most normal thing.


    "Shut up," he said


    Su porcelain felt that he was unreasonable and deliberately extended his feet to the past. He said in a soft voice: "stink to death."


    But she is almost connected to the face, the youth is also indifferent, just standing in place, staring at her with heavy eyes.


    Su porcelain thought the other party was angry and took back her feet.


    Is ready to apologize, was white ink to seize the small foot.


    That big hand with a little thin cocoon, but also abnormal hot, through the delicate skin, to the texture of flesh and blood.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly hot, and she puffed her feet.


    But the youth''s strength is too big, unexpectedly is motionless.


    "White ink, I''m wrong hot." Her eyes were wet and soft, and she begged for mercy: "can you let go of my feet?"


    Who knows, white ink unexpectedly is not light not heavy pinched her foot.


    The ear tip of Suzhou porcelain began to follow red.


    White ink this just let go of the hand, give the person''s foot to the quilt, sink a way: "sleep."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    The money pot was honest, and nodded his head cleverly.


    Then he got into the bed.


    Just before I went to sleep, I didn''t forget to disturb white ink.


    Sugar jar: brother, I''m sleeping, the school is going to turn off the light [to hold]


    white ink: Well


    there is no expected reply.


    According to the normal development, a teenager should ask her school height and age at this time.


    She pursed her lips.


    I can''t help it.


    Sugar jar: brother, I''m also a junior in senior high school. I''m going to be an adult this year.


    the white ink sleeping on the upper berth pauses for a moment and looks down.


    Deep eyes.


    Su porcelain did not know that her waistcoat had been exposed from the very beginning. She was lying in the bed and didn''t reply when she saw people. She yawned.


    Drop your eyes.


    Type carefully.


    Sugar jar: good night, brother. Can I have a hug?


    White ink: good night.


    And then there was no text.


    Su porcelain''s heart is a little bit lost, but on second thought, Bai Mo is willing to take care of her every day, which is a great progress.


    When the money pot is good, can''t be too greedy.


    -


    when the white ink comes out, the hair is still dripping with water.


    Young people''s excessively handsome face does not show, it seems to give people a bad look. The eyes are deep, even the breath is gloomy.


    White ink looked at the person on the bed, opened a way: "help me take down the towel."


    Su porcelain with pursed buttocks heard it and blinked. Then she got up and began to climb on the bed.


    The little hand grabs the towel and just wants to pass it to the people below.


    The boy reached directly for her and took her down from above.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but tilt its head.


    The whole person was put on his own bed.


    White ink took the towel from her hand.


    Su porcelain looked at the youth, a little confused.


    She looked at each other''s height. It was really tall. With a little reach, you can reach the towel.


    Think about the possessiveness of white ink a few days ago.


    Su porcelain low seriously think, so white ink now is still like her?


    The girl could not help but tensed her small face.


    A little upset.


    When Su porcelain seriously thought of a good way, Lin Feng came back and talked to them. He didn''t know what he thought of. He said, "Su, speaking of it, the three of us haven''t added wechat to each other."


    He also remembered these two days. He couldn''t help but say with interest: "classmate Su, come and join me with wechat."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Looking at the person is about to rush over, standing horse way: "my mobile phone is out of power now."


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and said, "well, when you have electricity, we can add it." He didn''t care. He turned around and hummed and played games.


    Su porcelain raised eyes, but on the eyes of the youth.


    The other party''s dark eyes were fixed on her.


    Stare at her a little guilty, can''t help but poke his finger: "white ink, what is your micro signal, I''ll add you later."


    White ink lightly reported a number.


    Su porcelain rolled herself into a caterpillar and hid under the quilt.


    System: "wait a minute, how do you explain wechat?"


    The money juggler is a bit distressed.


    Even if you want to get a new number now, you have to get a new mobile phone.


    Su porcelain felt that she was blocking the road to death.


    But she soon came up with a good idea.


    That''s to ask your mother for help.


    Su porcelain came to the boys'' school with the help of her mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    She just began to know that her daughter even for a boy, to dress up to go to boys'' school, very unhappy. But can not hold the money, the pot will act coquettish, a soft heart agreed.


    She told her mother the whole story.


    Su''s mother said she immediately registered for a new trumpet.


    Sugar jar: Thank you, mom [kissing]


    mom Su: mom loves her baby too. If she can''t catch up with others, she will go home, OK? Mother couldn''t sleep all day long when she thought of you living with a boy.


    Sugar jar: he likes my [pair of fingers]


    Mama Su:?


    Sugar jar: I''ll explain it later.


    We''ve finished with Su''s mother. Su porcelain is ready to continue.


    When Lin Feng saw the message, she couldn''t help but take a look. She was surprised and said, "crouching, Su classmate, how is your head portrait a girl? Who is she?"


    It''s just not in.


    When she was caught by someone, Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, and did not mention how nervous she was: "don''t look!"


    Lin Feng was confused: "why?"


    Su porcelain tight small face: "no why!" She held on to people, staring at people, milk fierce.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    There was a strange feeling in my heart.


    He always thought that Su porcelain was too cute, giving people a feeling of pity. Cute to even he is soft hearted, but the other side is a boy!


    Lin Feng is really awkward. He never thought a boy was cute before, but he thought Su porcelain was very cute. It was a ghost.


    He was sure he didn''t like Soviet porcelain.


    Firstly, he is not a fag. Secondly, Lin Feng really wants to live a few more years.


    It''s just when they''re facing each other.


    White ink black face, eyes gloomy staring at them, the whole body breath don''t mention more frightening.


    Lin Fengli horse way: OK, OK, I don''t want to see it, you let go. "


    the eyes of Su porcelain are staring at people, but they don''t mean to let go.


    Until the youth holds her hand, black face, coldly let Lin Feng take the mobile phone.


    Su porcelain:!


    The money jar essence immediately let go, began to reach out to the person''s body, tightly held: "don''t look."


    Don''t forget to turn around, taut small face warning way: "you are not allowed to see!"


    The more she is.


    The more black his face was, the more terrible his face was.


    "That''s my sister," she said


    She raised her long eyelashes and said in a soft voice, "don''t look at it, OK?"


    If seen by white ink, everything is exposed.


    White ink''s face slowed down.


    Take a look at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng immediately surrendered: "OK, I know, I don''t see it." He turned off his mobile phone, raised his hand and said, "here, you can rest assured."


    Only then did Suzhou porcelain relax.


    And then I got into bed.


    Sugar jar: Mom, why do you want to take me as a head picture, change it quickly, or porcelain will be found.


    Su''s mother put pictures are when she was a girl, there were no boys, except for her there would be no one.


    Su''s mother: sorry, baby. It''s the mother who didn''t expect it. It has been changed.


    The money juggler quickly thought of an important thing.


    She could not help tightening her small face.


    Sugar jar: Mom, have you added him!


    Su porcelain can''t help looking at the white ink on the top.


    He tightened his hands,


    at this time, he was also looking good. His dark eyes did not show any emotion.


    Su porcelain can''t help looking down.


    I''m a little nervous and a little guilty.


    And this is the moment.


    The news of mother Su came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Not yet. Your father came back just now. It scared mother to death. ]


    Su''s father didn''t know about his daughter''s disguised as a man''s school, so his mother tried to hide it and help her lie.


    Su porcelain saw the situation, a small sigh of relief.


    In order to prevent the gang from going through, she ordered Su''s mother not to go through the gang seriously.


    Mother Su: don''t worry, baby daughter! Mom won''t say a word!


    Su''s mother: baby, why doesn''t he have a picture of his circle of friends?


    Su blinked her eyes and looked at her. The latest news is a month ago, or a basketball court photo in the evening.


    She reached out her little hand and slid down.


    White ink: [picture]


    white ink:.


    Besides, it''s clean and there''s nothing else.


    It looks clean and tidy, even the head portrait is a single cold tone style.


    Gray dark grid.


    Sugar jar: brother, your circle of friends is so clean.


    White ink:?


    Sugar jar: don''t you take pictures of yourself? [Qiaoqiao]


    Baimo: HMM.


    Su porcelain just wants to find a topic and talk to the teenagers, but the other party is cool and cold.


    But the money pot essence knows that white ink reality is even colder and ferocious than now. It''s good to be willing to take care of her.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes and poked the screen with powder on her fingertips.


    Sugar jar: I want to see my brother [shy]


    and then stare at the mobile phone without blinking, and lie there deftly, waiting for someone to reply.


    White ink:?


    At the same time, the boy on the upper bunk took a dim look at the man shrinking on the bed.


    Bai Mo doesn''t know what Su porcelain wants to do. He stares at the other party for a long time, but he still can''t guess the other party''s mind.


    The Suzhou porcelain here has long eyelashes and can''t blink.


    To sum up, she and Bai Mo have been chatting on the Internet for about two weeks, and the youth will take care of her every day. This shows that he is not disgusted with himself, maybe he has a good feeling.


    Maybe the other party is also in love with the boy tangled very confused.


    Struggling.


    There is no better time than now. If you want to make a move, you have to take advantage of the present to take people down at one stroke.


    So Su porcelain clenched his small fist to cheer himself up.


    It''s very modest to consult everything.


    System: "men like to seek stimulation, imagine a cute girl, try to tease him, tease him, is a man can not resist!"


    Su porcelain nodded and felt that everything was reasonable.


    So she lowered her head and seriously thought about how to stir up white ink.


    Maybe she didn''t reply for too long.


    The boy came back with another message.


    White ink: [picture]


    Su porcelain points out that it is a picture of a teenager playing basketball. His wet black hair is slightly disordered, and his dark eyes seem to have caught his prey. Aggressive, slightly drooping eyes, face biased.


    A slight frown.


    Looking at this picture for a long time, the girl felt that her heart was beating a little.


    She kept the picture secretly.


    Sugar jar: my brother is so handsome.


    Su porcelain did not expect that Bai Mo would send her a picture. So the teenagers think that they are not happy, they will send the photos? Is that more proof that white ink has begun to care a little.


    So the money pot spirit continued to work hard.


    Sugar can: lick the screen.


    Sugar jar: brother looks tall and handsome.


    Sugar pot: I want to see my brother''s abdominal muscles [to the fingers]


    I want to see my brother''s abdominal muscles www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    The girl said this sentence, the little feet are shy curled up, she lying on the bed, cheek hot cover face.


    Slightly pursed lips.


    Don''t dare to imagine the youth above, at this time the expression on the face.


    What is the reaction of white ink?


    Su porcelain seriously thought about it, but she was embarrassed to see the other party''s reaction at this time, so she secretly took a glance at the mobile phone with red ears.


    Bai Mo: I want to see myself.


    Su porcelain slightly drooping long eyelashes, staring at this sentence, a little guessing.


    Boy, is this a date for her?


    Sugar jar: brother, are you asking me out?


    Bai Mo: Well, come here and show you.


    Su porcelain''s cheek became more and more hot. She put her face on it and tightened her hands.


    Think seriously.


    It doesn''t matter. White ink doesn''t know who she is, so it doesn''t matter if she is bolder.


    Sugar jar: but I want my brother to show me [cat licking paws]


    but I don''t know.


    At this time, the teenager looked at her with a kind of deep eyes.


    The sight of white ink is dark.


    He didn''t know that Su porcelain was like this on the Internet.


    The thought that the other person might have said this to a second person.


    White ink''s face is a little gloomy.


    White ink: how many people did you say that to?


    Sugar jar: No, brother is the first one.


    The young man''s face slowed down and took back his sight.


    Su porcelain is advancing with every inch.


    Sugar jar: doesn''t brother have abdominal muscles?


    White ink''s eyes cast a gloomy look at the man.


    Does he have abdominal muscles, shouldn''t someone know?


    I know it''s a kind of provocation.


    But white ink still entered.


    It''s still their own initiative.


    Su porcelain for a long time, also did not wait for the youth''s reply, when she was about to fall asleep.


    I saw the latest reply.


    White ink: [Photo]


    the girl blinked and opened the picture.


    The young man pulled off his clothes, and his beautiful and perfect abdominal muscles were displayed. The blocks were clear, and they looked very strong, and there was a faint downward trend... It was because of this feeling that if there was nothing, it would make people blush and heartbeat.


    Su porcelain took back her sight and covered her hot cheek.


    No more reading.


    She has long eyelashes and she is shy to shrink.


    Back to the text message is another painting style.


    Sugar jar: I want to touch my brother''s abdominal muscles [cute] [like]


    Bai Mo Weidun, when I see this sentence, I can''t help but feel a little tight with my mobile phone.


    He raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the people under the quilt, more and more dark eyes.


    The larynx is also slightly raised.


    Relying on the thought that he did not know his identity, so unscrupulous?


    After finishing this sentence, Su porcelain wrapped herself up like a caterpillar with a guilty conscience, showing only a little hairy hair.


    I didn''t expect that the youth''s information returned very quickly this time.


    The girl opened the message a little shyly.


    White ink: and you?


    The money pot Jing bowed his head and stared at the message a little confused.


    Sugar jar: brother, I don''t have abdominal muscles. What are you talking about? [shake left] [circle]


    white ink: I mean your picture.


    Su porcelain:......


    Qian guanjing didn''t expect that the other party would ask for her photos. According to the temperament of white ink, she didn''t think it would be such a development.


    But now the other side has come up with it.


    Su porcelain did not know whether to be happy or not.


    What to do.


    Bai Mo wants to see what she looks like. If the photo is sent in the past, isn''t it exposed?


    Soviet porcelain was in distress.


    White ink: no?


    Can can: Well, brother, I don''t like to take pictures. Can I give you tomorrow? [cat]


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    White ink did not refuse.


    Su porcelain fooled people in the past and began to worry about the photos.


    Bai Mo has not always believed that she is a girl, which is a good opportunity to prove.


    You can''t miss it.


    Su porcelain soon thought of her mother.


    Sugar jar: Mom, do you have any pictures of me without showing my face.


    Su''s mother: baby, what do you do if you don''t show your face?


    Sugar jar: porcelain is going to die [crying]


    Mother Su: if the baby doesn''t cry, mom will find it for you.


    I don''t know if it''s the money jar spirit. She has always been very lucky. She really found her a picture that she didn''t show her face.


    The girl in a short skirt, white legs, bare delicate feet, lying prone in the living room to sleep.


    Just half of my face is covered.


    I don''t know when Su''s mother was photographed.


    Su porcelain looked at it carefully. Only the top half of her face was revealed in this photo, and she had long curly hair at that time. White ink should not recognize it. This is it.


    The communication between the two in the dormitory is less and less.


    Lin Feng is also uncomfortable, one by one seems to be more addicted to the Internet than he is, who does not pay much attention to him, also do not know what the mobile phone has fun.


    He was really depressed.


    He couldn''t help but say, "Su porcelain is OK. Bai Mo, who are you chatting with these days?


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of money pot spirit.


    The boy on the other side looked at her and said, "a kitten."


    Lin Feng: "this kind of words is definitely not what white ink used to say.


    It seems that Bai Mo is really in love with others.


    And look at the performance of Su porcelain, the other side is just low head, not how care about the appearance.


    Lin Feng is really depressed, he really does not understand, white ink just admitted that he is fag, twinkling of an eye on the Internet with another person to fall in love.


    "Kittens, male and female?"


    "I don''t know."


    White ink road.


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened: "men and women don''t know, you''ll hook up with people, you''re like this..." he lowered his voice, while secretly looking at Su porcelain, whispered: "don''t you like Suzhou porcelain?"


    White ink: "it has nothing to do with my liking of Soviet porcelain."


    Lin Feng:... "


    he looks at people with a kind of look at the slag man.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and bit the straw, actually listening to the conversation between them. When she heard Bai Mo say that he was not sure whether he was a boy or a girl, she wanted to send her picture to her now.


    But not yet.


    Because it will show.


    So the money jar Jing had to hold back until night, then hid in the quilt and took out the mobile phone.


    I called up that picture.


    But Su porcelain is still a little shy.


    She didn''t know how white ink would react.


    I don''t know if white ink will like her like that.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    I had a few minutes of psychological struggle.


    And then I sent the photos.


    When Bai Mo saw this picture, he was coming out of the bathroom. When he heard the vibration of his mobile phone, he took a look.


    Sugar jar: [picture]


    the boy pauses and opens the picture.


    When I saw a picture of a girl in a short skirt.


    Drop your eyes and stare at them in the dark.


    Keep your eyes on.


    The legs under the skirt are beautiful porcelain white, but the feet are delicate and pink. The other party is lying in the living room with long curly hair. Quiet and soft, especially when the long eyelashes with slight warping cover up the eyes and leave a beautiful silhouette.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    White ink can''t move his eyes.


    He has a weak throat.


    He touched people''s feet, and that eyebrow, it was su porcelain himself, yes.


    White ink also did not expect, the other party put on the girl''s clothes, will ¡¤ so no violation of the feeling. Even more than ever, any appearance, to give him palpitation.


    The boy''s eyes were fixed on this picture for a long time.


    But after the success of sending the photos, Qian guanjing was also a little nervous. She couldn''t help looking at her head slightly.


    Secretly checking the teenager''s reaction.


    When you see the other party looking down at the phone, this angle, look a bit dark.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face a little confused.


    Don''t you like her like this?


    The girl blinked.


    And at this time, the teenager seems to be under some kind of induction, turning his face around.


    Su porcelain quickly buried his head.


    Then holding the cell phone, my heart beat for a while.


    I dare to see it.


    White ink did not reply.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and sent a sentence.


    Sugar jar: didn''t you get the picture?


    White ink: received


    sugar jar: brother, do you believe I am a girl?


    Su porcelain is staring at the mobile phone, looking forward to the other party''s response.


    Bai Mo: Well


    when I see this word.


    The money pot pursed her lips and grinned, and then began to push forward.


    Sugar jar: do you like it?


    Sugar jar: next time, I''ll show my brother my face, OK?


    Su porcelain has thought about it. She needs to speed up and let Bai Mo like her girl.


    Wait until you have full assurance, and then confess yourself.


    White ink did not speak.


    Sugar jar: don''t you like it? Am I not good enough?


    Su porcelain is a little lost. Although she didn''t show her face, she was not ugly.


    Bai Mo: I like the words


    Su porcelain looks at these two words and is a little satisfied.


    Great. It''s a step closer.


    Sugar jar: good night, brother [circle]


    white ink: good night.


    The money jar fell asleep.


    But white ink is holding the photo back and forth, staring at people, can not move his eyes.


    He thought darkly.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Su porcelain is a man. What he likes is just the other party itself, not gender. But when the other party wears a girl''s clothes and a short skirt, he can''t control his heart throb.


    I don''t like it.


    Bai Mo can''t help frowning and thinks that he is not a little abnormal and prefers Su porcelain in women''s clothes.


    In spite of this thought, he took this picture as a screen saver without any expression.


    -


    Su porcelain felt a little tired and depressed when she was having physical education.


    White ink frowned and bent down.


    "Come up."


    The girl couldn''t help looking up at her face.


    Before he said anything, he was carried by his youth.


    White ink back to the dormitory, touched people''s forehead, gloomy face, did not speak.


    Su porcelain originally wanted to stretch out her little hand, but she thought that she could no longer use her present identity. She had a good relationship with Bai Mo, so she put her little hand well and said cleverly, "I''m not uncomfortable."


    "Just take a break."


    Bai Mo didn''t speak and gave her a bottle of hot water.


    Su porcelain held it and took a sip.


    It suddenly occurred to me why she felt depressed.


    Her monthly affairs are coming.


    Just in these days.


    Pretend to be a boy, the most troublesome is this point, a little inattention will be exposed.


    So Su porcelain in these days, always will be extra careful.


    We should be prepared for everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    So when the money pot master knows that there is no sanitary napkin, don''t mention how upset it is.


    What to do? There won''t be such things sold in the school. If you want to buy them, you can only buy them outside the school.


    If you want to go outside the school, you should report to the teacher and ask for leave.


    Su porcelain thought about it carefully and came up with a good excuse that would not be doubted.


    It''s a little difficult to deal with Bai Mo and Lin Feng.


    So she specially in Lin Feng when they play, take the opportunity out of school.


    Su porcelain wear a hat, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    After she had chosen something.


    Just check out.


    Those people couldn''t help looking at her when they saw her buying these things in her boy''s clothes.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and her ear tip was reddish and she looked down.


    And two female staff, will only look at her mother''s face: "what a lovely little milk dog ah."


    "It''s so cute. It must be for my girlfriend."


    "I''ve been in love so early. Children are better than blue now."


    Su porcelain pressed his hat and lowered his eyelashes. After going out, he felt a little relieved.


    However, she did not expect that as soon as she went out, there was a person who came head-on to bump into.


    The things in the girl''s hands fell and the things inside rolled on the ground for a small circle.


    He Min looked along the line of sight. When he saw clearly what it was, he widened his eyes.


    He looked strangely at Su porcelain picking up the things on the ground, and then holding it in his hand, he said with a sneer: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    System: "this pervert again!"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, but she didn''t panic. She ignored people and was ready to go away.


    But he min stopped him.


    The plain looking and obscene boy staring at her, revealed a sneer: "Su porcelain, I found your secret."


    The girl slightly tilted her head and said calmly, "what do you want?"


    He Min cut a mouthful, like revenge for shame, and then looked at her with scornful eyes and said, "what do you want? Don''t you know it very well? In this case, I''ll give you the conditions. Tomorrow evening, you can meet me at the back of the dormitory building. "


    "Otherwise..." the boy''s negative test threatened: "I will make this secret known to the public and let the whole school know."


    System: "horizontal trough! My father is so angry! This garbage, even has not died, the whelp is you match Xiao to think of the person! Rubbish


    Su porcelain: "all not angry."


    System: "Dad can''t be angry. He''s so angry."


    Su porcelain eyes, looking at people, nodded: "I promise you."


    He Min showed a successful smile, and then looked up and down the people, proud of turning away.


    The system can''t help but cry out: "ah ah ah ah, son, how can you agree with him!"


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "but if I don''t agree, he will say it now."


    She turned and walked back into the supermarket.


    Then on the shelf, pick a knife.


    Seriously consider their sharpness.


    System: "whelp, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain slightly biased head, soft way: "threat people."


    System: "my family is still powerful."


    Money jar Jing wants to rush back to the dormitory before Bai Mo finds out. She just went upstairs.


    I saw the youth on the stairs, looking down from the top, with dark eyes.


    "Where have you been?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, slightly pursed her lips, tightened her hands, and hid the things on her hands behind her.


    A blink does not blink to look at a person, clever way: "white ink."


    The young man''s face is not clear staring at her, the eyes are dark and heavy, the line of sight looks back: "where did you go?"


    The money jar pursed her lips and said softly, "I went to the grocery store and bought something."


    White ink stares at her to see good and a moment, facial expression gloomy turn around, light way: "follow me back."


    System: "very close."


    Su porcelain also felt that it was very dangerous. She kept her eyes on the figure of the young man, for fear that the other party might suspect what she was holding. Fortunately, in terms of privacy, white ink is not a tyrannical and powerful person.


    Just after I went back.


    The girl can see that the other side''s mood is not so good, her eyes are black and heavy looking at her, and she says, "what are you doing out of school?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and her white soft face was slightly tense.


    Then drooping eyes, staring at the toes, quietly sitting in place, waxy airway: "how do you know?"


    "What you have in your hand doesn''t look like it''s in school," said white ink


    Money can not help but nervous up, slightly tilted his head, for a long time to say: "I... school did not sell." She looked at the ground and whispered, "don''t be angry. I''ll take you out next time."


    White ink pinches her face, eyes stare at her, gloomy way: "from now on, where to tell me, know?"


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded. She kept staring at the boy.


    White ink noticed people''s eyes, his ears were a little red, his eyes were heavy: "what do you lack?"


    The girl shook her legs and raised her small face, a little confused.


    The teenager was a little impatient and said, "I''ll let someone buy it for you."


    Su porcelain which can say, she more and more hide that thing, wet soft eyes staring at the person, shook his head: "already bought."


    I didn''t expect that white ink''s face was even worse.


    The girl looked at the person, stretched out her small hand and pulled the other party''s clothes: "are you angry?"


    White ink does not speak.


    Su porcelain: "don''t be angry, OK?"


    The boy''s eyes were glumly fixed on her.


    Su porcelain had to, a little bold, stretched out his small hand, hugged the man and said, "don''t be angry with porcelain, OK?"


    White ink just gave a hum.


    The girl pursed a little smile, her eyes were a little crooked, and her face was soft.


    White ink stare at a person for a long time, micro don''t open face, think of the photo in the mobile phone.


    My throat is a little slippery.


    And Su porcelain is seriously thinking, white ink or very good coax.


    Although it is fierce, it looks high and has a bad temper.


    But just a little coax.


    can be coaxed.


    -


    Su porcelain lies on the bed and looks at the time. It''s time to meet with he min.


    But.


    Think of the boy who lost his temper today.


    The girl couldn''t help pursing her lips and took a look at the man who had just come out of the bathroom.


    Then sit up cleverly, slightly raise a small face, keep one''s eyes on the way: "white ink."


    The teenager took a look at her and gave a heavy hum.


    Su porcelain got out of bed and said, "I''ll take out the garbage." She just wanted to pick up the garbage when she heard the name of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng: "what?"


    White ink deep voice way: "you take out rubbish."


    Lin Feng: "yes He bowed his head to play with his mobile phone and said, "I''ll finish this one first and then go."


    White ink looked at the girl: "he goes to pour."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Su porcelain: "I''d better pour it. Brother Lin took it yesterday." As soon as she picked up her things, she heard a deep voice from above: "what do you call him?"


    The money can Jing raised his face and looked at the boy at a loss.


    White ink a face gloomy stare at her.


    Lin Feng advised: "white ink is just a name. You are too possessive. It will scare people away..."


    before he finished his words, he got a dark look.


    Lin Feng shut up.


    White ink turned to face, eyes a bit fierce way: "what did you just call him?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and whispered, "classmate Lin."


    She was a little upset.


    What should I do? Bai Mo seems to like her very much.


    The teenager looked at her, changed a dress, put on the hat, looked at her deeply and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Su porcelain "..."


    garbage is carried in the hands of teenagers, she does not need to take anything, it seems that she does not know who is with whom.


    It''s time to meet with he min.


    Su porcelain tried to come up with an excuse. She raised her face slightly and said, "white ink, are you thirsty? Can I buy you juice


    Before people talk.


    She stared at people without blinking, and said in advance, "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Petite figure in the night gradually away.


    White ink stands in place and frowns.


    Su porcelain made a detour and arrived at the place agreed by them.


    He Min has been waiting there. His face looks a little bad. It was not until I saw her that I saw her with a strange and sarcastic smile: "I thought you would break your appointment. How are you going to make your secret known to the public?"


    The money pot essence does not speak, slightly raises the small face, walks toward the person in the past.


    When he min saw the other party standing in front of him, his eyes were a little obscene and staring at people, showing a disgusting smile and saying: "Su porcelain, from the first day I saw you, I have always felt that it is a pity that this face grows on you..."


    he looked at humanity with a bit of resentment: "because of you, I have become a pervert."


    The smile on his lips grew bigger and bigger, and became a little excited: "but I didn''t think that you were also a pervert. I didn''t think of it."


    System:??? Whelp, what is he talking about? How can father not understand? "


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "It''s like he misunderstood something."


    System: "dad still doesn''t understand."


    "He didn''t know my identity and thought I was just a pervert," she said


    The money jar is not fine.


    This makes things much easier.


    She pretended to be staring at people, and then asked, "what do you want?"


    He Min gasped up and down, staring at the beautiful man in front of him and said, "it''s all because of you and Bai Mo, I''ve become a pervert. If you don''t want others to know your secret. And if you think of yourself as a woman, listen to me


    The girl slightly tilted her head and whispered, "how to listen?"


    He Min looked at the face in front of him. It was so beautiful. That pair of moist with fog eyes, like a natural seduction of small fox spirit, no wonder he will become abnormal.


    This Su porcelain is a disaster.


    Born to be a fox spirit seducing men, his eyes are more and more wanton, unscrupulous up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    Also more and more obscene, shameless, mouth said despicable words: "very simple, you first let me kiss."


    "Like what white ink did to you that day."


    "By the way, did white ink touch you?"


    Su porcelain listened to his words, but he was not angry. He looked at people quietly.


    He min, however, seemed to have been stabbed into something angry. His chest went up and down, swearing, saying that she was a whore and had no face. And then excited up, while pulling her, and then eager to kiss.


    He couldn''t wait to see what it was like to see the soft lips of Suzhou porcelain.


    Just as he min was about to kiss, a cold and sharp thing slowly resisted his abdomen.


    The pupils of the boy''s eyes all of a sudden slightly contract up, as if to experience the big cold day, that kind of feeling of cold hands and feet all of a sudden.


    The girl slightly raised her face and looked at him with her eyes fixed. She said in a soft voice: "move again, you may be stabbed by me."


    "There''s going to be a lot of blood here."


    Delicate soft white porcelain face, looks beautiful and pitiful. Especially the big eyes like black grapes, wet and soft, full of fog. Red lips, beautiful and fatal temptation, give birth to a sense of demon governance in the night.


    It''s a bit breathtaking.


    However, he min did not have any heart feeling, only felt that the person in front of him was like a devil in a lamb.


    He swallows saliva, the face of cold sweat said: "you... What do you want?"


    In fact, He Min''s eyes slip a haze.


    He underestimated this kid because he was careless. However, he min did not intend to put people in his eyes. In his opinion, Su porcelain is soft and weak, and is also very small. Compared with him, his strength must not be much greater.


    It''s just that in his mind.


    I saw the man in front of him staring at him: "you can try, I have chosen this knife for a long time."


    "Not yet."


    "It''s very sharp. It cost me more than 200 yuan."


    Su porcelain seriously said: "so expensive, should be able to pierce the intestines."


    He Min: "his legs almost softened and trembled. Mu Lu said in horror," what do you want to do? Do you dare to kill people? Do you think I will believe that you will kill me


    Su porcelain held the knife and went on.


    He Min almost peed his pants and said in a loud voice, "wait a minute!"


    The money jar blinked her eyes.


    The boy clenched his teeth in a low voice: "what do you want to do, I promise you not?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said, "since my secret has been known to you, it is certainly killing people." She frowned and said, "although it''s difficult to deal with it, it''s not the first time it''s been done."


    At night, He Min almost peed his pants.


    He repeatedly assured each other that he would never tell the secret.


    Su porcelain''s eyes were black and calmly staring at people: "what about white ink?"


    He Min: "I won''t tell you about white ink. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. It''s not good to offend him."


    Money jug Jing does not speak, or stare at people.


    He min was staring at him in the back.


    At this time, a footstep sounded from behind. At the same time, the young man''s voice sounded: "he min!"


    Su porcelain''s heart missed a beat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    He put the knife into the hand of he min.


    He min was forced to open a business:... "


    when Bai Mo came over, what he min saw was the scene of He Min holding a knife. His face was gloomy and frightening.


    He min was a little flustered, holding a knife, releasing his hand, and suddenly fell down. He explained in a daze: "no, it''s not mine..." he quickly looked at Su porcelain.


    But the girl did not look at him at all, but slightly drooped long eyelashes, looked quiet and silent.


    White ink''s eyes were black and heavy, and he kicked the knife away. He seized He Min''s collar and began to beat him violently on the ground.


    He min, covering his head, cried out for mercy.


    "What else did you do to him?" the young man said with a gloomy face


    "I didn''t have time to do anything..." He Min cried out wrongly, but was beaten more seriously.


    Finally, white ink released his hand and said in a grim tone: "get out!"


    He Min walked on and on.


    I heard the cold white ink, but there was a fierce voice coming: "don''t let me see you again."


    He Min didn''t dare to have any thoughts. He was threatened by two people. He had nothing for a long time.


    Su porcelain noticed that the boy was coming towards her. She raised her small face slightly and saw the black eyes of the boy.


    She hasn''t had time to speak.


    White ink has been along her armpit, hold up, and then against the wall behind the dormitory building, cold dark light fell on his face. Let the youth''s face look handsome and fierce, eyes are also dark, frightening, imposing.


    "What did you come to see him for?"


    Su porcelain tightened her small hand and said in a soft voice, "solve some problems."


    The breath on Bai Mo''s body became a little fierce. He lowered his head and kept his eyes on people. His mood was a little up and down. He said with a gloomy face, "even I can''t tell you?"


    The money jar Jing shakes his head and cleverly reaches out his hand to pull humanity: "you have solved it for me, and he will never dare to come to me again."


    White ink stretched out his big hand and held her face, which means he didn''t know: "Su porcelain, what else do you have to hide from me?"


    The girl pursed her lips, drooped her long eyelashes, shook her head, and said, "no more."


    White ink under a little heavy hand.


    Su porcelain lips: "pain."


    However, the young man stared at her with those gloomy eyes and said, "explain, where does the knife come from?"


    System:!! "


    Su porcelain blinked.


    White ink stares at the person, deep voice way: "you go outside the school, just to buy this?"


    The money juggler did not deny it.


    She felt that it was not a bad thing to let the youth misunderstand, so she was silent.


    White ink is sneer way: "you have great ability, what does he min look for you to do?"


    The young man''s breath at the moment is very oppressive and fierce. Like a lion, his eyes are also like being offended to the territory. If he is a little careless, his fierce teeth will bite off, break her fragile skin, and then be merciless.


    Su porcelain can''t help but stretch out a small hand, grabbed the person''s clothes, a little cleverly explained: "he threatened me."


    "He''s a pervert."


    The girl stopped for a moment, slightly drooping her long eyelashes and said, "I don''t want to."


    White ink chest some ups and downs, the breath more and more fierce, he whispered, gloomy voice way: "so, you would rather not come to me, but also to solve by yourself."


    "If I don''t come."


    "Do you think you can handle him alone?"


    "If he did anything to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    White ink can''t say, he thought of that scene, there is an impulse to kill.


    The boy bowed his head and his eyes became a little dark.


    Holding the chin of the person in front of him, staring at the delicate soft red lips.


    "Did he touch you?"


    Su porcelain ear tip a bit hot, eyes wet soft looking at people, gently shaking his head.


    White ink hand slowly down, touching her neck, eyes more and more dark, gloomy way: "here?"


    The money jar spirit only felt that the touched place was a little itchy, and some of them shrunk shyly. Slightly up small face, with light pink skin color, whispered: "No."


    White ink on the body of the terrible breath, this just disappeared some.


    His eyes were dark.


    Su porcelain was a little nervous and shy.


    But white ink finally did not say anything, let go of her, put on the hat of the sweater, turned around, and said in a calm voice: "let''s go."


    Su porcelain got into the bed.


    Perceiving that Bai Mo''s mood is very bad tonight, her mood is also a little low.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Mo looks as if she still likes her. What should I do.


    However, Bai Mo also likes her as a girl.


    The money jar Jing thought a little confused.


    So which one does Bai Mo like.


    Su porcelain doesn''t understand. Of course, she hopes that Bai Mo prefers to be a girl.


    The money pot opened wechat.


    Send a message to the youth in the past.


    Sugar jar: brother.


    White ink doesn''t pay attention to people.


    Su porcelain secretly took a look at the person on the upper bunk. The other party put his hand on his face and leaned slightly. Even if the hint sounded, he didn''t go to see it.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    Another one has been sent.


    Sugar jar: brother, why don''t you pay attention to my duck [grievance]


    Su porcelain sucked her nose and thought seriously.


    Men are big pig hooves.


    Girls are more fragrant and softer.


    This just white Mo if ignore her, prove that he prefers to be a boy of her.


    Just think about it, I feel a little sad.


    But she can''t be a boy.


    If she doesn''t become a boy, white ink is going to like others.


    The money jar thought about it for a long time and looked down.


    And then blinked.


    White ink:?


    Su porcelain''s heart is a little happy, she lies on the bed, staring at this reply.


    She felt more excited than ever.


    Sugar jar: my brother finally took care of me [grievance] [circle]


    sugar jar: is my brother unhappy? What is going on?


    White ink.


    White ink: it''s not happy.


    Can you tell me, brother?


    Su CI played the abacus very well. Here comes her chance!


    Small fist clenched tightly.


    When white ink is not happy, she now goes to comfort each other, white ink will like her a little more.


    Lovely and fragrant girl.


    Who wouldn''t like it.


    Su porcelain micro stand up proud small chest, white ink will like her more!


    Bai Mo: I don''t know what to do with someone.


    seeing this sentence, Su porcelain slightly drooped her long eyelashes and poked it with her little finger.


    Sugar jar: is that what my brother likes?


    White ink: Yes.


    Sugar jar: did he upset my brother?


    White ink: he secretly went to see other men behind my back.


    Su porcelain looked at this sentence a little guilty.


    And then a little shy.


    Sugar jar: brother like me, I will not go to see other men on your back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    When the youth saw this paragraph, his eyes were gloomy and gloomy and looked at the people in the quilt.


    The other party seems to have not noticed what, immersed in the world of deceiving him, fabricating a role and identity, and then wantonly seduce him and tempt him.


    White ink stared at the unconscious person for a long time.


    Su porcelain holding the pillow, white little feet in the quilt a little nervous slightly curled up, slightly drooping long eyelashes, tightly pursed lips, waiting for the youth''s reply.


    Finally, a new message pops up on the screen.


    White ink:...


    sugar jar: brother like me, I will not make my brother sad, you don''t like him, OK?


    Su porcelain tight small face, as if in a duel, staring at the mobile phone.


    Bai Mo: what do you like about me?


    The money jar was shrunk in the quilt, only a hairy head was exposed. Looking at this sentence, his eyes blinked.


    Sugar jar: there''s no reason to like my brother.


    Sugar jar: brother like me, OK?


    Sugar jar: my whole body is my brother''s. you can do anything you want.


    The girl said these words, her cheek was hot, like a snail, some shy to shrink up, soft face on the bed.


    Very shy.


    System: "woo woo hoo, how can you say that? Dad''s heart is breaking."


    Su porcelain drooped long eyelashes and pursed her lips: "is this not lifting?" She showed a puzzled look, she learned a lot of experience for this, and can is also a fox spirit.


    The money pot is a little bit unsure.


    System: "woo woo woo." Son, this is not provocation, this is seduction.


    Angry dad, cheap dog man.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, poked her little hand, and her ear tip was burning. She thought about it carefully. Would it be a little too direct.


    Just when I was about to withdraw my words, I found that it was out of time.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, like Mimosa, and buried herself.


    And on the other side.


    White ink see this sentence, eyes more and more dark, he stares at this sentence.


    The throat slipped down in an imperceptible way.


    The hand holding the mobile phone is also tight.


    The young man looked at someone in bed, relying on him to think that he did not know his identity, so he did what he wanted. He even pretended to be a girl and teased him again and again.


    Bai Mo doesn''t know why Su porcelain pretends to be a girl and deceives him. Even micro signals and photos are ready.


    Young eyes are dark, in a flash, there are many ideas.


    Finally it turned into silence.


    No matter what Su porcelain cheated him for, Bai Mo still decided to accompany the other party to perform the play.


    At this time, the youth did not realize their inner selfishness, and even enjoyed it.


    Bai Mo: how many people did you say that to?


    Sugar jar: only brother [to finger].


    Sugar jar: really! Only brother! Brother is also the first love!


    Bai Mo: have you ever had a kiss?


    Su porcelain: "......"


    the girl looked down at this sentence and felt a little confused.


    In her cognition, white ink is fierce and cold, not like someone who can say such words.


    But when she thought of He Min''s saying that white ink secretly kisses her, her cheek burns up again.


    Sugar jar: No, do you want a kiss?


    Bai Mo: Yes.


    All of a sudden, Suzhou porcelain didn''t know how to answer the call www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Damn it. She''s clearly trying to seduce people!


    The money can''t help but clench his small fist.


    Tight face, eyes, a face seriously staring at this picture, she can not be compared.


    Sugar can: brother can only kiss me! [air akimbo]


    Bai Mo: Well, come here and kiss me.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the young man looked like at this time. She couldn''t help looking back.


    Who knows white ink looks like a long redundant eyes, slightly raised his head, looked straight over.


    The girl''s heart slightly missed a beat.


    Then he quickly lowered his head.


    Sugar jar: [Pro]


    white ink:......


    Su porcelain was a little happy, but also a little embarrassed. She realized that white ink was special to her, and even said such words to her.


    Does that prove that the other party likes her a little?


    Sugar jar: does brother like me?


    White ink: it''s eleven o''clock. Go to bed.


    The money pot spirit is a little unwilling, and then asked a question.


    White ink did not return to her.


    Soviet porcelain slightly deviated from the head.


    I didn''t sleep, but I ignored her.


    Sugar jar: good night, brother.


    White ink: good night


    Suzhou porcelain holding the mobile phone, fell asleep contentedly.


    According to this development rate, she will soon be able to let white ink empathy.


    -


    the monthly affairs of Suzhou porcelain have come to visit.


    in these days, in addition to paying attention to the body, they also become a little sleepy.


    Even the white ink has become a little out of mind.


    A big hand touched it.


    Su porcelain is in the quilt, that some dry hot big hand, let her can''t help but open wet soft eyes, a blink does not blink to look at the past: "white ink?"


    The boy frowned at her and said, "what''s wrong?"


    The money jar carefully rubbed his eyes and shook his head softly: "maybe winter is coming. I''m very sleepy these days."


    White ink does not speak, just stare at her with that pair of dark eyes for a long time, and then turns to bed.


    Suzhou porcelain gave people a card on time.


    Sugar jar: Good evening, brother.


    white ink: are you busy these two days?


    Su porcelain blinked and didn''t understand how the other party could see it.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, the next message came from the boy.


    Bai Mo: don''t talk to me.


    Sugar jar: brother qvq, I didn''t force to chat with you.


    Sugar jar: I just feel a little uncomfortable these two days, which makes you worry.


    White ink:?


    Su porcelain stares at the mobile phone, holding it soft and soft.


    Sugar jar: it''s just that I''m here. I''m not feeling well.


    White ink?


    Su porcelain cheek is a bit hot, slightly drooping eyes, back in the past.


    Sugar jar: don''t you know, brother? It''s the girl''s physiological period. Every month, she will come [to the finger]


    sugar jar: it''s just a little uncomfortable. If you chat with your brother for a while, you''ll get better.


    White ink:......


    after gazing at these points for a long time, she moved her finger and felt that there was nothing wrong with her.


    But I don''t know.


    At this time, the teenager was staring at her with a kind of gloomy and unknown deep eyes.


    White ink in the heart of no shock is not false.


    At that moment, the picture occupied all his mind.


    However, it was quickly reflected that this might be just a small trick of Su porcelain.


    White ink soon calmed down.


    Su porcelain was lying on the bed waiting for a long time, but could not wait for any reply from the young man.


    She waited a little disappointed for a long time until she fell asleep a little sleepy.


    He noticed that a hand opened her quilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    He found that Bai Mo was standing beside her bed and looked at him from above. His eyes were dark and said, "go in. "


    the money jar raised her face and blinked.


    The tall body of the young man, without saying a word, squeezed over.


    There was a little bit of blazing smell on him.


    Su porcelain could not help tightening her hands: "white ink?"


    The youth droops the eye to look at her, light way: "not say cold, sleep."


    The girl thought seriously when she said it was cold.


    It may be that Bai Mo misunderstood the meaning of her words.


    Want to talk.


    Who knows, a big hand will be a quilt a stuffy down, big hand to take her into the arms.


    White ink: "sleep."


    Su porcelain: "I..."


    Bai Mo looked down at her, pressed her big hand, and looked gloomy: "shut up and sleep."


    Su porcelain had to settle down and stay in each other''s arms.


    The boy''s body temperature is very high. When it''s hot, stick it with him, just like in a volcano. But in winter, it is a big stove.


    Money jar Jing is a little sleepy, holding tightly to the young man''s clothes, fell into the fragrant soft sleep.


    Confused.


    She sensed that a big hand touched her stomach.


    But Su porcelain was so sleepy that she tried to open her eyes and finally fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Su porcelain a grain of rice to the mouth to send, a little tangled thought.


    Does Bai Mo still like her?


    Obviously is the same uncomfortable, but the youth is very indifferent to her online, as a boy, she is very concerned.


    There is no gap. It''s not true.


    Su porcelain''s heart is a little bit lost, not only this, when Lin Feng brought a magazine, God mysteriously said to share.


    White ink also covered her eyes.


    The money jar Jing tries hard to break off the other party''s big hand, more and more curious: "I want to see."


    Lin Feng was kicked by white ink, rubbed his buttocks and said, "white ink, Su said to see, you let him see."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, some expectant eyes, looking at the teenager


    unexpectedly, the other side was staring at her with a gloomy face: "now, go to bed and have a rest."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, still want to see the content of that magazine.


    White ink just looked at himself, but did not show her.


    The girl slightly stretched her face and said, "I''ve had enough sleep. I want to see it!"


    White ink''s face is black.


    Su porcelain ignores people, she reaches out to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looks at the white ink, also dare not give.


    The money pot spirit is more and more curious. Taking advantage of people''s inattention, she grabs the magazine and then opens it. Without blinking, she stares at the inner part of the magazine,


    after seeing the things on it.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    It turns out these are sexy girls.


    Su porcelain can''t help looking at white ink.


    However, the young man turned his face, his face was gloomy, and then he stared at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng quickly took the magazine over and said with a dry smile, "in fact, there is nothing to see."


    Soviet porcelain is very concerned about this matter.


    As a result, when I went to bed with my buttocks pursed at night, I couldn''t help but look at the white ink on the upper bed. Then I got into the bed and felt a little lost.


    It''s so hard for her.


    We should rob men from boys themselves, and now we have to rob men from women.


    It''s hard to be a man.


    The money pot essence slightly distressed thought, is she really not suitable for life?


    Sugar jar: is brother there?


    Bai Mo: Well


    after careful consideration, she has to try out Bai Mo''s ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    She looked at her small body, and there was no charm at all.


    Sugar jar: what kind of girl does brother like?


    Bai Mo: I don''t know


    sugar jar: what kind of person is that brother likes?


    White ink: like Nuomici


    Su porcelain blinks and stares at these words a little confused.


    I saw the boy send another one.


    Bai Mo: I really want to have a bite.


    Su porcelain cheek is slightly hot, a little shy curled up, but can''t help but stare at this sentence.


    Think seriously.


    But it''s all about boys.


    There''s nothing to be happy about.


    Sugar jar: what about me, brother? Do you like the way I look?


    White ink: mm


    sugar jar: what do you mean? Like is like.


    Bai Mo: I like


    Su porcelain is a little shy. She looks at these two words without blinking.


    And keep up the pace.


    Sugar jar: do you think I''m in good shape? [poke finger]


    white ink: well.


    Su porcelain ear tips are red, eyes can not turn.


    Sugar jar: is that true? What do you think is the best place for me to see the most attractive duck.


    White ink does not speak.


    She pursed her lips.


    Perhaps, the youth is only annoyed by her, just perfunctory her.


    Bai Mo: Du


    when I see this word, I feel a little bit excited.


    She was a little shameless, with long, slightly drooping eyelashes, trembling.


    Sugar jar: does that brother like my legs?


    Sugar jar: is my leg very white duck [clever]


    white ink: I can''t see clearly.


    Su porcelain stares at this sentence and purses her lips slightly.


    Bai Mo: let me have a closer look at Su porcelain some other day:......


    her ear tips are all hot, her little hands hold on to her mobile phone, and her heart is beating.


    Su porcelain felt that she had not touched anyone, so she was defeated first.


    And she''s been holding on for so many days, but she hasn''t got her hands.


    The girl could not help but bow her head, thought for a long time, and decided to take the last step.


    Sugar jar: but mom said that only boyfriends can do this.


    Sugar jar: does brother like me?


    Sugar jar: brother like me, OK?


    Sugar jar: I want to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with my brother.


    The boy did not reply.


    Su porcelain''s ears are very sharp to hear the movement coming from the bed.


    She opened her eyes.


    See white ink out of bed, and then go to the bathroom.


    Soviet porcelain began to look forward to a little hope.


    Is white ink hesitating?


    Is seriously thinking about her pursuit.


    Su porcelain conscientiously reflected on herself. She had been in a very slow and hot state before. If she went on like this, she didn''t know when it would be the beginning.


    She was sure that Bai Mo didn''t dislike her.


    I just don''t know which one she likes more.


    Su porcelain has a little sense of crisis. She wants to catch up with white ink, so that white ink won''t pay more attention and care to her as a boy.


    But the money jar essence waited for a long time, and did not wait for the white ink to come out.


    She''s a little sleepy.


    System: "son, are you going to sleep? Are you sure? "


    With her eyes drooping and a little nasal sound, she said softly, "I can still hold on for a while, all of them...".


    Why can''t white ink come out of the duck.


    The jar is too hard.


    She couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, the first time was to see her mobile phone, but white ink did not give her a reply.


    The girl is a little lost.


    Looking at the mobile phone, a little confused: "all, does he not like me?"


    System: "this pig''s hooves eat in the bowl, looking at the pot, slag man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Su porcelain struggled hard: "Bai Mo may not know whether he prefers boys or girls, so don''t talk nonsense..."! Dad, he just belongs to both sides of the feeling! Neither side is willing to give up, men and women take it all! Scum man! The greatest scum! No shame


    Su porcelain''s mood is also a little low.


    She grabbed her cell phone and sent a few words to the teenager.


    Sugar jar: does brother like me? Can you stay with me?


    Sugar jar: did you not like me when I asked my brother yesterday?


    Sugar jar: if my brother doesn''t like me, he won''t disturb my brother again [lost]


    white ink: do you want to delete me?


    Seeing this sentence, Su porcelain seriously replied.


    Sugar jar: No, brother. If you like that person, you can continue to like it.


    Sugar jar: my brother likes him so much. I envy him.


    Sugar jar: good bye, brother.


    Su porcelain thought carefully. Maybe she used the wrong method, but it doesn''t matter. She can have another small size.


    Just when the girl thinks so.


    The boy sent a message.


    Bai Mo: like


    Bai Mo: so you are my girlfriend now?


    Su porcelain couldn''t help tightening her hands and pursed her lips with a smile.


    Sugar jar: Mmm!


    Sugar jar: brother, don''t like that man, OK?


    Bai Mo: Well


    Su porcelain is so happy that she can''t wait to read this sentence for hundreds of times.


    She caught the white ink.


    Su porcelain was a little happy, pursed her lips and rolled around under the quilt.


    And lie there.


    Seriously think about what you can do if you want to fall in love with Bai Mo as a girl.


    Voice and video don''t work.


    Because it''s exposed all of a sudden.


    So besides chatting.


    Su porcelain saw her wechat head and blinked.


    Sugar jar: [picture]


    sugar jar: can you change this picture?


    White ink took a look and found that, like the other side''s head, it was also a soft white cartoon image.


    Su porcelain was more happy when she saw that the boy didn''t speak, but replaced the couple''s head portrait.


    The girl stares at two very similar, facial expressions and movements of the white fat dumplings.


    She pursed her lips and laughed.


    -


    Lin Feng also noticed that white ink had changed her head picture, and she was still so pink and had a girl''s heart. She was shocked.


    "White ink, have you been kidnapped by aliens?"


    The boy gave him a look.


    Lin Feng went to see the head of Suzhou porcelain and found that there was no change.


    He is really more and more can not understand two people, and white ink is now suspected of cheating.


    Lin Feng, taking advantage of the youth''s absence, asked Su porcelain: "what''s wrong with you and white ink? He seems to have talked about a girlfriend on the Internet!"


    Su porcelain cleverly said, "does white ink have a girlfriend? That''s good. "


    Lin Feng a choke: "you and white ink is not that?"


    Su porcelain pretended not to understand: "what is that?"


    Lin Feng''s face suspicious of the world left, he suddenly remembered a proverb.


    The more faggy you look, you may be a straight man!


    Look at Su porcelain and white ink. They are all sleeping together. They can make girlfriends!


    When Bai Mo returns to the dormitory, he sees that Su porcelain is not there and looks at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng played a game and said, "throw the garbage. I''ll be back in a minute."


    The mobile phone on the bed vibrated.


    The boy reached out and drooped his eyes.


    How did you change your head? ]


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Young slender fingers reflected on the screen, the line of words clearly fell into the eye.


    Then he pauses and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Some obscure eyes, fixed to see several eyes.


    The people over there acted faster. They seemed to find something and quickly withdrew the news.


    White ink eyes heavy put the mobile phone back, as if nothing happened.


    As soon as the money jar Jing threw the garbage back, she received a message from Su''s mother.


    Mother Su: ah, ah, baby! Ma Ma seems to have done something wrong just now, QAQ.


    Mom Su: Well, don''t get excited.


    Mom Su: I accidentally sent the wrong message to your sweetheart. Your avatar is too similar to QAQ, so I made a mistake.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but pursed her lips and took a look at the teenager. The other side also looked at her. Her eyes were dark and heavy.


    She had a slight heart beat and looked down.


    Su''s mother: I accidentally called your baby daughter... QAQ


    Su porcelain just felt that she was going to die.


    But mother Su''s next words, let the jar full of blood to revive.


    Mom Su: but! When Ma Ma was discovered, it was withdrawn soon! QAQ, hemp is not very witty!


    Su porcelain felt that the little heart was alive again.


    But the girl is not sure whether the teenager saw it or not.


    She couldn''t help but lift up her small face. Her eyes, wet and soft, were staring at the past. She carefully observed the expression on each other''s face.


    And then a little tight face.


    I thought to myself.


    Did white ink ever find out?


    Su porcelain was a little nervous. Of course, she hoped that Bai Mo didn''t find out. After all, the two talents just got together and their feelings were not stable. If white ink know, angry break up with her how to do, maybe later will not want to see her again.


    The money can''t help but take a look at the boy.


    But I don''t know, white ink has already noticed.


    Su porcelain finally summoned up the courage to stand by the young man''s bed, holding it tightly, and asked in a soft voice: "white ink, have you seen the message I sent you?"


    White ink looked at her, as if prompted, looked at the mobile phone, and then slightly frowned.


    "What did you send?"


    The eyes of the money pot immediately bent up and shook his head.


    White ink is frown, bow head, come together, eyes black heavy.


    "Did you send something you don''t want me to see?" he said coldly


    Su porcelain said it was not.


    And then I feel relieved to go down.


    However, he was seized by a young man, and his big hand was clear and strong. Palm lines, with a little bit of cocoon.


    Su porcelain''s small hand every time is touched, will feel a little itchy.


    She couldn''t help shrinking.


    White ink is to grasp more hard, he slightly drooped eyes, face is still cloudy and clear: "come here, today with me to sleep."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and raised her face slightly: "but it''s not cold today."


    White ink eye Mou heavy stare at her: "before is not climb the bed to climb very happy?" His hand slightly forced, breath a bit fierce lean over, low voice way: "you are a man, also afraid I will take advantage of you?"


    Su porcelain''s face was red.


    She hung down her long eyelashes, and her neck was dyed with beautiful pink. She was too shy.


    The white ink stares at for a long time, the throat knot slips slightly.


    Finally, the money jug Jing went to the pillow.


    Just in case, she will take the lead to say hello to white ink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    The girl holding the mobile phone, went to the bathroom, pursed her buttocks and squatted there, and then quickly typed.


    Sugar jar: is brother there [to finger]


    unexpected.


    White ink returned quickly this time:?


    Sugar jar: the mobile phone is broken [crying] I can''t chat with my brother today.


    Candy can: my roommate borrowed it from my cell phone. I want to return it. Good night, brother.


    White ink does not speak.


    Su porcelain waited for a moment.


    Sugar jar: isn''t your brother happy? But I didn''t mean to break my mobile phone [cry]


    sugar jar: please take care of me, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight?


    Su porcelain looked down at this sentence and thought hard.


    She sipped her lips and typed carefully.


    Sugar jar: I dropped it accidentally, and then the screen was black.


    sugar jar: I will miss my brother!


    White ink: OK


    white ink: good night


    Su porcelain sent a kiss, and then took back the mobile phone.


    But when I stood up, my legs were a little numb.


    ... woo.


    The girl climbed into the bed. Lin Feng went to bed early today, and her little snoring had already come.


    Because of leg numbness.


    I can''t push it up.


    The jar is so hard.


    She couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and look at the past with a little help.


    But the boy was lying there, looking at her, not talking.


    Then take your eyes back.


    It''s going to piss system dad.


    The money pot essence stretched out a small hand and grabbed the clothes: "white ink, help me."


    The voice was soft and waxy, with a little sweetness.


    The whole girl is soft, like a Nuomici.


    White ink secretly said that he was blind, so he could not see it before.


    He looked over with a heavy face, then sat up and held himself aloof.


    Su porcelain could not stand, but her legs were still a little numb. She could not help but hold the pillow tightly, raised her face slightly, and looked at people without blinking. She said, "help me."


    White ink eyes black heavy, tone cold-blooded: "call brother."


    Su porcelain: "..."


    no way!


    Brother is a girl, she can call!


    The money jar Jing thinks with reason.


    White ink stares at her for a long time, then reaches out his hand.


    Su porcelain held out a small hand, but was about to touch it.


    The boy opposite took his hand back.


    Su porcelain:


    She looked at it a little blankly.


    White ink bowed his head and breathed heavily: "call again when you think about it."


    The money pot purses its lips.


    Neither up nor down.


    Her legs are so numb.


    Su porcelain had no choice but to raise her small face and keep her eyes fixed on her. She lifted her long eyelashes and trembled. She called out in a soft voice: "brother."


    "Pull porcelain up, will you?"


    This time, it''s time for white ink to breathe unsteadily.


    He lowered his eyes, deep eyes, um, and then big hand, stretched out, to catch people.


    Maybe it''s because of leg numbness.


    Su porcelain was lying on the body of the teenager. She lowered her head and looked at people.


    The other side frowned and said fiercely, "when do you want to lie down?"


    Su porcelain Oh a, obediently up.


    But found that the big hand behind is still.


    She blinked.


    Then he said in a low voice, "white ink, you first let me go, OK?"


    White ink did not speak and released his big hand.


    Suzhou porcelain is holding a pillow and sleeping inside.


    In winter, the youth''s body is like a big stove.


    White ink did not say a word, directly holding her to sleep.


    However, Suzhou porcelain was a little breathless. She took a hard breath, drooped her eyes, and had a sleepy nasal voice: "you''ve pressed me..."


    in the end, she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    White ink just let go a little.


    But not gentle at all, and told her to shut up.


    Money pot spirit sleepy sleep past, confused, and said: "it seems that there is something..."


    white ink: "no, shut up."


    When Su porcelain fell asleep, she thought seriously that if she didn''t, she would not. What do you mean to me.


    When she woke up in the morning, the girl was lying on the body of the teenager.


    She blinked.


    Drooping long eyelashes, seriously looking at the young sleeping face.


    To be fair, Bai Mo''s appearance is excellent, but he is tall and big, imposing. Even if the eyes are a little dark, it will give you a kind of deep look.


    At this time, because of the sleep, that momentum was weakened a lot.


    Su porcelain looked at it carefully for a long time, then put on a pair of eyes.


    Her ear tip is hot, moved away from sight, propped up the body, some clever said: "good morning duck."


    But white ink''s face is slightly changed.


    Then coldly told her to go.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, moved to one side, slightly leaning his head, and watched the boy get out of bed.


    Come to a conclusion.


    That is, white ink may get angry.


    Su porcelain is a little upset.


    In case after she and white ink together, the other party''s get up gas still can''t cure how to do.


    Then separate the beds.


    Suzhou porcelain clenched her small fist.


    -


    the white ink lit a cigarette and puffed up a cloud, which had a ferocious look, and at this time it added a bit of evil look.


    To be honest, he didn''t have much surprise at the moment when he found that Su porcelain was a girl.


    It''s like it should be.


    The first time I met, I felt like a glutinous rice cake with wet eyes, bright red lips and porcelain white skin. Delicate as a girl, this is the first idea of white ink to see each other.


    He has always avoided such people.


    It seems that if you touch it a little, it will break down.


    But white ink found that he could not move his eyes.


    He was not without doubt, but the thought soon disappeared. The first reason is that the age of Suzhou porcelain is very young, and it may not be fully developed. Second, it''s a boys'' school. Few people would dare to come in as boys.


    But the moment you see the information, everything makes sense.


    Why is delicate and beautiful like a porcelain doll, the body is delicate and soft, and can easily upset him every time.


    And why would he pretend to be a girl and fall in love with him. The time I went out to school, I was afraid that he would see what he had in his hand and what he had chatted with him.


    There''s something else that''s hard to understand.


    Su porcelain is really a girl.


    But here in white ink, whether she is a girl or a boy.


    He will not let go of the people he has identified.


    But there is one more thing that may need to be addressed.


    He min was blindfolded by several people and caught a place.


    He screamed in horror and was stuffed with a filthy rag.


    Oh, well, for a long time, I was beaten and kicked.


    He Min didn''t know who it was until he came out.


    He Min looked at the young man on the opposite side. He felt frightened for a moment. He was angry and resentful, but he did not dare to say anything or scold him. He could only suppress his fire: "white ink, I have stopped harassing Su porcelain. What else do you want to do?"


    White ink straight to him, let the surrounding people leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    He Min felt a little frightened.


    Staring at him wide eyes: "you... What do you want to do?"


    White ink looked down at him as if he was looking at something disgusting. His eyes were black and frightening: "what were you doing here with Su porcelain that day?"


    He Min found that the other party had not let go of himself, and wanted to cry.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I didn''t do anything."


    Then he was kicked by the young man fiercely. The place stepped on him and crushed his palm with his foot. His breath was fierce.


    He Min almost peed in his pants and gave a full account.


    Su porcelain is a pervert, how he threatened each other, all said.


    He Min hugged the young man''s thigh, his nose and tears all came out: "but I really didn''t take the knife. It was su porcelain. I didn''t expect that he would be like this. He wanted to sell white ink. Su porcelain didn''t look simple. He wanted to build a dike for young people.


    However, he was interrupted by impatience. The young man stared at him with gloomy eyes and said, "do you want to kiss her?"


    He min was stunned. Unexpectedly, the focus of his youth was this. He swallowed his mouth and said, "I don''t want to do it now. How can I rob people with you, brother Bai..."


    ,


    he showed a look of flattering dog legs.


    White ink is sneer for a while, take out the knife, in his mouth against: "if you dare to make her idea later, this world more you a little, less you a lot."


    He Min didn''t think that white ink was also a neuropathy.


    The cold sweat is coming down from my forehead.


    -


    the essence of the money jar has been tucked in the quilt for a long time. It rolls itself up like a caterpillar.


    She was afraid of white ink and asked her to climb the bed.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes, holding a mobile phone, poking a little finger to chat with people.


    Sugar jar: Good evening, brother [in circles]


    Su porcelain was lying there motionless, waiting for someone to reply her message.


    White ink: Hmm


    white ink: isn''t the mobile phone broken?


    See the news.


    The money jar blinked her eyes.


    Trying to make up a lie.


    Sugar jar: it''s getting better today! It must be because it can''t give up my brother! QAQ


    Bai Mo did not speak.


    Su porcelain was a little flustered. She tried to listen to the sound of going to bed, but she couldn''t hear anything. She could only guess.


    After a while.


    The boy returned the message.


    White ink: Yes.


    Simple two words, but it seems to reveal a different breath with the past.


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from his face and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    A little fist.


    Start shifting the subject.


    Sugar jar: brother, someone confessed to me today. QAQ


    when Su porcelain said this sentence, she was very reasonable, because she was really confessed by one person today.


    Using this excuse can not only divert attention, but also test whether white ink will be jealous.


    Su porcelain thought, heard a huge movement from the white ink bed.


    Even Lin Feng couldn''t help but poke out his head and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s up? Is there an earthquake? "


    White ink''s eyes cast a heavy look at him and did not speak.


    Su porcelain also slightly raised his small face, carefully from the quilt out.


    Then on the young fierce eyes.


    She blinked her eyes, and soon put her head back, a little guilty of burying her head.


    Su porcelain thought.


    Is Bai Mo angry and jealous about her affairs? Does that prove that Bai Mo now prefers a girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    With her mobile phone in her small hand, she saw the teenager quickly reply.


    White ink: Yes.


    Bai Mo: How did he tell you?


    If it wasn''t for the angry young man, Su porcelain really felt that the other side was indifferent, even calm.


    The more jealous white ink is, the better.


    Let him know that girls are more lovely!


    And if you don''t take good care of it, you will be easily robbed.


    Sugar jar: he said he liked me and wanted to be with me. He also said I was cute.


    Teenagers don''t talk.


    Su porcelain was a little nervous, but she did not dare to see the other party at this time.


    However, she couldn''t see it. Lin Feng, who got up to drink water, saw his black and white face, which was very terrible.


    He swallowed.


    Oh, my God.


    Is white ink wearing a green hat? It looks like you''re going to kill.


    I can''t see you again.


    Sugar jar: but I like my brother best! I only like my brother!


    Bai Mo: what''s his name? How many years and classes?


    Su porcelain stares at this sentence a little confused.


    Sugar jar: what is this for?


    Young for a while.


    I''ll talk back.


    Bai Mo: go and warn him that you are my girlfriend.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is reddish.


    The tip of her ear was a little bit hot, but how could she tell Bai Mo about it? If she said it, the boy didn''t know who she was.


    So the money jar Jing tried to deceive people in the past.


    He also gave several relatives and said some sweet words.


    That''s the end of the story.


    -


    after class, Su porcelain couldn''t find the youth.


    She slightly raised her small face and looked for a long time before she saw the figure of each other.


    Su porcelain quickly followed up.


    Then the small hand grasps the person''s clothing, slightly raises the small face, does not blink one''s eyes: "white ink."


    White ink turns head, looked at her one eye, light way: "you go back first."


    Then he ignored her and left.


    Su porcelain blinked, showing a puzzled look.


    White ink used to be with her.


    But the girl bowed her head and thought it over carefully, thinking that it might be a good thing.


    White ink won''t stick to her.


    This proves that the other party may be interested in himself as a boy.


    I don''t know.


    After she turned around, the teenager lifted her feet and went into another teaching building. Then she looked up at the row of classrooms in the eyes of some people who were stunned and afraid.


    Finally, walk to a classroom.


    "Where''s Fenglu?" he said


    The man thought that the most difficult person on campus would come to their class. He couldn''t help but swallow his throat and said, "Feng Lu is inside. Do you need me to call him out? "


    in response, he had a dark white face.


    The man rushed in and called Feng Lu out.


    Feng Lu is 1.8 meters. Standing in front of white ink, he looks much shorter. He doesn''t know what the young man asks him to go out to do.


    But white ink look at his eyes is very bad.


    The eyes are dark.


    Then he said directly, "I heard you looked for Su porcelain yesterday?"


    Feng Lu''s heart thumped for a moment, thinking how this man knew.


    I was caught by the collar.


    White ink low head, eyes a little fierce to see over, the breath on the body is very oppressive: "do you like her?"


    Feng Lu swallowed his mouth and said, "yes, yes, I like him. But he didn''t agree with my confession. Su porcelain is so beautiful. There are no women in this school. Not only me, but many people like him


    White Mo sneered: "she is mine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    -


    Lin Feng found that Baimo was sick recently, and the disease was not mild.


    Ever since he knew that the boy was in love, he looked at Su porcelain, which was more and more pitiful day by day.


    In Lin Feng''s mind, the brain has made up a series of dog blood sadomasochism, such as white ink at the beginning just to seek stimulation. Man, it''s all the bad roots.


    After all, this is a boys'' school, and there are no girls. Su porcelain looks so beautiful. It''s just like a porcelain doll. As a man, he thinks each other is particularly cute. It''s a pity that he''s not a fag, or he''ll be attracted to people.


    Then white ink was attracted to each other, but at this time, he fell in love with a girl on the Internet. In the end, I found that the girl was fragrant and soft, so I had a showdown with Su porcelain.


    But Su porcelain still liked white ink in her heart, but pretended not to care.


    Bai Mo sleeps with people at night, and when he wakes up, he is very patient with the girl on the Internet. Otherwise, how could he hold a mobile phone all day long.


    Lin Feng thought so, the more sigh, look at Su porcelain eyes, full of love.


    I also bought strawberry milk.


    White ink is not a man, he can not do without being a man.


    At the beginning, Su porcelain thought it was given to her by a teenager. She bit a straw, her cheeks were slightly bulging, and her beautiful big eyes. When the other party entered the door, she looked at it and said thanks in a soft voice.


    Young micro ton, ink deep eyes straight hook to stare over: "thank what?"


    The money jar blinked her eyes and held up the strawberry milk in her hand: "this, sweet, I like it very much."


    White ink''s face is black down, the next moment, looking at Lin Feng who is playing the game.


    Lin Feng did not know that the God of death was coming towards him. He was still directing his teammates there: "go! Go! Go on


    Feel a shadow behind you.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but look up and saw a gloomy young man. The other side was tall and majestic. He looked down and said, "strawberry milk?"


    "Did you give it?"


    The teammate in the earphone is scolding mother, but Lin Feng is not able to take into account.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "it''s from me, white ink. You can''t fall in love by yourself, you can''t take care of others."


    His original intention is that since Bai Mo has decided to fall in love with a girl, he should stop caring about Su porcelain and be a person.


    But I don''t know what Bai Mo thinks. He thinks he is digging a corner.


    With a sneer, he grabbed his collar and said, "go out and have a fight."


    As we all know, white ink fight is the first, no one dares to say the second.


    So Lin Feng begged for mercy.


    After repeatedly assuring himself that he had no idea of Su porcelain, the young man let go of his hand and said, "you know how to look."


    Then the young man went to Su porcelain and took back the bottle of strawberry milk. Some of them said: "don''t ask for his things. "


    the next day, qianguanjing received several cases of strawberry milk.


    She''s a little worried about whether she can finish this semester.


    Lin Feng found that Bai Mo was really sick.


    He just looked up at him when he came out of the bath, and then the white ink covered the people with a black face, and then gave him a slightly sinister look, which almost made him die on the spot.


    Secondly.


    He can''t wash after he takes a bath, and he can''t go in after he takes a bath, unless he is Bai Mo himself.


    Then, he just accidentally touched Su porcelain, and white ink almost broke his arm.


    Lin Feng felt that he was still a little bit short of going to the hospital to hang a number.


    He''s too hard.


    It''s not only difficult for Lin Feng, but also for money.


    Su porcelain hid in the quilt and asked the system, "all in all, do you think Bai Mo prefers the girl''s me or the boy''s me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    System: "any cub is cute, all the same."


    Su porcelain stabbed her finger, a little annoyed.


    How can she occupy the whole world of young people''s heart.


    Sugar jar: is brother there.


    The girl thought that maybe it was because she was not sticky enough, so Bai Mo couldn''t make a choice for a while, so she decided to make persistent efforts to become more clingy.


    Bai Mo: Yes.


    Sugar jar: guess what I''m doing now, brother?


    White ink:?


    Sugar jar: I''m thinking about my brother [shaking left] [shaking right]


    white ink is tiny, and he looks at someone darkly.


    He''s here.


    Does someone have to think about it? As long as she wants to, he is not all her.


    But white ink in this matter, patience is unexpected good, he is not anxious, in the heart also does not know exactly is making any idea.


    The money pot fine sees the youth does not speak, diligently continues to lift.


    Sugar jar: today is also a day to miss my brother.


    Sugar jar: does brother miss me?


    Sugar jar: my brother thinks I''m ok.


    Sugar jar: or I will think about others! [Aojiao]


    this time, the youth''s reply is very fast, almost in seconds.


    Bai Mo: who else do you think about?


    Su porcelain lying on the bed, soft lips smile.


    Curl your toes slightly.


    With long eyelashes down, the eyes are beautiful and soft.


    Sugar jar: miss my brother.


    Sugar jar: I want to see my brother.


    Bai Mo: do you really want to see you?


    Sugar jar: Mmm! [smart nod]


    next second.


    Su porcelain''s mobile phone then vibrates, she holds the mobile phone, suddenly gets up from the bed.


    Be aware of one''s actions after one''s awareness.


    And soon buried himself under the bed.


    In a hurry.


    Su porcelain micro pursed lips, how did not expect, the teenager even sent her a video request, the whole body was pressed up, tightly covered. The cheek is hot, the ear is red, and the little heart plops to turn it off.


    She... Seems to be out of it.


    What to do?


    Su porcelain did not dare to see the expression on Bai Mo''s face at this time. She was like a child who had made a mistake. She covered her face and refused to get up from bed.


    But I''m afraid that the video request of teenagers will come again.


    Keep your eyes on the phone.


    White ink: what''s the matter?


    Su porcelain blink eyes, can not help but slightly out of the head, a look at the juvenile shop.


    The other party seems to have noticed her eyes, followed it, then frowned and gently reminded, "your phone just seemed to ring."


    Money jar Jing still holds a mobile phone in the hand, smell speech, clever nodded, soft way: "it is my mother to call."


    White ink does not seem to have any interest, turned his face back.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, a little confused: "all, didn''t he find out?"


    System: "whelp, this proves your camouflage is very good! White ink may not have thought of this. If you want to discover it, you will find it. "


    Su porcelain nodded and, um, rolled herself into a caterpillar, then poked her little finger and began to reply to the boy''s message.


    Sugar jar: it''s so sudden, brother QAQ...


    sugar jar: I''m very sorry, I accidentally pressed the wrong one...


    sugar jar: do you want to communicate video with me?


    Bai Mo: Well, didn''t you say you want to see me?


    Money pot spirit: sobbing.


    She just wanted to tease the teenager, who knew it would roll over.


    The girl drooped her eyes and tightened her face slightly.


    Sugar jar: Although... But... I also want to see my brother, but I don''t have make-up [crying]


    now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Sugar jar: it''s ugly. I''m afraid my brother will run away.


    Sugar jar: and the light in our school dormitory will be turned off...


    sugar jar: is your brother angry?


    White ink. No


    sugar jar: don''t be angry, QAQ. I don''t wear a small skirt or make-up today. If I see my brother next time, hold him.


    White ink: when is the next time?


    As soon as this word comes out.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Does the other party mean to offer her noodles?


    But now she is by Bai Mo''s side.


    How could money jar Jing go to noodle base, but she thought hard and thought that she would be able to take the white ink down next summer vacation.


    So he bowed his head and pursed his lips.


    Sugar jar: how is the summer vacation this year?


    sugar jar: Although I would like to see my brother earlier, my family is very strict... I must be admitted to a good university QAQ


    sugar jar: my brother is a Xueba, so I don''t have to worry about this problem.


    White ink''s achievements are not bad, but Xueba is not. He was more interested in playing and fighting.


    But as a fragrant and soft girl, it must be unconditionally flattered and boasted!


    Who doesn''t like such a girl!


    Bai Mo: how do you know that my grades must be good?


    Sugar jar: because my brother looks very smart. I don''t care. Anyway, my brother is the best in my mind!


    Bai Mo: No, please ask me.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, slightly tilted her head, thought, white ink this is to teach her to do the problem?


    The girl bit her finger.


    But she does.


    If you refuse, you will be doubted.


    So Suzhou porcelain agreed.


    But soon the money pot spirit found out, in the next time, white ink and her chat, do the question took up most of the time.


    He won''t take a picture of it.


    Su porcelain can not take the school''s problem to ask young people, so she said a few difficult problems.


    The money jar has a little bit of caution.


    She clenched her fists, and thought to herself, when white ink could not answer, he would not teach herself how to do the problem.


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to make a question at all. She just wants to stir up white ink.


    If it''s not summer vacation.


    The money juggler thought that she might be broken up.


    Two minutes later, the boy did not reply.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help blinking.


    Is it too difficult for her to choose the topic? So the other side couldn''t answer.


    Soviet porcelain began to reflect on itself seriously.


    Did she do something wrong.


    This will not let the performance of young people frustrated, but even if the wrong words, she will not expose.


    When Su porcelain pursed her lips, she heard the rustle of the boy''s bed.


    She was a little curious.


    But if you look up deliberately.


    And a little guilty.


    So she restrained her inner thoughts and waited for the other party to send her a message.


    About a few minutes later.


    White ink: [picture]


    white ink: [picture]


    ...


    the girl reached out her little pink hand and poked her mobile phone. When she saw the picture, her long eyelashes trembled.


    The picture shows the solution.


    White ink''s handwriting, like his own, is a little crazy, but clear and good-looking. All the above problems have been solved, and a note has been written on the side.


    It can be said that it is very clear.


    Bai Mo: is there anything else you don''t understand?


    Su porcelain was confused.


    White ink''s achievement is obviously only in the middle, but why can he solve all these problems?


    Sugar jar: no brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Bai Mo: Yes.


    Bai Mo: see you in the summer vacation.


    The girl slightly pursed her lips and found that her abacus seemed to be wrong, so she had to accompany the teenager for a period of time for remedial study.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t want to do any more questions.


    She just wanted to tease the teenager.


    So he digs the subject.


    Sugar jar: brother, shall we have a chat? We haven''t had a chat for a long time [grievance]


    sugar pot: [pulling clothes] want to talk about something interesting with my brother.


    White ink:?


    Money can Jing began to use the same words: how many girlfriends did your brother make?


    Although Su porcelain thinks that white ink may not have made a girlfriend, because he is really fierce! No one wants it except myself!


    But she still wanted to know.


    So I stare at the screen without blinking.


    White ink: one.


    Su porcelain was staring at these two words, feeling a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help pursing her lips and lying there, a little regretful.


    White ink has already made a girlfriend.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes and tightened her little hands.


    Sugar jar: is she beautiful? Why did you break up?


    Suzhou porcelain wants to tell itself not to be angry.


    This is what humans are like.


    It doesn''t matter. They''ve broken up now. She''s a real girlfriend now.


    But.


    Soviet porcelain tried to ignore their own feelings.


    System: "slag man! Dad orders you now! Now I''m going to talk about a boyfriend, too


    "Whelp, daddy supports you!"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and whispered, "they broke up."


    But at the next moment, he was slapped in the face by the message from the youth.


    White ink: who said we broke up.


    Su porcelain stares at this message and tries to digest the meaning.


    But I still feel terrible.


    Bai Mo: do you want to break up?


    Bai Mo: hmm?


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and looked at these two words. Her cheek was slightly hot, and finally she responded.


    Sugar jar: if my brother doesn''t say goodbye, I won''t break up.


    White ink: then you may not have a chance to leave me in this life.


    Bai Mo: would you like to think about it?


    Su porcelain staring at this sentence, a little confused asked: what to consider?


    Bai Mo: now I''ll give you a chance to say goodbye.


    White ink: there won''t be any more.


    Bai Mo: because in my life, I only fell in love once, got married only once, and only liked one person.


    White ink: even if I die, I will not let her go.


    White ink light looked at a person hiding in the quilt, this is a reminder, but also a hint.


    He is very domineering, and his temperament is also a way to get to the black.


    Just let him move.


    White ink in this life will not let people go, this kind of paranoia in other people''s eyes may be sick. But white ink was used to being cold and indifferent since childhood, and his temperament was unpredictable. He was always used to being arbitrary. Everyone will get out of the way when they see him.


    White ink doesn''t mind.


    There are many girls who like him, and some people are scared away by his gloomy temperament and oppressive momentum. But white ink doesn''t care at all because he doesn''t care.


    But Soviet porcelain is different.


    What''s the difference?


    Because Bai Mo''s heart is very small, he has been hiding for more than ten years. Now he has completely opened his hand and put it in the palm of the other party''s hand.


    Without reservation.


    He will never take this heart back, and will not let the other party return the heart.


    White ink is such a person.


    Who he falls in love with, the other party should be ready to accept him with deep feelings in his life.


    Su porcelain looked at these words, lowered his head, and did not poke his finger.


    The youth''s message came again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Bai Mo: I''ll take it as if you want to.


    System: "ah! Son of a bitch! Dad, he''s just trying to set you up! You don''t want to fly out of the palm of his hand


    System: "human beings are really sophisticated! I know to hold on to my father and bully him


    Su porcelain said: "but all, I am willing to..."


    System: "wuwuwu married the goose, the water poured out..."


    dad is so sad, every world has a big tail wolf who wants to abduct his own cubs.


    And the money pot essence is thinking, white ink all said that, this can prove that the other side now more like girls she.


    When I think about it.


    Su porcelain felt that she was more than half of success.


    Sugar jar: does brother want to marry me?


    White ink: otherwise.


    Money pot spirit a little embarrassed back: but we are still small.


    White ink: Well, so get engaged first.


    Su porcelain blinked. I don''t know when it came to engagement.


    She pursed her lips, a little shy.


    The next second, the young man changed the topic.


    Bai Mo: which school are you in?


    Su porcelain was staring at the message and began to be a little nervous.


    She''s in this school.


    But white ink didn''t know.


    Su porcelain clenched her fist, and after about a minute, there was no reply.


    She was trying to figure out how to put the white ink out.


    But the money pot spirit is a bit cautious.


    Because if she didn''t say it, it would be more suspicious.


    So Su porcelain seriously thought about it and said a relatively distant school.


    Anyway, so far away, white ink can not find her in person.


    Su porcelain thinks so.


    But the girl did not expect that retribution would come so quickly.


    As soon as she entered the dormitory, she waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for the boy to come back. She took a look at Lin Feng and went to the other party and asked in a soft voice, "brother Lin, where''s white ink?"


    Lin Feng swallowed his throat and said, "classmate Su, don''t call me brother Lin in front of him. I can''t bear it..."


    God knows that if he looks at Su porcelain more than once, he will be glared at by white ink and black face for a long time.


    Su porcelain nodded: "classmate Lin, did Bai Mo go to play ball?"


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "no, he seems to have gone to the office and said he would like to ask for leave for half a day."


    He said casually: "maybe he''s going to see his girlfriend..."


    Su porcelain tightened her hands and kept staring at people: "girlfriend?"


    Lin Feng felt that he had made a mistake. After all, in his eyes, Su porcelain was a victim. He even said, "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously, su."


    but he saw the other party walk out of the dormitory in a twinkling of an eye.


    I can''t help but slap myself.


    It''s over.


    Su porcelain, how sad he must be, let you talk nonsense.


    Su porcelain came to the office. She was soft and small. Even with a small hand to pick in there, wet soft eyes can''t be easily found.


    Money jar Jing nervous thought, how to do, white ink is really going to find her?


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but poke out her little face.


    But I saw a figure standing in front of him.


    The other side lowered his head and his eyes were deep and dark: "what are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, slightly raised his face, pulled his clothes, soft and soft way: "white ink, do you want to ask for leave?"


    Bai Mo said.


    The girl was a little nervous and looked at people without blinking: "where are you going?"


    The boy looked over, bent over, his breath warm, his voice low: "to see my girlfriend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, tightened her little hands, and involuntarily stepped back a little, staring at the person, a little nervous in her heart and saying, "girl... Girlfriend?"


    Is that what she meant?


    Bai Mo is going to find her?


    But she''s not in that school duck!


    The money pot spirit is a little bit autistic, squatting down in his heart, turning a small circle, while asking all: "how to do, white ink said to go to me, it will certainly be exposed!"


    System: "cub! Don''t panic! Dad, you know you can figure it out


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, stood in place, small fingers twisted together, slightly raised long eyelashes, wet soft eyes looking at people, soft voice soft gas said: "must I see you today?"


    White ink er a, raised the hands of the leave note: "is to give her a surprise."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips,


    she didn''t feel surprised at all, only frightened.


    I can''t help but stare at the leave note.


    Slightly tight face, seriously thought.


    Can she borrow it and break it by mistake?


    The money juggler thought the idea seemed to work. So she looked at people without blinking. Then she stood on tiptoe, grabbed people''s clothes with one hand, stretched out the other and said, "white ink, can I have a look?"


    The teenager looked at her, did not put down his hand, frowned, some coldly said: "I should go."


    Su porcelain sucked a nose and said in a low voice, "just take a look, OK?"


    White ink has a cold face.


    I don''t want to be moved.


    The girl had no choice but to stick to people and try to stand on tiptoe, soft and soft: "just one eye, you let me have a look at trumpet."


    "How are you?"


    White ink eyes deep look over, the throat knot micro unobservable slip, breath heavy stare at her, lip line tight, frown way: "go down."


    Su porcelain was holding people''s hands and staring at the leave slip.


    Then reach out and grab.


    The boy just extended his arm and raised it, and she couldn''t reach it.


    The money jar sniffed.


    I think it''s too bullying.


    She could not help pursing her lips and drooping her hairy head.


    The boy frowned and stooped.


    This is the time.


    The girl raised her face, threw herself into the young man''s arms, and then reached for it.


    White ink''s body is stiff.


    The things in my hands were easily taken over.


    Su porcelain "accidentally" broke the leave slip, did something wrong, grabbed people''s clothes, waxy soft voice said: "sorry."


    "I seem to have broken your leave slip."


    Bai Mo stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    Money jar carefully mouth slightly tight, seriously thought, white ink is angry?


    Is he angry?


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    And this is the moment.


    A faint voice came from above: "you can see what''s written on this paper."


    Su porcelain could not help but bow his head and open his palm. He saw the leave note, which was completely blank in the middle.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    The boy bent down, put his big hand around her waist, bowed his head, and brushed his cheek with warm breath: "explain, why don''t you want me to meet my girlfriend?"


    Su porcelain cheek is slightly hot, long eyelashes are slightly drooping, trembling.


    She tried to think of excuses, but none of them came to her mind.


    "White ink continues to force to ask:" why I give my girlfriend video call, your mobile phone just rings? "


    "Because it was a coincidence..."


    in a struggle to grab people''s clothes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    White ink maliciously whispered in her ear: "then you explain, deliberately close to me, what is the purpose of making friends with me?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and look at the past.


    The boy''s delicate face was gloomy, and his eyes were dark.


    She looked at people nervously and fixedly: "I didn''t


    Bai Mo let go of her and said coldly, "no? What did you say when Luo Ji''s people came to you? "


    The youth droops the eyes, the eyeground is strange cold look.


    "Deliberately make friends with me and betray me? Is that what you really think? "


    System: "son, he doesn''t really think you''re approaching him for a purpose?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t know. She only knows that Bai Mo seems really angry.


    She couldn''t help grabbing the other party''s clothes, shaking her head and seriously explaining, "it''s not like this."


    "I''ll give you a chance to explain what that looks like."


    White ink is high and deep.


    Su porcelain low head, how did not expect, white ink will hear those words, will misunderstand her.


    Money pot fine suction nose, raised eyes, micro tiptoe, raised his face, soft voice soft gas said: "because I like you."


    "So I want to get close to you."


    Su porcelain ear tip red, can not help pursing lips.


    And a little shy.


    But when she saw the teenager just staring at her and not talking.


    The girl was a little lost and just wanted to let go of her little hand.


    White ink but hold on to her: "still have?"


    The deep black eyes were staring at her.


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, looking down at the toes, whispered: "I am in love with you online."


    "White ink, you are not angry, OK?"


    The girl couldn''t help but look at the past with her eyes wet and soft.


    The little hands tightened slightly.


    But white ink just stare at her, the expression on the face can''t see what mood.


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    "Are you angry?"


    The money juggler is a little distressed and a little discouraged.


    What to do.


    If Bai Mo is really angry, how to break up with her.


    White ink knows, later if she wants to take the trumpet to cheat people, the other party will not believe it.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that if she knew it, she would not admit it.


    In this way, we will not completely block our own way.


    "Are you a fool?"


    The boy said coldly.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    White ink frowned, big hand stretched out, pinched her face: "because is a fool, so can''t see that I like you, right?"


    The girl said softly, "but what you like is the boy''s me..."


    she sniffed and said, "I''m not a girl..."


    and then she was held in her arms by the young man.


    White ink impatiently corrected the way: "boys and girls are different?"


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "do I not like you because you are a girl or a boy?"


    She pursed her lips.


    So, whether it''s a girl''s or a boy''s, does Bai Mo like it?


    The money jar is a little uncertain.


    The white ink big hand rubbed the person''s head, one face gloomy way: "I knew it was you from the beginning."


    "Otherwise, why do you think I would agree to add a man of unknown origin and purpose?"


    "Who but me will play with you for so long."


    Su porcelain has a little blush.


    So, did white ink know it was her from the beginning?


    Then her efforts these days, and provocative.


    Does Bai Mo know it''s her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    A little bit of a can.


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes and said nothing to get up.


    "Then you still like me, don''t you?"


    "I can''t be a boy."


    Su porcelain raised her face and said seriously, "white ink, do you like the girl''s me, OK?"


    White ink looks at a person, for a long time, lowers his head, and kisses the person viciously.


    The breath was heavy and said, "do you feel it now?"


    "Feel, feel."


    After being kissed for a long time, Su porcelain, whose mouth is a little numb, covers her lips and says shyly.


    But she still can''t help but murmured: "brother, when you are relatives, can you be gentle."


    "My tongue is a little numb."


    White ink''s eyes were fixed on her and did not speak.


    Su porcelain also looked at people and felt that she was going to get hot all over her body.


    -


    after the identity of Su porcelain was exposed, he could not stay in the boys'' school.


    Although she wanted to be with the teenager, Bai Mo didn''t agree, and Su''s mother didn''t want to.


    Only Lin Feng, a fool, couldn''t see anything.


    I thought Bai Mo and Su porcelain were falling out.


    A snot and tears to say: "Su classmate, you go, when white ink broke up with his girlfriend, I will tell you."


    Su''s father finally learned that his good girl went to a boy''s school for a man. He was very angry. But the wife dare not scold, the daughter also does not give up to scold, had to back to the past, own aggrieved swearing.


    "Men don''t have a good thing."


    "Porcelain, take a look at Dad. Don''t be blinded by those dog men."


    Su''s father is also very sad. His daughter has cut off a beautiful long hair. What is it like now.


    In order to appease her father, she wore a small skirt and long hair.


    Her hair is naturally curly.


    In less than a few months, it grew back.


    Near the time of college entrance examination.


    The school security guard said, "Su porcelain, someone is looking for you."


    Some people say that there is a tall, handsome, but fierce boy who is going to threaten their school flowers.


    That person is 1.9 meters, looks not easy to provoke, a gloomy face, can frighten people to cry.


    Su porcelain is so delicate and soft that she will be scared to cry.


    But some of the girls are watching the excitement, they just don''t like Su porcelain, so delicate and soft to do what, pretend to who to see it.


    The boys, of course, have a hero''s heart to save the United States. As long as the boy starts, they immediately rush up.


    But I saw it with my own eyes.


    The young man at the school gate leaned against him and turned slightly over his face. At the moment when he saw the girl come out, he even restrained his fierce breath.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and held it toward the man.


    The young man frowned, looked at them, and then put his arms around him.


    Su porcelain tiny raise small face, blink eyes: "elder brother, how did you come?"


    "Come and see you."


    White ink looks down at her.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed, but still plucked up the courage to turn around, soft voice soft gas said: "the hair is long, brother, good-looking?"


    The girl wore a black school skirt with long and straight legs.


    Porcelain white face is beautiful and delicate, because it is naturally curly hair, it looks like a porcelain doll.


    The white ink''s throat knot slips imperceptibly and says in a low voice, "well."


    Su porcelain bent his eyes: "do you like girls more than me now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    White ink light way: "no matter what kind of you, I like."


    The money jar raised her face slightly and said seriously, "but you just saw my first eye. You can''t move your eyes. You must like it very much, don''t you?"


    White ink does not speak.


    Su porcelain stands on tiptoe, grabs people''s clothes, stares at people without blinking, and says in a soft voice: "right? Brother. "


    Young eyes deep: "don''t make trouble."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed: "is porcelain so good-looking?" She took the man''s hand, turned a small circle, and then said seriously, "I know you must like it."


    White ink throat nodule moves.


    Reach out to hold a person, and then whispered in a vicious voice: "you just try to lift, see if I can clean up you later."


    This time, it was the turn of the money jug Jing not to speak, and his cheeks were red.


    -


    when Su porcelain returned to school, he was asked who white ink was.


    "It''s my boyfriend."


    The girl raised her small face, long curly hair, delicate as a doll.


    "Your boyfriend looks like a bad boy."


    There is a girl''s sarcastic way.


    Su porcelain a face seriously nodded: "he is very fierce, there are 1800 younger brothers, a word does not agree to cut people."


    The girl''s face was stiff.


    I don''t know whether the girl is joking or not.


    Su porcelain''s boyfriend has been discussed for more than a month. Some people say that she is in love with a bad boy in a foreign school. She seems to be a good girl. In fact, some people say that it''s no use to be handsome. She looks like a gangster.


    Until one day.


    The heirs of the Bai family show up at the reception and are photographed with a face. The young man is dressed in formal clothes and looks elegant and indifferent.


    This is... Isn''t that Su porcelain''s boyfriend?


    -


    Mother Su has always been curious about what kind of boy her daughter likes.


    Until my parents visited in person.


    Mother Su secretly took her daughter''s hand and took a cold breath: "daughter, you tell Ma Ma Ma, how do you chase people to your hands? He and we are not the same people in the world. "


    Although the conditions of the Su family were good, it was the first time to see the rich people at the top of the list.


    Although the white family is very rich, but there is no shelf at all.


    They all like Suzhou porcelain very much.


    In particular, Su''s mother also held her hand and said, "I thought my son was destined to be a bachelor in his life. Porcelain, you don''t know. On his first day in kindergarten, he scared most of the girls to tears."


    Su porcelain in the heart of the chicken peck rice nod.


    When she saw white ink for the first time, she also felt that the other side was very fierce.


    As if they were afraid that their son would not be able to sell, the two families discussed the engagement very simply, and almost the first day, they reached a perfect agreement.


    Except dad Sue.


    Su''s father: it''s too early to say engagement now...


    Su mother: honey, what are you talking about?


    Dad Su: No, honey. I''m going to cut the fruit.


    Bai elder sister was a little surprised when she learned that her brother had a fiancee. After all, she was ready for her younger brother to be a queen. Marry a male daughter-in-law to come back, but the younger brother made a girlfriend, still a very beautiful and lovely girl.


    White sister said: really fragrant.


    Later.


    The more she looked at the girl, the more she liked it.


    How can there be such a lovely girl? Wuwu, this is too cute, how can she be so cute.


    Elder sister Bai: Keke, younger brother, do you want to make sure whether you like boys or girls?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    White ink:?


    Sister Bai: I don''t think you are very straight. If you like boys, my sister won''t object to it. After all, this era is so open and developed. My sister supports you to come out!


    Bai Mo''s face is gloomy: so what do you want to say?


    Elder sister Bai: Well, I feel that when I look at porcelain, I feel a little bent.


    From then on, the white elder sister was guarded by her younger brother like a wolf. It is said that as long as two people are alone.


    White ink is going to be on the spot.


    It is said that the two brothers and sisters have had a fight.


    The first time Lin Feng met his girlfriend was when he saw the screen saver of his mobile phone. At that time, he was a little depressed.


    Why do you look like Su?


    Later.


    They met formally.


    Lin Feng did not dare to recognize: "Hello, you look like a classmate of mine."


    Su porcelain raised her small face, pursed her lips and said, "Hello, Lin


    Lin Feng:? A trough. "


    How he said, how he looked so alike, it turned out to be me!


    Lin Feng''s reaction comes from hindsight.


    It turns out that Suzhou porcelain is a girl.


    He felt a little embarrassed. If she was a girl, she would have seen him out after living with them for so long.


    But Lin Feng thought for a second.


    God''s mother, since Su CI came in, he has never been without clothes.


    He said that every time he wanted to be naked and wear a pair of shorts, white ink had to take care of it.


    That''s the problem.


    Lin Feng maliciously: "white ink, did you know that Su porcelain is a girl the first day? You have a big idea."


    "If I know, do you think I will let you continue to live in a dormitory?" he said


    Lin Feng:?


    White ink: "I will let you get out on the first day."


    Lin Feng???


    Look, is this human language?


    -


    the day when the college entrance examination ends.


    It was Bai Mo who went to meet him.


    The girl held out her hand: "brother, do you remember the online chat we just started?"


    The boy bent down: "what?"


    Su porcelain held out her small hand and held it in the past: "I want a hug."


    Bai Mo didn''t speak and gave her a kiss.


    The passing students took a look.


    The youth raises the eye, the eye is a bit ferocious look.


    Those people immediately turned their eyes away.


    My God, Su porcelain''s boyfriend is really terrible.


    I''m blind for such a handsome face.


    Su porcelain lies on the boy''s back, hugs his neck and leans on his shoulder: "white ink, when did you like me?"


    White ink does not speak.


    Su porcelain said, "let me guess, OK?" She thought carefully, "it must be the time you stole my kiss."


    "No," came the voice of the boy


    "Which time was that?"


    The money jug Jing bowed his head and leaned over to hear more clearly.


    The boy stopped and turned slightly.


    The lips kiss her.


    "When we first met."


    "I''ve been thinking about how to lock you up."


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red, some unspeakable shyness.


    "So when do you realize what you said to me?"


    White ink''s eyes were heavy and asked.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at it in confusion.


    The young man drooped his eyes and looked at her: "don''t you say you want to touch my abdominal muscles?"


    The girl poked her little finger, some embarrassed buried in the shoulder.


    White ink whispered in her ear: "how about the day after tomorrow?"


    "I''ll give you enough."


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    [experience: 36100]


    [divine power: 0.50]


    [skill: my princess raises a group of backyards]


    [appearance: the whole world]


    Su porcelain has always known that the people in every world who are cheated by her are also her destiny.


    But she didn''t know what this man really looked like or who he was.


    "All, you know?"


    The money jar asked softly.


    System: "dad doesn''t know, but it seems like a great person! Those who have purple star spirit are not ordinary people. Look at us... "It said, coughing and continuing:" son, don''t worry. When you succeed in training, dad will check for you! Who the hell is he? "


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded and said earnestly, "thank you all."


    System: "wuwuwuxie what, Dad love you son! When you succeed in training, you must not forget your father


    Money pot essence squats down, inhales nose, also a little sad.


    "Are you going to leave after the training?"


    System: "Dad is with you! Dad''s here! That dog man can''t bully you! Even if Dad can''t help him! What else can do about it? "


    The tone of it is a pledge!


    Su porcelain blinked: "they?"


    The system coughed and coughed: "they are the people my father knows. It''s not too much for them to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire for their cubs!"


    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    She always felt that she knew a lot of things, including her life experience. Although she didn''t tell her anything, she knew that nothing would hurt her.


    The money pot is fine and has long eyelashes, and seriously thinks about what kind of person he is destined to be.


    Su porcelain clenched his small fist and said in a serious tone, "Tong Tong, do you think he is a gold spirit?"


    System a mouthful of old blood: "son, how can you think so?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, "because I''m a money juggler, he must also like money very much, so every world is rich."


    The money pot spirit is a little happy to turn around: "it must be like this!"


    System:....


    cub, this is what you want to say.


    "It''s impossible," he said


    The girl looked a little lost and asked, "why?"


    System: "how can a gold spirit have such a blessing? Even if the last life saved the lives, it is impossible to have such a strong purple spirit."


    Su porcelain poked her finger and suddenly found the reason why she had been so poor.


    She was not lucky at all.


    The pot was still a little struggling and said softly, "all, is he really not the gold essence?"


    System: "absolutely not! He may be an ancient emperor and marquis. Think about it. What kind of debt did you get in the past? "


    Su porcelain tried to think about it for a while and bowed his head and said, "no, it''s not."


    System: "absolutely! Dad, you''re just being entangled by him


    Su porcelain Wei Dun, and tried to break the small head.


    Shake his head: "no, all, they are not abnormal."


    "Only abnormal people will like a jar," said the money pot carefully


    System: "what you say seems reasonable..."


    it seems to think of something, and its tone is strange: "is it one of those people..."


    hearing that all of them mentioned those people again, Su porcelain could not help but tilt his head slightly.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t say anything later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    She lowered her head, but there was still a little hope in her heart. The man she had decided was a gold spirit.


    Gold and money pot.


    It''s perfect.


    -


    after the death of the late emperor and the turmoil in the imperial court, an edict was issued to promote the throne to the four-year-old prince.


    The queen became Queen Mother and listened to the government.


    The funerary accompaniment in the harem, and the hair match in the hair match, have also been cleaned up like the civil and military officials.


    The thirteen princesses, who were only seven years old in the harem, were born of humble maids, and no one paid any attention to them.


    In order to survive, those concubines will not fight for a princess. They are now trying to find a way to deceive them. They look down on them before they cheat. The mother''s wife died early, or the prince comes out of the beautiful girl''s belly.


    Princess thirteen is ill.


    He had a fever, and he went to ask for a doctor three times, but no one came. After all, the reshuffle in the imperial court is a deep water that people can''t see. The former Emperor has already gone. If she is a beloved Princess, it will be fine. But when the former Emperor was still there, he did not mention a word.


    The imperial doctors didn''t care. The maiden saw that they couldn''t come to the doctor, so they had to wring out the towel to cool the thirteen princess.


    But still did not see a good improvement.


    There were only two or three slaves, talented and maids in the farewell dove palace, but they were already thinking about the way back: "if the thirteen princess is dead, we can''t escape death."


    "It''s too medical to save people! What do we have to do with it? "


    "The thirteen princess is so old, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make it through tonight."


    The two slaves looked at the valuable things in the palace and found a way to install them. Then they sneaked out of the palace in the dark.


    In any case, the emperor has already died. Now it is the time of chaos. Maybe they are lucky.


    The maiden bit her lip and said, "are you really not saving the princess?"


    "No, what can be saved?" One of the eunuchs snorted from his nose: "the thirteen princess is very lucky. Even if she is ill, she can recover by herself."


    His words were full of sarcasm.


    But when I saw the girl doll on the couch, I couldn''t help showing her amazing color.


    Who could have thought that the thirteen princesses, who had been favored by the first emperor for half a month, were again thrown into the harem and ignored. In the twinkling of an eye, the appearance has opened a little, it is the posture of snow mountain unexpectedly. Jade skin red lips, open eyes, is the sky stars.


    They look so beautiful when they are young. When they grow up, they must be...


    the servants secretly say that if they can, they also want to take the thirteen Princess out of the palace. I don''t worry that I can''t get a good price, but she''s a short-lived ghost. She''s dying now.


    The maids watched as they searched for all the valuable things. Then they took a look at the burning thirteen princess. She bit her teeth, then lifted her skirt and left the palace.


    Su porcelain felt very hot all over.


    He could not help but open his eyes and said softly: "all... I want to drink water..."


    System: "wuwuzai, you can hold on for a while, that maid of honor should come back soon..."


    Su porcelain is a little uncomfortable, but she cleverly finds a place and lies on her stomach.


    And the maids here, after leaving the hall, began to ask for help.


    She was not deeply attached to the thirteen princess.


    But she knew that if the thirteen Princess died, she would die.


    "Save the thirteen princess, ma''am, please."


    The maiden knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    The princess in white looked at her with disgust and pity, and laughed wildly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "If I save her, who will save me? The first emperor will die, but in a few days, I will go with him!"


    All the way, the maid met with difficulties, and even was kicked a few feet, with black green on the head. Bite teeth, even want to give up, simply with the thirteen princess together to calculate.


    But people''s desire to survive is innate instinct.


    There was another round of kicking and kicking. When the maid was full of despair, she saw a pair of black boots. Passing by, she suddenly raised her head.


    What he saw was a young man with a black silk crown, a little ink and a gold thread robe.


    The other side turned his back to her, and his feet did not move.


    But the whole body gives a cold feeling, like a cold water ghost waiting for opportunity by the river, and also like those poisonous poisons climbing from the bronze wares in the storybook. The pale fingers are hidden under the sleeves, and the fingertips seem to be cold.


    The maid looked at it in a daze, until she was scolded and scolded by two eunuchs in a low voice.


    She knows who this is...


    father Qiu.


    It''s the red man who followed the emperor. Which one of the Hougong didn''t rush forward. But it is said that Qiu''s father-in-law has a strange temperament. He takes a look at him, and he has to go back to have nightmares at night.


    Some people say that this Duke Qiu is not a human being, but a fierce ghost raised by the late emperor.


    It''s made by eating people.


    No one knows when this Duke Qiu appeared in the palace and when he was favored by the late emperor. They only know that there are many people who died in the hands of Qiu Gonggong.


    The maid tried to restrain her fear.


    She raised her face and looked straight at people.


    Princess thirteen is burning badly. Maybe she won''t last tonight.


    If the thirteen Princess died, she would not live.


    I don''t want to die yet. In that moment.


    She suddenly got up from the ground. With a plop, she knelt down in front of the young man and kowtowed several times: "Duke Qiu, please help the thirteen princess!"


    "Duke Qiu, only you can save the thirteen princess! Please


    The two eunuchs behind him changed greatly: "be bold! Do you know who you''re stopping! "


    "You servant! What a brave man! "


    " get out of here


    The maid bit her teeth and kowtowed her head again. She said firmly, "Duke Qiu, please, please help our thirteen princesses! She''s only seven years old


    "Why should I save her?"


    A voice came.


    With a little cold, there is a trace of soft, but the tone is very beautiful. However, it was as cold as a ghost in the water.


    Let a person involuntarily hit a shiver.


    The maid couldn''t help but look up. When she saw that face, her brain was blank.


    The youth looks very beautiful, nine beautiful, one pale. That pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes, the eyes are actually glass colored, showing a trace of morbid, drooping long eyelashes, pale fingers slightly raised, the tone of voice is inexpressible strange: "what can you give me?"


    The maid repressed her fear and didn''t know what she was talking about for a while. Maybe it was a mistake for her to ask for help from the beginning.


    "Servant, I''m willing to give it to Duke Qiu!"


    The youth eyeball son stares at her, breeze light cloud light way: "you all."


    His pale fingers fell into his sleeve: "nothing."


    The maid seemed to be hit by something, and her heart was filled with great fear. She trembled her teeth, or could not stop kowtowing: "Duke Qiu, please save our princess."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    "She is only seven years old. If the princess is favored in the future, she will remember her father-in-law."


    The boy chuckled.


    There was a cool chill in the end.


    When the maid finished, she regretted later.


    Who didn''t know that Duke Qiu was a red man around the former Emperor. Even if the former Emperor left, the Empress Dowager would look at the former Emperor''s face and would not move Duke Qiu. He can still call the wind and rain in this harem.


    The two eunuchs behind him wanted to drag people away and scold.


    But I heard the young man say, "let''s go."


    My servant''s face was as dead as ashes.


    "Take me to your thirteen princesses."


    She caught a glimpse of the young girl''s dress and swayed gently.


    One step ahead.


    The maid was overjoyed, and quickly nodded: "father Xie Qiu, father Xie Qiu, our princess will never forget your great kindness!"


    "Did I say she could be saved?"


    The tone came unhurriedly, and the voice of the teenager was cold: "I just want to see how she can live with so many people in the harem."


    -


    after waiting for a long time, Su porcelain did not wait for the maid to come back.


    She staggered out of the bed.


    Start looking for your own tea.


    But there was not a drop of water on the table, and the teacups were empty.


    The money jar licked her dry lips.


    I''m thirsty.


    She lifted her long eyelashes, held the teapot in her little hand, and tried to look inside, as if staring like this.


    It''ll come out of it.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, the brain was burned a little confused, the Palace door is inclined.


    She felt that she might not be able to walk and fall.


    Finally, the money jar essence still honestly climbed onto the bed and said softly, "all, am I going to die?"


    System: "nonsense! How can you die with your father here


    Su porcelain lowered her eyelashes, licked her lips, and said, "but I am very thirsty now... I want to drink water..."


    the system is going to cry.


    I wish I could have a body and dig water for my baby.


    "Princess!"


    A voice came eagerly.


    The maidservant''s voice was anxious and urgent.


    Su porcelain wants to raise her face, but she has no strength.


    Lying on the edge of the couch.


    Micro open wet soft eyes, then see a piece of gold thread brocade clothes, the other side stands in front of their own body.


    Su porcelain stretched out her little hand, slightly leaning to the small hand, and caught it.


    The breath on this man is a little shady.


    Very comfortable.


    However, she heard the cry of the maid: "Princess..."


    Su porcelain lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    The boy''s face fell into his eyes.


    Shu Li''s face is exquisite and beautiful, morbid and pale, and her eyes like glass are staring at her. Standing on the edge of the couch, his face was not clear.


    Until the slender pale hand raised her chin.


    The tone of youth is cool and beautiful: "are you the thirteen princess?"


    Su porcelain was staring at the person and nodded.


    Still not let go of the little hand.


    But the boy looked at her: "do you know who I am?"


    The temperature of that cold hand makes people feel extremely cold.


    But Suzhou porcelain felt very comfortable.


    She rubbed with her small face, drooped her eyes, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know."


    The boy bent down and the cool breath came.


    "Princess thirteen, I''m here to save you."


    "My name is Qiu Qianqiu."


    Su porcelain has long eyelashes, and her small hands hold on tightly.


    Nodded.


    The young man picked up her chin and said in a strange tone: "Thirteen princess, I will save you. What can you give me?"


    The money pot essence grabs the person''s clothes, raises the small face: "Qianqiu, I give my life to you, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Although Su porcelain''s head was burned a little confused, but she also knew who the teenager standing in front of her was.


    Money jar essence naturally wants to give all good things to each other.


    But she is now very poor, is a very poor princess, nothing. There is only this life, so.


    "Qianqiu, I''ll give you my life, OK?"


    Young cold fingers pick her chin, red lips micro hook, breath such as blue: "Thirteen princess, I don''t want your life."


    "What do you want?"


    Su porcelain raised wet eyes, soft voice and soft spirit, askew his head, and held tightly the sleeve of the young man.


    The young man stares at her face, her beautiful face, looks a little strange. He is not as beautiful as a real person, but his breath is as cool as a water ghost. Ordinary people notice not this face, but the chilly and chilly breath on his body.


    His voice came from high, like a spirit like a devil: "I don''t know. Why don''t you owe it first?"


    The two eunuchs behind him were too frightened to shut their mouths.


    Duke Qiu, let the thirteen princess! Touch him!


    Who in the palace didn''t know that Duke Qiu always hated other people''s touching. Once upon a time, there was a maid in the palace who hugged Duke Qiu''s leg, and she was pulled down and cut off her hands.


    Since then, who dares to touch a teenager.


    But in front of the thirteen Princess not only boldly grasped the youth''s sleeve, unexpectedly also has been holding on.


    What''s more surprising is that Mr. Qiu didn''t look unhappy.


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded, slightly raised her face and licked her lips.


    Naturally, she agreed.


    No matter what the other party wants, she also agrees.


    Qiu Qianqiu leaned over and looked at the girl''s snow-white cheek, which was abnormal crimson. Even her eyes were misty. The lips were red and dry, and the cold fingertips touched her cheek, and the tone of voice was bleak: "have you got a fever?"


    The maid behind him whispered: "back to my father-in-law, the thirteen princess has been burning for two days. These two days, the maid went to ask for three doctors, but no one paid attention to each time."


    The boy turned around and looked at her. He dropped his eyes and said, "Oh?"


    The maid pressed her head lower.


    Although Qiu''s father-in-law was only young, she, like the people in the harem, felt terrible about each other. I don''t know what was on her mind at that time. She would have risked her life to seek help from such a terrible person.


    "The thirteen princesses are not favored. After the first emperor''s death, the harem is in a mess, and no one pays any attention to it."


    Qiu Qianqiu holds the jade bead in her hand, and Shuli''s face makes people dare not look directly at her: "go to the imperial doctor." He said lightly: "I will say it is my will. If I don''t come, I will visit you personally."


    On hearing this, the maid was overjoyed.


    He quickly kowtowed: "yes, Duke Qiu."


    Su porcelain licked his lips, wet soft eyes looking at people, raised long eyelashes, soft soft way: "I want to drink water."


    One side of a small eunuch will quickly go down to order, to quickly send water to the farewell dove palace.


    Su porcelain looks at the teenager standing in front of her. The other side always keeps a distance from her. Since she reaches out her small hand and holds on to people. But the young man stood there, never moving.


    That gold thread brocade dress, wear on each other''s body, cannot say good-looking.


    The money pot essence stretched out two small hands, and her little white face was scarlet and hot,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Misty eyes, voice soft waxy way: "thousand years, to embrace."


    The eunuch took a breath, probably did not expect that the thirteen princess would be so bold and fearless. Also, a seven-year-old girl knows something, she doesn''t know anything. But this kind of innocence and ignorance, in the harem, sometimes only harm themselves.


    She really thought that Qiu Gonggong had saved her life, so she took herself seriously.


    Qiu Gonggong''s rescue is just based on his mood. If he is in a good mood, he will save him. If not, he can push people into hell by himself.


    There was a mockery in the eunuch''s eyes.


    She wanted to be hugged by her father-in-law. Should we say that she wanted to die? Or is she proud of herself?


    But what happened next.


    However, the eunuch was stunned on the spot.


    The boy looked down at the girl who was holding his clothes. He even bent down and held her in his arms.


    The servant who brought water to see this scene also widened his eyes. Then, he did not dare to take another look and put the tea on the table. Just ready to serve, there was a pale and meticulous hand, holding the kettle, accompanied by the cold voice: "I''ll come."


    Su porcelain blushed cheek, holding the young man''s neck, clever nest in his shoulder.


    Until the time when the tea came, just soft close to the past, slightly open small mouth.


    And then he bowed his head and drank.


    After a while, I found the bottom of a cup.


    "Thousand years, I want more."


    A small hand, holding the wrist of the teenager.


    Su porcelain looked at the youth, waxy soft voice.


    The money pot is really thirsty.


    The young glass''s eyes were staring at her, and her beautiful face was cold and pale, but now she said with a light smile: "what do you want to exchange for this second cup?" He slightly slants the face, the tone is slow and slow: "Thirteen princess, nobody in the world can let me pour water for her personally to drink."


    Su porcelain was staring at the cup.


    Then tilted his head, seriously said: "porcelain just gave a life, now nothing."


    Qiu Qianqiu was not in a hurry, and continued to say, "there is still princess, but I didn''t expect it."


    Didn''t you think of it?


    Su porcelain bowed its head and thought seriously.


    But.


    She''s really gone.


    The money jar pursed his lips, and his wet soft eyes were staring at the tea and licking his lips.


    She also wanted water.


    So he pasted his small face on the shoulder of the boy and said in a soft voice, "porcelain is very thirsty. How about drinking water for porcelain?"


    If ordinary people, to see such a beautiful girl doll, so coquettish and make people love.


    I''ve already surrendered.


    But the young man still stood there, and had no intention to pour her another glass of water. He continued with the topic just now: "if you want to drink, the thirteen princess will exchange things for something."


    System: "this eunuch is really bad! Dad is wrong about him! It doesn''t look like a good thing either


    System dad is going to be pissed off.


    Su porcelain, a little confused.


    Qianqiu said she had something on her body, but she had nothing but a life.


    Money pot fine droops the eye, does not blink to look at the tea cup.


    The young man stretched out a slender pale finger, and then poured a cup of tea. The tone was like the cold river water. He said coldly, "do you want to drink the thirteen princess?"


    Su porcelain held each other''s neck, raised her face slightly and nodded.


    Qiu Qianqiu bowed her head and said in her ear, "as long as the princess exchanges something, I will give it to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    The money juggler nodded.


    Beautiful eyes staring at the tea, want to drink.


    The young man chuckled and the cold breath came.


    In her ear, like a water ghost, she reached out from the shore and dragged the living down, holding on tightly.


    There was a lot of cold.


    "Thirteen princess, you must accompany me all my life in this palace. I live, you live, I die, and you must die."


    -


    in the end, she drank the second cup of tea as she wished. She bowed her head, and she was not as eager as at first.


    It''s getting smaller and smaller.


    Holding the teacup in his hand, and then slightly tilted his head, waxy said: "still want to have a cup."


    This time, Qiu Qianqiu no longer wanted to refill her glass and put her on the couch: "the doctor is coming."


    His voice has just dropped.


    At the door of the hall came the voice of the maids. An old man with white beard came in. When he saw the young man, he called respectfully: "Duke Qiu."


    Qiu Qianqiu stood aside and said, "if there''s something wrong with her, I''ll ask you."


    The second half of the sentence did not dare to say any more, and he hurried to the bedside.


    How could there be a few days ago, when the maidservant went to call, she looked perfunctory and impatient.


    The great doctor diagnosed the disease, prescribed the medicine and pricked the needle. More than half an hour has passed since this series came down.


    But the young man stood aside with no impatience.


    The grand doctor didn''t understand why the Duke Qiu attached so much importance to an unpopular princess, but he knew that this method had always been cruel, cold-blooded and merciless. Naturally, he did not dare to have any ambiguity until he left the temple.


    The cold sweat behind his back was blown by the wind, and he almost couldn''t stand his ground.


    The girl on the couch had fallen asleep.


    The maid sent Qiu Gonggong out and carefully closed the door.


    The young man stood in the original place and took a look at the farewell dove palace. His beautiful face was pale and strange, and the glass eyes were light. But the lips are as gorgeous as manzhusha Hua.


    The black hair under the black gauze cap is light and the golden thread robe is blooming step by step.


    The tone is cold: "this Ci Jiu palace, only you a maid?"


    The maid hesitated and whispered, "there are still two servants."


    "Where have the two gone?" The youth holds the jade bead in the hand, slightly slants over the face, droops the eye to ask.


    I don''t know that the eyes are strange and cold.


    She knelt down and bowed her head and said, "Duke Qiu, when the two slaves saw that the princess was ill, they thought that the princess would not live long anyway. So he took the valuable things out of the palace together.... "


    Qiu Qianqiu said in a strange tone:" I don''t want her to die. Can she die? "


    The boy went forward: "show me which two people are."


    I didn''t think of two good servants all the way.


    They''re suddenly caught, blindfolded, and taken to a place.


    They saw the sun again. When they saw the person in front of them, their eyes seemed to see something startled. They widened a little, then knelt down and shivered: "Duke Qiu..."


    Qiu Qianqiu sat on his seat with cigarette curling on the table beside him.


    He held the jade beads in his hand. Under his long eyelashes, the glass like eyes were pale and strange in color: "do you know why I want to catch you?"


    The two slaves took a look at each other and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Father Qiu, spare your life. I''m confused for a while, and that''s why."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Please, father-in-law, give the slaves another chance to make up for their mistakes!"


    "Please be kind


    "The slaves acted as cattle and horses to serve the father-in-law!"


    The young man bowed his head, and his tone was cold and cold: "the thirteen princess is very lucky, but you a group of cheap slaves say that kind of life reducing words. Do you think you should die?"


    The two servants were stunned.


    How could they have thought that this matter had something to do with the thirteen princess? They were shocked. Although I don''t understand how the Duke Qiu suddenly took care of the thirteen princesses, it is natural for a man to kneel down, admit his mistakes, beg for mercy and make up for his faults.


    However.


    Qiu Qianqiu stood up and said, "if you can take these words back, I may spare your life."


    "I have to kill you all."


    Two slaves were dragged down.


    The young man walked in the dungeon, and the corridor lengthened his figure. Pale chin, looking morbid and chilly.


    -


    after two days of recuperation, most of them are better.


    I thought Duke Qiu was willing to do it, and it was a great favor. But she didn''t expect that Duke Qiu would come to the farewell dove palace every two days, and arranged some people.


    Money pot essence drink medicine.


    Chinese medicine is a little bitter, and she is also a little proud of herself.


    If the youth does not come, it will be a little bit coquettish to say: "Qianqiu does not come, I will not drink medicine."


    But when the time comes, she will take the medicine obediently.


    The boy pinched her chin and sent the preserves in. Then he said, "since I am so useful, why should the princess eat sugar?"


    Su porcelain eat preserves, pursed his lips: "sugar also want, also want thousands of years."


    Qiu Qianqiu will be in a better mood and then hold her for a while.


    Su porcelain sometimes stays in people''s arms, sleepy will lie on the young man''s shoulder, holding his neck.


    Breathing is soft.


    But these days, Qianqiu is not coming.


    Su porcelain looked forward to it, but failed to send people.


    Does Qianqiu forget her?


    The money jar thought carefully.


    Maybe she doesn''t have to take medicine, so she won''t come.


    Su porcelain is a little depressed.


    Seeing the thirteen princess''s thoughts, the maid said, "it''s said that Duke Qiu is very busy recently. He has no time to leave the dove palace for a while and a half. Princess."


    She raised her long eyelashes and asked in a soft voice, "really?"


    The maid nodded, "really, princess. Duke Qiu is a busy man. Maybe he will remember the princess when he is free. "


    But Su porcelain still wants to see the youth.


    She jumped out of the bed.


    The maid followed him: "princess, princess, where are you going, princess?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said seriously, "I''m going to find Qianqiu."


    The maid said in embarrassment, "princess, do you want to ask me, are you waiting for the maid here for a while? All right? "


    Su porcelain nodded and waited for a reply.


    The princess did not come back, but Qiu said


    Before she could see her, she was looked at with contempt by those people, and then she was sent away.


    Su porcelain micro raised his face, and then looked down at the toes.


    Does Qianqiu really forget her?


    Money pot essence does not know, she pinched small fist, soft voice way: "I see a side to come back."


    Seeing that she could not persuade her, she had to let the thirteen Princess go.


    When the servants saw that it was her, they said impatiently, "Why are you again? Let''s go. We''ll be welcome if we come again! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    "This is the thirteenth princess. The princess has come to see Duke Qiu," she said


    The servants found the thirteen princesses on one side, though they were a girl doll. But the appearance is very eye-catching, raw ice-white and exquisite.


    "We don''t know the thirteen princesses. Even if the prince comes and wants to see our father-in-law Qiu, we have to weigh them."


    They sent out impatiently.


    "If we don''t leave, we''ll be very polite."


    Su porcelain eyes staring at people, long eyelashes slightly raised, soft way: "I want to see thousands of years, take a look, then go."


    The servants showed a scornful look: "who do you think you are? When Duke Qiu wants to see you, can you see him?" One of the slaves saw that she was still not going. He bent forward, bowed his head, and said fiercely, "let''s go!"


    Money jar Jing looked at people: "Qianqiu said that he didn''t want to see me, so I left."


    In fact, the slave didn''t know what Qiu''s father-in-law''s name. Seeing her mouthful for thousands of years, he just felt impatient. He stretched out his hand and gave a push: "get out of here!"


    Su porcelain sat on the ground, slightly lifted long eyelashes, eyes staring at people.


    "Princess!" said the maid anxiously


    She was angry and defeated and said, "even if our thirteen princess is not favored, how many slaves can bully us?"


    A few servants didn''t care: "Hey, you''re a dog, but you''re very good at protecting the Lord. If you say you''re out of favor, we''re afraid you won''t do it? "


    "Besides, we are Qiu Gonggong''s people. What''s wrong with pushing her? If you are wise, get out of here. "


    "Then I''ll cut that hand off."


    A cool voice came from behind.


    A few slaves a Leng, turn around, some panic kneel down: "Qiu Gonggong."


    The golden thread of youth is falling, under the black gauze hat crown, the ink hair is special Yan. Drooping eyes looked over: "which hand did you just touch her with?"


    The slave turned pale. Kneeling forward, he kowtowed and begged for mercy: "go back to Duke Qiu. I see that she is disrespectful, so I want to teach her a lesson. There''s no harm in it..."


    "my people, I''ll learn from you?"


    The tone of youth is gloomy and cold, which makes people tremble.


    That slave is even more pale, the next second, was directly dragged down.


    Let the rest of the slaves in the ground shudder.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, they just spoke to the thirteen Princess and didn''t push people to the one just now. Otherwise, their fate would not be like that just now.


    "Duke Qiu."


    The servant quickly bent over the road.


    The boy looked at the girl on the ground and drooped his eyes and said, "don''t hurry up."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, blinked her eyes, and then stretched out her small hand and said, "thousand years, embrace."


    Qiu Qianqiu stares at the girl doll on the ground and bends her lips. Her beautiful face makes people unable to move their eyes.


    However, his tone was cool.


    "Thirteen princess, want me to hold you."


    "What are you going to trade for this time?"


    Su porcelain bowed its head and thought seriously.


    Last time she took her life in exchange, what else could she take this time.


    She really seems to have nothing.


    The money jar essence stares at the person, drooping eyes soft voice way: "no more."


    Qiu Qianqiu reached out and picked up the girl on the ground.


    Su porcelain held each other''s neck in bewilderment and seriously stressed, "porcelain has nothing left."


    The young man looked at her, not slow: "then first credit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, staring at people.


    The beauty of a teenager is extremely beautiful, but it is also matchless pale. Under the long eyelashes, the glassy eyes may seem daunting to others. But in the eyes of the money pot essence, it looks incomparably beautiful.


    She stretched out her lotus root like hand, hugged each other''s slender and beautiful neck, pasted it in the past, and said in a soft voice: "I can''t afford it. What can I do?"


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled, but his tone was chilly, as if he had been born.


    "Naturally, you can afford it, but you don''t have to worry about it."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at people without blinking.


    Well, Qianqiu said that if you can afford it, that''s what you can afford.


    She deftly hangs the head on the person''s shoulder, small hand grasps the youth.


    But it was caught by a long, pale hand.


    Qiu Qianqiu said with a smile: "did the princess forget that you just fell on the ground and your hands are still covered with dust."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and hid her hands behind her. Nuo Nuo said, "but Qianqiu is still willing to hold me."


    The young man chuckled: "you don''t say I forgot."


    Then the expression light, homeopathy wants to put her down.


    The money jar Jing stretched out her small hand, held each other tightly, stuck it on the person''s body, hung his head in the neck, and said in a soft voice: "thousand years, I miss you."


    It''s very clever.


    Qiu Qianqiu did not speak, but did not continue.


    Let the porcelain white like little man, holding him, but also with a little light milk flavor.


    "You haven''t come to see me for days."


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said seriously, "XiuXiu said, you are very busy."


    XiuXiu is the name of the maid.


    Qiu Qianqiu hugged the girl in her arms and took a turn at his feet: "the princess has spent so much time. Now all the people in the harem probably know that the princess is my man."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful big eyes looked at the young man, puzzled: "not good?"


    The young man chuckled and said in a strange tone: "doesn''t the princess know that if she gets mixed up with a eunuch, she will have a bad reputation in the future."


    The hands held the little body in his arms, and the arms were very strong.


    Money pot fine nod: "I am not afraid."


    Qiu Qianqiu stopped: "does the princess know what eunuch means?"


    Su porcelain looked at people in bewilderment.


    Of course she knew Qianqiu was eunuch, but what happened to eunuch. Even so, she is not averse to thousands of years.


    Qiu Qianqiu saw this, long and pale fingertips, touched the girl''s cheek: "what if you regret in the future?"


    Su porcelain shook his head seriously: "no way."


    The young man looked at the girl with a confused face. In this harem, he was afraid that he would be eaten to the bone.


    The cool breath of climbing, like a vine, winding up. It''s too late for the prey to notice.


    "If the princess repents..."


    "then I will kill the princess, OK?"


    The boy said in her ear with a cold voice.


    System: "bah! This eunuch! Dad, he''s psychologically sick! Pervert


    Su porcelain lips, a little not very happy: "all, Qianqiu is not abnormal."


    System: "it''s not a pervert. What is he going to kill you for?"


    "I regret that he killed me. I don''t regret it. He can''t kill me in this life."


    "I will not regret it, so Qianqiu will not kill me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "So Qianqiu is not abnormal."


    Su porcelain justifiably explained.


    System: wait a minute. Dad feels like his cub has been wrapped in it. He''s a little dizzy.


    The servants on their knees raised their faces. They had never seen Duke Qiu so intimate to anyone. Even though the thirteen princess was dirty, she picked it up directly and allowed her to hold herself. It''s incredible! They opened their mouths in amazement, the size of an egg.


    But I do not know, the next moment, that some bleak voice, passed over.


    "If you don''t kneel down to see the thirteen princess, you are still so rude. Go down and get the punishment yourself."


    The slaves were so white that they died for a while.


    I can''t help but look at it. I have some doubts in my heart. Duke Qiu spared their lives. Why should he show such an expression.


    I don''t know.


    The four words "self punishment" is a great torture for Qiu Gonggong. They beat them with chili salt water for 50 times, and then throw them into the dungeon for two days. If they can survive, it will be good. If they don''t, they will bite their teeth secretly. Who would have thought that the status of the thirteen princess in Duke Qiu''s place would be so heavy!


    -


    this is the first time that Suzhou porcelain came to the young people''s residence. It is not luxurious, but she can see many subtle things, but she can only pretend that she can''t understand.


    After the boy put her down, he slowly said: "princess, don''t move things here."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly, raised her face and looked at the bed.


    "Can I sleep in your bed


    Qiu Qianqiu''s eyes fell on her. Her glassy eyes were beautiful and could kill people. The more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are.


    The money jar raised her face slightly, grasped the clothes of the people, and said softly, "is that ok? For thousands of years. "


    The young man chuckled: "if the princess wants to sleep, naturally it can."


    Su porcelain climbed onto the young man''s bed, sat on it cleverly, slightly tilted his head, and looked at it carefully.


    Qiu Qianqiu also has no reason for her. After writing a letter in front of the desk of the book, a white pigeon flies in.


    The pigeon was very obedient, staying on the youth''s wrist.


    With a touch, he flew out of the window again.


    Suzhou porcelain holding a pillow, eyelids a little sleepy. Unknowingly, they lie on the top, clever sleep up.


    Breathing is soft.


    When the money jar spirit woke up, he did not see the youth in the palace. She got up and got out of bed, calling each other''s names.


    Until I got out of the palace.


    See the side of the temple slightly open the door, she slightly raised a small face, a blink did not blink to see the past.


    Su porcelain raised her little foot and walked over.


    The gap of the door opened, and the money pot put out her little hand and touched the handle of the door, listening to the sound coming from inside.


    "Duke Qiu, remember that when this palace came in, you were already by the emperor''s side. This palace does not come earlier than other sisters, but earlier, it also helped you to say a few words in the emperor''s ear. " The woman''s voice is delicate and soft, charming to the bone, but with a little sadness and sadness.


    Ordinary men can''t bear it.


    "The empress of Rong Fei laughs." The voice of the youth is not slow, but all have a little cold: "I don''t know the Niang came to me today, for what?"


    "The emperor''s body is so good, how could he suddenly die..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Qiu Qianqiu said in a strange tone: "the empress Rong Fei means that the emperor''s death is due to other reasons?"


    I don''t know what this sentence made the empress of Rong Fei afraid. She murmured: "this is not the meaning of the palace, but I think the emperor''s going to be too unexpected..."


    when my sisters and sisters were buried with me, my palace just wanted to guard the mausoleum, which is already a great favor... "


    the woman said, and then she began to cry in a low voice:" but when the emperor was alive, he was very much to the palace When Su porcelain listened to these sounds, she couldn''t help blinking her eyes, tilting her head slightly and looking inside.


    It may be that the person inside didn''t pay attention to what she said, or that she was too petite and delicate. None of them found out that someone was eavesdropping outside.


    Money jar essence raises long eyelashes.


    After seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, she was wearing a goose yellow gauze skirt. Her face was incomparably gorgeous. Her eyes were full of Ying Ying and her eyes were like silk. No wonder she was favored by the emperor. But her Rouge gas is heavy, the lip petal is bright red, is obviously elaborately dressed. After all, no one dares to be so showy in the harem after his death.


    The woman was also very young. Seeing that the young man on the seat was indifferent, she took off her first dress.


    The snow-white shoulders were exposed.


    The figure is also graceful and enchanting.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the boy.


    The other side looks at the woman in front of him, like a piece of pork on the roadside.


    Princess Rong bit her lips. Naturally, she didn''t want to waste her good youth in this palace. She thought that she could enjoy all her life''s splendor and wealth when she entered the imperial palace. However, the emperor died after being spoiled for two years. How could she be willing to guard the imperial mausoleum, but now she has become the Empress Dowager''s Queen.


    After thinking for a night, Rong Fei thought of Duke Qiu.


    I''m afraid there is only one person in the harem who can help her.


    But if you want to ask for help, you have to pay a price. Rong Fei had nothing else but a good face, otherwise she would not be favored by the emperor. She knows that her skin can make men crazy, even eunuchs... Are no exception.


    Even if the eunuch can''t, he''s still a man.


    Rong Fei barefoot, step by step, came to the young man in front of her, sat down in his arms, put her arms around her neck.


    The breath is blue.


    "Duke Qiu, you are also very lonely in this harem. Since the emperor left this palace, it has been a bit sad every night...


    Su porcelain kept staring at the scene, slightly raised her face and tightly pursed her lips.


    System: "ah! This man is not clean... "


    " hiss -- "


    the abdomen of Rong Fei pierced through a long sword, and actually stabbed it through.


    She lowered her head, raised her face in disbelief, and covered her stomach.


    Qiu Qianqiu got up and the woman''s body rolled down.


    His eyes were like monsters climbing up the river. They were cool and cool. They were slightly drooping. They bent their lips and said, "madam, don''t you forget that I hate to be touched by others..."


    it seems that Qiu Qianqiu has met something disgusting, and carefully wipes the place where the woman has just touched.


    Then he bent over and pulled out the sword.


    I never blinked.


    Rong Fei''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t close her eyes until she died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    "Le..." the system took a breath: "how does he say killing is killing?"


    The next moment.....


    The young man looked out of the palace and looked up at Su porcelain''s eyes.


    He didn''t look surprised, as if he knew from the beginning.


    The money jug, holding the door open, comes in and stares at the woman on the ground without blinking.


    Long eyelashes slightly drooped.


    Dead.


    The money jar thought carefully.


    "Don''t look." The boy came to her, pale and slender hand, covered her eyes, and said, "dirty."


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and held the other party''s hand.


    "Qianqiu, what were you doing just now


    Qiu Qianqiu''s breath was cold and his tone was a little strange: "what does the princess think we are doing?"


    Su porcelain saw him throw the problem to himself again.


    I can''t help but tear off his hand.


    But the hand stretched out the arm, hugged him, soft voice soft airway: "I don''t like her holding you."


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled.


    He didn''t speak, but he picked her up.


    Su porcelain small hands tightly hold the youth, hanging on the other side''s shoulder.


    Although I know that Qianqiu will not happen to that woman.


    But the money juggler is still a little unhappy.


    After a while, the body was quickly dragged down and cleaned up. I can''t see here. A man just died.


    Qiu Qianqiu saw that the girl was unhappy, but he was in a good mood.


    Still, she said in her ear, "does the princess want to know what we were doing just now?"


    She pursed her lips.


    Say you don''t want to know.


    She held the young man''s neck, a little unhappy, very quiet.


    Qiu''s father-in-law pinched the man''s face, and the cold breath came down.


    "The princess will know when she grows up," she said in her ear


    -


    after a while, many people in the harem knew that Duke Qiu was still running to the palace of resigning.


    For a moment.


    The dark is surging.


    Qiu Qianqiu did not come, and the money jar Jing was relieved to be the thirteen princess in captivity.


    "Princess, you walk slowly. I can''t keep up with you."


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, soft waxy way: "is XiuXiu walking too slowly."


    The maid said, "princess, you still don''t call the maidservant''s name."


    Su porcelain looked a little confused: "why?"


    The maid whispered, "I don''t like Duke Qiu very much..." she always felt that every time the princess called herself, Duke Qiu''s cold eyes would follow.


    Let her cool behind her.


    It''s a little scary.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "but if I don''t call your name." She tilted her head slightly and asked, "what should I call you?"


    The maidservant was also in a dilemma.


    "Why does Duke Qiu value the thirteen princesses so much?"


    A faint voice came from the corner.


    "Is it worth saying? Naturally, it''s for the blood of the thirteen princess! "


    As soon as the voice came out, some of the previous people were silent, and then the tone was a little strange.


    "Hey, the mother of the thirteen princesses was a maiden, who was accidentally favored by the late emperor. I heard she fell down when she was four years old. Guess how, that blood just fell on a withered plant, who knows, after a few days, that plant came back to life again


    "And such strange things?"


    Another voice said.


    "Not at all!"


    Another person''s voice became warm: "later, I don''t know who passed on this matter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Actually spread to the emperor''s ears, the emperor''s heart is very surprised, let alone the emperor, all people feel incredible. Naturally, there is no medicine that can make the dead live and produce white bones. Even if there is one, it is hard to buy. Even if you lose all your money, you may not be able to ask for this kind of immortal medicine. "


    "The story of the thirteen princesses was doubted by everyone, but the matter of vegetation was too magical. So the emperor took the thirteen princesses. At that time, we all thought that the thirteen princesses would be favored. "


    "You don''t know! How the emperor valued the thirteen princesses at the beginning? It was a good life to serve and gave countless rare treasures. A lot of servants were sent to wait on him, but after half a month, guess what...


    "unfortunately, one of the imperial concubines loved at that time was sick. It''s no use for the doctor to cure for a few days. "


    "The emperor was very fond of this concubine at that time. He asked the thirteen princess to come and cut off a bowl of blood, and then let the princess drink it."


    "But it didn''t work at all."


    "The emperor was so angry that he felt cheated. But she didn''t send the thirteen Princess back, but used her blood again on a withered tree, but the tree did not survive. From then on, the thirteen princess was out of favor again


    "Do you mean Duke Qiu is for the blood of Princess thirteen?"


    One of them said in surprise.


    The man lowered his voice and said, "Shh, don''t make a statement about it."


    "But the blood of the thirteen princesses can save people, has not it been refuted for a long time?"


    Another person said puzzled.


    "What do you know?" "Don''t you know what Mr. Qiu is capable of?"


    As soon as you say that.


    All the people were silent.


    Naturally, they knew about the reputation of Duke Qiu in the harem. It''s just like this. Even if the emperor dies, he can still stand in such a big palace.


    "So, what do you mean, Duke Qiu, is there any way to use the blood of the thirteen princess? ...


    later, the voice became smaller and smaller.


    But the maidservant was filled with anger.


    "These dog slaves are talking about things behind their backs! See if the slaves do not go and teach them a lesson


    Su porcelain soft face, there is no look.


    The maid took a look at the doll and said in surprise, "princess, are you not angry?"


    "Why am I angry?"


    The money pot is delicate and crooked head, the tone is calm way.


    Of course she knew the story of the body, and of course she knew what had happened. Su porcelain did not understand whether the blood on her body could save people. She looked down at her toes. Seriously think, if it''s true, that''s fine.


    Her blood can save people, which is also a way to pay off debts.


    Blood can be replenished.


    If Qianqiu wants, she can give as much as she can.


    The maid was holding her breath in her heart, and she was also very flustered. She didn''t understand why Duke Qiu changed his mind and saved the thirteen princess. But if it was like what those people said just now.


    Duke Qiu just took the princess as an introduction.


    Isn''t that Princess miserable?


    The more I thought about it, the more I lost my heart. Unexpectedly, I accidentally dropped the teacup in my hand.


    In the eye is a pair of black boots.


    She looked in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    The teenager stares at the debris on the ground, long eyelashes, cold: "how so careless?"


    The maid was surprised and knelt down and kowtowed: "forgive me, master Qiu. I will never dare to do it again."


    Qiu Qianqiu stares at the person on the ground, the tone is icy: "but what happened?"


    The maid hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to say it or not. During her hesitation, the cold voice sounded in her ear: "if you don''t say it, you don''t have to say it in the future."


    The maid was very frightened in her heart and quickly told the truth.


    "That''s it. What I said is the truth. Please give me a good example."


    She had only heard the name of Duke Qiu before, and even if she had seen it, she would have seen it from a distance. But now I come into contact with them, and I finally understand why those people in the harem are so afraid of teenagers.


    That cold breath, there are also fierce means.


    It''s frightening.


    Sometimes the maids even had an illusion that the Duke Qiu in front of him was not a living man, but a water devil who specialized in harvesting his life in the palace.


    The boy said in a strange tone: "Oh? Is it true? "


    The maid did not dare to look up and said in a low voice, "I hear you clearly..."


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled.


    There was a third chill and a third pleasure in that smile.


    But it made me feel a little creepy.


    "Do you remember their voices?" Qiu Qianqiu said softly.


    The maid raised her face and nodded nervously.


    Thinking that he had heard something wrong, the money pot spirit walked out of the palace and walked towards the youth. He blinked his eyes, then held out his small hand, soft voice and soft airway: "Qianqiu."


    Qiu Qianqiu picked up the girl on the ground. The pale and slender hand had a morbid beauty, just like him. Black hair under the hat, Shu color face, beautiful and cold.


    "How is the princess playing these two days?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and waxy airway: "if you would come to see me for thousands of years, porcelain would be more happy." On her lotus like wrist, she wore a gold and silver bracelet, held the young man''s neck, and pasted it: "is Qianqiu very busy?"


    The cold breath came.


    Money jar heard the teenager say in her ear: "Thirteen princess, I have prepared a good play for you. Do you want to see it?"


    Su porcelain blinked: "what good play?"


    The young man drooped his eyes, and a smile appeared on his lips: "the princess will know after a while."


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the good play was worth. The boy in the golden silk dress and the black gauze hat held the jade beads in his palm and played chess with her.


    It was not until the door that several slaves were brought in.


    Qiu Qianqiu did not raise his head, but continued the game.


    Money pot essence is a bit can''t help it, she slightly tilted her head, a little confused way: "Qianqiu?"


    "Thirteen princess, pay attention."


    Young long eyelashes, some strange eyes. The pale fingers, under each step, are linked, step by step, breathtaking, and dripping.


    Su porcelain had to sit smartly, pursed her lips slightly, and looked at the pieces carefully.


    This time, she didn''t mean to pretend that she didn''t understand, but that she was a match.


    Even faintly downwind.


    Soviet porcelain lost in the end.


    Qiu Qianqiu did not slow down: "Thirteen princess lost."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    The young man didn''t have the sense of shame to deceive the little. His eyes drooped and he said, "what do you owe me this time, thirteen princesses?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Su porcelain was lost.


    Do you want to give something even if you lose chess? The money pot spirit is a little distressed. If it goes on like this, she will grow up, and she doesn''t know how much to owe young people.


    Su porcelain was a little disheartened and said in a soft voice, "all the things in the farewell dove Palace should be given to Qianqiu, OK?"


    Qiu Qianqiu looked at her in a tone of Indifference: "the thirteen princess has underestimated me." He held the jade bead in his hand and hooked his lips. It was like a cold voice: "when the princess grows up, how about giving me the most precious thing?"


    System: "this eunuch is shameless! I don''t know what to do all day! Son, you must not be deceived by him


    Su porcelain looked down at the toes.


    Her most precious thing?


    What is it?


    Money jar Jing herself is not clear, she is a little confused blink eyes: "porcelain, the most precious thing?"


    Qiu Qianqiu held the jade bead in his hand, and his eyes like glass looked over.


    Even if Su porcelain did not sit beside him, he could still feel the cool breath.


    "The thirteenth princess does not want to?"


    Su porcelain''s wet and soft eyes were staring at the young man, slightly raised his small face and nodded: "if you want it for thousands of years, even if it is the most precious thing, it doesn''t matter."


    It''s just that she''s confused.


    She didn''t even know what her most precious thing was.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that when she grew up, she might know.


    The captured slaves knelt on the ground, and did not dare to take a breath. The cold sweat on their bodies was about to flow down, and the sound of swallowing was clearly visible.


    The boy got up and picked up the thirteen princess.


    Su porcelain subconsciously stretched out a small hand and held each other''s neck.


    Qiu Qianqiu walked up to several people, and the people on one side clasped their fists and said, "Duke Qiu, all the people have been brought here. All of them are here. None of them is bad."


    "Father Qiu, spare your life. I haven''t done anything sorry to father-in-law!"


    A voice panic way, for their own defense, while kowtow to spare life.


    Others followed him one by one and begged for mercy from the youth.


    Su porcelain felt that the voices of these people were familiar.


    She thought hard.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    There are some impressions in my mind.


    It is these people who say that Qianqiu is for her blood, so...


    Qian guanjing didn''t feel unhappy. When she was still a pot, there were many generals and princes, even heads of a country, in order to get her. It took a lot of effort to find her.


    Even if the youth is really for her blood, it doesn''t matter.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that it would be impossible for the other party to climb to this seat without the Chengfu. She really does not mind, Qianqiu if it is for her blood.


    That''s good, too.


    After all, I have nothing else to pay off.


    The money jar is delicate and tight, and thinks seriously.


    The pale and cold fingertips felt it.


    Qiu Qianqiu said in her ear: "Thirteen princess, the good play is about to start."


    "You have to keep your eyes wide open."


    Youth finish saying, to one side person light way: "hands on, will their tongue, gave me to pull out."


    I feel a little tight holding my little hand.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s long eyelashes drooped and touched the girl''s back in a cool tone: "don''t be afraid, princess. Those who say wrong things will naturally be punished."


    "Do you think so?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and looked at the boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    In my heart, I think.


    Because of this, are those people afraid of the future?


    She dropped her eyes slightly.


    But even so, she is not afraid of the future.


    The money jar tightly pursed his lips and held the boy in his little hand.


    Qiu Qianqiu pinched the chin: "the thirteen Princess must see clearly. If the princess doesn''t see this wonderful play, it will be meaningless."


    When those slaves on the ground heard Qiu Gonggong''s words, they opened their eyes in horror. Knowing that they must have said those words, I don''t know how they spread to Duke Qiu''s ears, which caused a terrible disaster.


    He was busy with his head! The slaves are wrong! Please give the slaves a chance! The slaves will never dare again! "


    But the youth seems to be used to hearing these voices, without any compassion.


    The pale and sickly face was beautiful and cold.


    The maid was already on the side, scared out of her wits. Naturally, she saw some of Qiu''s methods, but she didn''t expect that Duke Qiu would let Princess 13 watch these people''s tongues with her own eyes, and how they were pulled out!


    But the princess is only seven years old!


    The maid shivered, and I didn''t know whether Duke Qiu was really spoiling the princess or what other reasons were there.


    Or, as the servants said, Duke Qiu was just for the blood of Princess 13...


    the maid did not dare to think about it any more. She opened her mouth and did not dare to speak out. Had to hang his head low, ears heard those people cry in pain!


    The sound, as if it was in hell.


    There was also a faint smell of blood.


    It''s disgusting.


    The maidservant''s stomach churned and fell into the sea, pale face, almost spit something out of his stomach.


    It was not until the shrill cry was gone and only a strange sound was heard that she dared to raise her head.


    Qiu''s father-in-law held the thirteen princess in his arms. His face was like a devil. To the maid, he seemed like a devil. All over him, there was a cold and terrible smell.


    And the princess is slightly tightening her small hand, forced to look at the bloody scene in front of her eyes, without blinking.


    I can''t help but feel cold behind the maid.


    Qiu''s father-in-law was really terrible. She really didn''t understand whether she had made the right decision in front of the other party.


    -


    the system also thinks that Qiu Qianqiu is a little abnormal. Which normal person will let a child witness the bloody scene of pulling out his tongue.


    "Son, don''t you think that eunuch''s psychology is not normal? Dad thinks he is a pervert


    Su porcelain was silent, holding the pillow and rubbing the soft bedding.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Qianqiu is very good. Don''t talk nonsense."


    For the money pot spirit, the scene of pulling out the tongue is nothing. She once saw tens of thousands of people dead, blood stained the ground, broken arm debris in the battlefield.


    In contrast, pulling out the tongue is really nothing.


    System: "but he let you see that kind of thing! Dead pervert! Fortunately, there is no such function! "


    "What is that function?" the money jar winked


    System: "in a word, this eunuch is a pervert! Son, you need to dike a little later. Dad is afraid that all the bones you are eaten will not be left! "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "Qianqiu is not abnormal. He is very kind to me. Don''t say anything. Good night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "Said the baby will not listen."


    System: "dead eunuch! My father is so angry!


    Dad would rather not have a grandson!


    Yes! Eunuchs can''t give birth to a son!


    -


    Su porcelain doesn''t like playing chess with teenagers any more.


    Because Duke Qiu can always win by surprise.


    The money pot spirit is still worrying about how to pay back the debt in the future.


    Qiu Gonggong was not angry: "Thirteen princess, can''t afford to lose?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at people. Her beautiful big eyes blinked. Her small hand reached out and grabbed her clothes and said, "let''s play hide and seek for thousands of years, OK?"


    Qiu Qianqiu looked at the beautiful man carved with snow-white jade and hooked his lips and said: "in a game, if the thirteen Princess loses, she also has to offset the things."


    Su porcelain bowed his head and thought hard.


    Then he reached out and said softly, "hold me for thousands of years."


    The boy raised her eyebrows and held her up.


    The cold breath came over and said, "what is the thirteen Princess going to do?"


    The money jar Jing stares at the boy''s face without blinking. She reaches out her little hand and holds each other''s face. Then she kisses the pale and beautiful cheek.


    Soft voice soft gas said: "Qianqiu, I use this account, OK?"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s pupils are shrinking.


    Pale slender hand covered over, glass like eyes droop, tone of gloomy way: "who taught you this?"


    I don''t want to hear from Suzhou porcelain.


    The young man''s face was cold, and he called the servants of the farewell dove palace together. His tone was chilly: "I''m not here. You dog slaves are more and more bold."


    I don''t know what happened to me. I even let Qiu''s face change for a while.


    She quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Duke Qiu, the maid has taken good care of the thirteen Princess these days. Everything has been reported to Duke Qiu, and there is nothing else to hide."


    Su porcelain tightened her small hand and stuck it to the young man''s ear. "It''s none of their business. For thousands of years, no one has taught porcelain."


    Qiu Qianqiu looked over and said in a strange tone, "princess, what did you mean just now?"


    His pale and cold fingers raised Su porcelain''s chin, and said in a gloomy tone, "did the princess kiss others like this before?"


    Su porcelain can feel the youth is not very happy, she blinked her eyes.


    Some flattering little hands holding people, shaking their heads, waxy soft voice: "no, porcelain only kiss a person."


    Qiu Qianqiu is silent.


    Just look at her with a kind of eyes that she can''t understand, and the mood under the eyes is a little terrible.


    Su porcelain thought that the youth was angry, slightly tilted his head, held it in the past, and pasted her small face cleverly: "are you angry for thousands of years?"


    The cold breath followed me like a shadow.


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled in her ear and said, "how dare I be angry with the princess? It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "If the thirteen Princess loses, she can use this mortgage."


    "If Princess thirteen wins."


    "Thousands of years... Let the princess handle it."


    -


    it is undoubtedly a very attractive condition to allow disposal.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and thought seriously.


    If she wins, what kind of conditions will she make with Qianqiu?


    It''s paying all the debts before.


    After thinking for a while, he began to find a place to hide.


    Although cijiu palace is large, there are not many places to hide.


    But the good thing is that Su porcelain is so small and exquisite that she can hide in a lot of places.


    Su porcelain micro raised her long eyelashes and looked at the surrounding scene carefully.


    And then the beautiful eyes are fixed on some place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    It took less than a quarter of an hour to hide herself. Her petite body shrank in the top, if not carefully observed, she can not be found.


    When the code goes out.


    Su porcelain began to wait for the young people to find themselves.


    The palace is incomparably quiet, the money jar essence side ear to listen to, blink an eye.


    She didn''t seem to hear the footsteps of thousands of years.


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    But still restrain the inner problems, very quiet stay in place, seriously playing the game.


    Su porcelain can''t help but shake a small fist.


    If Qianqiu can''t find her, she can win.


    But.


    Su porcelain soon heard another strange sound, a little rusty, like something crawling around.


    She could not help but look down, slightly tilted her head, and could not turn her eyes.


    A serpent, still, crept up from around her.


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals. They are soft and boneless. They can only use some strength. And this snake, with its black scales, is about the size of a thumb and less than 20 centimeters long.


    The eyes are cold and cold.


    Su porcelain blinked and looked at the snake.


    System: "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! How can there be a snake here


    "No fear." "It doesn''t look very delicious," the money jar said in a soft voice


    System:


    Son of a bitch! Is your point wrong!


    Now is the problem of delicious food!


    Su porcelain has not eaten snake meat for a long time. Her beautiful big eyes look down at the small snake.


    It''s so small, it''s not big at all.


    The snake seemed to have found its target and came close. The black scales, which looked eerie and icy, vomited frightening snake letters, and, little by little, went towards the girl sitting by the candlestick.


    This is the time.


    She heard a slight noise in front of her.


    The boy lifted up the bead curtain, slightly drooped his eyes, and said in a cool voice, "Thirteen princess, I have found you."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at people without blinking.


    I didn''t expect that I was discovered by Qianqiu so soon.


    She was just about to say something.


    But soon thought of the side of the forgotten snake snake, patted the small head, and then slightly crooked face, looking at the past.


    The snake had come to her and was spitting its message.


    Cold vertical pupil, reflecting her delicate soft body.


    Then bend forward slightly and bite.


    A long pale hand, faster than her, held the snake.


    Qiu Qianqiu stood there, looking at the black in front of her eyes, and her lips showed a slightly strange smile: "here, how can there be snakes?"


    The snake was strangled. I don''t know if I feel the dangerous and cold breath, or I feel that the youth in front of me is too terrible.


    Honestly stay in each other''s hands, even the snake letter son also put away.


    Qiu Qianqiu took a look and sat by the candlestick, staring at his girl doll. Her long eyelashes were drooping, and her tone was cool: "what do you think the princess should do with it?"


    Suzhou porcelain clenched her small fist.


    Looking at the snake in the young man''s hand without blinking, he asked in a soft voice: "thousand years, porcelain can...".


    "can we raise it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Money jar fine beautiful eyes, blinking at the snake in front of.


    Fist slightly clenched, and then slightly raised small face, looking at the youth.


    Even at such a young age, it is not difficult to see how exciting the future will be.


    Qiu Qianqiu looked at this face, his voice was cold and impersonal: "Thirteen princess, it''s a poisonous snake."


    "If I didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid the princess will go to see the king of hell."


    Su porcelain sat smartly, staring at the snake, nodded his head and said softly, "I know it''s a poisonous snake." She slightly tilted her head, stretched out her small hand and grasped the sleeve of the youth. She said in a soft voice: "I want to raise it for thousands of years."


    "Is that all right?"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s glassy eyes, pale and beautiful face, unparalleled in the world. But also a little morbid, with cold.


    "The princess really wants to raise it?"


    Su porcelain slightly tight small face, seriously nodded. She drooped her eyes and looked at the snake. She was already seriously considering how to make it fat and white.


    But heard a voice from above, not at all slow: "if the princess wants to raise, there is no exception."


    "Just this one, no way."


    Su porcelain looked a little confused and blinked.


    Qiu Qianqiu was playing with the black snake. The cold body of the other side tightly wrapped around his arm and spit out a little message. As if feeling some danger, relying on instinct, tightening, winding.


    But by the young two fingers, hold seven inches, then honest a lot.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s lips showed a faint smile, meaning: "nature is to return things to their original owners." He put the snake away and said, "if the thirteen Princess wants to keep it, I will give it to the thirteen Princess after a few days."


    Suzhou porcelain is a little disappointed.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    If you give it to me, you can''t eat it.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The money pot spirit is still very happy, so seriously nodded.


    Qiu Qianqiu looked at the poisonous snake in his hand, and his eyes became sinister for a moment.


    -


    Ruo Ning palace.


    A maid, in a hurry, came over and said to the sitting master: "ten princesses, Duke Qiu has come to Ruo Ning palace."


    When the ten princesses, who had been sitting in her seat, had a slight twinkle in her eyes when she heard this, she could not hide the joy on her face: "what you said is true? Did Duke Qiu really come to Ruo Ning palace


    The maid said, "it''s true, it''s coming soon. Let''s go out to meet you."


    Ten princess is like a young girl in love. She comes to the bronze mirror in a hurry and asks, "Xiao Qing, what do you think of this princess''s appearance today?"


    The maid complimented and said, "the appearance of the princess is unparalleled in the world."


    Ten princess in the heart is very satisfied, this just carried skirt, coquettish ground to welcome up.


    "Duke Qiu arrived --"


    the tenth princess looked shyly and timidly, although she wanted to hold the young man''s arm. But thinking of the rumors, he turned his lips secretly.


    "Mr. Qiu, you finally come to Ruoling palace to see me."


    The ten princesses stare at the young man in the opposite direction. She saw such a good-looking man standing beside her father. Even though she knew clearly that this man was just a eunuch, she couldn''t stop missing her.


    What''s more, her mother and concubine let herself be close to Qiu''s father-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    So the ten princesses have been thinking about a way.


    But the Duke Qiu didn''t react at all. Even if the ten princesses were upset again, they couldn''t do anything about it. She used to rely on her father''s favor, and he mentioned important people to him. At that time, he could not hang his face and denounced her.


    The tenth princess did not dare to make up her mind again.


    Youth is the red man around his father, in the harem. Even if it''s a concubine, it''s waiting. Every time she went out to see her father, she always wanted to look at each other.


    This is the first time for a teenager to set foot on her Ruoling palace.


    Ten princess in the heart of nature is very happy: "Xiaoqing, don''t go to tea."


    Xiaoqing: "here, princess."


    But before she stepped back, she heard the cold voice and said, "no need."


    On the white and pale hand, a black snake twined around it, accompanied by Duke Qiu''s slightly strange tone: "ten princesses, I come to return to the original owner."


    Ten princesses looked at the past, pupil Mou slightly contract.


    Then, a little flustered, she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What does this snake have to do with Princess Ben She looked at the young man a little aggrieved and said, "Duke Qiu, after my father''s death, my mother''s concubine weeps every night. My father loved me the most before he died...


    " my father must have asked you to take good care of me, right? "


    The boy''s long eyelashes drooped and looked down. He was dressed in gold filigree and a black cap. Exquisite and beautiful face is rare in the world. Glass like eyes, but more cold than the snake on a few points.


    Pale and morbid: "this poisonous snake was found in cijiu palace."


    Qiu Qianqiu showed a strange smile: "I don''t know how the snake raised by the ten princesses ran there?"


    Ten Princess completely flustered, but still tried to calm down: "this princess has not raised this kind of snake." She was afraid of a few steps back: "I am most afraid of snakes, how can I raise snakes."


    One side of the maid also came forward to help ten princess to speak: "Duke Qiu, ten princess is the most timid. I''m scared to see birds I don''t know, and I won''t raise these terrible things


    The young man looked at her and said coldly, "master, what do you put in?" He is not salty and insipid way: "come on, drag it down for me."


    Xiao Qing''s eyes widened and she looked at her Princess.


    But the tenth princess was also very flustered in her heart. She avoided her eyes and turned to be aggrieved and said, "Duke Qiu, don''t you believe me?" Her beautiful eyes are pitiful to look at, ordinary men see, will also give birth to a little soft.


    "I will never harm porcelain son. She is also my sister."


    Duke Qiu held the poisonous snake in his hand. His eyes looked over and said coldly: "the ten princesses have not forgotten. The faint incense on her body is only found in Ruo Ning palace."


    He put down the snake in his hand.


    The ten princess''s face changed greatly. She stepped back and screamed. Her face faded.


    How dare she raise her own snake.


    This poisonous snake is a person with some skills. She bought it from outside the palace and became a slave to help domesticate it. He was also a slave when he used the poisonous snake.


    The tenth princess was scared out of her wits. She saw the snake skillfully climbed to the depth of the palace, and then returned to the brocade box.


    A face, completely changed.


    Qiu Qianqiu said in a slightly strange way: "today, I just want to return it to its original owner. In the past, the princess should take good care of her things, and don''t let it run around."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    With that, the boy left Ruo Ning palace.


    The ten princesses, who were still in shock, looked at the direction of Qiu''s departure, but she began to laugh.


    The tenth princess was very proud.


    She also said that her sister was very popular? It''s not lost to her.


    Look, Duke Qiu is not interested in his father''s face and hasn''t touched her.


    But the ten princesses were still jealous.


    A seven-year-old girl doll, a palace girl''s thing, why argue with her?


    -


    the essence of the money jar did not know whose snake belonged to. She received the snake from Qianqiu a few days later.


    It''s just.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and looked at the snake with its venomous teeth pulled out. She was also a little confused.


    Can''t help but stretch out the little finger, stabbed the snake that the body is soft and prone to lie down, say in a low voice: "your tooth, why did not have?"


    The snake slightly arched, and felt a little aggrieved: "hiss ~"


    the maid was frightened to see it, even if she knew that the snake had no teeth. But the little heart is still beating. Her thirteen princesses are not afraid at all. She still needs to keep this thing.


    "Male... Princess..." she shivered and hid aside: "are you not afraid, princess?"


    Money pot essence looked at her one eye, pursed lip: "why did Qianqiu send a snake without teeth to me?"


    The maid thought for a while and said, "Duke Qiu is probably afraid that it will hurt the princess."


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face.


    She''s not afraid at all.


    Besides, the snakes couldn''t bite her.


    A snake without teeth can only spit out a snake''s message, some of whom are chubby.


    Su porcelain thought about it, touched its small head, waxy soft voice comfort way: "no teeth, you are not ugly."


    "But it''s thinner."


    The money jar Jing looked at it carefully.


    Ready to feed snakes and snakes full, fat.


    The snake vomited the snake''s letter, twisted its body, and some of its autistic heads rolled up.


    So Su porcelain, after the youth came, stretched out his little hand, grabbed his sleeve, and pursed his lips slightly: "little bit has no teeth, and will be very inferior in the snake world in the future."


    Juvenile long eyelashes droop, look at the eyes: "little bit." The cold breath swept over, pale fingers skimmed over his face, and his voice was cold: "it''s just a snake. You''ve got a name for it."


    Su porcelain''s neck shrank, then grasped the young man''s hand and said seriously, "because this is a gift from thousands of years."


    "I like porcelain very much."


    Qiu Qianqiu''s lips showed a faint smile: "yes."


    The boy reached out and picked her up.


    After death came a slave: "Duke Qiu, lotus concubine, please see me."


    Qiu Qianqiu said coldly, "let her in."


    When lotus concubine enters the door, what she sees is the scene of a teenager holding a thirteen princess. Her heart is very astonished, this person with the emperor for so long, strange and cold, how can he be so intimate to a person.


    Is it true that these days, those words passed by the harem?


    The bottom of Lian Fei''s heart ripples, but she came this time, not to guess these, but for the ten princesses.


    "Lady lianfei, I don''t know that gust of wind has blown you to the farewell dove palace."


    Qiu Qianqiu holds the man in his arms and looks at the opposite woman in a slightly strange tone.


    Lian Fei was holding her handkerchief, and she was in a cold sweat behind her back: "Duke Qiu, she is too young to be sensible. This palace is here again. I''m sorry for her. I hope you will show mercy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    "I don''t know why my mother wants to say such a thing?" he said


    Lotus imperial concubine in the heart is very angry, she would like to put in front of the youth a thousand cuts, in order to solve the hate in the heart. But this man is really too vicious, even if there is no emperor, still can let today''s empress dowager be afraid of him.


    She took a deep breath. Thinking of her daughter who was still suffering, she patiently said, "my father-in-law knows what this palace is talking about. Chang''er was bitten by a poisonous snake."


    "My mother thinks that I let the snake bite Princess ten?"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s voice sounded cold.


    The cold air seemed to be penetrating into the bone, which was several times colder than the cold river water.


    People can''t help but shiver in their hearts.


    You didn''t do it. Who is so brave in the harem?


    But she couldn''t say it or open it first.


    "How dare we suspect Duke Qiu?" Lotus imperial concubine swallows down the chest gas: "the clothes son used to be naughty, was spoiled by her father emperor. But she was kind by nature. I hope Mr. Qiu will be merciful. "


    If she doesn''t come to plead, who knows what this vicious eunuch will do.


    He can''t do anything in the harem!


    Lotus imperial concubine thought of this, more and more squeezed handkerchief.


    However, he noticed the cold breath, shivered and bit his teeth.


    When the man fell off the horse, she would have to pay ten times the price of this eunuch.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s glassy eyes, with a strange tone, said: "I''m a good-natured man, but I''m not there."


    "If you are a little late, the late emperor will be a little happy, and his favorite daughter will also go to see him."


    Lotus imperial concubine''s chest heaves: "you, you, Qiu Gonggong, although this palace has no position now, but you also don''t deceive people too much!"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s lips showed a smile, the more gloomy his eyes were.


    The tone was cold and said, "Lady lotus, please come back.


    "In the future, we should take more care of the ten princesses, so as not to provoke some people in the harem."


    Su porcelain looked at the gorgeous woman, her face twisted and went out of the palace.


    I can''t help blinking.


    Afterwards, the maid said, "Princess 13, I heard that Princess ten was bitten by a poisonous snake from where, and nearly lost her life. If the doctor had not gone in time, I''m afraid I would have gone to see Lord Yan. "


    The essence of the money jar lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    The beautiful eyes are not changing their eyes.


    Seeing her interest, the maid added, "I also heard that a servant raised by the tenth princess suddenly died suddenly. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Su porcelain blinked and nodded: "it''s a little strange."


    Then he lowered his head and fed him.


    Well.


    The money juggler knows whose snake it is.


    With her long eyelashes down, she lies down and feeds her snakes.


    She has no teeth and eats slowly, but she seems to like the smell of Su porcelain. She will stretch out her head and rub her head against her.


    "Hiss"


    it has no teeth and has a kind-hearted master.


    Su porcelain held out her little finger and poked her head. She said softly, "do you like to eat mice? I''ll catch you mice, will you


    Little bit: "hiss ~"


    boo hoo, of course, it likes it, but now it has no teeth. That dead eunuch is really hateful!


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and earnestly comforted him, "it doesn''t matter. It will grow again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    Little bit opened his mouth and complained: "hiss ~"


    it''s hard to grow out. It''s a famous snake king, but the dead eunuch pulled out his fangs. Pay off its venom, how can there be such a vicious and terrible person in this world!


    The maid looked at it strangely.


    "Princess, can you understand what this snake says?"


    Su porcelain thought about it and shook her head.


    The maid was puzzled and asked, "the princess doesn''t understand. How can you talk to it?"


    Su porcelain poked the snake''s body seriously and said, "maybe it''s because I''m very similar to it."


    She is a money pot spirit, and the snake is also very smart. Maybe she can cultivate into essence.


    Servant: "princess, how can you compare yourself with the snake? It looks so ugly."


    As if he understood, he raised his head and looked at the cold vertical pupil: "hiss ~"


    aggrieved.


    It''s ugly, but it''s a little dark, and its skin is not so smooth and beautiful. Head is also inverted triangle, where ugly!


    The maidservant was frightened and cried and said, "Princess thirteen, the snake wants to bite the maid! How terrible


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, seriously said: "you don''t say it''s ugly, it''s not ugly."


    Little tit nodded: "hiss ~"


    who is ugly! Who is ugly! Who is ugly who says who!


    The money pot essence bowed his head, round eyes looked over, and then comfortingly touched the snake''s head, soft voice and soft airway: "when you are fat, you will not be ugly."


    Xiaobu Dian: "the words are like this, but I feel like something is wrong, hiss ~


    system dad is jealous:" son, how ugly this snake is, this dead eunuch''s eyesight is too bad! "


    Su porcelain slightly stretched a small face: "it''s cute, don''t say it''s ugly, it''s ugly and cute."


    If you don''t listen, you won''t appreciate the money pot.


    With the snake and snake in Suzhou porcelain, half of the attention was put on it. She seems to be very keen on the achievement of fattening snakes and weighing them every day.


    Xiaobu Dian: "why do you feel more and more wrong?..."


    when Duke Qiu came, Princess 13 was lying on her stomach feeding snakes. Because no one was shouting, she didn''t even notice that the boy appeared in the palace.


    Until a long, pale hand touched it.


    "Princess."


    That cold voice, with a little chill.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help sitting up, blinking eyes and saying, "thousand years."


    Qiu Qianqiu took a look at the snake in front of her, and said in a slightly strange tone: "the princess has not been thinking about me as usual these days." He drooped his eyes and touched the snow-white face. There was a little more smile in his eyes: "did the princess forget the thousand years?"


    ¡±


    Suzhou porcelain shook her head, held out her little hand and held the boy: "I like Qianqiu most."


    "Oh?"


    The young man stretched out his pale and slender hand and caught the toothless snake. Looking at her, he saw a strange smile on his lips: "I don''t know whether it is more important than it, or the princess''s new favorite?"


    Small body, twining the youth, snake letter son Wei Wei revealed.


    "Hiss ~"


    mom, this dead eunuch not only pulled out its teeth, but also killed it unconsciously!


    There is no right to snake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Little bit felt that he was about to suffocate. He was going to be killed by this eunuch.


    Can''t help but twist the body, hoping that its good-natured master, can notice the plot of the eunuch.


    "Hiss ~" master, the nest will be killed by this eunuch. Hiss ~ save the nest!


    Su porcelain couldn''t help blinking and looked down at the young man''s hand. Then slightly pursed lips, sincere reminder way: "thousand years, it looks, very uncomfortable."


    The pale, slender hand pinched the snake''s head in its fingers. And the black snake, the body constantly wrapped around the young arm. At first glance, it seems that the snake is unkind to the youth, but if you find it carefully, you will find that the snake''s body is a little stiff.


    Money pot spirit a little confused to think, Qianqiu, this is to kill little bit to?


    But why.


    Su porcelain is a little confused, can''t help but slightly tilted his head, seriously thinking, is it a little bit too much to eat.


    Qiu Qianqiu was not in the least flustered, but slowly released his hand.


    The black snake seemed to be under some great threat and immediately crawled away. Some of them were frightened and fled into the arms of the girl.


    "Hiss ~" master, how can you send me to that eunuch''s hand ~ the labor and capital are about to be killed by this eunuch, sobbing.


    His eyes are as cold as his eyes. The corner of his lips outlined a slightly strange arc, and the voice was beautiful and pleasant: "the thirteen princess, it''s quite precious to this animal."


    There was a chill in his words.


    Su porcelain didn''t know where the boy was unhappy, so she couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    "Qianqiu, do you want to kill it?"


    The girl''s hands, black around her fingers.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s gloomy tone came: "I said yes, will the princess let me kill it?"


    Su porcelain confused, wet soft eyes, a blink does not blink at people, slightly raised his small face asked: "Qianqiu why want to kill it?"


    "If I want to kill, do I need a reason?"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s cold fingers touched the girl''s cheek, lowered her long eyelashes, and hooked her lips: "in this harem, I will kill whoever I want to kill."


    Qiu Qianqiu watched coldly.


    He wanted to see if the people in front of him would plead with him for a beast.


    Young cold eyes, staring at the black snake.


    It''s just that I don''t like it.


    If you don''t like it, kill it.


    As usual, someone would dare to talk to him like that. Qiu Gonggong had already played a life and death card, but the people in front of him repeatedly let him break through the bottom line.


    Qiu Qianqiu never thought about why. If he wanted to pet him, he would.


    It doesn''t matter if you spoil it.


    But Qiu Qianqiu did not allow anything to take this little thing''s attention.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and took a look at the little one. She pursed her lower lip slightly, though she was a little reluctant.


    But still raise your face.


    Lift long eyelashes, waxy gas soft voice way: "Qianqiu want to kill, then kill it."


    Little bit: Master, what are you talking about?


    Qiu Qianqiu: are you serious


    The money pot nodded.


    Her life is eternal.


    After thinking about it, he took a look at the black snake, stretched out his hand, grabbed the young man''s clothes, and said earnestly on his face, "porcelain wants to drink soup."


    "If Qianqiu is killed, will you let porcelain drink soup?"


    She didn''t want to kill the little one. But she raised it so carefully every day, but also fed so fat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Take a sip of soup.


    Not too much.


    The Soviet porcelain thinks of it with reason.


    Originally wrapped in the girl''s hands, the black snake almost cried and fainted in the toilet.


    I treat you as the master. You want to eat a nest.


    Qiu Qianqiu suddenly burst into laughter, as if a thousand pear blossoms overnight. Delicate and beautiful face, people feel amazing, can not move eyes.


    The long, pale fingers.


    The young man''s lips revealed a smile: "if the thirteen Princess wants to raise, then continue to raise."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look at people in bewilderment.


    It''s a little strange.


    Why don''t you want to kill snakes again?


    Well.


    No snake soup.


    The money jar blinked her eyes, and looked at the black snake with regret.


    The black snake shuddered and loosened its tail, trying to get a glimpse of the two terrible men.


    It''s weeping.


    I thought the owner was beautiful and kind-hearted, but I didn''t expect that she was more vicious than the dead eunuch. The dead eunuch just wanted to kill it, but the master wanted to eat it!


    I feel that I can''t bear the pain.


    It wants to go home.


    -


    after that day, Xiaodian has become a little melancholy and on a diet.


    She was a little confused.


    "All in all, have snakes been frightened by thousands of years?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and clenched her small fist.


    After all, the boy wanted to kill it that day.


    That''s why it leaves some psychological shadows.


    The money jar Jing thought seriously, looked at it a little hungry and thin, blinked his eyes.


    System: "cub, I hope you know yourself a little bit.


    It is clearly scared by you, OK!


    Su porcelain was a little distressed. She thought that the black snake might be a little lonely.


    It''s like a cute little girl.


    Need a partner.


    So the money pot spirit plucked up courage, grabbed the youth''s sleeve, soft way: "thousand years, I still want to raise a few snakes."


    Qiu Qianqiu''s cold breath brushed her cheek with her cool fingertips: "but dead?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said her worries.


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled, and he didn''t know why he was so happy.


    The snake sent this time didn''t have its fangs pulled out.


    Snakes with fierce venom are honest in the hands of teenagers.


    Just leave the youth''s hand, will become vicious again.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s voice was bleak: "if you hurt her, I''ll chop you up and grind it into meat foam."


    That pale cold hand, put down the snake, actually become honest again.


    Su porcelain blinks eyes, soft face.


    He looked down and watched.


    There are three new snakes, one white, one golden and one green.


    Su porcelain stretched out her little finger and pointed the heads of three snakes: "big white, rhubarb, big green."


    Three snakes: "hiss ~" what kind of names are these? I don''t know the so-called human beings, ah!


    They don''t put this girl in their eyes. In their eyes, only the cold castrated man is afraid of it. What''s left is just something that doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But little bit, because of no teeth, was excluded.


    She pursed her lips.


    Serious way: "big white, rhubarb, big green, you don''t bully little bit."


    "Hiss ~" Oh, man.


    The money pot spirit is a little confused and thinks that it is not small and does not seem to be happy.


    Although xiaobudian is very autistic in the face of Suzhou porcelain, she is not ambiguous in the face of three foreigners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Without the fangs, it was also the king of poison king. He started fighting against each other.


    Gradually.


    In addition, these three poisonous snakes, found this snake, a little unusual.


    Ho!


    Damn it, isn''t that fellow villager who doesn''t offend the river!


    The poisonous one! How the tooth was pulled out!


    The three snakes sneered, scorned and sneered.


    Little one: "hiss ~" shit, you wait for me, sooner or later you will become like me.


    The three snakes didn''t agree: "hiss ~"


    that eunuch pulled out your teeth does not mean that he will pull out our teeth. Who makes you more poisonous than us.


    With such a small matter, he lost the prestige of the poison king, which really disgraced the snake kingdom.


    Little bit: "hiss ~" you will regret it. Sooner or later you will become me.


    And then it starts to close.


    The three snakes didn''t appreciate the black snake''s words until they were fed for a few days and began to weigh themselves.


    "I''m sorry"


    The black snake gloated.


    "Eat more, eat more, and get on the road."


    The three snakes didn''t understand what the black snake meant until one day, when they saw the thirteen princess, they sucked at them.


    Big white, rhubarb, big green:


    What does she mean?


    Black snake melancholy said: "once I was also a king, until I met the master. Do you think she raised you fat to make you look good? "


    "No, to eat you."


    Big white, rhubarb, big green "......"


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    I don''t know why, the snakes who used to ignore her became more and more intimate to her. And rubbed her fingers with her head.


    The money pot essence lowered his head, held out his little finger and poked one by one.


    The snakes shivered.


    Su porcelain found that the snakes and snakes were self-contained and on a diet.


    "Are you sick?" she wondered


    Snake and Snake: "Si ~"


    Su porcelain lowered his head and looked at it carefully for a long time. He blinked his eyes and poked. He was a little lost. He said softly, "are you going to die?"


    The money jar, with its beautiful big eyes, was staring at the snakes.


    If you die, you can eat it.


    Because it''s a gift from thousands of years, even if you want to, you can''t bear to eat it.


    The eyes of the money jar twinkled slightly.


    But.


    If you die, it''s not the same.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that if he died, he could also use it to make soup. It won''t waste, and it won''t give up.


    The three snakes shivered: "hiss ~" what is she thinking?


    Little bit: "hiss ~" I guess I think if we die, we can use it to make soup.


    Finally, snakes and snakes no longer dare to diet, but also to control the amount of food. I''m afraid I''ll get fat if I''m not careful.


    Four snakes: "hiss ~" the snake is hard to live.


    -


    the first emperor died, the 15th prince ascended the throne, and the Empress Dowager hung the curtain to listen to the government.


    Qiu Qianqiu was regarded as the biggest Eunuch in the imperial court. From the past to the present, he has made numerous enemies. Some ministers in the court hated him to the bone. They even hated Dayan, but half of them were taken over by the eunuch.


    However, the Empress Dowager is also afraid of this eunuch. The 15th Prince is still young and has to be involved in the political affairs of the imperial court.


    Finally can not help, together on the memorial, impeachment of this eunuch.


    But she was stopped by the Empress Dowager.


    The minister said in a loud voice: "if the Empress Dowager leaves him alone, sooner or later, Da Yan will be surnamed Qiu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    The Empress Dowager stood behind the bead curtain and did not feel angry and self-confident: "I don''t have to say much about all the love ministers. I have my own decision in my heart. Duke Qiu was loyal to the former Emperor. When the former emperor died, he specially asked him to help the new emperor. Do you want to disobey the emperor''s will? "


    As soon as the words came out, the court was silent.


    Qiu Qianqiu naturally knew that many people in the court were not satisfied with him. Can young pale slender fingers, hidden under the sleeve, holding jade beads. The corners of the lips hook up a little cold radian, the glass like eyes in the strategy.


    Will be in the hands of a chess piece down: "Thirteen princess, you lost."


    Sitting opposite him was a girl of 112 years old.


    The girl lowered her head slightly, staring at the chessboard. Seriously think about which step I went wrong.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    Lost again.


    She blinked, did not remember how much she owed, only remembered that she seemed to have lost a lot of things.


    "Thousands of years."


    The money jar leaned over her tiny face, and her soft lips kissed her pale and beautiful face.


    "Porcelain with this mortgage, OK?"


    The soft voice came.


    The girl slightly droops her long eyelashes and holds Qiu Qianqiu''s sleeve in her small hand.


    The eyes are as bright as stars.


    Wet and soft is the city.


    Qiu Qianqiu took advantage of the situation to hold people in his arms, and the gold thread of the gorgeous clothes was entangled with the girl''s clothes.


    Pale fingers, covered over, voice a bit shady: "in another two years, the princess will grow up."


    Several years passed in a flash.


    The thirteen princess has become more and more beautiful, and the beauty is a little thrilling. Even in the Imperial Palace, it is difficult to find such a beautiful concubine.


    This small face has not been fully opened, it has been so attractive.


    Not to mention her like a cat, clever and soft.


    Attractive without knowing it.


    Qiu Qianqiu felt this beautiful leather bag, and her glassy eyes were a little cold: "the appearance of the princess is too showy."


    Suzhou porcelain small hand holds Qiu Gonggong''s neck.


    Shaking his legs, he said, "don''t you like it?"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s long eyelashes drooped, his eyes staring at the girl''s face, and his tone was slightly strange: "I like it naturally." The cold breath leaned over and said in her ear, "I like it very much. Princess thirteen is born to seduce men."


    The big hand around the waist, slightly tightened.


    Su porcelain cheek can not help but slightly red, also tightly hugged the person, whispered: "no, porcelain is still small."


    -


    when the thirteen princesses grew up, the more frightened the maidservant felt.


    I don''t know who inherited the appearance of the princess. Although the first emperor was young, she was also a rare beautiful man. But the mother of the thirteen princess was a maid of medium beauty.


    But the princess looks like... But...


    the maid can''t describe that feeling. She is a woman. Sometimes I think the thirteen princess is more attractive.


    The porcelain white skin is like a pinch can leave traces, body like willow general beautiful. A pair of beautiful eyes full of water, just look at people, can hook away the soul. Red lips and eyes.


    It''s like the goblin in the folk story book.


    What''s more, Duke Qiu''s look at the thirteen princess is more and more wrong.


    A long time ago, she had heard a little maid gossiping with others.


    It is said that Princess 13 was kept in captivity by a eunuch. However, in such a large harem, Duke Qiu only dotes on Princess 13. There are so many beauties in the harem, but he chooses only the seven-year-old thirteen princess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    At that time, my servant''s heart pounded.


    In my heart, I feel angry and guilty.


    Nonsense!


    Duke Qiu is just a eunuch! What else can he do to the princess!


    But now the princess is getting bigger and bigger.


    Sometimes I don''t think it''s wrong to be held in the arms of Duke Qiu.


    Sometimes the maid would like to remind me that men and women are different. Even if Duke Qiu was the princess''s savior, if he was gossiping, it would be difficult for the princess to marry.


    But the maids did not dare.


    For example, now, when Qiu Gonggong left the farewell dove palace, she could not see anyone, so she closed the hall door.


    Then he hesitated and said, "princess, I hope you don''t get angry."


    Su porcelain feed snake, smell speech, look down, soft ask: "what''s the matter?"


    The maid bit her teeth and said, "princess, in another year or two, will have hairpin. The people in the harem have many eyes. Even though he has a special status, Duke Qiu is always a man. If there are some bad rumors in the future, it will be difficult for the princess to get married. "


    Su porcelain dangling legs: "then I will not marry, a lifetime to accompany thousands of years."


    The maid was surprised: "princess, you can''t talk nonsense about this. The princess is a princess and always wants to get married."


    The money pot is tiny and crooked head, pursed lip: "I don''t want to marry."


    The maid laughed: "the princess is still young now. I don''t know what it''s like. When the princess meets a beloved man, she will know the benefits of marriage. When the princess was born, she lived a miserable life. The emperor never came to see you. The empress also died early. If the princess is so beautiful, she must be able to find a good husband. "


    She watched the thirteen Princess grow up these years. If we said that it was to live, but now naturally there are some feelings.


    I really think about the thirteen princess.


    If a woman has no reputation, even if she is a princess, she will be criticized.


    The maid was very worried, so she boldly said this.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She likes Qianqiu, even if he is a eunuch, she also likes it.


    She was willing to be with him, even in the palace all her life.


    But.


    The money pot purses its lips.


    She can''t say these words now.


    So he blinked his eyes, slightly tilted his head, and fed the snake and snake. Nuo Nuo said, "I don''t care. I want to live forever. I don''t want to get married, and I don''t want to get married."


    I can''t help but sigh.


    But where did she know that these words would fall into the ears of a third person.


    Qiu Gonggong''s face fell into the eyes of the maidservant. It was beautiful and delicate. The light colored eyes like glass looked terrible to others.


    Cold as a water devil.


    In recent years, many people died in the hands of Duke Qiu.


    The maid shivered coldly and knelt on the ground: "Duke Qiu..."


    Duke Qiu came to her in a slightly cold and strange tone: "look up."


    The maid raised her face.


    Qiu Qianqiu held out her pale and slender fingers and pinched her face: "you think you have been waiting for Princess 13 for such a long time, I dare not kill you?"


    He gave a chuckle.


    "You are a heartfelt slave. You are worried about life for the thirteenth princess."


    His eyes were cold and warm.


    "I saved her back then."


    "Her life is mine."


    "If I don''t let her marry, she can''t marry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Su porcelain found that her maid had been replaced.


    She is a bit at a loss, can''t help looking for Qianqiu, and then grasp the humanity: "Qingqing."


    Qingqing is the maidservant''s name. She has been taking care of her all these years. The money jar essence''s directness has always been very good, this human has no malice, she can feel out.


    If you change a maid.


    Well.


    Some are not used to it.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes slightly and looked at people with her eyes fixed. She said softly: "thousand years."


    Qiu Qianqiu knew that she was coming to please people. The cold breath swept over her, and her pale and slender hand lifted the other party''s chin: "Princess 13, is this coming to question me?"


    She pursed her lips.


    A blink does not blink to look at the person, waxy gas soft voice way: "thousand autumn, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    She knew that the maid must have done something to make the other party angry.


    The cold temperature from that finger, as if in front of this person, cold like water ghost.


    Su porcelain stands on tiptoe slightly and hugs the past: "can it last for thousands of years? Don''t be angry?"


    A girl''s soft and clever action.


    Stick it soft and boneless.


    The body is just developing.


    Qiu Gonggong''s eyes were a little dark, and the fingers of the girl''s chin were raised more and more.


    Force the other person to look at themselves.


    Glass like eyes some cold, condescending way: "Thirteen princess, is to plead for her?"


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    The maid has always abided by her duty. She should not say anything out of the ordinary. What''s more, she has always been afraid of the future, let alone the courage to offend people.


    So.


    It must be something you don''t like to hear.


    All you have to do is hustle and bustle.


    The money jar thought carefully.


    The girl grabbed the man''s clothes, raised her face slightly, and stretched out her hand in a soft voice: "hold me for thousands of years."


    Qiu Qianqiu''s lips are slightly raised.


    The eyes were sticky on the girl''s body, and a cold voice came: "Thirteen princess, what does this mean?"


    Su porcelain was holding on to the sleeve of a man''s clothes, and his cheek was a little hot.


    "Qianqiu said that porcelain and porcelain can be exchanged for anything you want."


    "What would the princess want in exchange for this time?"


    Qiu Qianqiu stood in the same place and looked down. At that time, the delicate and gloomy youth has already had the shadow of a man. Pale and slender fingers, with distinct and powerful bony joints, the body hidden under the clothes is distinct.


    Take off your clothes. It''s another scene.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, slightly pursed her lips, and looked at her wet and soft eyes.


    Qiu put out his hand and hugged her.


    The girl''s body was soft and boneless and hung on his father-in-law''s body. She held his neck in her hands, and then put her lips up.


    "Porcelain with this, OK?"


    Qiu Qianqiu was slightly stunned.


    Glass like light eyes, in this moment, become incomparably familiar with down.


    With a slightly strange voice, she said, "does the thirteen Princess know what she is doing?"


    Su porcelain blinked and nodded.


    Her eyelashes tremble slightly, looked over, the small hand slightly tightens, purses the lip: "thousand autumn, I give you kiss, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s face looked a little unclear. He looked down at the girl and said, "Princess 13, I am a eunuch."


    Su porcelain looked at the person bewildered: "can''t you kiss?" She kept her eyes on the past, and had to take back her body slightly. She said softly, "if you don''t like it for thousands of years, the porcelain won''t be like this in the future."


    But it was pulled by a hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    With a cold and cold sigh.


    "Since the thirteen princesses don''t dislike it, why don''t I do it?"


    The thin lips came down.


    Hold her steady.


    With a low and cool voice in his ear: "Thirteen princess, open your mouth a little bit..."


    -


    the maid was returned.


    Su porcelain thinks that the spirit should be dissipated for thousands of years.


    Some of her cheeks were hot and her eyes were drooping.


    Since then, the maid did not dare to say a word more in front of the thirteen princesses.


    She could feel that Duke Qiu had different feelings towards the thirteen princess.


    There was some fear in the maidservant''s heart.


    How can a eunuch have such a mind for the princess?


    She only prayed for the princess to grow up.


    When he grew up, he had a man of his heart and escaped from the harem as soon as possible. If you are really caught up in the eyes of Duke Qiu and want to get away from it, it will be difficult.


    When the emperor was twelve years old, a message came from the king Yong, who was far away in the frontier. He returned to the capital within a few days.


    It is said that in order to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, King Yong also prepared a big gift.


    The ministers in the court were invited to show up with their families.


    When the emperor came, he was accompanied by a pale and delicate man.


    It was Duke Qiu.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair, looking uncomfortable and stiff. It was not until later that it was better.


    In recent years, Qiu Qianqiu''s reputation has become more and more stinky.


    The Minister of the court wanted him to die early, but he didn''t know how much power he had. In the harem, the Empress Dowager was also afraid of him. There was no one in the court who could have done anything about him.


    At the table.


    A girl sat quietly in the lower left corner of the position, she slightly biased head, with the side of the maid whispered.


    If the skin coagulates fat, the posture of snow mountain. The body posture is soft if no bone, beautiful eyes Yingying, lips purplish red.


    Let Jiang''s son Lang can''t help but look stupefied, the cup in his hand almost fell down.


    The eye dew is amazing.


    The good friend follows his vision to see, also show astonishing color: "is this... Concubine of the imperial palace?"


    Jiang''s son Lang shook his head and said, "the emperor is not old enough to get married this year, so he will add people in the harem next year."


    "It should be the princess," he said in a positive tone


    "Is that the one?" the friend said strangely


    Jiang jiaerlang couldn''t help but say, "who is it?"


    A friend showed a pity look: "Thirteen princess, I advise you, or give up the mind."


    Why can''t he keep asking


    The friend lowered his voice and said, "you don''t know. I heard that the princess was raised by Duke Qiu. It''s his..."


    he didn''t go on.


    But Jiang''s son Lang already understood, can''t help showing a surprised look, some angry way: "this, you don''t talk nonsense."


    My friend shook his head: "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s all news from the harem. If you don''t believe it, let people know. "


    He said, glancing at the Soviet porcelain.


    "The thirteen princess is really a leprechaun. If I remember correctly, she has just reached the hairpin. He took a breath and couldn''t imagine how charming the thirteen princess would be in the future.


    It is such a beautiful woman who is hidden in the harem by a eunuch.


    Tut tut.


    It''s a pity.


    -


    Su porcelain has never been very involved in the affairs of the palace. She wanted to leave early, but she heard some words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "It is said that King Yong brought back some beasts from the frontier this time."


    "King Yong is really bold. Isn''t he afraid to disturb the emperor?"


    The money jar blinked her eyes and looked back.


    She wants to see it.


    So the money jar sat in place, quietly waiting for the gift from King Yong.


    It''s just a line of sight. It''s too obvious.


    The girl couldn''t help leaning her head slightly and looked at the past.


    Then the same young man, on the line of sight.


    That childe is slightly Leng, it seems that he did not expect his peeping, will be caught bag, ear tip are some red up.


    As soon as Su porcelain regained her sight, she noticed a cold breath coming from behind her.


    Qiu Qianqiu leans over, pale and slender fingers, and stealthily touches the tip of the girl''s ear.


    The voice is cold: "what is thirteen Princess looking at?"


    Su porcelain slightly shrunk up, then blinked, looked at the past, Nuo Nuo way: "thousand years."


    Qiu Qianqiu stands behind the people, seemingly maintaining a distance not far from the ground.


    In the eyes of others, nothing is abnormal.


    But what they don''t know is.


    Qiu''s hand at this time, however, was holding on to the hand of the thirteen princess. In her cold voice, he said in her ear, "Thirteen princess, you haven''t told me, what are you looking at?"


    Su porcelain''s small hand was held, she slightly tilted her head and shook her head.


    Qiu Qianqiu looked at the place she had just seen, and a sinister smile appeared on her lips.


    The arrival of Duke Qiu seemed to be just conveying something, and he soon returned to the lower left of the emperor.


    At this time, the king of Yong had arrived in the capital and entered the palace.


    Along with two huge cages.


    They came in together.


    "See the emperor." The king of Yong saluted.


    He seems to be in his thirties, because he has been in the frontier for many years. His skin was rough and dark, and his eyes looked a bit like a city.


    The emperor raised his hand and said, "Uncle Huang, I don''t know what gift he has prepared for me."


    King Yong took a look at the ball standing in its original place, and then narrowed his eyes slightly: "back to the emperor, when I was in the frontier, I hunted several beasts. So I want to give them to the emperor. I hope the emperor can take them. "


    No matter how the emperor is, he is only a 12-year-old boy.


    He looked a little flustered. He turned his head and asked the Empress Dowager in a low voice.


    But the Empress Dowager waved her hand and let him do it by himself.


    The emperor had no choice but to look for help to Duke Qiu.


    Qiu Qianqiu followed the man, and his cold voice sounded behind his ears: "it''s better for the emperor to have a look first, but it doesn''t matter."


    The emperor followed his advice.


    The huge cage was opened and the black cloth was opened. There were four or five wolves in the cage. And the head is not small, very fierce eyes, mouth with a little saliva.


    With a little bit of white air.


    Those ministers in the court could not help but step back.


    "Well, isn''t it a wolf?"


    "The wolf looks fierce and frightening. What does King Yong mean?"


    At this time, the Su porcelain on the mat was staring at the wolf in the cage.


    The servants on one side felt very frightening: "princess, the wolf, it looks too frightening. If you run out..."


    the money pot purses her lips.


    I blinked.


    I think these wolves look good.


    Want to raise.


    Well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Seeing that the princess didn''t respond, the maid thought she was scared to be silly, so she called softly.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked up.


    The maid said, "princess, don''t be afraid. The cage is so big that the wolf will not run out..."


    Su porcelain nodded.


    He turned to look at the wolves.


    She broke her fingers and counted the number of snakes in her little backyard.


    If you keep these things.


    At least you can support?


    Soviet porcelain seriously thought about this problem.


    The emperor''s small face was scared a little white: "What Does emperor''s uncle mean?"


    King Yong said with a light smile: "don''t be afraid of the emperor, although the wolf is from the frontier. But we have a special way to make them obedient, so the emperor doesn''t have to worry


    How can the emperor not be afraid? He looks at these wolves and is afraid to die. But the Empress Dowager looked at him with displeasure, and he had to pretend to be calm and say, "Uncle Huang''s wish, I''ve got it. Someone is coming..."


    "wait, Emperor..."


    King Yong said again.


    The emperor couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Huang, what are you going to do?"


    King Yong said, "when I was in the frontier, there was a custom there. It is to keep the beasts together and let them fight together. It''s fighting animals. I want to let the emperor have a look at such a wonderful program, especially today is the emperor''s birthday. "


    The emperor was enraged.


    But even if it was the king of Yong, he would have to bear with it. So he had to endure and say, "although uncle Huang''s idea is good, I don''t have this interest today. I''d better talk about it another day."


    But king Yong''s face sank down: "the emperor thinks this gift prepared by the minister is not good?"


    When the emperor saw him turn his face over, he felt a little uneasy. But as soon as he thought of the father-in-law Qiu standing by, he immediately became a little confident.


    So he said, "Duke Qiu, I think there is something wrong with me. What do you think?"


    The cold voice in the hearts of the people.


    "It''s up to the emperor."


    The Emperor didn''t know that the other party had thrown the problem back. He couldn''t help saying, "I want to hear the opinions of Duke Qiu, but I think that Japan is the day for all ministers to congratulate me. It would be bad to disturb them."


    Qiu Qianqiu raised his eyes and looked at them like glass.


    He had a beautiful face, but he was as cold as a water devil. Over the years, there are a lot of lives on his hands. They are very vicious and vicious. Otherwise, how could these ministers hate him and itch their teeth.


    "Now that the emperor has asked, what do you think?"


    The slightly queer tone sounded.


    It aroused a lot of goose bumps.


    There are different opinions.


    Some people think that today is the emperor''s birthday, not to see bloody things. Some people think that the gift of the king Yong is of extraordinary significance, and it doesn''t matter if you look at it.


    In short, there are different opinions.


    Of course, the Emperor didn''t want to see it in his heart, but he decided by himself that he would bite him. But it''s not the same with Duke Qiu. Over the years, the emperor has been afraid of each other, afraid and hiding.


    But most of them still rely on Qiu Gonggong to assist him.


    The emperor hated his weakness and powerlessness.


    "It''s up to Duke Qiu to decide for me."


    As soon as this is said.


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled: "since the emperor wants me to make a decision, then I will live up to the holy hope."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the thirteen princess.


    "Princess 13, do you think the beast should fight or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Qiu Qianqiu said something.


    People''s eyes, Qi Qi looked in that direction.


    They were all amazed by the beautiful appearance.


    Su porcelain micro raised her small face and looked at the person standing beside the emperor.


    Blink your eyes.


    Then he nodded.


    The money juggler has made up his mind.


    She wants to have one.


    If you fight, there will be injured wolves.


    Well.


    Then she''ll be able to pick up the leak.


    Su porcelain slightly stretched his small face, seriously thought, in any case, to fight early, late also to fight, it is better to fight now.


    All the people in the hall did not expect that Qiu Qianqiu would hand over the right of choice to the girl, and even less did the young and ignorant Princess 13 really agree to it.


    One by one, their faces turned green.


    At the scene, there were only three people who could smile.


    The caged wolf was released.


    Even though all the measures were taken and there were many officers and soldiers around, those ministers still felt a burst of horror when they saw it.


    The five wolves looked at each other with fierce eyes and bent slightly.


    It seems to be because of the medication.


    Eyes are faintly some red, crazy restless up, quickly tore to a piece.


    The maid looked at the thirteen princess, and her eyes were still a little bright.


    He clenched his little fist.


    Servant: "she was wrong. She forgot that the princess still had some poisonous snakes. How could she be afraid of these things.


    Su porcelain was staring at the wolves.


    A little upset.


    "All, I want this one, and I want this one."


    System: "son, you can''t be too greedy."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and thought seriously, all of which were reasonable.


    And raise so many, Qianqiu will be bankrupt.


    So she had to bear to lose two.


    Su porcelain without blinking to watch the battle in the field, set off long eyelashes, staring at.


    The maid thought that the thirteen Princess and Qiu Gonggong stayed together, and they also went bad together.


    Otherwise, why are you so excited to see these bloody scenes.


    Su porcelain secretly cheered for the wolf he liked.


    But she thought about it.


    If they win, they''re not their own.


    So they had to refuel the others.


    Looking at the bright eyes of the thirteen princess, I couldn''t help but say, "princess, is it so beautiful? The maidservant felt scared to death. "


    Su porcelain slanted his head and thought carefully.


    Then he took the maid and said, "Qingqing, come here and cheer up with me."


    The maid didn''t understand: "princess, what does it mean to cheer up?"


    The money jar Jing stretched out her little hand and said softly, "have you seen those wolves? We need to cheer them up so they can win. "


    The maid understood the meaning of the thirteen princesses.


    Originally, the princess wanted to let those wolves win, so she had to say, "princess, how can I cheer them on?"


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked, and her face was slightly grim.


    Then he named the two wolves he liked.


    Holding out his little hand, he pointed out: "it''s called ten thousand, it''s called twenty thousand."


    The servant "......


    Su porcelain pursed her lips:" kill 10000, kill 20000, flush duck! "


    Servant: "princess, don''t you like them? Why do you want them to lose? "


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, a serious way: "they lost, I can go to pick up leakage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    The maid was speechless. She really couldn''t understand why the thirteen princess wanted to raise these terrible things.


    In the field, the five wolves have begun to bite each other. Although they were similar in size, they were different in color. After a while, one of the wolves was defeated and was killed.


    Money can Jing lifted her long eyelashes and kept her eyes on it. She pursed her lips slightly. She felt that it was a pity.


    But she blinked her eyes and saw that ten thousand and twenty thousand were living well, and she was relieved.


    However, the maid was shocked by the bloody scene, and her face turned pale. She couldn''t help saying, "princess, ten thousand and twenty thousand. If she died, what should I do?"


    Su porcelain took a look at her and said in a positive tone: "with me, they won''t die."


    "But, but one of them has been bitten to death..." the maid whispered, "in case of being bitten to death, isn''t the expectation of the princess disappointed?"


    Su porcelain patted small fierce breast: "I said they will not die, they will not die."


    Money jar Jing did not put the other two wolves in her eyes. She held some hard pine nuts in her hands. Staring at, soft thought.


    If anyone dares to kill her 120000, she will use this to kill anyone.


    The maid didn''t know that there was something hidden in her Princess that looked insignificant but turned into a murder weapon. She just thought that the taste of the princess was too strange, first the poisonous snake, now the wolf, and then she would raise some strange things.


    And Duke Qiu also connived at the thirteen princess.


    I can''t help but doubt that if Duke Qiu becomes the emperor, he will not spoil the thirteen princess into a demon Princess of the imperial palace.


    And the princess stayed in the harem and was pampered.


    He was loved by Duke Qiu every day.


    The maid shook her head. How could she have such a terrible idea.


    The maid was very guilty in her heart.


    The girl slightly slants the head, looks over, the glutinous gas soft voice''s bewilderment way: "why don''t you come and cheer with me?"


    The maid looked at the beautiful thirteen princesses.


    That pair of Yingying water eyes, a look very attractive. None of the concubines of the first emperor could match her appearance.


    Not to mention the thirteen princess as long as slightly tilted head, looking at people.


    I''m afraid any man in the world can''t resist.


    The maid once saw that the girl reached out and was held in his arms by Duke Qiu. The charming and clever appearance was like a goblin, but the thirteen Princess didn''t know it. She also tightened her hands. Her voice was sweet and soft, and she called Qiu Gonggong''s name: "Qianqiu."


    "Thousands of years."


    The slave on her knees raised her eyes.


    What he saw was Duke Qiu''s slightly drooping eyes, which seemed to swallow the thirteen princesses into his stomach.


    Pale and slender fingers, slightly tightened.


    Then the throat knot slipped imperceptibly, and reached the girl''s ear, not knowing what to say.


    The maid came back to God and looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. She couldn''t help saying, "princess."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and blinked her eyes.


    The maid whispered, "after the princess, don''t show that look in front of Duke Qiu."


    "Duke Qiu, you may eat people."


    Su porcelain began to ponder.


    Then he looked at humanity: "thousands of years will not eat people."


    ¡¯


    the maid sighed, "maid... Doesn''t mean that."


    Su porcelain nodded: "he is a eunuch."


    The maidservant wanted to say nothing.


    I think the thirteen princess is too simple. She has been in the harem for so long, but she has not heard of it. Even if she is a eunuch...


    she is still too simple www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Su porcelain felt very strange. She didn''t understand why the maid was so worried.


    But now it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is something else.


    Pull the money seriously and cheer up.


    But with the passage of time, the remaining four wolves, one of which was defeated, lay on the ground dying, and did not know whether it was dead or how.


    The ministers felt that the scene was cruel, and the women in the harem screamed and did not dare to take a look at it. And the Empress Dowager is also supported by the maids, and then gets up to leave.


    But unlike most people, the more bloody the scene was, the more excited he was.


    In the eyes, there is a bit of dark evil.


    He also smiles at the twelve prince.


    The twelve princes were scared pale, but he was the king of a country, so he had to endure the tumbling of his stomach.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but pursed her lips.


    The maid regretfully said: "princess, there are only three wolves left, ten thousand and twenty thousand... It seems that they are very powerful. The princess has a good eye."


    The money juggler is a little disappointed.


    She had seen it for a long time, but it was another thing to be disappointed.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and clenched her small fist.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s a leak, it''s good.


    But the money pot spirit was soon beaten in the face. Ten thousand and twenty thousand key the rest of the wolf. Then he looked up to the sky and growled, and his mouth made a low threat.


    The ministers thought that the two wolves would continue to bite together.


    However, they licked up the messy hair on their bodies, and their fierce and violent eyes were just the cold-blooded beasts with no human nature.


    It makes people shudder.


    "Why didn''t they fight?"


    One of the courtiers couldn''t help speaking out.


    King Yong chuckled: "Mr. Yang, this is a good question. They are originally from a nest. Naturally, they will not kill each other."


    People slightly a Leng, originally these two wolves, unexpectedly are brothers!


    No wonder!


    The emperor pretended to be calm and said, "Uncle Huang, this gift is really unique. The rest of the two wolves, I see... "


    his voice has just dropped, and I don''t know where to hear a voice of panic.


    It turned out that the two wolves, who did not know when to jump, actually broke through the encirclement. Officers and soldiers are slightly Leng, cold face, dignified to take the cold weapon on the hand, scalp numb should face.


    The scene was chaotic for a time.


    "Come on! Protect the emperor


    All the officers and soldiers gathered around, but it was too sudden. These two wolves, as if inspired by the animal nature, for a time, they were helpless.


    "Princess!"


    The maidservant was stunned and quickly pulled humanity: "Princess! Let''s get out of here


    Su porcelain stood still, and her eyes looked around: "thousand years."


    "Duke Qiu is so powerful that he must be OK. Let''s leave first, princess." The maid said anxiously, pulling the girl.


    Money can''t talk.


    She slightly raised long eyelashes, but saw a figure, the next moment, this person will pull himself into the arms, that cold breath, whisked over.


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes: "thousand years."


    Qiu Qianqiu held the girl in his arms: "Thirteen princesses."


    That black gauze cap, gold thread Hua clothes, pale and special beautiful face, ink hair like waterfall general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    His slender fingertips touched the cheek, and his voice was cool and cold: "with me, even a beast, don''t want to hurt the princess."


    The two wolf officers and soldiers couldn''t stop, and they were injured about ten people. Their mouths were dripping with sticky saliva. The next moment, some ferocious staring at a certain place, and then slightly bent up the body, suddenly jumped in the past.


    This accident is too serious.


    Ministers ran for their lives.


    Even the little emperor was terrified: "Duke Qiu! Come on, protect Duke Qiu for me


    Even though he was afraid and afraid to ask for thousands of years in his heart, if the Imperial Palace lost such a person, he would not be able to keep his seat as an emperor.


    It is not a day or two for King Yong to covet the throne.


    The little emperor was so flustered that he could only watch the two wolves. The hungry wolves rushed towards Duke Qiu.


    At this time, the king of Yong was held by the guards, showing a smile.


    He didn''t like the eunuch for a long time. When the emperor was still alive, the eunuch was in the harem. I don''t know what means he used to make the emperor value him so much.


    When the emperor died, he was supposed to be the king, and he should inherit Datong. But was a suckling boy, to sit on the throne.


    Seeing his ambition, the Empress Dowager would rather ask for the eunuch than put him in the capital and send him to the frontier.


    This made king Yong hate him.


    If this eunuch lives, he will not be emperor for a day!


    The two wolves were specially domesticated by him or controlled by drugs. It is a good beast selected by thousands. The only chance is to take the eunuch on the emperor''s birthday!


    The reason why King Yong was so unscrupulous was that he still held some military power in his hands. Otherwise, the little emperor would not be afraid of him.


    As long as the eunuch is dead, it will not be easy to clean up the little emperor.


    The fleeing ministers looked at the officers and soldiers who wanted to take down the two wolves. But when they saw that the two wolves were heading towards Qiu Qianqiu, they looked astonished!


    But then it came back.


    Some people wish that this troubling eunuch would die in the mouth of these two wolves, and they could not help clapping their hands.


    But nobody thought of it.


    One of the wolves was shocked and flew far away by Qiu Qianqiu''s hand!


    And the rest of the wolf rushed up in anger.


    Qiu Qianqiu was not in a hurry. He showed a slightly cold look and drooped his eyes. He did not put the two wolves in his eyes at all.


    King Yong was shocked!


    The eunuch''s martial arts are so strong!


    His face darkened.


    Looking at the two wolves falling on the ground, he stood up a little embarrassed, and looked at Qiu Qianqiu with a fierce face and fear.


    A low, hoarse voice.


    Su porcelain was held in the arms of a man, slightly pursed his lips, and looked at the two wolves, a little tangled.


    Keep or not?


    They want to bite Qianqiu, though they are controlled by drugs.


    Money can not help but tight face, small hands tightly grasp the clothes of the person in his arms.


    But I can''t help thinking.


    But.


    I still want to keep it.


    Soviet porcelain is entangled.


    "What is the thirteen Princess thinking?" Qiu Qianqiu''s cold breath approached her and said in her ear, "does the princess want to take them in?"


    She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Qiu Qianqiu said curiously: "do you really want to be the thirteen princess?" In his cold voice, he wrote softly: "if you want to raise a princess, you can do it. As long as it is abandoned, when two dogs are locked in a cage and used as two playthings... "


    in his mouth, these two vicious wolves seem to be inferior to dogs.


    If the ministers were to listen, their faces would turn pale again.


    The sooner or later, they will fall into the hands of this person.


    Su porcelain grabbed the man''s clothes and said seriously, "porcelain doesn''t want to raise any more."


    Qiu Qianqiu looked at the two wolves: "then I have to kill them all. If the princess doesn''t like it, it will be of no value to stay."


    Money can''t help but grasp people.


    Qiu Qianqiu looked at her glass like eyes and asked, "princess?"


    Su porcelain soft face a little tangled, and then nodded, soft soft way: "thousand years, I want to raise."


    She said seriously: "with me, they dare not bite you."


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled and said, "in this case, the princess owes me another thing."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Owe it or not. Anyway, she has owed a lot. It doesn''t matter if she does it again.


    But she didn''t want those two wolves to be like dogs. Because of this, they are not wolves.


    The girl asked Qiu Gonggong to put herself down.


    Then he walked over.


    The two wolves made a low threat in their mouths, but they were afraid of Qiu Qianqiu behind her. They looked at them fiercely, but they did not dare to move lightly.


    But those ministers were shocked!


    This thirteen princess is so bold! Isn''t she afraid of the wolves and swallow her in her stomach!


    But saw the girl go to two wolves not far away, and then slightly lowered her head, soft way: "you follow me, I will be good to you." She said seriously, "there will be a lot of meat to eat, and a little bit to play with you."


    Although I don''t know what the little spot in the girl''s mouth is.


    But these ministers couldn''t help but gasp.


    This thirteen princess, unexpectedly is a no brain, so naive and ignorant.


    When they couldn''t bear to see the thirteen Princess irritate the two wolves, they might rush up, but they saw the two wolves staring at the girl, slightly tilted their heads: "ouch?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lip way: "but later you are not allowed to bite Qianqiu."


    "Otherwise..."


    the girl said seriously, "or I will eat you."


    The ministers thought that the thirteen princess was crazy, and they would say these words to the wolf. Even if the wolf understood, how could they listen to her?


    But the next moment.


    The faces of these ministers were slapped.


    The two wolves gazed at the thirteen princess, and then went to her. Under the incredible eyes of the people, they fell down.


    Su porcelain stretched out a small hand and rubbed their heads: "good boy."


    The two wolves didn''t get angry and even wagged their tails.


    King Yong had never seen these two beasts so obedient. He had been subdued for so long. They didn''t let the two animals recognize him, but now she was subdued by a word or two from the girl, and his face was not so ugly.


    He couldn''t help but squint under the eyes, a middle-aged man in the crowd quietly close to his side, no one found.


    The king of Yong narrowed his eyes and said, "this is a good opportunity."


    The middle-aged man understood, took out a bell like thing from his body, and then gently shook it. Strangely, the bell did not make any sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    However, at this time, the eyes of the two wolves were erect.


    The eyes gradually became cold-blooded and vicious.


    Until a little hand touched their heads.


    "Bite, and eat you."


    The eyes of the two wolves suddenly became clear and rubbed the girl''s hand.


    It''s no use letting a middle-aged man ring the bell.


    King Yong became angry and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on? Why don''t they listen? "


    The middle-aged man''s heart is also very frightened, looking at the girl said: "Lord, there is something strange about this thirteen princess."


    "It''s just a woman. What''s strange is that the eunuch must have used something...".


    Look at the two wolves as good as two dogs.


    There was a smell of blood in my throat.


    Very angry.


    The two beasts that he worked hard to cultivate were easily injured by Qiu Qianqiu, and now they betrayed him!


    How can you not be angry!


    Two wolves follow the girl''s side, which makes people surprised and surprised, but also feel incredible!


    Nevertheless, they did not dare to get closer.


    However, the king of Yong was hypocritical and did not laugh. When he said something, he took the responsibility to himself, but in fact he said that the water was not exposed.


    Even if the little emperor had doubts in his heart, he could not easily convict people.


    "It''s the king''s fault that startles Duke Qiu."


    Yongwang''s eyes were heavy, and he said with a smile.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s breath was cold. His delicate and beautiful face returned a slightly strange look, and then he closed his palm and said, "the Lord is joking. It''s just two animals. If you don''t listen, you''ll have to obey them."


    How could King Yong not hear the irony of his implication? He was very angry in his heart. He tried to resist his anger, but he didn''t laugh.


    Naturally, the little emperor was willing to send the two wolves away. He could not only win the favor of Duke Qiu, but also get rid of the trouble. Why not.


    Suzhou porcelain and Tongtong are proud to share the good news.


    System: "son, why do you always love to keep these weird things?"


    "It''s not strange, it''s lovely," said the money jar


    System: "Dad is looking at your misunderstanding of loveliness.


    Su porcelain was very happy. She kept the two wolves in captivity. However, those slaves were almost scared to urinate, and their legs were too weak to enter.


    The money juggler had to find a beautiful cage for them.


    The maid was also very weak. She did not know how the thirteen Princess subdued the two wolves.


    How did Su porcelain surrender.


    She doesn''t have to surrender at all.


    The more fierce the animals are, the more they can feel the power.


    She''s not afraid at all.


    The two wolves thought that they were the overlord of cijiu palace until they met five poisonous snakes.


    Small teeth have grown out, especially arrogant slightly bent body, cold pupil eyes looked over: "hiss ~"


    yo, the host added rations.


    Ten thousand and twenty thousand looked at each other viciously, with a low threatening voice in their throat.


    Su porcelain touched their heads, waxy soft voice: "this is 10000 and 20000, do not bite them."


    "Ten thousand and twenty thousand, you are not allowed to bite the little ones, you know?"


    Snake x Wolf:... "


    since ancient times, we have never seen a nest of wolves and snakes!


    What kind of host did they meet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Little black slowly climbed out of the nest, two black eyes, a bit dazed at the two big guys: "hiss ~" master back to the new pet?


    It is a little aggrieved, looking at the girl: "hiss ~" I am not the owner''s favorite little cute?


    Little bit looked at the chubby black snake, almost unable to get up, and looked down on his face: "hiss ~" idiot! Eat and eat all day!


    Money pot essence lowers head, looking at today also seems to be a little fat little black. Eyes some bright, put out a little finger, gently poked: "little black, you lovely duck."


    Xiaohei was a little shy and rolled up his fat tail: "hiss ~" whining. Sure enough, the master still likes me best.


    Xiaobudian looked at the scene in front of him: "......"


    Su porcelain has long eyelashes and beautiful eyes. He looks at the fat black snake without blinking. He thinks seriously that Xiaohei looks a little delicious.


    Well.


    You can''t eat it.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stretch her small face, pursed her lips, and moved her eyes away.


    It''s because Xiaohei is too fat.


    The money jar thought carefully.


    Xiaohei didn''t know what his master really thought. He watched the girl stretch out her tender white hands, knead the big heads of the two wolves, and tried to stretch out his head: "hiss ~"


    Why didn''t the master touch me? These two wolves are lovely.


    Xiao Hei is humming.


    Little bit saw this, angry and scolded: "hiss ~" idiot! Fool!


    Xiaohei said wrongly: "hiss ~" how can you scold me again?


    Little bit: "hiss ~" scolds you! Fool! If you eat more, be careful that the host will eat you too!


    Xiaohei was shocked: "hiss ~" I don''t believe it. It''s not true!


    "Hiss ~" hum, you must be jealous that the master likes me more!


    The little one was so angry that he was in his head!


    This fool, also don''t know what was lost to the palace, and was just picked up by the master! How stupid!


    When Mr. Qiu came, the servants were kneeling on their knees, unable to get up. When I see a man, I can''t get up any more.


    But Su porcelain, slightly raised his small face and stretched out his little hand: "thousand years."


    "All down."


    Qiu Qianqiu took a look at the man who said goodbye to the dove palace, and his cold voice passed. The slaves kowtowed and retreated.


    The girl took Qiu Gonggong''s hand, but the man bent down and held him up.


    She couldn''t help but blink her eyes and looked at them slightly.


    Then the cheek is a little bit hot, can''t help pursing lips.


    When I was a child, I loved it very much.


    But now I grow up.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed to get up, she held the man''s neck, soft voice soft gas said: "porcelain has grown up."


    Qiu Gonggong''s glassy eyes looked over, and his beautiful face was pale and gorgeous. Ink hair falls like a waterfall. The face under the black gauze cap showed a smile rather than a smile, and the tone was slightly strange: "when the thirteen princess was young, didn''t you love me to hold you?"


    "Why not now?"


    The man''s eyes are dim and obscure, and his lips show a sinister smile that seems to be nothing, and then it disappears quickly.


    "Or, when the princess grows up, she knows whether men and women are giving or not."


    That cold breath, like a water ghost in the river to pull people down, extremely cold.


    Qiu Qianqiu mocked: "Princess 13, don''t forget that I saved your life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    He looked down a little.


    As if there was a cold hand, picking up the chin of Su porcelain, she looked at the people in front of her, a little confused.


    I don''t know why Qianqiu is angry again.


    Su porcelain seriously thought about it, what did she do to make Qianqiu unhappy?


    The money jug Jing broke his finger in his heart.


    Well.


    Do you have any.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and thought it was not.


    But Qianqiu, why angry?


    The girl held the man''s neck and pasted her small face in the past and said in a low voice: "hold it for thousands of years."


    Anyway, it''s going to be coax.


    Qiu Qianqiu put the girl on the couch, drooped her eyes, and lifted her chin with her long white fingers. The cold breath came to her and said, "Princess 13, you are grown up."


    "I just passed Jiji last month."


    He slightly lowered his eyelashes, pale, morbid and beautiful face, but had a chilling shade.


    "Just now in the banquet, I don''t know how many men were fascinated by the princess."


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face, small hand took his sleeve, clever way: "porcelain did not notice." She slightly tilted her head and said softly, "Qianqiu, is it because of this that you are angry?"


    Qiu Qianqiu bowed his head and squeezed the girl''s chin: "what about the princess?" He leaned down, cool breath, climbing up, inch by inch, covered with delicate and beautiful porcelain white skin of the girl, glass like eyes, but with an imperceptible evil: "is it not like you were the same at first sight with the prince of Jiang family?"


    "Otherwise, how can we see him for so long?"


    The essence of the money pot showed a puzzled look.


    Mr. Jiang?


    It''s as good as old at first sight.


    The girl blinked her eyes and tried to think about it. She explained, "there is no porcelain."


    Su porcelain was a little confused.


    She just glanced at the man.


    It''s also because the other party has been looking at her.


    That''s why the money pot essence followed the source and looked at each other.


    System: "a dead eunuch is very evil and jealous. I''m afraid that others can''t see him. Is he jealous?"


    Qiu Qianqiu is a little strange: "Princess and hairpin, do you want to marry?"


    "Porcelains, do not want to shake her head She tried to explain: "porcelain promised to accompany thousands of years of life."


    Qiu Qianqiu, however, bowed his head and said with cold eyes, "because I let you accompany me all my life, so you dare not marry?"


    "However, even if you want to marry, you can''t marry," he said


    "The lives of the thirteen princesses, including the princess, are mine."


    "No one wants to marry porcelain." Su porcelain stretched out his little hand and held it in the past. Nuo Nuo said, "really."


    Qiu Qianqiu held the girl to himself, leaned over to the ear and said, "I don''t care if what you say is true or not. As long as I''m still alive, no one can marry you."


    "Mr. Jiang, do you like me?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Her lips were kissed.


    The little hand couldn''t help grasping.


    For a long time, Qiu Qianqiu said in her ear, "the whole Princess belongs to me." That cool breath twined up, slender pale fingers pinched the girl''s chin, and some intimately pasted it over, and said in a low voice: "Thirteen princess, you seduced me, is not it natural that I should be hurt?"


    Money jar Jing''s cheek was a little hot, she tried to press it down, but could not hold it down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    I can''t help but stick my face to the man.


    Whispered, "not seduction."


    "The princess is on me now. Is it not seduction?" Duke Qiu gave a low smile.


    Su porcelain''s ear tip is more and more hot.


    Hearing a little noise, Xiao Hei couldn''t help but poke out his head. A little strange to see, the owner of the house was held by the eunuch in his arms, and the master was forced to raise his small face, and then the eunuch put his lips on the master''s lips.


    It gave a strange hiss: "what is he doing to the master?"


    Little bit came to me immediately and was shocked: "hiss ~" can you learn those three pieces of advice? Don''t be so curious!


    Little black eyes staring at: "hiss ~" no way! This eunuch must be bullying his master! I''ll go and bite him!


    "Xiaobu Dian":... "


    he watched Xiaohei spit out the snake''s letter and moved his fat body with difficulty:" have sex! Have sex


    Xiaohei said sadly, "hiss ~" master, you must wait for me.


    Little bit can''t see, tail patted its head: "hiss ~" idiot! If the dead eunuch finds out, you will be miserable!


    Xiaohei angrily said: "hiss ~" but he is bullying the master. Don''t you see it!


    Little bit is so desperate. How could the master raise such a fool? It''s a poisonous snake, which is really enough to lose the face of the snake world.


    "Hiss ~" idiot! It''s normal for them to do this!


    Xiaohei looked at two people blankly: "hiss ~" normal?


    Little bit: "hiss ~" idiot! Otherwise? Didn''t your mother teach you how to reproduce!


    Xiaohei suddenly realized: "hiss ~"


    he was ignorant and climbed down. It turned out that the eunuch was the master''s husband.


    Rhubarb looked at it with disdain: "hiss ~" stupid snake, how can eunuch be a husband? Don''t be cheated by it.


    Xiaohei''s face was confused: "hiss ~" what does castration mean?


    Big green also turned around: "hiss ~" don''t you know what eunuch means? You still call this eunuch eunuch eunuch eunuch eunuch!


    Xiaohei innocently: "hiss ~" I just followed you when you called me.


    Big white: "hiss." There seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    Xiaohei didn''t know what a eunuch was. He was curious: "what is a eunuch? Hiss ~"


    big white looked down on his intelligence quotient: "hiss ~ how did you get born when you are so stupid ~"


    Xiaohei said boldly: "Si ~ I came out of the egg ~"


    "thanks to your toxicity, how can you be so stupid and hoarse!" Big green one face disdain way: "with you together, I am afraid I also become stupid together!"


    Xiaohei was stunned. Although he had been called stupid and stupid, it was the first time that everyone hated it.


    Is it really stupid.


    Little black eyes are a little wet, is it really stupid?


    Little black face said: "hiss ~" who the hell are you stupid!


    Big white and big green snake a Leng, also followed the fierce up: "hiss ~" said it is stupid, how, have the ability you to hit us!


    Little tit''s eyes beat up viciously.


    Xiaohei was staring at the scene.


    He sniffed.


    A little confused, this snake is not the most like to say that it is stupid? How to see other snakes say it, but more angry than their own.


    Hiss.


    I don''t understand.


    -


    when the maid came in, she saw that the thirteen princess was about to bury herself.


    The girl slightly droops her eyes, purses her lips, and has charming cheeks with a little blush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    The maid said, "princess, Duke Qiu is gone."


    She looked at the girl''s beautiful lips, some deep color, and knew what had just happened.


    In fact.


    The maid knows that this may not be the first time. The princess is really with Duke Qiu, and Duke Qiu leaves the palace so frequently every day. They stayed under the same roof again, saying that there was nothing and that no one would believe it.


    This is something everyone knows well in the harem. It doesn''t mean that we don''t know if we dare not say it on the surface.


    The maid looked at the lips of the thirteen princesses and felt a little happy.


    Fortunately, Duke Qiu was a eunuch. Otherwise, if she had left so early and left late, the thirteen princess would not be as intact as she is now.


    A girl is like a goblin.


    It''s tempting not to know.


    With eyes full of water and delicate white skin, as well as soft posture, many men can be crazy.


    It''s no wonder that Duke Qiu, who always had no feelings for women, possessed the thirteen princess.


    Because the thirteen princess, born like a man to love.


    The two wolves were kept in the palace and looked at each other from each other every day, showing a ferocious look.


    Another day of feeding.


    Su porcelain lying there, staring at five snakes eating, slightly tilted head, one by one.


    Well.


    "Why are you not fat except Xiao Hei?"


    Asked the money juggler in bewilderment.


    Big white with green rhubarb little bit: "hiss ~" nonsense, they don''t want to die young!


    Only Xiao Hei was ignorant and ate a lot.


    "Hiss ~"


    it''s delicious. The host really loves it.


    Su porcelain blinked and felt that the black fat snake looked more fragrant.


    She was staring.


    Xiaohei raised his chest: "hiss ~" look, the master is looking at me again!


    Little bit covered his face: "hiss ~" idiot! You eat less!


    Xiaohei put his head together, rubbed against the girl''s fingers, vomited a snake''s letter and played a coquettish role: "hiss ~"


    in one side, Xiaodian was frightened.


    I''m afraid this fool will be killed sometime.


    The girl just stares at Xiaohei for a long time, then purses her lips slightly, tightens her face slightly, and then retracts her sight.


    Little one is relieved.


    Since the birth of this stupid snake, it''s half life!


    Thinking about this, little bit angrily whipped the stupid snake''s head with his tail: "hiss ~" stupid snake!


    The little Mafia Committee was wrongly rolled up: "hiss ~"


    hum, I think you are jealous!


    Master likes me best!


    I am the most lovely!


    You will not get the master''s favor if you are jealous!


    -


    The Empress Dowager called the thirteen princesses back, looking kindly and loving.


    Even when the former Emperor was there, it was not necessarily like this.


    Su porcelain sat on her seat cleverly. The Empress Dowager touched her hand and sighed about some trivial things. Other words, not a word.


    Come out of the Queen Mother''s palace.


    The system said strangely, "whew, when the old emperor is here, this woman will not necessarily treat you? She is blowing some evil wind


    Su porcelain raised his eyelashes, soft eyes looked at a certain place, and tried to think: "maybe it''s afraid of death."


    In other words, because Qianqiu side is not easy to start, this just hit her body. After all, they are young and easy to grasp. If they appreciate something and cultivate some feelings, they will remember each other''s good.


    System: "this old witch is really bad!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Su porcelain said: "as long as she doesn''t make a thousand year''s idea, nothing matters."


    The Empress Dowager felt that she was innocent.


    Then she would be innocent.


    The money juggler thought seriously.


    "I have seen the thirteen princesses." The slaves were courting all the way. Now who doesn''t know what the situation is like in the harem. The thirteen princess was taken into her arms by Duke Qiu since she was a child, and she was loved and loved.


    No one dares to offend.


    The maid followed the thirteen Princess and saw her walking and stopping all the way, but she didn''t urge her.


    The girl bent slightly, looked down at the fish in the water, and said, "Qingqing."


    The maid gave the fish food.


    The money jar essence then takes the fish food, slowly feeds these fish, the beautiful big eye, does not blink to stare at.


    The maid couldn''t help asking, "do you want to keep some in the farewell dove palace?"


    Su porcelain lying there, shaking his head: "they like this more."


    As soon as the maid wanted to say something, she heard a slight footstep behind her. She could not help looking at it. She was shocked and just wanted to speak.


    He was motioned back by the other side.


    Su porcelain looked at the fish eating a little distracted, she was staring.


    It seems that they eat fat, the heart will be some satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a pale and cold hand touched it.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lean slightly to his head and blinked: "thousand years?"


    Qiu Qianqiu stood behind him, bent over and held the girl''s waist in one hand. The cold breath twined around her. Her voice said coldly, "what is the princess doing?"


    Su porcelain said seriously: "feed the fish." She drooped her eyes and looked at the fish.


    I''ve been in the palace for a long time.


    The jar also needs to come out to breathe and relax.


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled and did not speak.


    His smile is also a bit cold.


    It''s cold.


    Su porcelain noticed that a hand had penetrated into her fingers, and she couldn''t help leaning up her small face, so she was pressed on the rail.


    Duke Qiu looked down at her and said, "I miss the princess."


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, soft and soft way: "I also want thousands of years." As if she was afraid of falling down, the girl''s little hand clung tightly to the sleeve of Qiu''s father-in-law.


    This made Qiu''s smile on his lips even deeper.


    Glass like eyes droop, pick up the girl''s chin, close to the way: "the princess is a goblin, otherwise my head how can all day is thirteen princess."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips,


    and said seriously, "I am not a goblin."


    Qiu Qianqiu said: "it''s not a goblin. How can I, the eunuch, seduce me?"


    The money pot essence does not speak, the cheek is hot to drill into the man''s arms.


    Nuo Qi soft voice: "No


    Qiu Qianqiu said in a low voice: "the princess comes out some, darling let me kiss for a while."


    The girl was pinned against the bars.


    For a while.


    Su porcelain said: "thousand years."


    "Don''t kiss me."


    The pale, cold fingers pinched her chin.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "this is the outside, not the CI Jiu palace." She grabbed the man''s sleeve, lifted her long eyelashes and looked around.


    Qiu Qianqiu was not moved.


    He is a man with golden thread and black yarn hat. It was cold and pale, like a water ghost, and the cold breath came around.


    "If found, the princess will marry me, OK?"


    Su porcelain looked at it at a loss and tried to analyze it.


    For a while, I don''t know whether the person on the other side is telling the truth or not.


    Qiu Qianqiu pinched the girl''s face, and her pale eyes were tinged with a trace of coolness. She lowered her head and said, "or does the princess think I am a eunuch


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Su porcelain''s small hand tightly grasps the man''s sleeve, looks at the past a little bewildered and shakes his head: "like the thousand years." The girl raised her face slightly, with her beautiful eyes full of water, and looked at people without blinking: "I like porcelain and porcelain for thousands of years."


    Qiu Qianqiu''s throat knot slipped imperceptibly. His pale and slender fingers picked up the girl''s chin and said slightly strangely, "even if I am a eunuch, the princess also likes it?"


    The girl nodded her head seriously and said, "I like Qianqiu most."


    "Does the princess know what eunuch means?" Qiu Qianqiu''s glassy eyes, staring at the girl, the cool fingertips touching the delicate white porcelain skin, slightly drooping his eyes, meaning unknown inquiry.


    Su porcelain nodded again: "yes." She slightly pursed her lips, and felt that Qianqiu might be very concerned about her status as a eunuch. Men always attach great importance to this aspect, and no one will not care. When he was young, he entered the palace and became a eunuch.


    Psychological defects say no, it''s false.


    Money jar Jing thought like this, raised long eyelashes, a face serious way: "even if Qianqiu is a eunuch, it doesn''t matter." The girl stretched out her little hand and hugged her in the past. She knelt down on the man''s body and said, "I want to be with you forever."


    It''s cold, if it''s cold.


    Qiu Qianqiu bowed her head and said in her ear, "even if you can''t make the princess pregnant, is the princess willing?"


    Su porcelain nodded forcefully: "yes."


    She was cleverly held by a man, slightly raised her face, for fear that the other party would not see their own determination. Micro Yang small face, a word a meal, soft mianmianmian way: "as long as it is thousands of years, I am willing to anything."


    "But..."


    the pale and slender fingers were holding the girl''s chin, and her ink hair was falling, and her delicate and morbid face leaned over, like a demon, and her eyes drooped.


    "I want the princess to have my baby."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, a little confused.


    Does Qianqiu want children?


    Yes.


    Qianqiu is a eunuch.


    System: "that is, Dad, look at this dead eunuch, is a big pervert! After staying in the harem for a long time, there are psychological problems


    Su porcelain lips: "thousand years is not abnormal." She clenched her small fist and said, "he must have suffered a lot in the harem."


    System: "dad doesn''t think this pervert will suffer any loss in the harem. It is possible that other people are being played by him between applause


    Su porcelain didn''t want to manage everything.


    There are a lot of eunuchs in the harem, some of them are sent in when they are very young. When Qianqiu was twelve years old, he entered the palace. At that time, he was still very young.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips. There is a little heartache in the small heart, even if it is to coax Qianqiu.


    She was willing to coax.


    So the money pot Jing stretched out his hand and hugged the man''s neck. He said, "the porcelain will give birth to Qianqiu, OK?"


    And some of the warm fingers are tight.


    "Is the thirteen Princess telling the truth?"


    Su porcelain nodded seriously. Sure enough, she still cared about it. She pursed her lips slightly and pasted it actively. She said cleverly, "porcelain gives birth to thousands of children, many children."


    "The princess must not repent."


    Duke Qiu had a smile of unknown meaning.


    Su porcelain nodded a little.


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    In the distance, a figure is full of jealousy and distortion looking at the scene.


    The maiden whispered: "ten princesses, it''s time to go back."


    She thought a little nervously that if Duke Qiu found out, it would be wonderful.


    But she did not think that the original legend of those things, are true.


    Qiu''s father-in-law was really hostile to the thirteen Princess....


    with a hatred in her eyes, she was staring at the scene in front of her.


    I just hate it.


    How can su porcelain get the favor of Duke Qiu?


    What makes her?


    It was clearly her first encounter with Duke Qiu. When her father and emperor were still there, the tenth Princess saw the young man who followed him. Then Fangxin fell, the ten princess did not understand, she is a princess, what to want, do not mind the other side is a eunuch.


    But Qiu''s father-in-law did not look at her again and again.


    No matter how hard the ten Princess made, she still remembered that when she was a child, she only wanted to see the youth, even if it was a snowy day. Also want to run out of the palace, far away, just to be able to block the father, and then look at each other.


    However, what is Suzhou porcelain?


    It''s just a thing that the father and the emperor came out of the palace. What''s the qualification to compete with her.


    The tenth princess still didn''t understand why Duke Qiu was attracted to such a cheap hoof. It must be this Suzhou porcelain. At such a young age, you know how to seduce people.


    She thought of the girl''s charming and charming soft face, and the attractive breath from her bones. I hate to gnash teeth. This fox seducer, who knew how to seduce men at such a young age, must not have been accidental when my father and his wife were sleeping together.


    Sure enough, like mother, like daughter.


    They are all shameless fox bitches!


    The tenth princess was about to pinch her fingernails into her palm. Her eyes burst out with a fierce look.


    In that case.


    Then don''t blame her for being rude.


    -


    "princess, I heard that envoys from various countries are coming to our country." While pouring the wine, the maid told the thirteen princesses something new about the palace.


    The girl was holding a bronze cup and sipping.


    The maid said, "it was Dongyang last year. It''s our turn this year. The princess will be there to see the world. I heard that Beilin is rich in some beasts and will definitely give some to the emperor. "


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes and raised his small face slightly: "North Lin kingdom?"


    The maid nodded and held a small face and said, "isn''t the princess most interested in these?"


    The money jar took a look at two wolves and five snakes. Slightly tangled thought, but, she is about to raise.


    But, take a look, it''s good.


    So Suzhou porcelain nodded: "when will they come?"


    "Next month," said the maid


    Suzhou porcelain is a little expectant.


    But.


    She could not help but slightly taut small face, seriously thought, no matter what lovely things she saw, she could not raise.


    I can''t afford it again.


    The money jar spirit has been thinking about the matter that the envoy will come, but I don''t know why, but Duke Qiu has not mentioned it to her.


    Su porcelain is a little confused, can''t help it any longer. She grabs the man''s hand and looks up at her small face and says, "thousand years."


    Qiu Gonggong''s glassy eyes looked over: "the thirteen princess has something to tell me?"


    The girl raised her small face, looked at the person with her eyes fixed, and said, "what should porcelain be prepared for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Qiu Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed.


    "Bow down and hold her chin:" what does Princess mean? I don''t understand that. "


    Su porcelain is slightly crooked.


    Did you forget the thousand Autumn Festival?


    She thought about it and warned seriously, "in a few days, the palace will have a banquet, and there will be many people in the capital." The voice of the girl is soft and sticky, and she looks at the man with no eyes. "Is porcelain ready?"


    Qiu Qianqiu said in a cold shade: "but it doesn''t have to be." He lowered his head, stared at the face of the girl, and said in a ferocious way, "the thirteen princesses are not required to go naturally."


    Su porcelain showed a little confused.


    Don''t you have to go?


    She lowered her head and thought, but she was also a princess. Does this occasion not need to go?


    The girl raised her face slightly, and grabbed the sleeves of Qiu Gonggong: "porcelain porcelain wants to go, can you?"


    "The princess wants to go?"


    Qiu Chiu stared at her slightly strange way, and did not know why eyes were more and more sinister.


    Su porcelain nodded: "porcelain wants to see the world." She said softly: "it won''t be troublesome. Porcelain is very good."


    She was afraid that Duke Qiu would not.


    Reach out small hand, hold man, tiptoe way: "thousand autumn, let me go good?"


    Qiu Qianqiu pinched the girl''s face, his eyes cool: "Princess really want to go?" He held the other hand, holding the soft and thin waist of the other party, and his lips attached to the girl''s eardrops. The breath was warm and warm: "is the thirteen princesses not afraid of my vinegar?"


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes.


    Know that Duke Qiu is reminding himself that he is jealous, the consequences are very serious.


    "The sleeve of the person is pulled, the soft voice of glutinous gas says:" porcelain who does not see, see thousand autumn. "


    Qiu has a slight lip hook.


    "The princess, but to please me, if I am in a good mood, maybe let the princess go."


    Su porcelain tried to think about it and sent her lips up.


    She remembers that Qianqiu has been very fond of kissing her recently.


    Qiu Qianqiu kissed the girl for a while, and then she said in a cold voice in her ear: "forget to tell the thirteen princess, this time, there will be some interest."


    Su porcelain looked at the past in confusion.


    Qiu Qianqiu took the girl to her bed.


    -The maid did not know why after Duke Qiu left, the princess was in bed and refused to rise in the quilt.


    She was guessing with some doubts.


    The system is in a state of desperation: "what did the eunuch do to you, baby?"


    Su porcelain eyes Yingying, slightly tighten small hands, shake his head: "no... No."


    It was just the girl lying down, but it was exposed.


    She buried her little face.


    The money can essence is a little shy.


    Thousands of autumn have kissed her lips more than...


    but finally let her go.


    It''s just about wearing a veil.


    But Su porcelain doesn''t care about these, she just wants to see what kind of beast in Beilin state.


    All countries have made ministers into the capital, and are arranged in the palace, which is convenient, but more supervised. After all, if there are many countries, if there are some things here, no matter where, it is not a good thing.


    In the hall, it can hold hundreds of people.


    These people, however, are gifts that contribute to their own country.


    The emperor sitting on the Dragon chair can not cope with such a big scene. He repeatedly looks to see when Duke Qiu is coming, and sometimes sends people to urge him.


    And at this time.


    Dongyang passed the minister way: "I don''t know what matters to the emperor. The minister thinks that the emperor seems to be absent-minded."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    The Empress Dowager''s face is not very good-looking, but she did not speak at this time. After all, listening to the government from the curtain is not a thing that can be taken out.


    I don''t want to be despised by these countries because of this.


    although the emperor was young, he learned something from Duke Qiu. So he pretended to be a tiger and opened his mouth and said, "I just feel that the gifts of Dongyang are new and interesting, and some admire them."


    "The emperor Liao Zan," he said with a smile


    Then he stepped aside.


    Then, gifts from other countries were sent.


    Until about the same time.


    Mr. Qiu came late.


    The Emperor Yu Guang was relieved to see it.


    There was some confidence in my heart.


    People all over the world know that the first emperor of the northern Xia Dynasty died and the 15th Prince inherited the throne. However, a eunuch has taken power in his hands, which has not been heard of for a long time.


    They all know it.


    It''s not that there is no ambitious country to focus on the northern Xia state. After all, this is the best time. If it is missed, there will not be such a good opportunity in the future.


    But the eunuch in the northern summer was very powerful.


    First, the Dongyang state hit the wall, and then the Beilin state.


    Once or coincidentally, twice, it is not so simple.


    The people they were watching had to put away their paws and teeth. Over the years, they kept looking for opportunities.


    But who knows, the affairs of the northern Xia state are not clear, this eunuch was so people as a thorn in the eye. Unexpectedly, in this case, we can play all the people around.


    So, this time, they took this opportunity to find out.


    The most important thing is that the origin of Duke Qiu is so mysterious that no one knows.


    However, seeing the extremely cold people behind the emperor of the northern Xia state, these envoys could not help but have some fear.


    This Duke Qiu looks unfathomable, and the Chengfu is also unpredictable.


    "Emperor, there are still things we haven''t sent." The people of Beilin state said, "it''s just that this thing is a little huge. It will take some time. The emperor must have heard some news, so I will not hide it. This is what we produce in Beilin. I hope the state of Beixia will not despise it. "


    The emperor''s face turned pale and pale.


    Of course, he had heard of it. He only thought that Beilin was a barbarian, but it was in the way of the whole world. Naturally, we can''t help but give this face. Besides, not only the northern Xia Kingdom has received it, but also those countries in the past have also received this great gift from Beilin state.


    So he pretended to be calm and said, "send it up and show me."


    The girl holding her face raised her face and looked at the past. And then do it cleverly, without blinking.


    The maid said in a low voice behind her: "princess, what kind of beast is the one sent by Beilin state? I''m afraid of it. I''m afraid it will come out of the cage like last time


    "They are not so stupid yet," she said


    As soon as I heard this, I felt relieved. I don''t know why. Now she believes more and more the thirteen princess''s words. No matter what the thirteen princess said, she believed it.


    The huge cage was brought up, though nothing was seen inside. But the cage swayed slightly, I knew there must be a very fierce beast in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The people of Beilin state could not help but feel complacent: "emperor, this is our present from Beilin state. Please accept it with a smile."


    More than ten people pushed the big cage up, which made people in the palace look at it one after another, with different looks.


    Even some timid people who are afraid of death have begun to move back.


    At this time, the cloth covering the beast was lifted.


    A huge brown bear appeared in the sight of the public.


    The brown bear, which is two meters high and has a strong body, makes people feel chilly.


    It''s terrible.


    Bears are extremely powerful in terms of attack power and destructive power. Some ordinary villagers are often eaten raw by wild bears. Even the local officers and soldiers dare not rush into the mountain.


    The brown bear in front of him is more than two meters high. It looks like he can smash the bones of a man with one blow.


    The brown bear, who seemed to notice that people were looking at it, made a huge roar in its throat. It was deafening, and the claw, still clutching the cage, vibrated slightly, and the ground was about to bump.


    Those people''s faces all changed, not only the northern Xia kingdom.


    The people of Beilin state were more proud of this, but they said on their face: "you don''t have to be afraid. This cage is the best blacksmith in our country. Even the most powerful beast in the world can''t come out of it


    That''s what it says, but this brown bear looks, so terrible. Exposed teeth, as if still stained with a little blood, let people see, scalp numbness.


    The maid couldn''t help but take back her sight. She was frightened. She patted the little fierce breast and said, "princess, this bear is really terrible. The maidservant looks at it and feels scared."


    But looking at the girl slightly raised her small face, staring at the past.


    The eyes are slightly bright.


    Maidservant: "Princess..."


    It''s not what she thinks.


    The money jar essence takes back the sight, slightly purses the lip, nodded: "you say right."


    She really can''t afford it.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and poked her little finger.


    The maid was relieved. She really thought that the princess had moved her mind and wanted to raise this terrible thing.


    If not.


    After the brown bear was put up, many people''s faces were not very good-looking.


    The little emperor''s face was more difficult to maintain.


    "I like this gift very much. Come on, put it in the back palace and raise it first. "


    When the people of Beilin saw that the little emperor of Beixia was pale, a little sarcasm appeared in his eyes, and he said, "I heard that there is a very powerful man around the emperor, Duke Qiu. I heard that he has excellent martial arts. I don''t know if it is true. Wei Chen also heard that Duke Qiu had subdued the two wolves brought back from the frontier by King Yong. It seems that the rumor of Duke Qiu is not a fake.... "


    his words changed sharply:" if Duke Qiu could kill this bear... "


    the people of Beilin laughed and said," I really admire you very much. "


    In the hall, a minister immediately got up and said, "Duke Qiu is a man. This bear is a beast. Don''t you think it''s too hard for the emissary?"


    The people of Beilin showed a surprised look: "that is to say, those rumors are actually suspected of being exaggerated?"


    "You..."


    the ministers of the northern Xia state were very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    The maid whispered in the girl''s ear: "princess, how can the people of Beilin kingdom be so bad that they even want to force Duke Qiu to obey him with the method of arousal."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past without turning her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On top of the hall, the little emperor was even more frightened and turned pale. He said, "Duke Qiu is very good at martial arts. But are you here today, or do you want to challenge us in the northern Xia kingdom?"


    The people of Beilin Kingdom smile and say: "the emperor doesn''t have to be angry. I''m just curious. There was no intention of provoking Beixia. After all, Duke Qiu wounded two wolves with his bare hands. I had heard of it for a long time, so I was very curious. "


    The little emperor just wanted to say something, then heard the voice behind him: "emperor."


    Qiu Qianqiu looked at the people in the hall. His glassy eyes drooped, and he said strangely, "I don''t mind, but it''s just a beast. If you accidentally kill it, you''ll kill it..." he turned his head, and his cool breath was like a water Ghost: "emperor, do you think so?"


    The little emperor''s face was stiff, relative to the brown bear at the bottom. He is even more afraid of the men in front of him: "what Duke Qiu said is very much..."


    "but, we have to add some color Qiu Qianqiu showed a hint of insidious smile. His eyes were shallow, staring at the envoys on the opposite side, and said: "I don''t know your majesty, what do you think?"


    There was a chill behind the people of Beilin.


    He has never seen people who make him feel so strange. They are Beilin Kingdom, what kind of strange people, and things have never been seen. But I''ve never seen this strange man in front of me.


    Beilin state didn''t even know where the other party came from.


    "I don''t know what kind of head do you want?"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s eyes turned around the hall, and then he gave a low smile: "it''s said that you are rich in beasts in Beilin country. It''s better to..." with his glassy eyes, he looked a little cold, and his voice was cold: "why don''t you give up half of your northern land..."


    "you..."


    this time, the people in Beilin''s turn look ugly: "Duke Qiu Is it a joke? This kind of joke is not funny... Or is it that Duke Qiu intended to provoke a fight between the two countries...


    before he finished his words, he was pulled by a man next to him.


    As soon as the people of Beilin country saw the youth beside them, they stopped for a moment.


    Although the young man was wearing ordinary clothes, he looked like an ordinary follower. I don''t know why, but he can get over it and say, "Duke Qiu doesn''t have to take his words to heart. It''s because we did wrong first. However, the lottery is a little too big. If we go back, the emperor will know that we don''t have to go back alive.... "


    " it''s better to lower the lottery head. If Duke Qiu wins, we will send 300 beasts from Beilin state. "


    Qiu Gonggong''s eyes fell on him and said slightly strangely, "300 heads, should you send off beggars?"


    The young man was slightly stunned, and clenched his fist slightly. He said, "it''s too early for Duke Qiu to say this. This brown bear is the most ferocious bear in Beilin country. Duke Qiu probably didn''t know that it had killed nearly 500 people. It took a lot of hard work to get it. "


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled and did not speak.


    However, this kind of disdain was a slap in the face, which was even more painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    How can the people of Beilin be humiliated like this.


    "What is the meaning of Qiu Gonggong''s words?" The minister sneered and said, "Duke Qiu''s appetite is bigger than that of your saints today...".


    The faces of the ministers of the northern Xia state were even more ugly.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s voice sounded coldly: "five thousand."


    "You The emissary of Beilin said: "five thousand beasts are equivalent to hollowing out all the beasts of Beilin this year. Duke Qiu really has a big appetite. I don''t know whether he is too confident or.... "


    he has some doubts in his heart. Is this eunuch really not sure?


    But I saw a look from the youth.


    The emissary came back to God. He is the first person in the world. In Dongyang Kingdom, even the other side may not be able to win the brown bear. Bear''s lethality, the destruction is very big, even if is the iron piece, can give you to hammer to break.


    The young man said, "although Duke Qiu''s appetite is bigger, don''t underestimate Beilin Kingdom..." he said with a smile: "5000 beasts, it''s not impossible...".


    "Princess, do you really want to beat this brown bear? This is a bear, even if Duke Qiu is more powerful...


    the money pot spirit doesn''t speak.


    The maid was a little strange. Didn''t Princess thirteen worry about Duke Qiu most? Why, it''s a lot calmer this time.


    But see the girl''s hands, do not know when to climb up two poisonous snakes.


    The servant girl was almost scared out and stammered: "Gong... Princess..."


    Su porcelain lowered her head and seriously said, "if you are bitten to death, I will give you more food tonight."


    Xiaohei: "hiss ~" add food! Extra meal!


    Little bit: "hiss ~" idiot! I told you to eat less! What a shame to the snake world!


    Xiaohei poked out his head and said, "hiss ~" is that big guy. He doesn''t look very smart.


    Little bit a face of disdain: "hiss ~" say others first look in the mirror.


    Nobody noticed this angle. There are two cold poisonous snakes around her white fingers. Her eyes are slightly drooping, and then her head is tilted: "do you see that man?"


    Xiaohei nodded: "hiss ~"


    I see it! Master!


    Su porcelain not a, blink eyes, or do not bite to death. This is the northern Xia kingdom. If you die here, it will be very troublesome.


    The girl couldn''t help but stretch her little face and thought.


    Xiaohei looked at the master a little blankly and didn''t understand why she changed her mind.


    Su porcelain pursed his lips and said, "this is better to bite later."


    And then I put the two snakes down.


    Xiaohei and xiaobudiao dodged those people and climbed over.


    But because Xiaohei ate too much, he crawled with difficulty: "hiss ~" swollen?


    It is a bit dazed spit the snake letter son, do not understand oneself even a section of road can''t climb past.


    Is it really stupid and stupid?


    Little black eyes are wet.


    "No, little fool! I told you not to eat more at ordinary times! Look, do you have a little bit of snake dignity? Shame!


    And then it crawled back.


    Mouth: "hiss ~" you go back to the owner first, this brown bear, I can kill myself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Xiaohei seems to have been humiliated: "hiss ~" do you despise me!


    Xiaobu Dian: "it''s really a jerk! I was worried that the snake would be crushed to death by that bear!


    Xiaohei tries to climb and climb. No, it can''t live up to the expectation of its master.


    If the master''s husband died, the master would feel very sad.


    And this way.


    A hole has been opened on the top of the huge cage.


    The brown bear seemed to smell the smell of blood, and his eyes were red.


    The man in the hall was unbelievable. Qiu was so arrogant that he wanted to be in the same cage with the beast.


    Everyone took a breath.


    The people of Beilin Kingdom whispered to the second prince: "is this eunuch really not sure that he will succeed? If he wins, we will not send 5000 beasts."


    Dressed up as a bodyguard, the second prince said with confidence: "the best master in the world may not be able to be here. How can he think he can kill the brown bear when he gets some benefits. What''s more, we can''t make the decision in Beilin state. Even if it''s a bad debt, don''t say it''s the little emperor. What do you want to say? "


    "Is it hard to succeed? Do you really want to attack Beilin state?"


    The second prince showed a sarcastic smile.


    The emissary thought for a while, and then showed a contemptuous look: "or the second prince is wise."


    Now the northern Xia state is a piece of meat cake, which is watched by many covetous eyes. It''s hard to move. Even if you suffer from this loss, you have to swallow it.


    The cage was opened and people around were watching with vigilance.


    In the eyes of the public.


    The man with a beautiful and pale face, wearing a black silk hat and a golden silk robe, showed a slightly strange look at the brown bear.


    Glass like light pupil eyes, some light, like only soul of the water ghost.


    Climbing up from the bottom is to kill.


    The whole body of a man has a cold breath, pale and sick. It looks more unfathomable, and the brown bear, also smelling the bloody smell, vicious eyes, without any feelings belonging to human beings, bit it cold-blooded and ferocious.


    That huge claw, as if to pat people into meat sauce.


    Those around, immediately closed the cage in fear.


    In the hall, several people have seen such a cruel picture. At present, I think Qiu Qianqiu is doomed. Some people are very interested in looking at this scene, eyes full of excitement, fish flashing.


    He even picked up his glass and watched a good play.


    If it is patted as meat sauce on the spot, the scene must be bloody and exciting.


    "Princess, if you are Duke Qiu..."


    "Qianqiu is very powerful." "I believe him," he said seriously


    The girl was staring at the scene.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t fight to death. She clenched her small fist, and she didn''t want to raise this brown bear.


    System: "cub, this eunuch knows it''s a trap. Why do you jump?"


    Su porcelain was also a little confused. She lowered her head and thought for a long time: "maybe Qianqiu can see that I want to raise this bear." She poked her little finger and said in a soft voice: "but I can''t afford to keep it for thousands of years, so I want to take the lead in killing this bear..."


    after that, she felt that she had some truth and nodded solemnly: "after all, this bear looks very big, and must eat a lot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    System: "really? Dad doesn''t think so


    Su porcelain probably felt that he was a bit of a loser, so he reviewed himself.


    Wait for Qianqiu to go back.


    She told Qianqiu that she didn''t want to raise anything.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and sat on her seat waiting. She couldn''t wait to go back to the palace.


    The brown bear slapped the cage so that it almost sank down, which made the people around him tremble with fear.


    It''s just to the dismay of the public.


    Qiu Qianqiu!


    Get out of the way!


    What''s more, the brown bear was shocked back several steps. This infuriated him even more, and then, like a maniac, pounced on it.


    The earth must be shocked!


    There was a moment of silence in the temple, and all of them looked at the scene in front of them, with the passage of time.


    The people of Beilin country are more and more ugly.


    And in the hearts of the people in the palace, they are full of horror!


    The iron cage was not damaged by brown bear, but Qiu Qianqiu''s internal force! So a slap in the past, as if the entire cage can be shaken out!


    With a huge noise, the iron cage was broken


    the bloody brown bear actually fell in front of Beilin state, setting off their faces, as ugly as they should be.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s pale and slender fingers were still stained with blood, and her eyes, like glass, were slightly drooping.


    "I hope the second prince can abide by our rules."


    "Otherwise..."


    Qiu Qianqiu showed a slightly strange smile: "otherwise, I have to cash it in person."


    No one could hear his implication. Everyone was shocked by his profound martial arts!


    For a moment, the scene was silent.


    Until outside came a voice: "report to the emperor, the people of the sun and moon kingdom are outside the capital, saying they are coming to visit."


    This voice, let everybody''s attention, all of a sudden changed all shift!


    Countries show different expressions, and no one is not surprised!


    Which country is the most mysterious and frightening country in the world. It is not a country of the sun and moon. It has a strong military force, but it never participates in anything in the world. However, no country dares to provoke it easily.


    Even a few years ago, the national teacher of the state of sun and moon suddenly disappeared.


    They felt that this was a good time. It''s like breaking through at one fell swoop, but no one has been able to break through the defense designed by the national master of the state of the sun and moon.


    The master of the sun moon kingdom is mysterious and powerful. No one knows whether he is a man or a woman. How long did it exist? I only know that because of his presence, the state of sun and moon leaped and frightened many countries.


    This man seems to be omnipotent and master everything in the world.


    But it''s gone! Some people said that he was so successful that he was killed. Others said that the national master didn''t exist at all. Some even said that the sun moon kingdom was a wizard. The so-called national master was just a cover to frighten people.


    Since the disappearance of the national teacher, the sun moon Kingdom has faded out of the public''s sight. But did not expect, now, suddenly appeared! And visit the northern Xia kingdom.


    The people look strange and don''t understand what the purpose of the sun moon kingdom is and what it is for...


    they can''t help but be vigilant.


    Although the little emperor was young, he had heard of the existence of the sun moon kingdom. He was surprised and the first to seek the advice of Duke Qiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    But he saw a cold man with blood on his hands. The other side stood in the same place. When he heard the sun and moon Kingdom, he raised his eyes and looked gloomy.


    The little emperor trembled in his heart. Under the sight of all the people, he calmly said, "please let them in."


    Xiaohei and xiaobudian, who can''t use it, come back all the way along the way.


    Little bit: "hiss ~"


    it bends slightly and spits out the snake''s message. It seems that it wants to say something to the girl.


    Xiaohei also tried to climb onto the girl''s body, and the cold body spread up: "Si ~"


    Su porcelain looked down a little confused.


    Little bit: "hiss ~" master, just now someone wanted to start his feet and even let the snake go, trying to kill the dead eunuch. One of them was bitten to death by the bed, but a few remained and went back.


    Xiaohei: "hiss ~" master''s husband is so powerful!


    Little bit: "hiss ~" idiot! No matter how powerful he is, he is just a eunuch!


    Soviet porcelain tried hard to understand the meaning.


    Under the hard work of little bit and little black.


    The money juggler got it.


    She slightly tilted her head and looked at a few men sitting in the hall. One of them had a slight movement in his sleeve. It''s like there''s something in it.


    The girl was staring.


    The maid followed the sight of the thirteen princesses and said, "princess, it''s said that they were from the south."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Nanqing country is rich in poisonous insects and poisonous snakes. Among the gifts given, there are hundreds of snakes. But he was refused by the little emperor, and the people of Nanqing didn''t care. He took the gift back and gave it to others.


    But.


    The money jar is tiny and crooked, with long eyelashes raised, and beautiful eyes are staring at those people.


    The little emperor made a false alarm, but Duke Qiu beat Beilin in the face for the northern Xia state, which made him vomit a breath. But I was afraid that there would be any other changes. I immediately beat others and said, "I''m a little tired today. I''d better listen to the music and watch the dance."


    When he saw that the people in the temple seemed to have nothing to say, he was relieved.


    But do not want to, a soft waxy voice sounded: "emperor."


    The little emperor looked and showed a surprised look. He had seen her many times. But every time he didn''t dare to look at it much. He only felt that the emperor''s sister was so beautiful and charming.


    "I don''t know Princess thirteen. What can I do for you?"


    The little emperor asked.


    "I want to perform for the emperor. "


    the sound is soft and sweet.


    All the people in the temple could not help looking sideways.


    What I see is just a pair of beautiful eyes with a little hook. People can''t help but wonder what kind of face it is under this veil.


    The little emperor was slightly stunned: "what does elder sister Huang want to perform?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head, her eyes shifted, and then stretched out her snow-white delicate fingers. The fingertips are all suffused with attractive pink, all are to throw foot behavior, are suffused with the breath of hook people.


    Most of the people in the temple noticed that they had not found such a wonderful person in the hall before.


    The second prince of Beilin looked sideways and asked in a low voice, "which princess is this?"


    The emissary said: "back to the second prince, she is not very old. She should be one of the princesses who is still unmarried."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, licked her lower lip, drooped her eyes, and looked at the man who poured out to the South: "kill the snake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    This word a, let the people in the hall are surprised!


    Kill the snake!?


    The princess of Beixia looks young. Whether or not and Ji are not known, even said such cruel words!


    The women in Beixia are different from those in other countries. For example, women in Beilin are bold and bold, women in Dongyang are enthusiastic, and women in Nanqing are more fierce. But the women in the northern Xia state are said to be made like water. They are gentle in personality and elegant in character. They do not go out and make trouble.


    When I''m free, I can embroider, play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Not to mention the princess of a country, said to kill snakes.


    The little emperor was also a little stunned: "does elder sister Huang want to kill snakes? Why kill snakes


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes, and her face under the veil was indistinct. She slightly raised her small face and whispered, "because some disobedient things came in."


    The beautiful eyes, blinking at the other side of nanqingguo. So that people also see, look different.


    I don''t know what the princess of Beixia means.


    And the person who knows clearly in his heart is saying in his heart that the princess of the northern Xia kingdom is pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. It''s really interesting.


    One of them stood up and said, "princess, don''t talk nonsense. What does this have to do with us in Nanqing? It''s the people of Beilin who bet with Duke Qiu, but we didn''t do anything. "


    The little emperor hesitated and said, "elder sister, why do you say so?"


    The girl raised her hand, and her fingers were white and attractive, just like white jade. It''s so beautiful that even the men who have seen so much beauty can''t help admiring that the hand is so beautiful. I really don''t know what the face under the veil looks like.


    However, the next moment, the crowd is a meal, slightly widened eyes.


    I saw behind the girl, a black scale snake, spread and up. Then, along the arm, climbed to the back of her hand, twined, slightly raised her neck. Then spit out the snake''s letter, the pupil eye is cold, has no temperature.


    Cold blooded to the extreme, reflecting the scene in the palace, suffused with yellow light.


    Part of the cup in my hand, I forgot to put it down and took a breath.


    "The princess of the northern Xia kingdom is so bold that she carries a snake on her body."


    "This snake is not an ordinary snake, but a poisonous snake," said one of them


    The man next to him immediately took a breath of cold air: "it''s a poisonous snake!"


    "What''s more, it depends on the color, the thickness and the appearance. It''s a very poisonous snake The man shook his head and said, "if you are accidentally bitten, you may die of poisoning immediately."


    The girl raised the snake in her hand and said seriously, "it said it." Then set off the long eyelashes, looking south, slightly tilted head, eyes.


    Nanqingguo''s man froze for a moment, and shook his sleeve and said, "the princess should be responsible for what she says. If there is no evidence, the minister will think that the princess is deliberately provocative."


    Su porcelain did not speak, but raised his pace and walked over.


    People follow the line of sight, the girl straight to a certain place, and then picked up the warm snake on the ground, said: "snake, yours."


    Su porcelain stretched out his hand: "you see, is not a missing one."


    The faces of the people in Nanqing changed slightly and turned green. It occurred to him that none of them had been released to death. Moreover, it is still fed with such precious blood. Even if one is lost, it will be painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    The little emperor''s face changed: "how can there be snakes in this hall?"


    The people of Nanqing Kingdom immediately arched their hands and said, "emperor, in this hall, it is clear that only your princess is holding a snake. Ladies and gentlemen, you are all optimistic about it. It has nothing to do with our southward inclinations. "


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    Long eyelashes raised, staring at the man''s clothes, the eyes do not turn.


    Nanqingguo''s people are calm on the face, but sneer in their hearts. He didn''t admit it. Would the little emperor of the northern Xia Kingdom still let him search his body?


    But hear a bleak voice ring out: "have, pick clothes to know."


    As soon as this is said.


    Nanqingguo''s face is green, this eunuch! They''re not in the eye!


    "Is this how you treat guests in the northern Xia kingdom?" They got up in anger and swung their sleeves.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s lips showed a sinister smile, and his eyes were cold and cold: "what are you doing, not to mention nanqingguo, which country is the same."


    "The princess said yes, that''s it."


    The guards came forward and said, "my Lord, I''m offended."


    Nanqingguo''s nose will be crooked! How could this eunuch not play cards according to common sense! Are you not afraid to start a war between the two countries!


    The bodyguards were close, and their hands were about to be touched. Who knows, a poisonous snake came out of his coat. He was so frightened that he retreated. Fortunately, he was in time, or he would be dead!


    "Well, how do you explain it?" The little emperor was surprised in his heart and asked in a quick voice.


    However, the people of nanqingguo refused to accept the account and said, "I don''t know how the snake came to me. Maybe I slipped up when I didn''t pay attention." He Weidun way: "also hope the emperor forgive."


    Su porcelain looked at the snake in his hand and said without blinking: "on the body, there are still."


    Nan Qingguo''s face was slightly stiff, and her eyes were a little bad: "what''s the meaning of princess?"


    The girl raised her face slightly and said in a positive way: "there are still."


    She drooped her eyes as if she were listening to something.


    Then he said softly, "there are still 21."


    Nanqingguo opened her eyes slightly, and her face became a little ugly.


    How many poisonous snakes are there in him!


    The white veil swayed slightly with the sleeve, and the silver ring on the wrist jingled. The girl''s skin is like a snow mountain, and her eyes are like two black gemstones immersed in water.


    To the envoys of Nanqing.


    "If you don''t let them come out, I''ll let them come out by themselves."


    Before the people of nanqingguo thought out the meaning of the girl''s words, the man''s face changed greatly. He saw something in his clothes. Then there was a snake, two or even three...


    until dozens of snakes appeared on the man, hovering on his body and spitting out his message, people were shocked!


    It turns out that what the girl said was true!


    Not a bad one!


    Su porcelain was staring at it and said, "I''ll give you one step. You can put them all together."


    The people of nanqingguo were slapped, and their faces were very ugly in front of the whole world.


    Little bit spits out the snake letter son, along the girl''s hand, climbed up. Cold eyes, looking at the snakes opposite.


    And the people of nanqingguo also saw clearly the snake in the girl''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    They couldn''t help but be stunned. They only felt that the snake was very familiar. At the next moment, their face changed a little. They said, "the princess takes the poison king. Do you want to compete with the snakes like me?"


    The people of Nanqing state are most proficient in poisonous insects and snakes. How could they not see the snake in front of them? They could not find a second one in the whole world. It''s very poisonous. If you spray poison, I''m afraid it can kill most of the people present.


    As long as a drop of this poison is put into the grain, the whole camp will be dead overnight.


    But it is such a poisonous king that the lack of water is in the hands of Princess Beixia.


    Nan Qingguo''s eyes showed a little greedy and unwilling look: "the princess holds the world''s first poisonous king. Naturally, there is no such matching snake in nanqingguo''s country. Even if these snakes add up, we may not be able to win. We lean south and admit defeat."


    This is a great saying, but it is ironic secretly. The girl with the first poison king in the world knows that she has a 10% chance of winning.


    This is just like the first powerful country in the world, deliberately attacking a weak country. The law of the jungle is true, but it sounds a bit shameful.


    Su porcelain is not angry, she took a look at small, but did not think it was so powerful.


    No.1 poison king in the world.


    The girl thought seriously that it would be delicious to cook soup.


    Little bit: "hiss ~" it obviously eats so little! Why?


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes, some doubt way: "when can I tell you, I want to let it kill?"


    Nan Qingguo''s face was stunned: "does the princess want to change another snake?" He slightly narrowed his eyes: "it''s just like this, if you lose, the princess can''t blame us to cheat more than less."


    Su porcelain nodded and looked at the snakes: "No


    The people of South Qing country sneered in their hearts, which felt that the princess of the northern Xia kingdom was really arrogant: "in this case, please princess."


    The more than 20 snakes were placed in the same container. The humanity of nanqingguo said, "I don''t know which snake the princess is going to take out?"


    The girl looked down at the beads and at the colorful snakes. all eyes.


    If ordinary people see it, they will feel terrible, even creepy behind. A poisonous snake is frightening. What''s more, there are more than 20 poisonous snakes.


    Small black slowly out of the body, some excited: "hiss ~" master! Master! Allow me!


    Little bit hate iron and steel to it: "hiss ~" you idiot! I won''t let you go up so hard. You''re a gully!


    Xiaohei hemmed and hawed: "hiss!" Who said, I can bite them all in one bite! I''m the best!


    And the people of nanqingguo also saw this fat black snake. His face was strange. This snake was really poisonous. But compared with the poison king, it is still far from good. Does the girl want it to fail?


    "Does the princess want to let this snake go, and I don''t know whether it is flexible enough. If she is accidentally bitten to death, we in nanqingguo really feel sorry for it..."


    with a confused face, Xiaohei asked, "hiss ~" what does he mean?


    Little bit a face disdainful: "hiss ~" said you are not fat like a snake, fool! Like a pig!


    Xiaohei looked angry: "hiss!" it ticks me off! Look, I won''t bite him!


    Said, will bow up the body, but some difficult to move in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    "Hiss ~" is stupid to die.


    Su porcelain took back her eyes, raised her face slightly and shook her head.


    Nan Qingguo''s humanity: "which snake does the princess want to take?" They don''t speak on the face, but secretly they think, is there a poisonous snake more powerful than the first poison king in this world. It''s impossible. Except for the poison king, the most powerful snakes in the world are all in their south.


    Then I heard the girl''s soft voice: "no snake, only me."


    She went over and lowered her head.


    This sentence shocked people from all over the world!


    Silence in the palace!


    In particular, the people of nanqingguo, with their eyes wide open and their faces full of consternation, said, "the princess means, do you want to go on yourself?"


    You''re kidding!


    Su porcelain nodded, slightly tilted his head, eyes looking at people, quiet way: "can''t it?"


    "Even if you say no, it doesn''t matter."


    "I still want to kill."


    The girl drooped her eyes and looked.


    "What is the princess of Beixia talking about? She wants to kill these snakes herself? What is this possible? "


    "Does she think these are her own snakes? Kill if you want? It''s naive and fearless. "


    "The princess of the northern Xia kingdom is really... Admirable. It''s just that there are so many poisonous snakes. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill so many snakes. What''s more, there are so many venoms. As long as you get close to them, even if you''re a fairy, it''s hard to rescue them."


    People from all over the world can''t help but whisper.


    The second prince of Beilin narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful beauty is going to die before she sees her appearance. "


    the people of nanqingguo sneered:" it seems that the princess may not understand the toxicity of these snakes. If you take out one of these snakes, you can poison a big bison. What''s more, it''s still human. The princess should think twice. If the princess dies, we will not be able to explain to the emperor. "


    The little emperor said, "elder sister, you should think twice."


    Su porcelain took back his sight, slightly leaning over his head and said, "it''s just a few snakes. Is there any difference between poisonous and non poisonous?"


    She drooped her eyes and thought seriously.


    In her opinion, there is only the difference between being able to make soup or not.


    Well.


    The people of nanqingguo are a little angry. In their eyes, the girl''s words are simply provocation! Can''t help but sneer: "since the princess put on a big talk, then we want to see the princess, how to kill these snakes!"


    They looked at them coldly. If they had not domesticated them, they would not have dared to provoke them easily.


    The princess of the northern Xia kingdom is looking for death!


    Just as she lowered her head again, a cold voice rang out.


    "Wait a minute."


    Can''t help but look up.


    Qiu Qianqiu came over, and his glassy eyes were staring at the girl. Her face was pale and gorgeous. She was as cold as a water ghost. She said in a low voice, "if you dirty the princess''s hand, it''s not good."


    Nanqingguo''s people saw the man in front of him, but killed a bear. Their faces were a little ugly....


    the money jar raised his small face, and said in a soft voice: "porcelain is not afraid." She held out her little hand, grabbed the sleeve of Qiu''s father-in-law, and said seriously: "Qianqiu, if they bully you, I will return it."


    "In this world, I don''t allow anyone to bully you."


    Su porcelain turned her face back, then pursed her lips and looked at the poisonous snakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Qiu Qianqiu stood in place.


    Looking at the girl in a dark way.


    His little princess.


    Duke Qiu wants to take his little princess back to the palace of the Hatoyama and hide it well.


    Let him only be in favor of, pain.


    Qiu Qianqiu''s eyes began to look cold, and he saw the minister who poured south, and showed a slightly strange smile.


    He wrote down the account.


    The girl will hand God past, thin porcelain white, like white jade. Delicate as silk, fingertips are pale pink.


    As soon as they put it in, the snakes were like smelling something good. All wrapped up, spitting snake letter, winding. Colorful, as soon as you see it, it has a strong toxicity.


    They always feel that the means of South pour out the country are mean and vicious, so they don''t want to get involved with these people. When you look at these snakes, you feel uncomfortable.


    However, these snakes, even one, rather clever climb to the girl''s hand, as if that hand, there is any mysterious power.


    All the people felt very shocked.


    But he stared at the scene in surprise.


    The people of the South pour out of the country did not imagine this scene. They domesticated the snake, and they did not listen to their instructions. As if girls had something in their hands that fascinated them, even their great wizard might not have been able to do so.


    Su porcelain slightly hangs eyes, looking at these vipers.


    Until they all climbed up.


    And in the eyes of the public, the girl''s hand is wrapped with poisonous snakes, it is almost creepy, the cool air behind the back surging!


    I couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The money can essence lifts his hand and turns around.


    Even the people who pour south, can not help but step back, the face is a bit ugly.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes and looked at the palace.


    People in all countries only feel that girls look like a strange beauty. If it wasn''t for the snakes that were wrapped in their hands, it would be more pleasing.


    Su porcelain raised his feet and walked toward one of the positions.


    It is the direction of the northern Linn state.


    Until the minister was in front of him, he stopped.


    The Minister of the northern Lin state did not expect that the girl would come to her face and look at the snakes wrapped in layers of poisonous snakes, and also had a straight hair in her heart. "I have a little bit of a bad face. I am stiff and I say," what does Princess mean? The old minister seems to have not offended the princess. "


    The money can is long eyelashed, a face serious way: "I just want adults to guess, how I killed these snakes." "If you guessed it right, you would surprise your adult," she said softly


    The Minister of the northern Lin state was afraid to stand behind Qiu Qianqiu, and his cold eyes fell on his body.


    So his face became more stiff. "The princess said a laugh, how could the minister guess..." he thought: "the princess had nothing to use in her hand, so that the vipers would be attracted to the past. Could these drugs kill these in a short time"


    br > suddenly, his face was splashed with blood full of sleeping smell, and only felt like a burst of blood on it It''s sticky. It''s disgusting.


    The countless broken limbs under the girl, she slightly hung her eyes, beautiful eyes beads looked down, soft voice: "guess wrong."


    The Minister of northern Lin state had ups and downs in his chest. He was dizzy by the stimulation.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Unfortunately, the girl looked at the snake under the ground, then went south and poured out the country, raising her long eyelashes, and her red lips uttered soft words: "I can make them die, or they can listen to them..." "


    the money pot is settled down and she looks up slightly:" if you don''t want to be destroyed, give me the truth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    The people in the southern Qing state are very ugly. Think that they are also a big country, but they are threatened by a young girl who is still in infancy.


    What is their dignity?


    What''s more, in front of all the people in the world, not only that, the poisonous snakes nourished by expensive blood were all killed by the girls themselves. It''s just a matter of a moment, and people don''t even have time to blink.


    "The princess''s tone is too big. Do you think Beixia is the most powerful country in the world?" South Qingguo people sneer.


    Qiu Qianqiu came over, slightly drooping long eyelashes, and took out a veil from her body to wipe the blood on the girl''s hands. "Next time you let me come, these animals will only dirty your hands," came the cold voice


    Money can''t help but slightly pursed his lips, looked down at his hands without blinking, and then retracted back. Slightly up small face, soft voice way: "porcelain hand is very dirty, do not touch."


    She slightly frowned under the brow, small face tight: "still very smelly, stink to you bad."


    There was a little more smile in Qiu''s eyes, but he did not shy away from people all over the world. Leaning over to help the girl, she wiped the blood between her fingers and fingertips, and said in her ear, "it''s customary to serve the thirteen Princesses for thousands of years."


    "No one knows better than me whether the princess is fragrant or smelly."


    The cool breath, passing by.


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, but still frown way: "stinky."


    Seeing that they ignored themselves so much, Nan Qingguo''s face turned green and said in a cold voice, "isn''t Duke Qiu the same as the princess who doesn''t put us in his eyes?"


    Qiu Qianqiu stood up and looked over.


    Glass like eyes do not have any redundant color, staring at the people of South Qing, with a slightly strange voice, said: "you are what things."


    "But just a southerly country, you dare to be wild in front of me."


    Nan Qingguo clenched his fist and said with a sneer, "Duke Qiu, you should remember what you did today."


    The little emperor of the northern Xia state was stunned, but he didn''t expect Duke Qiu to say such wanton words. "Don''t be angry..."


    the people of nanqingguo shook their sleeves and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to say much. We don''t want to stay in the northern Xia kingdom!"


    Then he would go out.


    And the little emperor saw this, cold sweat DC, not only he. Even the ministers in the imperial court were the same. What was the purpose of this eunuch? He not only troubled the court, but also provoked a war between the two countries.


    After being asked to stay for a long time, the people of nanqingguo gave a sneer and sat down and said, "the emperor is young and doesn''t know something. Don''t listen to the slander of others and send the true loyal officials to the frontier. The emperor should keep his eyes open and see who is really thinking about the northern Xia kingdom


    This means something.


    It made the ministers in the court feel different and think of King Yong.


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled: "he didn''t give up his heart, but he didn''t know. What would he think if the people of Beixia knew that they were adulterous and treacherous?"


    The maidservant will play the copper basin water, give the thirteen princess a good wash hands.


    The little heart is still beating.


    The thirteen Princess... Just now, although it was a little frightening, she thought it was very powerful!


    Su porcelain lowered her head and washed her hands.


    I washed it over and over again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    That snow-white delicate hands, are suffused with light pink. Until Qiu Gonggong stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the past: "if the princess washes it again, I don''t care. I love it."


    Su porcelain lips: "stink."


    Qiu Qianqiu said in a funny way, "if you know the smell, you have to catch them."


    The money jar lifted up her face and said in a soft voice: "porcelain needs washing."


    The man''s beautiful pale face leaned over, and the black hair under the black gauze cap fell. Long and powerful hand, holding the girl''s, breath light, will fall on the girl''s little hand.


    "The hands of the thirteen princesses are fragrant."


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly hot, because it was in public, she pursed her lower lip and quickly pulled her hand back.


    The little emperor was relieved when he saw that the palace had recovered its previous calm. But who knows, a sound came up: "this time, we have the idea of marriage in the Western Ze state. I don''t know what the emperor thinks of it?"


    West Jersey''s words are not much, but it is not a weak country.


    The little emperor hesitated, and then noticed the Empress Dowager behind him and coughed gently.


    He understood.


    "I don''t know which Prince of West Jersey wants to get married?"


    "It''s our third prince."


    A man in the state of Western Jersey stood up: "my father and emperor have always planned to get married, and he has come with sincerity. I hope the emperor will consider it."


    The little emperor looked at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager stretched out her fingers and touched her forehead, seemingly tired. In fact, she was nodding.


    Now the northern Xia state is controlled by a eunuch. She was frightened and uneasy in her heart, waking up from her sleep day and night. The marriage was beneficial and harmless to the northern Xia state. They were crazy and would not refuse the request of Xize.


    What''s more, the power of these three princes is not general, although they have some fierce contention with his brother. But at present, he is still better.


    The little emperor turned his face and said, "I don''t know if the third prince has already had the imperial concubine?"


    Three Prince smile: "back to the prince, only two side imperial concubines, no imperial concubine."


    The little emperor''s heart also has some eyebrows, since is the imperial concubine, that proves the sincerity of the other side really can take out. What''s more, he is likely to be the Third Prince of the next generation.


    "I don''t know which princess the third prince wants to marry?"


    The third prince Ning eyebrow way: "I do not know the northern Xia state is still unmarried with a few princesses?"


    The little emperor hesitated and took a look at the thirteen princesses. Then he looked at it in another direction and said, "go and call sister ten and sister twelve."


    When the two princesses arrived at the Imperial Palace, they were both beautiful.


    The Third Prince did not speak.


    The little emperor said, "I don''t know the third prince. Which one of my elder sisters does he prefer?"


    The third prince said slowly, "the two princesses are very beautiful..."


    the little emperor couldn''t hear the meaning of his words.


    But he heard the third prince''s words and said, "I don''t know if the princess has been married just now?"


    As soon as this is said.


    The maid whispered, "princess, the three princes treat you..."


    but you can see that Duke Qiu''s face is a little gloomy. Glass like eyes, some sinister toward the Third Prince of the West.


    The little emperor looked subconsciously, but met Qiu''s smiling eyes.


    Immediately, he said in a cold sweat: "this,...."


    behind his back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    He was a little stiff: "the thirteen emperor elder sister has not yet reached the hairpin, I''m afraid it will disappoint the third prince."


    The little emperor lied. After all, the emperor lied. How dare other people expose it.


    However, one of the ministers stood up and said, "the emperor''s brain is a little confused. The thirteen princess has just reached the hairpin soon, and this age can also be married."


    Qiu Qianqiu stares at the person and says in a gloomy voice, "Lord Wang, you are wrong."


    The minister clenched his teeth secretly and felt that the eunuch was really hateful. It is because he knows that marriage brings benefits, so he will not hesitate to go out.


    He''s an old bone anyway.


    "I can''t get it wrong."


    The little emperor quickly interrupted: "Lord Wang has a wrong memory." He raised his face and looked at the ten princesses and said, "sister Shi Huang, would you like to go to Xize to get married for Beixia?"


    Ten princess''s eyes are full of hate.


    She won''t!


    Why, why does she want to succeed Qiu Gonggong and that bitch! Ten Princess put a heart on the man''s body, how could she be willing to marry.


    But this little bitch is well protected by Qiu Qianqiu.


    Even in marriage, the emperor pushed her out. Why?


    Ten Princess pinched her fingernails into the palm of her hand, but a pair of water eyes looked at the third prince. She said softly, "I am willing to."


    The Third Prince did not speak.


    The tenth princess went over.


    What she gave birth to was also beautiful, like lotus growing step by step. The skirt was also like a flower. People watched her walk towards the third prince.


    However.


    The tenth princess was about to approach, but she turned at her feet,.


    The veil on the girl''s face was lifted down.


    The hall was silent.


    Su porcelain raised his hand, touched his face, slightly raised his small face, staring at people.


    Ten Princess sneers: "Thirteen Royal sister already and hairpin, since the third prince is interested in the Royal sister, how about the younger sister''s marriage?"


    People all over the world are astonished by their mistakes.


    The girl looks like a snow mountain, and her small face is delicate and attractive. Actually is sitting there, that pair of Ying Ying Shui Mou, also enough to enchant soul.


    The second prince of Beilin Kingdom narrowed his eyes: "I didn''t expect that the thirteen princesses were such a disaster."


    Xize''s third prince is slightly Leng, staring at.


    "I don''t know if Princess thirteen would like to marry us to Xize?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    The third prince gazed at her face, and his heart throbbed.


    He had been ordered to come here, and marrying the princess was just a decoration. But the girl attracted his idea. Even if he didn''t take off the veil, the three princes were all moved. Now he saw this beautiful face.


    It''s more exciting.


    The third prince felt that it was not necessarily a bad thing to marry the thirteen princess.


    This is the most attractive woman he has ever seen, like a goblin.


    Just look at it.


    I can''t move my eyes.


    System: "bah, it''s not a good thing to see the color!"


    "How dare you think about my son!"


    Duke Qiu looked at his little princess with a sinister smile on his lips.


    His little princess is coveted by so many people.


    The man droops his eyelashes and glassy eyes. He stares at the third prince not far away.


    "It seems that the third prince and our country of Beilin want to be together." The second prince in disguise also stood up and said, "we have the meaning of marriage in Beilin country."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    The third prince Weidun: "the second prince shrinks his head and tail like this, I don''t know what it means?"


    His identity was once again found out, and the second prince simply admitted to the little emperor: "I see that the thirteen princesses are brave and resourceful. How about if the emperor betrothed the thirteen princesses to us in Beilin state?"


    The little emperor is in trouble.


    Who doesn''t know, his elder sister is the treasure of Qiu Gonggong''s heart. He is in a dilemma. If he does not agree, he will offend both countries. If he agrees, he will still offend two people.


    The empress dowager, looking at the palace, whispered, "what does the emperor think?"


    The little emperor hesitated and said, "I don''t know, Duke Qiu..."


    "it doesn''t matter how Duke Qiu thinks. What''s important is that if the marriage is successful, the future road of Beixia state will be decided by the emperor." The Empress Dowager was holding her handkerchief.


    The little emperor was shocked and immediately understood the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    The third prince narrowed his eyes slightly: "the means of Beilin state are somewhat disgraceful. It must be difficult to get the favor of the thirteen princesses."


    The maid said in a low voice, "princess, the three princes and the second prince look like they are more handsome."


    The money jar was staring at their faces.


    Seriously think, or long-term good-looking.


    The third prince and the second prince looked at each other for a while and looked at the girl together: "I don''t know what the thirteen princesses think in my heart?"


    He blinked his head and didn''t speak.


    He heard a bleak voice in the hall: "she doesn''t want to."


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    Qiu Qianqiu stood in the hall, his long pale hands hidden under his sleeves, and his eyes were cold.


    The third prince was not angry. He said, "Duke Qiu is not the thirteenth princess. In this northern Xia state, Duke Qiu is not in charge."


    "This tone is a little too arrogant."


    Qiu Qianqiu said with a smile: "I have a clear idea of what the northern Xia kingdom is going to do or not." He chuckled and said, "Thirteen princess, it''s for me. Do you want to stare at it?"


    "If you want to snatch meat from my mouth, don''t say you don''t have the ability."


    The man''s eyes became cold and cold, and his voice was icy: "even if there is, she is not yours."


    The third prince frowned.


    Qiu Qianqiu slightly drooped his eyes: "her life is mine, people are also mine, if you want to rob."


    "Let''s see if the third prince has this life."


    The second prince of Beilin kingdom was playing with a taste: "Duke Qiu is really a good martial artist, but if you want to resist the whole country with one person''s strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult..."


    the ministers of Beixia state will be angry by this eunuch, and Qiu Qianqiu will not be satisfied until they die!


    "Emperor, the kingdom of the sun and moon has arrived."


    A general hastily pulled the newspaper.


    Break the silence in the palace.


    The little emperor was surprised and asked people to come in.


    And all the countries in the palace are dignified.


    The kingdom of the sun and moon has always been mysterious and powerful. I don''t know what these people are going to do here. I feel a little wary.


    The essence of the money jar lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    A line of people in white came in. They were dressed strangely and splendidly. With silver ornaments and jewelry on her body, her appearance is not much different from that of Beixia.


    They did not seem to see the people in the palace in their eyes, but in the direction of the little emperor.


    Salute respectfully and say: "master of the national teachers......"


    "we are here to invite people from National Normal University to go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    There was no sound in the hall, as if a needle had fallen, and the sound could be heard.


    Until the little emperor regained his mind and hesitated to say, "I don''t know what you said about the master of the state?" He looked into the hall, but did not know that people from all over the world also frowned slightly and looked at the hall.


    The national teacher of the state of sun and moon has disappeared for several years. People with such profound abilities are old even if they don''t die. Even if he was a genius, he was still a young man, and now he is middle-aged.


    But there were no other people in the hall except some servants.


    They could not help but look at each other.


    "Please return to the palace." The people of the sun moon Kingdom bent down slightly and said a respectful word again.


    And those people seem to be keenly aware of what is different, some surprised to see Qiu Qianqiu standing there. The man''s pale and delicate face looks a little indifferent.


    How could that be possible!?


    If Qiu Qianqiu was the national teacher of the country of sun and moon, he was only a boy of eleven or twelve years old!


    Although I saw many things about the harem, I met such a big scene for the first time. She pulled the girl''s sleeve nervously and said, "princess, who are they calling?"


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes stared at the past and looked at it without blinking.


    I saw that the people of Sun Moon Kingdom did not reply for the second time, and they were not angry. On the contrary, he showed a worried look. Then he raised himself and went to Qiu Qianqiu. He lowered his posture and said, "master of the state."


    Qiu Qianqiu lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I don''t remember. I asked you to come here."


    The people of the sun moon kingdom were more and more frightened, lying down on the ground and saying, "the deadline is coming, and the time for the master to go back has also arrived. The master of the state had no reply to the news, so the ministers would make decisions without authorization and come by themselves. Please, my master. Forgive me. "


    The sun moon Kingdom has always been mysterious and powerful, and its military strength is even stronger. Many countries have heard and seen it for a long time. Every country has been embankments of the sun and moon country, but also know that they have a national teacher, very mysterious.


    But I didn''t expect that the long lost national teacher was Duke Qiu of the northern Xia state!


    The maid also widened her eyes: "princess, their name is Duke Qiu... Do you hear me, master?"


    Su porcelain nodded and raised her face slightly.


    Well.


    Is Qianqiu a national teacher?


    She blinked her eyes, a little confused. Was Qianqiu the national teacher of the sun moon kingdom or Duke Qiu of the northern Xia state?


    Soviet porcelain bow head to think seriously.


    System: "no wonder dad said he was so arrogant! It''s not an ordinary eunuch at all


    "Son, you see he cheated you. He never told you his identity from the beginning to the end! This eunuch is very bad


    Su porcelain doesn''t care if Qianqiu is the national teacher of the sun moon kingdom. She just has one thing that she doesn''t understand.


    System: "son, aren''t you angry?"


    Money pot fine nod: "not angry." She was a little confused, soft way: "that Qianqiu, or eunuch?"


    System: "dad doesn''t care if he is, this eunuch is too bad! He knows everything! But you don''t know anything! "


    Su porcelain comfort way: "all not angry."


    System: "Dad is angry! Don''t stop me


    "I''m angry too," said the money juggler


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Well.


    Just pretend to be angry.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    The system didn''t know that his cub had also learned the routine. It said angrily, "this man is so bad, you can''t let him go to your bed in the future."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly: "OK, everything."


    The system is still breathing: "no! The eunuch is useless in bed! Deserve it


    Su porcelain nodded and said seriously, "you are right."


    System dad is happy.


    It''s not just people in the world who are shocked! Even Beixia people are shocked, OK! This eunuch is actually the national teacher of the sun moon kingdom!


    The Empress Dowager felt only darkness in front of her eyes.


    Over the years, they have been manipulated by what kind of person. As long as the sun and moon country thinks, their subversion in the northern summer is Qiu Qianqiu''s word!


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t breathe, only felt a burst of suffocation in her chest.


    "I don''t know how the master of the sun moon kingdom came to our northern Xia kingdom?" One of the loyal officials stood up indignantly, his neck was thick red, and he glared at the man and said, "the master of the state is a good sun and moon teacher, but he has come to be a eunuch of the northern Xia state! I don''t know what it is


    "You


    The people of the country of sun and moon, who were insulted like this, immediately turned their faces.


    Qiu Qianqiu raised his hand, looked at the adult, and said in a gloomy voice, "I just passed by on the way, and I''ve been bothering for a while. Is it the northern Xia kingdom that doesn''t welcome me


    The ministers were shocked by his shameless words!


    One by one, with a black face and a stiff neck, sneered and said, "what the master of the state said, we should also see where we are. The strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrants. The master of the national master is still in our territory. Even if it is the country of the sun and the moon, we have to see how thin it is. "


    People from all over the world have different ideas. This northern Xia state is so provocative in public. It''s very brave indeed.


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled.


    Come down.


    No one dares to get close to the place. After all, Qiu Qianqiu was very strange before. Who knows that he is the national teacher of the sun and moon Kingdom, it is more and more frightening.


    The money jar Jing watched Duke Qiu come to his face and held out his hand: "Thirteen princess."


    Su porcelain was staring at the long pale hand and put it on it.


    The people of the northern Xia state don''t mention how ugly they look.


    Qiu Qianqiu said: "if I said I came to get married..." he said faintly, "I don''t know if the emperor is willing to marry the thirteen princess to me?"


    The little emperor was flustered. If he was normal, he still had Duke Qiu. But now Duke Qiu has become a national teacher of other countries, so he has to look at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s face is also some ugly, on the man that pair of cold glass eyes.


    Just feel the chest is stuffy, let the maiden to help her up, mouth way: "Ai family is old, the emperor also should make his own decision."


    The Empress Dowager was a wise man. She knew that in any case, the northern Xia state could not escape the mission of marriage. As long as she doesn''t open her mouth, she will not be the one who draws the most hatred.


    But the officials of the northern Xia state did not think so: "what do you mean by the sun and moon kingdom? The master of the state didn''t explain clearly what happened to Duke Qiu. If you get married, the northern Xia state will become your bag! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "Even if we were to marry with Beilin and Xize, we would not choose you sun moon country!"


    Qiu Qianqiu smiles instead of anger.


    "Oh? In this case, the adults mean that they are enemies with the sun and moon? "


    The people of northern Xia choked.


    What does Qiu Qianqiu mean! When did they say they were going to have a bad relationship with the sun moon kingdom! It''s obvious that you are deceiving people too much!


    The little emperor was in a dilemma. If he agreed to marry his elder sister, he would have offended the minister. If he did not, he would have offended the whole country of the sun and moon. In his heart, he felt that he would rather choose Duke Qiu than choose another two countries.


    Because he felt that Duke Qiu really loved sister thirteen.


    Qiu Qianqiu lifted his eyelashes and glassy eyes. He looked at the past from a commanding position. His voice was cold and said, "I can get sincerity naturally. I just don''t know the opinions of Beixia?" He turned his words and continued: "it''s ok if you don''t agree."


    "The northern part of the country is razed to the ground."


    This bandit like tone makes people in the northern Xia state really angry!


    All in all, they have to agree if they don''t agree! That''s what it means! Or in front of the whole world! How unreasonable!


    One of the adults was not reconciled. He bowed his hand and looked at some other people in the hall. He said, "the words of the people of the National Normal University are heavy. There are other two countries that want to marry the thirteen princesses. Everything comes first and then comes first. Do you think so, master


    People from Beilin and Xize wanted to curse their mother in their hearts.


    This is for them to pull fire!


    You want a face?


    I''ll ask you the old immortals of the northern Xia kingdom. Do you want to face me?


    As soon as the Third Prince wanted to say something, he was held by the people of Xize: "please think about it again. The third prince is now fighting with the eldest prince. At this time, it is not a good thing to offend the state of the sun and the moon. Of course, the thirteen princesses are beautiful, but because of this, the loss of the throne is not worth the loss. "


    The third prince was lost in thought.


    I feel that it is a pity that such a beautiful and attractive beauty will never meet another one in the future.


    I''m still hesitant to see the third prince.


    The people of Xize continued: "if the third prince is not willing, it is not too late to stay in the future. "


    the third prince was awakened, looked at the girl, and then nodded.


    The people of Beilin Kingdom saw that Xize state had retreated, and the people of Sun Moon kingdom had seen it together. They even said, "the second prince is just saying it casually. I hope the national master doesn''t take it seriously."


    But the second prince said, "who said I was just playing."


    "Did the state of sun and moon offend the two countries of North Xia and Xize and now offend our country of Beilin?"


    He stood with his hands on his back. He was determined to eat the kingdom of the sun and the moon and did not dare to turn his face. What''s more, even if Beixia agrees to marry them, how about marrying the thirteen princess. When this matter is settled down, can the sun moon state attack it in a short time?


    The second prince really didn''t believe it.


    Money jar essence also did not think that she also had to become a demon imperial concubine this moment, she slightly raised her small face, could not help thinking.


    But she is clearly not a material to be a demon princess.


    She is a money juggler, not a fox spirit.


    System: "son, do you have any misunderstanding about yourself?"


    Su porcelain blinked and puzzled.


    The system said: "this is just a small scene. I think there were more than a few fighting for you at the beginning, and they were all over the world! Dad saw a good play


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    The money pot spirit thought that all that might be said was true, and she seriously asked, "is it because they also want to ascend the throne?"...


    She''s been robbed by a lot of people.


    The system is angry: "no! What is a mere throne! Son of a bitch! Can you be serious! Dad is talking to you seriously


    Su porcelain Oh a, soft nodded: "what do they rob me to do?"


    System: "well, naturally I want to fall in love with you."


    The money pot essence thought for a while and asked, "do you have Fu Si?"


    "... no, Forster is just a human being." System channel.


    Su porcelain knew that she was not human before.


    There is a little loss in the money jar.


    It turns out that she still can''t be an adult.


    Su porcelain like to think of what, a little nervous asked: "all, then I have a husband before?"


    System: "no, they all love you alone."


    The money pot is at ease.


    She''s not a tinsel of water.


    The system said, "son, do you have anything else to ask?"


    "Who am I?" Su porcelain said softly


    The system quickly shut up: "this dad can''t tell you yet."


    Su porcelain was not angry, and nodded cleverly.


    After the second prince said this, the people of Beilin were frightened for a moment, for fear that Qiu Qianqiu would turn over his face immediately!


    But when Qiu Qianqiu finished speaking, he just showed a sinister smile, but he didn''t get angry.


    I feel a little relaxed.


    The ministers of Beilin state and their second prince had the same idea. No matter how powerful the state of Riyue is, this is also the territory of Beixia state. What''s more, if you show weakness, isn''t it the same as that of West Jersey?


    Just when they think so.


    The man on the opposite side opened his mouth, but he didn''t read what they said, but from the country of sun and Moon: "Wuxuan, how many people have you brought with you this time?"


    Wu Xuan quickly replied, "I''m afraid that the road will disturb your purity. We have only brought nearly 30000 people, but it is enough to deal with some people who don''t have long eyes. "


    This word, let everybody be surprised again!


    The people of the northern Xia state were even more ugly. They quickly asked the people, "are there really 30000 people outside the city?"


    "We have not seen people from other countries nearby," Renhui reported


    After Beixia and others pondered which hand the sun and moon were, they heard a voice saying, "although they were not waiting outside the capital, as long as the master of the state opened his mouth, they could come quickly."


    The people of Beilin state: "is this a threat?


    It must be.


    The second prince''s face is green, which would have thought that there were 30000 people waiting for the sun moon kingdom. Geographically speaking, they had a long way to go to Beilin state, and they brought only 3000 men and horses this time. How can they match the 30000 men and horses of the sun moon kingdom!


    What''s more, the sun moon Kingdom doesn''t know what the evil is. The horses cultivated are still generals and soldiers. All of them are very Iron-blooded and powerful. Only a few thousand men and horses can beat 10000 horses of other countries!


    If Beilin Kingdom makes a rash move and they are on the road, they don''t want to go home safely!


    The people of Western Jersey saw that it was a blessing. Fortunately, their third prince had a cool head and knew how to advance and retreat. Otherwise, the people who are standing there now will be the people from West Jersey.


    The ministers of Beilin state were also shocked!


    Even more regretful, he grabbed the second prince and said, "second prince, you should think twice..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "This country of the sun and the moon is not a common sense. If we offend them, we will never come back! "


    In fact, the second prince also set off a huge wave in his heart. How could he know that Qiu Qianqiu was actually the national teacher of the sun moon kingdom. After all, no one would have thought that the mysterious national teacher was just a teenager many years ago.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "can''t this national master really kill us? This is the enemy of Beilin. "


    The people of Beilin state could not help saying: "the people of the country of sun and moon don''t know how they are developing now. A few years ago, we could be afraid of it together. Now, the strength is even more unimaginable. I''m afraid it will be too late for the second prince to regret when he is not afraid of ten thousand


    "What''s more, people from Dongyang state and other countries have never said a word so far. The second prince thinks about it with his brain, and then he understands the benefits."


    The implication is that Beilin is a powerful country. But Dongyang country is better than them. In order to Dongyang country, whenever we want to mix, it''s just a stick. But now they shut up and watch.


    To make it clear that he didn''t want to offend the state of the sun and the moon, Xize quit. We laughed at others, but we didn''t know that they also laughed at us.


    Beilin is even more disgraceful than Xize.


    Second prince, you should be sober.


    The second prince obviously understood the meaning of the minister. His face turned blue and white. Finally, he could only throw down his face and walk down the "step" in a gray way.


    What''s more, they offended Qiu Qianqiu before, which is even more an account.


    But I don''t know that there is another person who looks worse than them, that is, nanqingguo.


    They cooperated with King Yong secretly and let poisonous snakes bite people while Qiu Qianqiu was fighting bears. The purpose is very simple, is to attack secretly. If Qiu Qianqiu can''t beat him, he will be dead. But if they can, they take advantage of the chaos to sneak attack, give each other a measure can not prevent.


    If Qiu Qianqiu is bitten by a poisonous snake, he will attack in a moment. At that time, or to be torn up by the bear, the end is still a dead.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Qiu Qianqiu was the national teacher of the sun moon kingdom.


    The people of nanqingguo understood what they had provoked.


    In addition, the thirteen princess said to destroy the country. When she was about to leave, the most ugly thing on her face was nanqingguo.


    Then came Beilin, and then to Xize.


    The people of the northern Xia state hate their teeth itching, but what can they do? If they don''t marry the thirteen princesses, they will destroy the country.


    Qiu Qianqiu is so hateful!


    What kind of monster is this! Hiding in Beixia for many years, no one can guess his identity!


    At this time, Su porcelain also returned to the palace.


    Duke Qiu stretched out his hand, pinched the two snakes by seven inches and threw them to the ground.


    Little bit scolded: "hiss ~" this dead eunuch!


    Xiao Hei turned over and began to get up, but he was too fat. He tried hard for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    Small point see form, a face disdain: "hiss ~" fat dead you forget! Fool!


    Then he climbed over and pulled Xiao Hei up.


    Su porcelain sensed a cold breath and swept over.


    Accompanied by Qiu Gonggong''s deep words: "Thirteen princess, will you marry me?"


    The money pot tiny raise small face, pursed lip, soft way: "do not want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Duke Qiu chuckled, his eyes drooped like glass, and looked at him in a slightly strange voice: "does the princess not want to?"


    System: "yes! Just don''t want to! The eunuch is so angry


    Su porcelain slightly drooped long eyelashes, seriously thought that the play should be better, otherwise it would be seen by all.


    So the girl raised her little face, tightened her face slightly, and nodded: "porcelain is still too small."


    Qiu Qianqiu didn''t speak. Her long pale fingers picked up her chin, and a cold breath came over: "at the age of thirteen princess, don''t say it''s a marriage. If I work harder, all the children will be born."


    That glass like eyes, with a little cool cold.


    "Or to say, the princess was blinded by the third prince and the second prince, so she didn''t like me."


    Su porcelain felt that Qianqiu was really angry.


    Well, what to do.


    It is better to coax everything first, or to coax Qianqiu first.


    It''s hard for the money juggler.


    She blinked her eyes and decided to coax Qianqiu first.


    Because men are jealous, the consequences are very serious.


    So the girl stretched out her little hand, grabbed each other''s sleeves, raised her face slightly, and said, "as long as it lasts forever."


    Qiu Gonggong stood in the same place, drooping his eyes to see, glass like eyes, light and cool. However, his life is beautiful and exquisite. Sometimes he is like a water ghost who drags people to hell, and sometimes it is like a God, which makes people dare to look up to him.


    But there is only such a man, in the face of his little princess, slightly bent down, will be carried into the arms. Close to the girl''s ear, passing the cold breath, with a slightly envious voice: "is it? Princess 13 told me just now that she didn''t want to marry me


    Su porcelain blink eyes, two legs on the man''s waist, stretch out a small hand, embrace the past.


    Soft voice soft gas said: "porcelain wrong."


    The system was angry: "whelp, didn''t you say that you won''t forgive this dog man?"


    Su porcelain lips: "all are not angry."


    System: "Dad is just angry."


    The girl had to soft waxy way: "later don''t give thousand autumn on my bed, all not angry."


    The heart of the system is so soft: "woo woo, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew


    But do not know, in front of the man to see the girl distracted, light colored glass eyes slightly dark for a while, become some dangerous up: "where is the thirteen Princess wrong?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said with a small face of slight solemnity: "but for thousands of years, you have not told porcelain that you are the national teacher of the country of the sun and moon."


    Duke Qiu did not panic. He chuckled and said, "I remember that I never avoided sending letters in front of the princess. Does the princess have any doubts in her heart? It was the thirteen princess who didn''t ask, but she blamed me


    System: "nonsense! use lame arguments and perverted logic! This man has a bad stomach! Pooh, Dad


    Su porcelain held the man in his arms and said in a solemn voice: "porcelain is a trust for thousands of years, so I won''t doubt you. So porcelain is not wrong to be angry. " She kept her eyes on the past, raised her small face slightly, held out her small hand, and held the beautiful face in her hand. She said earnestly, "therefore, it should be Qianqiu, and apologize to me."


    Qiu Qianqiu raised her lips slightly: "Oh? How can I apologize to the princess


    Su porcelain thought for a while, staring at the person in front of him without blinking, and said seriously: "as long as you have a sincere attitude and sincerity, China porcelain will forgive you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    The man lowered his head and said in a cool voice: "everything is the slave''s fault. If the little princess is not happy, the servant will let the little princess beat and scold, and let you ride the slave to play."


    There was also a slight depression in the end.


    Su porcelain see that pair of glass like eyes staring at themselves, some of the cheek slightly hot, small hands embrace the past, soft voice soft airway: "my princess reluctantly forgive you."


    Qiu Qianqiu held the girl steadily, turned slightly to her face, and said in her ear, "since the princess is angry, I should answer my question well."


    The essence of the money jar looked over and showed a puzzled look.


    Qiu''s father-in-law was holding his chin, drooping his eyes, and his voice was cool: "Thirteen princess, would you like to marry me?"


    Su porcelain''s ear tip was slightly red and nodded.


    Qiu Qianqiu said in a person''s ear: "it''s the servant''s turn to be angry."


    "The princess has just been in the palace and provoked some peach blossoms. What can I do?"


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, cheeks slightly red, clenched a small fist, soft way: "but I don''t like them, only like a thousand years."


    "How can the servant know whether the princess is telling the truth or not?"


    Qiu Qianqiu replied in a slightly strange voice.


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked, some at a loss, could not help but slightly tilted his head: "but, is not Qianqiu the most clear?" She slightly pursed her lips and tightened her small hand: "Qianqiu is just the husband of porcelain."


    Duke Qiu leaned over and sent his lips.


    Low way: "that depends on whether the princess has sincerity to the slave."


    Xiao Hei, who was thrown down, finally gets up. As soon as he raises his head, he sees the master in his arms and kisses her.


    Can''t help blinking the mung bean sized eyes: "hiss ~" is he really the husband of the thirteen princess?


    Little bit: "hiss ~" can it be fake?


    Xiao Hei exclaimed: "hiss ~" unexpectedly, Duke Qiu is the master of the sun and moon kingdom. He is so powerful!


    Little bit sour to say: "hiss ~" he is strong, don''t I strong? I''m still the number one poison king in the world.


    Xiaohei''s face is blank: hiss "just you?


    Little bit a face angry: "hiss!" You ignorant fool! Laozi is the most powerful snake in the world!


    Little black a face disdain: "hiss ~" the most powerful is not to be caught in the palace by this man.


    Xiaobu Dian "..."


    little black looks forward to: "hiss ~" when I can have a snake willing to reproduce with me.


    Little can''t bear it, and rolled it up with his tail: "hiss!" Don''t look!


    Xiaohei hemmed and hawed: "hiss!" I want to see it!


    Finally, two snakes hit another piece.


    Xiao Hei, who won, looked down on his face: "hiss." he also said that he was the first poisonous snake in the world. Even I couldn''t beat him.


    Little bit thought with a black face.


    Fool! If he didn''t let him! One bite can poison him!


    -


    since Duke Qiu left, the maid asked once every other day, "Princess 13, when do you think Duke Qiu will come to marry the princess?"


    Su porcelain carefully fed her snakes on her face and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    However, as soon as the words fell, the news came: "the thirteen princess received the order, and according to the emperor''s will, the people of the master of the sun and moon Kingdom have already been outside the capital, and will soon marry the princess!"


    The maid was startled and counted the days. How long did it take.


    Is Qiu coming too fast.


    The girl raised her face and blinked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    "Thank you to the emperor!" she said


    But I saw people standing still.


    Can''t help but ask: "is the princess unhappy?"


    Sucra shook her head: "I''m just not ready." She seriously thought that not only the young, but also 120000 of them were going to be married in the past.


    The girl lowered her head, stretched out her little hand, and poked at the little ones: "I married to the other side, don''t bite people casually, you know?"


    Servant: "will the princess take them with him?"


    Su porcelain looked solemn and nodded: "this is my dowry."


    Servant:...... "her thirteen princesses, who would take poisonous snakes and wolves as their dowry.


    I hope the people of Sun Moon Kingdom don''t think their princess is a mother.


    Duke Qiu is willing to spoil his little princess, not to mention a few snakes and wolves. Even if he wants the palace, he will take it away.


    Su porcelain was dressed up and took a sedan chair in front of all the people in Beijing.


    The distance between the northern Xia state and the sun moon country is the fastest, and it will take some time. The maid followed Princess 13 all the way, and suddenly thought of a very important question: "princess, Duke Qiu... Is it a eunuch?"


    If the eunuch really followed Qiu Qianqiu all his life, the thirteen princess would be too poor.


    Su porcelain opened the tassel, blinked, looked down and thought: "I don''t know."


    "Will the thirteen Princess marry him


    Money pot fine nod, a face serious: "no matter Qianqiu is eunuch, I like him, just want him to be my husband."


    The maid thought that the princess was attractive.


    It''s a pity that the master of the state should really be like a eunuch.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the maid thought. She didn''t care whether Qianqiu was a eunuch. Well, her snake is bad. It''s time to feed her.


    At first, people in Sun Moon kingdom were surprised to see Princess thirteen with a snake and a wolf.


    But I was relieved to think that they were definitely not ordinary women.


    Just watching the girl feeding the snake and wolf that only she and the National Normal University dare to approach, she still couldn''t help but draw the corner of her mouth.


    Thirteen Princess Snow Mountain posture, porcelain white soft, Yingying water eyes like eyes, like a goblin. She could feed those poisonous snakes without changing her face, and poked them with her fingers. She is indeed the lady that the master of the state looks after.


    Small black heart, fat, eat is more and more round.


    The money pot Jing bowed his head and looked at it intently. He felt that Xiaohei had cooked the soup, which must be very delicious.


    Small point to see is still in the mouth of small black food, hate iron is not steel: "hiss!" Still eat! Still eat! Forget it!


    Xiaohei knew nothing about the malice in this world. He moved his body aside and swallowed it one by one.


    A long, pale hand reached out.


    It''s seven inches of the black snake.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but tilt his head slightly and looked at the past: "thousand years?"


    Qiu Qianqiu''s bleak voice rang out: "why does the princess just look at it? If I can''t bear it, I''ll do it."


    Xiaohei''s face was blank: "hiss?"


    It still does not know, it regards other people as the master, but the other side wants to eat its cold-blooded fact.


    The scales are going to explode!


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, took Xiaohei, shook her head, and then put the black snake back.


    Look at it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    She wants to eat.


    But if you did, it would have been.


    Qiu Qianqiu took a look at some snakes with his cold eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Xiao Hei, who escaped a robbery, didn''t know what happened and hissed for a moment.


    Little bit can''t help but roar: "fool, I''m really going to be pissed off by you!"


    Xiao Hei: "what are you yelling at so loud?"


    He hissed wrongly.


    What''s the matter with him!


    With a black face, he snatched the food in his mouth and swallowed it into his mouth.


    Xiaohei was shocked: hiss! You robbed my food!


    It really can''t stand this kind of grievance, go up is to fight with little bit.


    -


    "master of the state, there is the border of nanqingguo in front of us. Shall we take a detour?" The officers and men came to report.


    Qiu Qianqiu slightly squinted under the glass eyes, meaning an unknown smile.


    "No need."


    After sleeping for a long time, Su porcelain was led out of the carriage by Qianqiu.


    The girl grabbed the man''s hand, couldn''t help but raise her face, blinked and said, "where are we going?"


    "The princess will find out in a moment."


    Qiu Qianqiu has a cool voice.


    After a while.


    Su porcelain looked at the snake caught in front of her, accompanied by Qiu Gonggong''s words: "I don''t know the princess, which one do you want to eat?"


    The money jug Jing lowered his head and looked at it carefully.


    Then put out your finger.


    I have a fancy for the fat poisonous snake.


    At night, by the campfire.


    The money jar was satisfied with the processed snake soup and the roast snake.


    But little black couldn''t help but poke out his head: "hiss ~" what''s so fragrant?


    "Hiss!" he said You idiot!


    What is not a fool! You can''t even recognize your own kind! Still feel very fragrant!


    It''s hopeless!


    Little black muddleheaded by little bit hate iron not into steel dragged back to the nest.


    And now.


    People in nanqingguo also received the news: "newspaper! A large army is coming in! "


    Nan Qingguo''s face was furious: "who on earth is it?"


    The following: "Hui, Hui general, seems to be the people of the sun moon kingdom!"


    Nanqingguo: "they are shaking in their hearts! The sun moon country is so arrogant that it ignores them so much! Want to go to war!


    Nanqingguo was in a panic.


    "Where are they now! What are you doing? "


    The people below hesitated, "they''re... Catching snakes."


    Nanqingguo: "it''s really a shame to be humiliated! The sun moon country is so arrogant that they catch snakes at their door! It''s not humiliation. What''s this!


    Clearly, they are not seen in the eyes!


    Nanqingguo: "how many men and horses have they brought?"


    Subordinate: "about 100000."


    Nanqingguo gnaws its teeth. It looks like 100000. Who knows if it''s 100000. Last time, several countries were teased by the national master of the sun moon state. Now naturally, they are on guard.


    In the heart of nanqingguo, I have not made a choice for a long time.


    The following people came to the newspaper: "the sun and moon country''s national master has sent a message."


    Nan Qingguo was surprised: "what words?"


    "He said thank you for your hospitality. The snake meat of nanqingguo is very delicious. Next time, he will take his wife with him to visit his hometown again."


    All the people in nanqingguo are green.


    After many days of toil.


    The people of the sun moon kingdom not only welcomed back their masters, but also their wives.


    What, those two wolves are actually the dowry of the master''s wife!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    This...


    this is too great!


    You say it''s not only wolves, but also some poisonous snakes?


    Where did you find this lady!


    They want to pick up one too!


    The emperor of the state of Riyue had no children under his knees. On the day of his marriage, the old emperor looked at the thirteen princesses and showed a look like the concubine his son married.


    The money juggler is a little tired.


    Lying on the bed, he fell asleep before the master came.


    Until she was woken up.


    Qiu Qianqiu stretched out his pale and slender fingers and lifted up the girl''s chin. The cold breath swept over: "did the princess forget that today is our wedding night?"


    Su porcelain eyes wet soft with fog looking at the man, some do not know this evening is the year, thought he was still in the North summer, Qiu Gonggong or that Duke.


    Stretch out a small hand, embrace the past, soft waxy way: "porcelain good sleepy, thousand years."


    "If you can still cling to the princess at ordinary times, but not tonight." Qiu Qianqiu bowed his head, and the cold breath came over and held the girl in his arms.


    Su porcelain put her small face on her shoulder, drooped her eyes, and said softly, "however, Qianqiu is a eunuch, so you can''t have a wedding night."


    Qiu Qianqiu chuckled and said in a cold voice, "is it right? Princess thirteen will know later."


    Money jar Jing this just some sober up, slightly raised small face, blinked eyes.


    Tonight, doomed to sleep.


    -


    the system didn''t know that, just one night, its cubs were abducted.


    I don''t know.


    It turns out that Duke Qiu is not a real father-in-law. At least, when she was serving the thirteenth princess, she saw some... Things.


    The maid couldn''t help thinking.


    Duke Qiu... The national master, he is a bully.


    Su porcelain later learned that the boy, who was only 11 or 12 years old, was the prince and teacher of the country. However, few people know about it. The reason why the young man went to the harem of the northern Xia Kingdom and disguised himself as a eunuch.


    It''s all because of a bet with the emperor of the sun moon kingdom.


    If Qiu Qianqiu could hide his identity in eight years. With the most humble identity, he hid in the harem for many years and gained the trust of the emperor of the northern Xia state. Then he would not have to be the prince of the state of sun and moon, and he would not have to inherit the throne.


    At that time, that pale, cold and strange boy, also did not expect, in the northern summer middle school, met his life want to pet the pain of the little princess.


    However, it is also known later that Duke Qiu would not let go of the ten princesses so easily, and the third prince, who was coveted by xizeguo, is also because of his writing. The third prince fell down and was robbed of the throne by the first prince.


    Mr. Qiu, you are very careful. But every one covets his little princess person, all slowly tidies up.


    Su porcelain felt that she was like a child''s daughter-in-law.


    When she told the man about it.


    Qiu Qianqiu leaned down and chuckled in the girl''s ear and said, "as soon as the princess meets, she says she wants to give me her life. Naturally, she wants to hide it well."


    "When I grow up, I will be a maid."


    "And give birth to slaves."


    Xiao Hei listens to the words of blushing and heart beating.


    Some envious hiss, it wants to find the snake that is willing to reproduce with it!


    But.


    Xiao Hei was so angry that she swallowed the egg into her mouth.


    But it was so big that it had to spit out the eggs.


    And is crawling back to the nest, see this scene, a face shocked: "hiss!" You are male! How can you lay eggs!


    Xiaohei hated the snake that forced it to stay with it!


    Hem, haw, swallow the egg again.


    Little bit a face angry: "hiss!" How can you eat our children!


    However, Xiao Hei has broken the eggs.


    Little prick has red eyes.


    Later.


    Xiaohei: "hiss ~" I was wrong, I dare not! That''s the egg I stole!


    Xiaobu sneered: "Oh, it''s too late. If you don''t give me an egg, I can''t spare you! "


    Xiaohei, who was forced to lose weight and lay eggs, was loveless.


    How much it envies its master.


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    [experience: 38100]


    [divine power: 0.56]


    [skill: the school bully is subdued by her]


    [appearance: the world''s peerless baby]


    -


    this year''s snow is a little early, in November, the roadside began to freeze. The north wind is blowing, but people are used to it.


    Mr. Li came out of the office with a little girl behind her.


    The little girl was wearing a cotton padded jacket, covering her petite body. Also wearing a Beige Scarf, like a group of glutinous rice, some round, soft.


    She also wore a fluffy hat on her head, with only two beautiful eyes and a little red nose.


    Su porcelain walked seriously. The ground was slippery. Maybe if you were not careful, you would fall down.


    Mr. Li pushed open the door of the classroom and asked, "classmate Su, would you like to take off some of your clothes?"


    The money jar lifted her face and shook her head.


    Mr. Li said helplessly, "the climate here is different from yours. It''s warm inside. It''s not as cold as you think Her heart is a little soft, has never seen so afraid of the cold little girl.


    Package their own with a glutinous rice dumplings, round eyes do not blink at her, and then cleverly shake his head: "thank you, teacher." After a pause, he said softly, "no more."


    Before she came, mother Su told her, "baby, it''s very cold over there. Now it''s snowing. Snow, just like hail, you need to wear more... Don''t catch a cold, OK


    Su porcelain slightly tight small face, seriously thought, Su mother will not cheat her.


    The snow here is really heavy.


    Can bury the pot.


    Mr. Li sighed slightly, some funny and some soft. I thought, the little girl''s face is serious and serious, how can it be so lovely.


    Forget it.


    Later, she will know that what she said is for her good.


    Class one.


    The door of the classroom was opened, and some of the noisy classroom became quiet.


    Look up.


    Li, who came late in a hurry, was followed by a soft group. Some of the students were stunned. After a few more eyes, they found that there was a little girl behind the teacher.


    They gave a low, muffled laugh, some of them even chuckled.


    "Brother Lou, this is too funny, ha ha ha, did she put on all the clothes in the family?" Cheng Xin touches the boy''s hand with his arm.


    The boy was lying on the table, raising his eyelids impatiently. Exposed that beautiful God face, black eyes stare at the past: "looking for death."


    Cheng Xin raised his chin to show him the new transfer student.


    Jiang Lou leaned on his seat and looked at it lazily. He said, "where did she come from? You''re not afraid to die of heat if you wear so much? "


    Cheng Xin thought: "it''s probably from the south."


    As soon as the money jar essence came in, he blinked his eyes.


    It seems warm here.


    Su porcelain stepped onto the platform.


    Li looked at the laughing students and said, "be quiet, Su is from the south. You have to take good care of her, you know? "


    She looked at the past and said, "classmate Su, would you like to introduce yourself?"


    The girl stood on it with a soft scarf around her neck. His cotton padded jacket was thick and soft, and he had a hat on his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    The petite body was so meticulously wrapped.


    Soft voice and soft airway: "my name is Su porcelain, hello."


    The little girl''s big eyes were beautiful and soft, because the second half of her face was buried in her cotton padded jacket. The voice was soft and waxy, a little vague.


    When she finished, she found that they were still laughing.


    Can''t help thinking, is she strange?


    But.


    Even the jar is afraid of the cold.


    The money pot essence lowers the head, stares at the toe, thinks earnestly.


    Li teacher saw this, thought the little girl is embarrassed, slightly angry way: "no more smile." She looked around and said, "Jiang Lou, Su porcelain is sitting in front of you. Don''t bully her. Do you know?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off the past.


    The boy sat on the seat, leaning against the position, and his voice was a little lazy and casual: "well, I see."


    The eyes looked at me carelessly.


    Several girls in the class can''t help but look over and say that there is no jealousy is false.


    Facing the people''s eyes, Su porcelain went to the position. She first slightly drooped her eyes and took a look at the youth behind her.


    The other party met her eyes with a faint smile on her lips.


    Micro raised a eyebrow: "look at the fart."


    System: "this impolite pig hoof!"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed the lower lip and sat down on the position.


    She dropped her eyes in a daze.


    About three minutes later, she noticed that her hat was slightly pulled by a slender hand.


    She looked back.


    Look at the past.


    The youth droops the eyes, the hand has not stretched back: "you are not hot?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, shook his head, and then turned back.


    Cheng Xin asked: "brother Lou, what did you say to her?"


    Jiang Lou took a look at him, and his thin lips opened: "it''s none of your business."


    After sitting on the seat for a long time, she began to feel the changes in her body. She felt a little hot, as warm as a stove.


    She tilted her head slightly, looked around her hands, and clenched her small fist.


    Understand why these people laugh.


    The money pot spirit is a little confused. Does she want to take off her clothes?


    But.


    Su porcelain thought that she had just refused the teacher''s request, and felt that she had lost her jar.


    So she slightly tightened her small face, a face serious thought.


    No matter what, we should stick to this class.


    Only then.


    System: "son, are you OK, son! Qqq is too hot to bear, so take off your clothes. "


    Su porcelain''s cheek was crimson, and she said steaming, "no problem. I can."


    System: "qvq really no problem?"


    The girl nodded seriously.


    Just, after a while, her hat was pulled again.


    Soviet porcelain returns.


    The boy was lying on the table, his slender fingers were still in the air, and said carelessly, "your hat is blocking my sight."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, waxy soft voice: "I''m sorry."


    Then he took off his hat and put it carefully.


    She seems to be... Feeling a little better.


    The money jar took a small breath.


    Cheng Xin feels that Jiang Lou''s actions and words are a little bit more today. He can''t help but ask: "brother Lou, what does this girl look like?"


    The boy glanced at him: "how do I know what she looks like?"


    Cheng Xin thinks it''s the same thing. The little girl wrapped herself up and saw only a pair of beautiful big eyes. He was a little itchy in his heart and asked in a low voice, "can it be more beautiful than school flowers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    With that, he rejected it.


    It should not be more beautiful than school flowers, school flowers have a good figure, and people are particularly beautiful. It''s a problem for a little girl to say that she''s petite and her company commander doesn''t grow well.


    Jiang Lou has a look at the girl sitting in front of her.


    I thought that Cheng Xin''s question was boring enough.


    He leaned slightly against the position and looked at the little girl who wrapped himself into glutinous rice dumplings. He raised her small face slightly, and her long eyelashes curled up and thick.


    Every blink.


    Like a butterfly, it stopped in his heart.


    Jianglou frowned slightly. When did he become so bored, staring at a little girl, he was bored.


    He glanced at the blackboard.


    At this time, I want to go out to fight.


    But it snowed.


    There are few people on the road.


    Jiang Lou stretched out for a while.


    The young man''s legs are straight and long. When he stands up, he is a walking clothes hanger.


    He stares at the back of the girl''s head and hooks his lower lip slightly.


    He reached over and hooked his scarf.


    When the girl turned her face again, she drooped her eyes and said, "take this off as well."


    Su porcelain looked at people with some confusion.


    Does this hinder him from looking at the blackboard?


    The money juggler nodded his head.


    I''m going to turn back.


    But it''s stuck in one hand.


    The teenager looked at her and said lazily, "take off now."


    Jianglou is not that he hasn''t seen the transfer students over there. He hasn''t, like glutinous rice dumplings. The big wet eyes look at people like they have hooks.


    It''s cute and soft.


    The voice is soft and waxy, not to mention the delicate body.


    Nice and soft.


    Want to be bullied.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lower lip, stretched out her hand, and took off the scarf on her neck. Then he raised his face slightly and said softly, "is that enough?"


    The hand of Jianglou is tiny.


    The eyes fell on the girl''s face.


    Because of the steaming, the cheeks were scarlet. Some ruddy lips, palms big small face, delicate and soft. The eyes were wet and sticky.


    The voice was the same as her.


    Seeing that he did not speak, the little girl pursed her lower lip and turned her face back.


    Jiang Lou just came back to God and took his hand back.


    Cheng Xin can''t help it. Unfortunately, brother Lou is in the way. He couldn''t see anything, so he had to gossip on his face: "brother Lou, how are you? Do you look good? "


    "Compared with school flowers?"


    Compared with school flowers?


    Jianglou doesn''t know.


    All he knew was, this face... How it looked, how it felt.


    I can''t forget.


    Jiang Lou doesn''t remember what the school flower looks like.


    Su porcelain took off her hat and scarf, and her face was steaming red. At last, she felt much better.


    She breathed in a small breath.


    But I don''t know. The boy behind me is also staring at her.


    Jianglou is staring at the little girl''s head.


    The other side, like a pupil, sat quietly and cleverly in his seat. There was a small chirp on her head. Her hair was black and soft, showing her delicate and small ears.


    It''s white and tender.


    Jianglou stares at it for a long time. How do you see it, how do you feel about it.


    It''s the same as glutinous rice dumplings.


    It makes his hands itchy.


    So Jiang Xiaoba held out his hand again and grabbed the little girl''s little chirp.


    Su porcelain showed a little vacant expression.


    Her hair... Seems to have been scratched.


    Is it an illusion?


    The money jar blinked her eyes and thought with drooping eyes.


    Until her little chirp was pinched again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    The money can''t help but turn back and say quietly and seriously, "you don''t want to catch my little chirp."


    Jiang Lou took back his hand, picked up a little smile on his lips, drooped his eyes and said, "if you tell me not to catch him, I won''t catch him."


    Su porcelain stares at people and doesn''t talk.


    The boy grabbed her little chirp again and said lazily, "Hey, how do you look like a glutinous rice ball?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and clapped her hands away.


    Turn back.


    It''s bad.


    Very bad.


    I don''t really want to talk to people.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    Cheng Xin has a strange look at brother Lou. How does brother Lou act so much today? He bullies a little girl.


    Don''t say, never bully women?


    Soviet porcelain survived until class was over.


    She looked at her clothes in a daze and didn''t know where to take them off and put them.


    The money jar looked at the reading table and didn''t know if it could fit in.


    But as soon as she was about to take off her clothes, she was caught by a hand. The young man stood there and frowned at her: "are you going to take off like this?"


    She pursed her lips.


    I don''t really want to talk to people.


    "Speak, are you mute?" Jiang Lou leaned over and pasted the warm breath.


    Su porcelain saw this magnified face, subconsciously pushed the person back, slightly raised long eyelashes, and tightened his small face: "it''s none of your business."


    Jiang Lou frowned and held on to his arm.


    It''s like looking for trouble.


    People around see, do not understand how Jianglou to the new transfer students, fire.


    A girl came up and said, "Jianglou, what''s the matter?"


    She looked at the little girl and hesitated, "do you want to hit someone? She''s a girl. That''s not good. "


    Jiang Lou looked at her and frowned.


    The girl has no bottom in her heart. She is afraid that Jiang Lou will be angry. Maybe even the girl will be beaten. Eyebrow a jump, looking at the soft waxy little girl, thinking how can''t let people start.


    The boy frowned and said, "take her to undress."


    Girl micro Leng, looked at the young girl''s clothes, understand to come. "So pull the humanitarian:" come with me, I can help you to collect first. "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and walked with her.


    Then he said thanks to the girl seriously.


    The girl laughed and said, "you''re welcome. Why do you wear so much? It''s not cold in our room."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said, "I thought it would be very cold."


    She also seemed to feel a little bit of a can thrown away and looked down at her toes.


    No more words.


    Su porcelain took off her spare cotton padded jacket and went back to her seat.


    He was pulled by a hand.


    She looked back.


    The teenager stares at her and says, "you don''t seem to like me very much?"


    She stares at the person, purses her lips and shakes her head.


    Leaning on the seat of Jianglou close, bowed his head: "do you know the rules of transfer?"


    Su porcelain was staring at the man and shaking his head.


    Jiang Lou lips with a little smile, drooping eyes: "I am the boss of this, call a brother to me."


    The little girl raised her face slightly, her eyes wet and soft, and looked at him without blinking.


    Jianglou was seen as a little soft, he had never met such a little girl, like a soft glutinous glutinous rice dumplings. How do you think, you want to be bullied.


    Su porcelain shook her head and refused the boy.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "do you call or not?"


    Money jar Jing looked at each other''s beautiful face, looked at her lazily and casually, and said two words: "hooligan. ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Jianglou slightly pause: "hooligan?"


    Young eyes are slightly longer, good skeleton, a perfect face. Whether it is the bridge of the nose, or thin lips, or eyes, are evenly good-looking, combined together, is amazing.


    He slightly drooped his eyes, lips with a little if not a smile: "you say me?"


    Su porcelain looked at people fearlessly and pursed her lower lip: "it''s you."


    Jiang Lou looks at people: "do you know what a real hooligan is?" He stretched out his hand, pulled the little girl''s clothes, and was about to kiss her.


    Pushed away by the girl, her beautiful eyes glared at him.


    Jiang Lou leaned on his seat and laughed innocently.


    People around see, joking: "brother Lou, why, bully students ah."


    "The new students are very cute."


    A girl who looked at them in the mirror on the edge of the room looked at them and interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense. The students will know that it''s not Lou''s dish."


    Su porcelain did not speak and turned back.


    She looked at the books on the desk with her long eyelashes down.


    A little confused.


    It''s not what she thought.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    Now this teenager is not the same as what she thinks.


    Su porcelain was a little lost and buried his head.


    Jianglou played with her mobile phone for a while, raised her eyelids and looked at the little girl lying on the table. Next to a few boys are still coax, frown.


    Then he threw the cell phone on the table.


    The boy slightly tilted his face and said, "is that enough? Is it noisy? "


    A few men did not understand how he suddenly lost his temper and kept silent for a while. One by one, he pushed the other''s shoulder and changed the topic.


    During the class, Su CI attended the class for half.


    I just pulled my hand behind me.


    She didn''t really want to pay attention.


    The girl couldn''t help but sit up straight, looking at the blackboard without blinking, curling her eyelashes quietly.


    Jianglou''s lazy voice came from behind, with a little casual smile: "so good, help me to pick up the pen on the ground."


    Su porcelain took a look at the ground.


    Drooping eyes, the pen just fell by her seat.


    The girl slightly pursed her lower lip and took a look at the teacher.


    Or bent down to pick up for the youth.


    Then put it on the other person''s table and turn back without saying a word.


    He heard this man: "little glutinous rice."


    Soviet porcelain slightly pause, puzzled to see the past.


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and raised a little smile on his lips. He said lazily, "you are so good and so soft. You speak softly. Like a glutinous rice dumpling, what is not small glutinous rice


    The money jar looked at the man and said, "you."


    The young man closed his eyes and said, "eh?"


    The endings are all slightly raised with indifference.


    "Don''t talk to me again." Su porcelain said seriously, and then solemnly turned back.


    The smile on Jiang Lou''s lips faded away.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Cheng Xin, sitting next door, thinks, well, brother Lou''s new son is here, although he doesn''t understand why he is a little girl this time.


    Soviet porcelain is serious.


    This man is very bad.


    It''s too bad.


    She''s been arrested, she''s been playing rogue, and now she''s nicknamed.


    It''s bad.


    The money jar is delicate and tight.


    Before Jiang Lou gets better, she will never pay attention to him.


    And I won''t go after him.


    -


    Jianglou found that the glutinous rice Tuanzi did not really intend to talk to him.


    Teenagers play with the mobile phone for a while, and they feel bored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Cheng Xin said: "brother Lou, do you want to fight against the wild?"


    Jiang Lou: "no mood."


    Cheng Xin asked: "what''s wrong, brother Lou?"


    "What if you make people angry?" Jiang Lou asked casually.


    Cheng Xin thought for a moment: "it''s easy. If you apologize directly, it won''t be over." He said, as if to see something incredible: "brother Lou, you want to apologize, who do you want to apologize to?"


    People who can make a zhongjianglou apologize are really rare.


    It can even be said that it does not exist.


    Jiang Lou was a little impatient. He put his mobile phone in his pocket, stood up and walked outside the classroom.


    It''s snowing all over the world, and I''m less interested in going out.


    He went to the buffet and bought a box of strawberry milk.


    A few boys bustling, joking, accidentally met people, in the other hand to see the things, the atmosphere strange.


    Jiang Lou received the change and looked at it with a smile: "is it good-looking?"


    Several people shook their heads to make way for it.


    The boy with strawberry milk, long legs on the way out.


    Until halfway there, Jianglou frowned.


    Do you want this thing packaged?


    Jiang Lou doesn''t know. Anyway, he sees a big man every time his father gives his mother a present. Packed with expensive and beautiful packaging box, although his mother will scold a loser, but still accept it happily.


    So the boy thought about it and turned back.


    A few boys were shopping there. When they saw the school bully, they turned around. The tall man leaned over.


    My heart suddenly a little bit guilty of counseling.


    They didn''t laugh just now. Did they?


    Several people looked at each other.


    Who''s laughing?


    Is that you?


    Is the fuckin ''Jianglou going to hit people just for a box of strawberry milk?


    Jianglou frowned at several boys are standing in a place crowded, as if facing a big enemy looking at him. Taking back his sight, he took out the box of strawberry milk, knocked his finger and said, "Auntie, please pack it."


    The aunt of the snack bar took a look at him and said that she couldn''t pack it. She wanted to go to the supermarket to buy a gift box.


    Jianglou doesn''t speak.


    Several boys looked at his face, saw the boy frown, staring at the canteen aunt.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Lou is going to fight now, and he is also going to beat this old woman. It should have nothing to do with them.


    In a few people doubt whether Jianglou is really going to hit the canteen aunt, I saw him conveniently took the box of strawberry milk, nodded.


    Turn around and go.


    Jianglou went over the wall to the school, and chose a lovely gift box. When he came down, unfortunately, he was caught by the academic affairs office.


    The gift was confiscated.


    Jiang Lou wants to curse people.


    He reached out and said, "give me back."


    The academic affairs office saw that he did not know how to repent, but was also justified and arrogant. "I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon to get it."


    Jiang Lou frowns.


    No words.


    When he returned to the classroom, he saw the little girl holding the exercise book, subconsciously pulled a person, drooped his eyes and said, "where to?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and pursed her lips.


    Jiang Lou picks eyebrows.


    "Dumb? Don''t you speak? "


    "You are dumb," said the money jar


    Jiang Lou''s lips provoked a little smile and leaned down slightly: "Oh, isn''t this talking to me?"


    Su porcelain''s lips pursed even more.


    He lowered his eyes and pulled his body.


    However, a young man took her with one hand, but did not let her go.


    Su porcelain thinks, this person is really shameless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    She decided not to like him now.


    So the money pot essence pulled his body hard, and his face was red with anger.


    Jiang Lou was surprised.


    Small glutinous rice looks petite, but the strength is not very small.


    A slight slip of his hand nearly broke him off.


    And this is the moment.


    Two men in the class came out and were about to bump into the backward girl.


    Jianglou''s eyebrows and eyes are jumping slightly.


    He reached out and brought the man into his arms.


    The two boys were stunned and said, "sorry, brother Lou, we didn''t see the way." See Jiang Lou did not mean to be angry, the heart of carrying this just put down.


    Su porcelain, because of its inertia, subconsciously hugs the waist of a teenager.


    ; blinked.


    The person in the bosom is soft and soft, Jiang Lou is slightly Leng for a while, think carelessly.


    The original girl''s body is so soft?


    Maybe it''s because from the south, the girl is very soft. It seems that with one hand, the young girl can hold a person in his arms. He lowered his head and the tip of his nose seemed to smell a little fragrance.


    Just want to smell it again.


    People have pushed him away.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, hugged the work and said, "thank you."


    She slightly taut small face, a face serious way: "but, next you don''t talk to me."


    Then turn around and leave.


    Jianglou micro leaning aside, thinking of the fragrance just now.


    At this time, two girls next door with two boxes of milk in their hands.


    There was a smile on his lips.


    Oh.


    He knew what it was.


    Milk.


    Jiang Lou thought carelessly.


    It''s soft and sticky.


    Good again.


    I still smell milk.


    The two girls chatting noticed the teenagers'' sight: "is Jianglou looking at you?"


    "Look at me? No way


    They all looked over.


    But found that the juvenile has withdrawn his sight, slightly stood straight body, and then turned back to the classroom.


    -


    Su porcelain didn''t know why the young man looked at him all the time, with a little annoying smile on his lips.


    She thought, a little unhappy.


    Maybe it''s rebellious.


    The money pot is a little low.


    It took her two months to persuade her mother to come to school here. But Jianglou is still very bad. Is she early.


    Su porcelain frowned and thought.


    The system asks, "cub, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Everything, he''s a little bad," he said softly


    System: "dad thinks he''s bad too. He knows he''s a little villain at a glance."


    Girl drooping long eyelashes, Nuo Nuo way: "pull my little chirp, give me a nickname, very annoying."


    The system then scolded: "too bad! How can it be so bad! "


    Su porcelain nodded: "he did not change before, I ignore him."


    System: "well done, Cub!"


    Su porcelain said, and fell into confusion.


    So, when will teenagers get better?


    She doesn''t know.


    When Su porcelain thought about it with her cerebellar bag melon seriously, she bumped into Jianglou to smoke.


    The boy leans on that piece of snow on the ground. Next to or squat a few boys, he drooped his eyes, fingers white and good-looking, bone is very clear.


    Holding the cigarette, he took a good puff.


    And then puffed out a ring of smoke.


    People here are used to this kind of weather, but don''t feel very cold. On the contrary, I feel that smoking outdoors is a kind of enjoyment.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, dressed fluffy.


    The next moment.


    Jiang Lou''s shoulder was touched: "brother Lou, someone is looking at us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "Who?"


    The boy lifted his eyelids and looked at the past. When he saw the glutinous rice dumplings, he was slightly stunned.


    Stay where you are.


    A boy squatting on the ground asked, "who is it?"


    Cheng Xin''s sharp eyed look: "it''s like that little girl in our class." He sighed: "from the south, quiet and silent. They are good and soft, and they are good in class. Teachers like such students best. "


    "Good students? Will you not report us? "


    Someone asked, casually said: "brother Lou, I''ll talk about it in the past?"


    "I''ll go."


    Jiang Lou pressed the smoke and walked over.


    Su porcelain also looked up at people with her small face, and watched the teenager coming towards her, getting closer and closer, turning around and running.


    He was caught by a hand at the back collar.


    "Run what?"


    Jiang Lou''s eyes with a little smile: "all see, you think I will put you back like this."


    Su porcelain turned around, looked at him, dropped his eyes, and said, "I didn''t see it."


    "Don''t you see what you''re running for?"


    Jianglou''s voice line is long and lazy.


    He lowered his head, warm breath came over: "are you ready to report back, little glutinous rice?"


    Su porcelain felt that he was unreasonable.


    "You can say whatever you want," he said She stepped back, kept a distance, and said seriously, "we are not familiar. Don''t talk to me in the future."


    Jiang Lou asked, "what kind of cooking is it? How about cooked rice


    He drooped his eyes and asked lazily.


    Su porcelain looks at people, some can''t speak.


    The tip of the ear is hot.


    "Why are you so shameless." The little girl was dressed like a glutinous rice dumpling, and her beautiful eyes were staring at him. When she swore, she was also soft.


    It''s not a bit of a deterrent.


    Instead, it''s like being coquettish.


    Jiang Lou still remembers the milk smell he smelled last time. He lowered his head and pointed out to the man, "Hey, little glutinous rice, come here."


    Su porcelain''s round eyes stare at people.


    Stand still.


    Jiang Lou''s lips picked up a little smile and looked at humanity slightly long: "if you don''t come, I''ll go by myself. When I catch you, I''ll kiss you in front of the whole school. "


    Su porcelain thinks that this man is really bad. She also wants to run away.


    But who else''s territory here.


    Money pot Jing is very careful when walking, for fear that he will slip and fall.


    And the butt, it hurts.


    It may turn green.


    She looked down at her eyelashes, thought for a moment, put out a little foot, slightly raised her face, and said, "OK, OK."


    Jianglou doesn''t speak, but looks at people.


    Su porcelain had to put the other foot also put the past, waxy soft voice: "you want to say what, say quickly, good, to class."


    Young lips pick up a little smile: "little glutinous rice, your legs are really short enough."


    The money juggler stopped talking.


    She looked at her legs.


    1¡¢ Point, all, no, short.


    The girl raised her face slightly and looked at the person unhappily.


    Jianglou stands in place, also does not move, so lazy scattered, drooping eyes to see people.


    Su porcelain slightly tight small face.


    I think the dignity of the jar has been challenged.


    She pursed her lips.


    Put out your little feet.


    Then, a big step forward.


    A big step.


    Su porcelain felt that her legs were not enough, so she stretched out her other foot.


    It''s also a big step.


    Until my foot slipped because of greed.


    The money jug Jing fell in front of him in a daze.


    By the youth''s hands into the arms, low head, in her ear with a little if there is no smile: "caught you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    That warm breath sprinkling over, let the money pot essence can''t help but shrink his neck, blink his eyes, cheeks are red.


    She couldn''t help holding out her little hand and pushing people: "you... You let me go."


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to let the teenager see her shy appearance at all. She purses her lips slightly, generally lowers her head and pushes people.


    But I don''t know. The more like this, the more he wants to tease people.


    the glutinous rice dumplings from the south are soft and extremely good. Juvenile micro drooping eyes, the line of sight falls in that small and lovely ear tip, and powder and glutinous.


    Lips pick up a little smile, lazy to drag a voice: "then I put ah."


    Su porcelain slightly Leng for a moment, a little confused blink eyes. Then seriously waiting for people to let her go, can not help but stop the action.


    Waiting for a long time, did not wait for the youth to let her go.


    Jiang Lou took people to the side for a while, and then said, "how can you cheat so easily, little glutinous rice."


    Su porcelain slightly up small face, looking at the young eyes with a smile, just react.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Then he stretched out his little foot, looked serious and serious, and stepped on the person''s foot.


    Then, as if afraid of being revenged, he ran away.


    Jiang Lou took a look at the big footprints on the shoes, and thought it was really rude to step on them.


    He walked back.


    Several boys stood up from the ground and asked, "brother Lou, what did you say to her? How did people run?"


    Jiang Lou took a look at him and said, "I said, if you don''t go, I''ll hit people."


    He licked his lower lip.


    If there is no smile: "timid, a scare on the run."


    After smoking, Jianglou went to the academic affairs office and took his box of milk back.


    After all, it depends on this trick, No.


    The packing box is more delicate and beautiful. It can''t be put in the pocket. Jianglou then carried it upstairs, and then met several people.


    When Xu Shan saw the teenager, she was stunned. Her friend saw that it was Jianglou. Mu Lu was surprised. She pushed her and said, "Shanshan."


    When Xu Shan saw it, she ran over to it: "Jianglou."


    The boy looked at her and frowned.


    Xu Shan took a look at what he had in his hand, took it over and said with a smile, "I''m not angry. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Jiang Lou looks at people with drooping eyes.


    Xu Shan was staring at her, and she showed an unnatural look: "what are you doing with me like this?"


    The boy frowned, stretched out his hand and said, "give me back."


    Next to a few friends slightly Leng.


    Even the smile on Xu Shan''s face was a little stiff: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Lou pointed to the things in her hand and said impatiently, "don''t you understand people''s words? Give it back to me. "


    Xu Shan took a deep breath and was a little annoyed: "Jianglou, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Lou was more baffled than her: "what do I have to ask you?"


    Xu Shan said, "didn''t you say that you would consider me for a period of time? I''m not angry that you haven''t come to me for so long. "


    The youth droops the eye, the light way: "your language examination zero mark."


    Xu Shan can''t buy the channel: "didn''t you say that if you change the evil and return to normal, you will consider being with me?"


    Jiang Lou is leaning on one side, he blocks up there, and the people below dare not come up.


    He was lazy: "so, which of your eyes saw me go right?"


    Xu Shan some speechless: "you this period of time, not quite honest class?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Jiang Lou took a look at the time, almost class.


    To be ahead of time, give small glutinous rice.


    "In the first half of the month, I just had an arm broken. In the second half of the month, the wheel exploded a luxury car of a two Leng son in the school next door. My father caught him and scolded him. Just now I smoked a cigarette near my office. Dream about you. "


    Xu Shan:... "


    Jianglou stood up straight and directly took the things in her hand:" how naive you are that you think I will correct my evil, and no one will believe it. "


    "Save your mind."


    Su porcelain stepped on the boy''s foot, then ran back to the classroom.


    She breathed a little.


    Until I get warm.


    Until two students into the classroom: "just now someone saw Xu Shan and Jianglou."


    "It''s at the entrance of the stairs. Isn''t Xu Shan fond of Jianglou? It''s said that I went to play together last time. It''s a success. "


    "It must be. Xu Shan still has a gift in her hand. Have you ever seen Jiang Lou give gifts to other girls?"


    The girl listened to the voice behind her and pursed her lower lip.


    Then drooping eyes, staring at the homework.


    System: "this pig hoof! Shit! My father is so angry


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    System: "son, you won''t cry."


    Money jar Jing shakes her head. She lowers her head and begins to do her homework.


    It''s a little confused.


    Is Jianglou going out with other girls?


    The girl pursed her lips more severely, and now she has no proper identity and feels aggrieved and angry. I just think it''s a bit silly to come here all the way.


    Su porcelain was lying on the table, thinking seriously.


    Until the boy came near the classroom.


    The money jug Jing took a look at it, then quickly took back his sight and pretended not to see it.


    Her eyes drooped.


    In the sight appeared a beautifully packaged gift box.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    The teenager has gone back to his seat, leaning against it and playing with his mobile phone.


    She lowered her head, looked at it a little bewildered, and held out her hand.


    "All, what does he mean?"


    The system angrily said, "it''s worth saying! Son of a bitch! It must have been dumped, so I threw it to you! "


    Su porcelain originally held the hands of things, immediately pushed away.


    Slightly tight face.


    The money pot essence droops the eye, looked for a long time, and then took it in the hand. Then he turned and put it on the boy''s desk: "give it back to you."


    Jiang Lou stopped playing with his mobile phone and raised his eyes.


    The girl put the things away and turned back.


    He lowered his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Don''t you like glutinous rice?


    What does she like?


    Jiang Lou put down his mobile phone, stretched out his hand and pulled people.


    Su porcelain didn''t think much about people.


    Soft face slightly low, showing two soft white ears.


    Jiang Lou gazed at the girl''s ear and said, "are you still angry?"


    Although Su porcelain doesn''t want to talk very much, if she doesn''t speak. As if she was stingy, she said seriously, "I''m not angry."


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and said lazily, "I''m not angry. I don''t even want to look at me."


    The girl looked back and looked at him.


    Raise your face slightly.


    Beautiful eyes a blink does not blink to see come over.


    Jiang Lou immediately felt a little dry throat, he was staring at people: "how do you not want things?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said, "I don''t want anything of unknown origin."


    Jiang Lou''s lips stirred up a little smile and lay prone on the table www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "I went over the wall to buy it off campus. I picked it up for more than an hour and chose three supermarkets before I chose this one."


    Su porcelain slightly tight face appeared a little confused.


    The teenager stared at her and sighed: "when I came back, I fell down. You say I''m so unlucky. Now people don''t want to accept my apology. "


    The money jar fine effort tight small face, the voice soft soft way: "really... Really?"


    "Can I still cheat you?" Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and said hoarsely, "do you want to have a look?"


    A little smile appeared in the beautiful young man''s face.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red, drooping eyes, looking at the gift.


    Seriously said: "all, he''s not going to give it to other girls."


    System: "son, are you going to forgive him?"


    "No," Su said


    She poked her little finger. "But if you don''t take it, he''s a little pathetic."


    Su porcelain said, with a small hand stretched out in the past, waxy soft voice: "I just accept the gift, do not want to forgive him, I am very good."


    System: "qqq"


    Jianglou watched the little girl take the gift, then raised her face and said seriously: "in the future, don''t be so bad to me, I can consider and forgive you."


    There was a faint smile on his lips.


    Drooping eyes.


    How nice.


    And kind.


    Jiang Lou casually thought, soft and glutinous, kiss one, it is estimated that his face will be red.


    -


    Su porcelain looked at the aunt in the canteen and ordered a lot of food for her.


    But she can''t eat so much.


    Money can essence is a pot, can''t eat so many things.


    The girl drooped her eyes, holding a bun, gnawing at it.


    There is so much food in the lunch box.


    She can''t eat so much, Auntie su.


    But my aunt is very warm.


    She looks so thin and so small. If she eats more, she will grow tall and her body will be wonderful.


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and took a look at her classmates.


    They don''t seem to have that trouble.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and pursed her lower lip.


    Wasting food is not a good thing.


    She witnessed famine when she was a jar. People eat bark when they are hungry. Many people died of starvation.


    Su porcelain vaguely understood that food was very important to human beings.


    Wasting food is a bad thing.


    She lowered her head and ate the food one by one, leaving nothing left.


    But my stomach is round and round.


    The jar is too full.


    Even walking is difficult.


    Su porcelain: "all, I''m so full of ducks."


    System: "cub, take a deep breath, inhale, exhale. .


    the money pot carefully followed the same method.


    I couldn''t help frowning.


    I feel more full.


    Su porcelain said in a stuffy voice: "everything, I seem to eat the air. "."


    System: "qqq is Dad''s fault."


    "Whelp, do you want to walk and eat?"


    The girl walked a few steps, distressed way: "can''t walk, too full."


    Until before the class, Su porcelain did not eat down.


    She still felt full and full.


    Lying on the table, he didn''t want to move.


    Until the Soviet porcelain was pulled.


    She opened her eyes a little blankly.


    The boy slightly lowered his head and looked over: "small glutinous rice."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    A face serious way: "not small glutinous rice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Su Shougang wanted to say something.


    She pauses and burps.


    Jiang Lou is also stupefied. He stares at the girl''s soft porcelain white face, and appears a slightly confused expression, and then gradually becomes scarlet.


    Eyes become wet soft wet soft, like a little embarrassed, but also like shy.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Su porcelain is a little unhappy looking at people, soft way: "no more smile... Burp."


    The girl''s voice is soft and sticky, even burping, it seems to have a little soft milk flavor.


    Jiang Lou''s smile deepened.


    How can this little glutinous rice be so cute.


    Su porcelain micro tight face, stressed: "no more smile."


    This time she tried to be patient.


    To the end.


    Still can''t help but belch again.


    The girl quickly reached out her hand and covered her mouth.


    When Cheng Xin came, he saw the little girl burping.


    He couldn''t help laughing and saw the little girl turn her head back without saying a word.


    He received a look in Jianglou''s eyes, and the teenager stared at him: "what are you laughing at? Is that funny? "


    Cheng Xin quickly shut up: "no, brother Lou."


    Brother Lou, you are all smiling. You are not allowed to laugh. You are not domineering.


    Su porcelain was lying on the table a little sullen. She didn''t want to burp.


    But the food seemed too much.


    I couldn''t help but sip my lower lip.


    I touched my stomach.


    The money pot sucked his nose carefully and thought seriously. It''s hard to burp.


    The little girl was lying on the table with only her head exposed.


    It''s hairy.


    The body heaved slightly.


    And try to restrain it.


    But I couldn''t help burping.


    Jiang Lou looked for a long time and frowned.


    Then stand up.


    Cheng Xin couldn''t help asking, "Hey, brother Lou, where are you going?"


    Jiang Lou said, "the clinic."


    "I heard it''s closed today." Cheng Xin said.


    Jiang Lou thinks that if you go outside the school, which pharmacy is the nearest. I can''t help but take a look at the girl and frown.


    The boy sat down again.


    Forget it.


    Don''t go.


    He thought of the girl in the classroom, helpless and blushing, eyes forced to cry out.


    I can''t see others say she''s bad, and I can''t hear her.


    Jiang Lou reached out and pulled people.


    Su porcelain burps, she thought a little confused.


    It''s time for class.


    But what to do with it all the time.


    She couldn''t help pursing her lips and noticed that her clothes had been touched.


    Turn back, lift long eyelashes, look at humanity: "you don''t touch me... Burp."


    Su porcelain felt very ashamed.


    She covered her mouth.


    Jianglou drooped his eyes and did not move his outstretched hand. He said in a low voice, "little glutinous rice, I can cure your hiccup. Do you believe it?"


    The money jar blinked her eyes and looked at the person with a mistake.


    Jiang Lou''s lips show a smile.


    Micro lift chin way: "you turn your head in the past, I tell you to turn back, you turn back again."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at people with a puzzled look.


    But still clever face, to the other side.


    Her beautiful eyes were staring out of the window.


    Small body sit well.


    Until the boy that pleasant voice came: "little glutinous rice, you can turn your head back now."


    Su porcelain felt more confused.


    She gave a little hiccup.


    Turn the little face back.


    Then he noticed that the boy''s long, bony hand took her, and then bent down slightly.


    Come on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    Young that beautiful God Yan magnified in front of the eyes, warm breathing pours over, finger bone strong pull her, so lean over,.


    Su porcelain a blink does not blink to look at, the cheek is very hot, subconsciously stretched out a small hand, will be pushed away.


    She looked at people, frowned, slightly tight face: "you... How can you...


    Jianglou''s lips raised a little smile, drooped her eyes and said," little glutinous rice, do you think you don''t burp now? "


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at people.


    She''s like... She''s really not burping.


    The money juggler was a little confused, but soon thought of the other party''s meaning. Scaring is a good way to cure hiccups.


    She pursed her lower lip slightly.


    I feel a little bit lost.


    She thought he wanted to kiss her.


    Su porcelain felt that her face was hot.


    "Why, I thought I wanted to kiss you?" Jianglou lazy way, lying on the table, laughing and joking.


    Money can essence lift long eyelashes, red lips soft: "No."


    Jiang Lou looked at people and said meaningfully, "what do you do when you blush?"


    Su porcelain stares at the boy, clenches his small fist slightly and says, "no, it''s not."


    She could not help but slightly tense her small face, trying to make herself look fierce.


    With long eyelashes and a little smile on his lips, he said in a low voice, "I helped you. How are you going to thank me?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want to talk to the boy now, so she turns her head back.


    He''s bad.


    With his head lowered and his pen in hand, the money jar drew a pig''s head on it. Then he tried to bully it and sniffed a little.


    A little confused.


    How long will the rebellious period of youth end.


    Su porcelain broke his fingers and calculated it carefully. It would be at least another year or two. If it was long, it would be at least two or three years.


    I can''t help but frown and think.


    The river tower behind him pulled people''s clothes.


    Soviet porcelain ignores people.


    Young voice with a little smile: "call brother listen to me?"


    Su porcelain still ignored people.


    But the people behind him were too tired. He seemed to have unlimited patience and time. He took the trouble to say it again, with a low voice: "call brother, life is also for you, OK?"


    The girl did not speak, but her ears turned red.


    Jiang Lou saw it, and his throat knot slipped slightly. His voice became lower and lower: "if you don''t shout, I''ll play a rogue."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking back and staring at people.


    Young lips with a little smile, drooping eyes, looked over.


    He is good-looking, there is no place in his body, is not perfect.


    No one can resist being looked at like this by him.


    Cheng Xin said that brother Lou is a girl harvester in No.1 middle school. As long as he has a single day, those girls don''t want to find anyone else.


    Su porcelain looks at people and opens his mouth.


    Soft way: "villain!"


    And then it was transferred back.


    Jiang Lou froze for a moment and then laughed low.


    It''s not good for a little girl to swear. It''s soft and sticky.


    Others thought they were being coquettish.


    He laughed for a while and then began to stare at people.


    Think of the little girl''s moist red soft lips.


    Jianglou disguised the mobile phone, and then lie on the table, the arm to dish up.


    The larynx was slightly and imperceptibly slippery.


    -


    Su porcelain was a little depressed not far from the canteen, slightly tilted his head and looked at it for a long time.


    She didn''t really want to eat.


    But if you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry.


    Eat half will waste food, eat again will hold up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    The money jar touched his stomach, a little distressed.


    She was a little confused.


    I think human beings are still very strange. Different places and different living habits.


    Su porcelain lowered her head, and the students who came to pull often looked at her. Some of the boys were still whistling around on purpose.


    The money jar looked up at them.


    And then move on.


    We should try our best to eat what we want to eat today.


    Su porcelain thought.


    When dining in the canteen, it is the most taboo to jump in the queue. So when someone comes to the front with his tall man, the people behind him are immediately dissatisfied: "what team should I plug in? I''m in a hurry to die, isn''t it?"


    There is almost a tall boy can''t see this kind of behavior, most of them are straight-minded, come forward is to pick people''s shoulders: "say you, insert what team?"


    Jiang Lou looked back at him and said with no expression on his face: "it''s busy dying."


    Embarrassed, the boy stepped back.


    These talents see that the person who cuts the queue is the school bully.


    Although Jianglou is not easy to provoke, it also causes trouble. But he never did such bad things as queue jumping.


    When people feel puzzled, they see that the young man and his aunt don''t know what to say and bow their heads.


    You can see the side face half exposed.


    A casual look out, then stand up straight, and go to the other side.


    "What is Jianglou for?"


    "Didn''t he just eat from home? What are you doing in the canteen? "


    This group of people do not know what teenagers want to do, but do not hinder some girls to see people.


    Until Jiang Lou left, people did not know what the youth came to do.


    Today''s Suzhou porcelain also plans to eat hard.


    She raised her little face and looked at her aunt without blinking.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    Aunt also looked at her, and then in the eyes of the little girl, hit less than half of the amount.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Until I got to my seat, I was still a little confused.


    She looked down at the meal.


    Seriously said: "all, today my aunt gave me a meal to eat."


    System: "cub! Excellent! You don''t have to eat any more! "


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "maybe the canteen food is not enough today." She scooped it into her mouth and whispered, "if only it were like this every day."


    But the next day.


    My aunt also called her so much.


    On the third day, it was the same.


    Money can Jing blinked her eyes and began to realize that it was wrong.


    System: "what''s wrong with the cubs? Maybe your aunt can see that you can''t eat so much."


    Su porcelain shook his head and said seriously and seriously, "the people here are very enthusiastic."


    There was also a girl who had to rub her back for the first time.


    But it was rejected by the money jar.


    Su porcelain thinks it is unlikely that she is an aunt.


    She looked down and thought it over.


    -


    Jianglou found the little girl peeping at herself.


    He noticed, turned slightly to his face and pretended not to notice.


    Cheng Xin was depressed and said, "brother Lou, what are you doing? If you don''t move, we will die."


    Jiang Lou takes a look at him.


    Cheng Xin shut up immediately.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to look at people, eyes.


    Is that him?


    Can it be?


    Su porcelain didn''t know. She was a little embarrassed and thought, what if it was a misunderstanding.


    Aunt said, is a very handsome person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Teenagers should be... It''s a good school.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Her heart beat a little bit, she couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and peep at the teenager.


    In the other side of the head to come, and soon to turn back to the face.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and lowered her small face.


    But he was grabbed by his hand: "little glutinous rice, what do you think I do?"


    The girl whispered softly, "I didn''t see it."


    Jianglou lazy way: "did not see you blush what."


    Su porcelain touched her face in bewilderment. Did she blush?


    But I heard a low smile behind me.


    Can''t help but look back and say, "how do you know I must be looking at you."


    The smile on Jiang Lou''s lips faded away, his eyes drooped, and his voice stretched: "Oh? Who are you looking at? "


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face. Then he looked at Cheng Xin carefully and held out his small hand and said, "I look at him."


    In fact, Cheng Xin really likes this little girl, but she is soft and doesn''t like to talk. As soon as he was about to smile, he heard Jiang Lou say, "is that right?"


    With his intuition for many years, it''s better to pretend to be dead at this time.


    Suzhou porcelain can detect that there is something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Can''t help but slightly pursed the lower lip.


    Even if the youth how rebellious, how bad. She should not use other boys as an excuse, so the money can delicate lift long eyelashes, just want to say something.


    He saw Jiang Lou reach out his hand and grasp her arm. His eyes looked straight at him and said in a low voice, "ask you again. Who are you looking at?"


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    The young man took the trouble to ask again: "look at me or see him?"


    "Look, look at you," she said


    Jiang Lou gave a short smile and said, "what do you think I do?"


    Su porcelain noticed that there were other students in the class. Some of the boys even sat on the table and yelled.


    And some girls see Jiang like this, looking at the girl''s expression more strange.


    They can''t help but say: "this is the character of Jianglou, isn''t it funny?"


    "Well, otherwise, how can you provoke so many peach blossoms?"


    Su porcelain heard those whistles, suddenly some do not want to say.


    She raised her face slightly and moved her arm.


    "Nothing."


    Jiang Lou raised his eyelids and took a look at those people: "is that enough?"


    When those people turn their faces back.


    Su porcelain looked at people and asked in a low voice, "is that the person your aunt said is you?"


    Jiang Lou Wei dun.


    Money jar Jing a look, in the heart has the answer, her cheek slightly hot, solemnly and seriously said a thank you.


    With a smile, Jiang Lou said lazily, "call me brother?"


    Su porcelain took a look at Cheng Xin.


    Fang is listening.


    She drooped her eyes and said, "come here a little."


    The smile on Jiang Lou''s face became pale and fixed on looking at people.


    The girl was embarrassed by him.


    But still seriously stressed: "come here a little, I will call."


    Jiang Lou didn''t speak. He leaned over and lowered his head.


    The essence of the money jar bent up slightly, clenched his small fist, and called out in his ear.


    Then sit back in position.


    The tip of the ear is hot.


    Liu Jiang Lou sat in his place for a long time and then said a word in a low voice.


    Shit.


    He felt that he might be finished.


    -


    the first middle school is the accommodation system, and the climate and habits here are different from those of Suzhou porcelain.


    For example, the house here is very warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Don''t wear too much clothes.


    Another example is that No. 1 middle school has no independent bathroom, only a bathhouse. Most of the schools here are like this,


    even if the money pot essence knows that many people are going to take a bath together, she can''t help blushing.


    Suzhou porcelain is very shy.


    So every time there are few people, they just slip in.


    She was a little confused and not used to it.


    But there was not much resistance.


    It''s just a matter of keeping a distance from rubbing baths.


    The girls here are very warm and straight-minded. Although people don''t pay much attention to the people next to them, they are used to it.


    But a girl from the south appeared in the bathhouse, which was quite conspicuous.


    Before long, some girls became familiar with this little southern girl.


    Another girl came forward and offered to help Su porcelain wash her.


    "It may hurt a little at first, but it''s comfortable in the back."


    "Don''t be so shy."


    Su porcelain sucked her nose and shook her head.


    The girl didn''t speak. She touched the girl with a smile and left.


    The money jug Jing looks at the person with his head slightly tilted in a daze.


    System: "what''s wrong with you, son?"


    Su porcelain seriously said what had just happened.


    System: "cub... You must protect yourself when you go out, whether it''s male or female! Qqq, angry dad. "


    Su porcelain lowered its head, although a little puzzled.


    But still thought, she has, everybody has.


    -


    Mother Su was afraid that her daughter would not be used to the food there, so she sent a lot of things.


    When the teacher came to inform her, she put down her homework and went out.


    After she left.


    Several girls withdrew their eyes and discussed: "she is really white and her skin is too good. Did you see it yesterday? "


    " yes, I still don''t understand. I''m white and good-looking, and I''m not bad at figure. How can I be so embarrassed? "


    "Well, what kind of skin care products do you think people use?"


    "I don''t know. Go and ask."


    The girl turned her head and called another girl''s name: "Hey, Yuanyuan, aren''t you from the same dormitory with your classmates? What kind of cosmetics does she usually use? "


    "It''s no use. "Jiang Yuanyuan thought about it for a while and said," it''s similar to us. "


    "No, she is so tender." Another girl said, "you don''t know. She... Oh, I''m sorry to say that."


    "What''s not interesting. "The previous girl interposed and probably realized that her voice was a little louder. Fortunately, there was no one nearby.


    She took a careful look at Jiang.


    The young man held hands, lying on the table, slightly lazy. I can''t see his face clearly, but the girl thinks Jiang Xiaoba should be asleep now.


    Slightly lower voice way: "see me, want to touch."


    "The skin is really tender, I envy.


    "Although they are not as tall as us, their legs and waist are so thin. After the bath, it''s all powdery. You may not understand me very well when I say that. When you wear school uniform in summer, you will understand what I mean


    Several girls whispered for a while, heard the class bell, students continue to walk in.


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    Su porcelain moved everything into the dormitory, which was late.


    The boy lay motionless in his seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    She looked down a little bewildered and looked at the man for a moment.


    It was not until the teacher came into the classroom that she took her eyes back.


    But the money juggler is still a little absent-minded.


    System: "son, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "all, is he physically uncomfortable?"


    System: "Dad, look at his tall, thick skinned, which is so easy to get sick."


    The girl raised her face slightly, and her long eyelashes dropped again. There is still a little worry in my heart, so that the teacher''s words do not listen to.


    The boy was lying on the table, and his mind was full of the conversation of the girls just now.


    It was not the first time he knew that the little girl was white and tender.


    But Jiang Lou thought of what those people said just now.


    I can''t help but fantasize.


    Tut.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt hot and dry, but he just couldn''t control it. I had to think over all the learning contents again.


    That''s a little better.


    Until a soft waxy voice in the ear ring: "you are not comfortable?"


    The boy looked up and looked down.


    The little girl turned slightly and pursed her lips. Beautiful and wet soft eyes, a blink to stare at him. Small face with big palms, soft and soft.


    It''s different from them.


    Girls speak with a little southern accent. It''s a bit waxy and the ending is soft.


    Jiang Lou''s long eyelashes droop slightly and look at people steadily.


    Su porcelain was looked a little embarrassed, but more doubts in the heart. She secretly looked at the people around her, and saw that everyone seemed to be listening to the class. Then she stretched out her small hand and shook it in front of her eyes. With a serious face, she whispered, "are you sick?"


    When a little girl talks, she looks up slightly. Show that a small section of white beautiful neck, in winter, is also white and tender.


    Down the line.


    Jiang Lou looked at it for a while and said in a low voice, "No


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the person for a long time, and then turned back at ease.


    Leave the boy in place.


    I feel that the heat is coming up again.


    At the moment, Jiang Lou couldn''t hold down anything, especially the little girl sitting in front of him. Hairy head, shaking from time to time.


    It''s like a glutinous rice ball.


    Slightly drooping long eyelashes, like a butterfly fell on the tip of his heart.


    Soft white face, how to see, how to hook people.


    Jiang Lou couldn''t help standing up.


    Make a loud noise.


    Many people in the class were scared. The teacher helped his glasses and looked over: "Jianglou, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain also returned to her head, slightly raised her small face and kept her eyes fixed on the past.


    The young man stood in place, drooping his eyes and looking at the little girl. This just raises eyelids, drags the voice, lazy way: "teacher, I am a little angry."


    The teacher has been used to Jiang Lou''s various wonderful reasons for skipping classes, and he waved his hand weakly.


    Cheng Xin had been sleeping, was Jianglou so a make, also wake up, can not help but wipe the mouth of the waterway: "Lou brother, what are you going to do."


    Jiangloutou did not return to the tunnel: "fire down."


    Cheng Xin''s face is at a loss. In this snowy day, where did it come from.


    -


    there was another snow outside.


    The school is almost covered.


    When the snow stops, the first task of the students is to clean up the snow. The students in class one had snow sweeping tools, but most of them were not very serious. Some even piled up snowmen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Suzhou porcelain is still wearing a lot of hats and scarves. Dressed in a strict manner, you can only see that the money pot is honest and honest in sweeping the snow.


    She gazed at the snow on the ground for a long time, then stretched out her feet and stepped on the footprints one by one.


    The boy in the next class is playing snowball, bending over, especially to girls. Then a bad smile appeared, some even whistled.


    The girls were smashed out of a little anger, also followed up to do.


    I don''t know why.


    A snowball hit this side of class one.


    A class of people scolded, endure for a while the wind is calm, step back more want more gas, also followed up. Unknowingly, it became a scuffle between two classes.


    Su porcelain stretched out her little hand and pulled the scarf.


    Slightly tilted his head, looked at the past.


    A girl in the class took her hand and said: "Su porcelain, you also follow the smash together, come on, put them all down."


    Su porcelain raised her small face with a puzzled look.


    She didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    The girl picked up a snowball from the ground and said, "my name is Jiang Qingqing. Come on, you can take one too." She stood up and aimed at a student in the next class and smashed it in the past: "that''s it. Do you understand it?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Pick up a snowball on the ground and raise your hand. Hit the past, right on the target.


    Jiang Qingqing Leng for a moment, surprised: "new classmate, you are too good, are you the first time to play this?"


    The money jar blinked her eyes.


    Jiang Qingqing said, "you are too good, really." She pointed to a boy who smashed the girl on the opposite side and said, "his name is Gu Wenbin. He is usually arrogant. Often look down on our girls, if you can hit him, I call you a big man


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked at the past without speaking.


    Jiang Qingqing said: "it''s OK. It''s a snowball fight. You don''t have to be embarrassed. Anyway, it''s their class who chooses the first thing." She said that, took the lead to take a snowball, hit at the body.


    It''s a pity it didn''t hit right.


    Can''t help but whisper: "shit, this grandson, I''m hiding again."


    Gu Wenbin seems to be aware of it. He squints his eyes slightly, picks up a snowball directly and smashes it at Jiang Qingqing.


    But the position deviated and hit the little girl.


    He curled his lips, took his eyes back and focused on others.


    Jiang Qingqing even said, "Su porcelain, are you ok?"


    That snowball hit a little bit, only hit the clothes. But the money jar essence or looked down at the snow ball scattered on the ground, and slightly pursed his lips.


    Jiang Qingqing sighed: "ah, I''ll get a big one. I''ll hit him this time."


    A small hand caught her arm.


    The girl raised her face, looked at her without blinking, and then shook her head.


    Then Jiang Qingqing saw that Su porcelain bent down, picked up a snowball from the ground, and then kept staring at Gu Wenbin''s direction.


    Then, Gu Wenbin was hit.


    He is usually fierce and has a bad temper. Because there are people behind, so the girls generally don''t dare to provoke him. But Gu Wenbin is a bad speaker, especially disrespectful to girls.


    Like this snowball fight.


    He not only smashed the girls in his class, but also the girls in class one.


    The boys are also blind: "Gu Wenbin, you have enough ah, almost got it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Gu Wenbin''s face did not smile: "it''s none of your business, go to one side."


    He''s a man who has a grudge against him. After the trouble will be able to find back, so when Gu Wenbin was hit by a snowball back a few steps.


    Many people were stunned.


    The boy''s face suddenly black down, looked around: "who did it?"


    Generally, he only allowed himself to hit others, but he was not allowed to hit others.


    If anyone hit himself, he would retaliate severely.


    Not only in this matter, but also in many other things. That''s why many people hate him.


    As soon as Gu Wenbin said this, a boy next to him pointed to the girl standing in place and said, "brother bin, she smashed it."


    Su porcelain tiny raise small face, serious way: "you hit me first."


    Gu Wenbin sneered: "do you know who I am?"


    The money jar shook its head sincerely.


    Gu Wenbin said: "do not know you dare to hit me?" He picked up a snowball on the ground and threw it at the man, but the girl hid away. He immediately felt that he had no face and said in a black face, "what are you hiding from?"


    Next to the boy will understand, quickly help to pick up the snowball.


    Gu Wenbin hit the girl, but he couldn''t. He was so angry that he ordered some boys to pick up snowballs for him.


    Class one frowned: "are you a little too much? It''s just for fun, and it''s your class who makes the first choice. "


    Gu Wenbin sneered: "why, do you want to stop? So heroic? "


    He took the snowball and threw it at the girl.


    Su porcelain hid a few, but the snowballs were too dense. She was hit one, then two, and forced to sit down.


    Gu Wenbin was a little elated and took another snowball.


    Su porcelain is sitting on the snow. She lowers her head and looks at the ground. He held out his little hand and grabbed a handful of snow.


    Until not far away came Gu Wenbin''s voice of ouch.


    Money can Jing raised his face and looked at it without blinking.


    Gu Wenbin''s head was smashed and his heart was cold. He couldn''t help shivering, gritting his teeth, and swearing, "who the hell is that?"


    The youth came from a distance, the eyes with a cold look over: "your grandfather and me."


    Gu Wenbin frowned: "Jianglou, you are sick, I recruit you?"


    Jianglou went to the little girl, stretched out his hand and sighed: "how can I not be here, you are bullied by others?"


    Young micro drooping eyes, a little lazy voice said: "brother, I am not willing to do so to you."


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and was pulled up by the other party.


    Jianglou, just like serving the ancestors, patted the snow on her body for the little girl. Then she turned around and looked at the past: "Gu, do you think you are very strong?"


    Gu Wenbin frowned. He didn''t know what relationship he had with the little girl in front of him.


    Is it Jiang Lou''s girlfriend?


    He frowned even more fiercely. He was like Jianglou. The well water didn''t invade the river. Jianglou is the kind of person who will not come to trouble you if you don''t provoke him.


    Gu Wenbin''s heart is obviously also very clear.


    But he didn''t mean to apologize at all. He just said, "Jianglou, you almost got it. You also hit me. I don''t care much about it, for a new classmate, as for it? "


    Jiang Lou laughed: "as for."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    He walked over until he stopped a few meters away. Then he pointed to the boy next to him and hooked his finger.


    The boy came up and asked, "brother Lou?"


    Jiang Lou lazy way: "take snowball for me, do you know what it means?"


    The boy nodded in a hurry.


    Gu was a little bit surprised, but he felt unhappy. He thinks Jianglou is just like a man. If he really dare, he will come to him for trouble. Why wait until now, in his view, people are just doing a look.


    After all, I have to have a face, No.


    Until he got a hit.


    Gu Wenbin showed an unbelievable look: "river tower, you come to be true?" He frowned, "you fucking dare to come true?"


    Jiang Lou heft snow ball, skin laugh meat does not laugh: "you can also try to smash back."


    Gu''s face is ugly.


    It''s not green.


    Rather than looking for him before Jianglou, it is better to say Gu Wenbin himself is unwilling to admit that his fame in the first middle school is not equal to the other party.


    Mention who is the most powerful in one, will think of the river tower first.


    Whether it''s out or at school.


    Gu Wenbin is not so famous. He is so arrogant because someone helps himself behind him. But the river building is different, this person is really muddy, never know what convergence is.


    For example, now, he has little smile in his eyes.


    But with a strong will.


    Gu Wenbin was smashed back a few steps, put the cruel words: "Jiang Lou, you mother to me waiting."


    Escape the scene in a hurry.


    Su porcelain thinks that the young may not be as bad as she thought.


    She bowed her head and thought seriously.


    -The climate here is a little dry and cold, although it is warm indoors. But today, the money pot essence feels particularly high temperature.


    Her eyes stared at the blackboard, and frowned.


    Is it too much to wear?


    Su porcelain thought carefully.


    And the head seems to be dizzy.


    System: "cub, are you sick?"


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes: "all, I, sick?"


    She reached out her little hand and touched the temple.


    Well.


    It seems to be a bit hot.


    The girl sipped her lower lip and thought of the gift Su brought to her, as if there were some medicine.


    After class, go back to eat a few.


    That''s all right.


    The money can essence does not feel this who is very sick, until her head is getting more and more dizzy, and her attention is a little bit distracted.


    The teacher is calling her name.


    Su porcelain slightly looks up to the small face, wet eyes look at the past, blink eyes.


    Some of the reactions were slow to stand up.


    The teacher is asking her to answer the questions.


    Su porcelain eyes open, a blink does not blink at.


    It seems that it is very simple to ask. Now it seems that it is difficult to get up.


    She stared for a while.


    The teacher said, "can''t you answer it? It doesn''t matter. Sit down. "


    Su porcelain shook his head.


    She can. She can''t answer any of these questions. She will lose the jar very much.


    So the money can was staring at the subject.


    I looked at my face for a while.


    "How is Su porcelain''s face so red? Teacher, is the indoor temperature too high? " The girl student close to see, can not help saying a word.


    Teacher weiton, this only found that Su porcelain cheek red red, even eyes, are foggy.


    It''s like a layer of water vapor floating up.


    I can''t help but walk over: "classmate, are you sick?"


    The river building, which was sitting behind, stood up at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    The teacher was frightened and couldn''t help looking at the past: "Jianglou, what''s the matter with you?"


    The boy took a look at him and said lazily.


    "Teacher, I''ll take her to the infirmary."


    The teacher looked at people strangely, strange, usually how did not see him so helpful.


    But see the girl some at a loss to look at the past, eyes some misty, small face also red abnormal.


    He nodded his head and said, "that''s troubling you."


    Jiang Lou gets up and goes to the girl and stares at her. Then he reached out his big hand and touched his head.


    Hot.


    He frowned and whispered, "I don''t know if I''m sick."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, looked at the youth, pursed her lips, and did not speak.


    Jiang Lou sighed: "carrying or holding?"


    The girl blinked her eyes. Her eyes were unusually moist and her reaction was much slower than usual.


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and said in a long voice, "if I don''t speak, I will hold it."


    He said, gesturing to reach out.


    Money jar Jing this just reacts to come over, originally hair hot face is hotter, raise long eyelashes, stretch out small hand, hold a person''s clothes, red lips spit out soft waxy words: "to back."


    Lying on the back of the teenager, she did not go to see the situation in the class at this time, only heard the voice of discussion.


    Su porcelain put her small face on her shoulder and felt that kind of peace of mind.


    The girl''s body is small, the boys in the north are tall. Jianglou junior high school when a meter eight, now is to break the number behind.


    Little glutinous rice was lying on his back.


    But Jianglou can not feel what weight, he couldn''t help licking his lower lip.


    I just think the little girl is soft and soft. This is not a glutinous rice dumpling. It should be cotton.


    The body is delicate and delicate.


    Not long after I came here, I got sick.


    Jianglou thought of yesterday''s snow, Gu Wenbin hit the small glutinous rice with a snowball, and the little glutinous rice fell and sat on the snow.


    He could not help but fade.


    It''s not as warm outside as it is indoors. The money jar can''t help tightening her hands, holding the young man''s neck and shrinking his neck.


    Jiang Lou''s body slightly stops and puts the man down.


    Su porcelain stood in the same place, a little puzzled and looked up at her face without blinking.


    The young man took off his coat, then covered the girl''s body and wrapped it tightly. Then he rubbed his head and said, "ah, you from the south are not particularly afraid of the cold."


    Su porcelain looked at people slowly, shook his head and said, "I''m not cold."


    She pursed her lips and looked at the boy who had not many clothes on her body and stretched out her little hand.


    It was caught.


    "Jianglou lazy way:" no one told you, we can generally wear short sleeves outside the door


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, thinking about the authenticity of this sentence.


    "Really?"


    "What am I lying to you for?" Jiang Lou bent down and said in a long voice, "lie to you, you don''t give your brother sugar to eat."


    She pursed her lips.


    The eyes were foggy.


    Jiang Lou stares at it for a long time, and his heart is a little itchy.


    He sighed and called for someone to come up.


    Su porcelain cleverly hugged the young man''s neck, and her body became warm. She kept staring at people, and then lowered her eyes.


    Jianglou carried the man to the door of the infirmary, but found that the door was closed.


    He frowned and knocked on the door.


    There was no response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    A hot water teacher saw, came over: "classmate, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Lou took a look at him: "see a doctor."


    The teacher took the kettle and said, "Mr. Li has something to do at home. I''ve asked for leave today." He took a look at the young girl on his back. The other side''s soft face was a little red, and her long eyelashes were drooping down. She was very good.


    "Is this classmate ill?"


    Jiang Lou frowned: "when will Mr. Li come?"


    The male teacher shook his head: "it''s hard to say. He has some troubles at home recently. If it''s early, it will be tonight at the latest. If it is late, it will be tomorrow. " He looked at the little girl and said, "let the teacher contact her family and let her family take her back. It''s very difficult for you to send her to the hospital alone."


    After all, it snowed again last night. There were not many pedestrians on the road, so it was difficult to get a taxi. The location of the school was originally planned to be quiet, so I chose a slightly deviated place.


    Jiang Lou didn''t speak, just nodded.


    The male teacher finished and left with the kettle.


    The guard was dozing off and he yawned. Open your eyes, first grab a thermos cup, Yu Guang glimpsed a figure, and ran out.


    "Oh, come back to me."


    "Where have you been? It''s class time now."


    The teenager stopped, looked over and said, "it''s a little urgent."


    The security guard found that there was a little girl on his back. He could not help saying, "that can''t break the rules. If you have an emergency, report to the teacher first. I can''t let you out until the teacher approves it. "


    Su porcelain vaguely opened his eyes, some hot breath, splashed on the young man''s neck.


    She raised her face slightly and called out the other party''s name softly.


    Jiang Lou lowered his voice and said, "it''s OK. You should go to sleep first."


    Su porcelain slightly tightened her small hand and took a look at the security guard.


    The security guard saw the girl''s face clearly. She was very beautiful. Especially with those eyes, his heart softened a little, but he still said, "you''d better go to the teacher and report it for a while, and I''ll let it go."


    he paused for a moment, and then he looked as if he was smiling at the young man.


    The security guard immediately recognized who it was. This was not the father of his mother. He could not help but harden his head, and his voice became weak: "you see, or I''ll call and ask?"


    Finally, the security guards let go.


    He sighed and prayed for people to come back.


    -


    on the road, not to mention pedestrians, even a car is hard to see.


    Jiang Lou is carrying a little girl on her back and perceives that her body is getting hotter and hotter.


    I couldn''t help but sink.


    Soviet porcelain warm breath, gently exhaled. She opened her eyes blankly, some did not know where it was.


    I blinked.


    Snow.


    It''s big.


    The money jar tilted its head slightly, staring at the snow on the ground.


    With a puzzled look.


    Slightly pursed lip, tightened small hand, gently called a: "Mom."


    Jiang Lou gave a slight pause.


    A sigh.


    And then find a place to put people down.


    The girl raised her face slightly, blinked her eyes, and stared at him.


    Jiang Lou bent down, drooped his eyes and said, "little glutinous rice, who am I?"


    Su porcelain stares at people and says seriously: "Mom."


    "Guess again," the boy whispered


    The little girl tilted her head slightly: "Dad?"


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and pointed to his face: "would you like to kiss your father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    The girl slightly pursed her lower lip and hesitated, but she still held out her little hand, held her face, and gently kissed her.


    This just soft way: "good, good, can''t, more kiss."


    Jianglou''s throat knot slipped slightly.


    He knew that it didn''t matter to ask too much when people were confused.


    Long eyelashes, staring at the girl''s soft red lips.


    Small face porcelain white, eyes moist, a mist to stare at him, a bit confused.


    Jiang Lou couldn''t help but stop looking at me with a low, hoarse voice


    Su porcelain raised her small face and asked seriously, "why?"


    The young man took a deep breath, drooped his eyes, and stared at the person by mistake. He said in a low voice, "because I will do something bad to you."


    The little girl blinked her eyes,


    Jianglou stares at people for a long time and admits her life.


    Knead the person''s head and said: "forget this time, and next time, brother, I''m not a good man."


    Su porcelain some don''t understand, she stretched out her small hand, grasping people''s clothes, soft way: "to embrace."


    Jiang Lou looks at people: "can''t hold it now."


    Money jar Jing a face muddleheaded: "for, why?" She felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t take back her little hand. Persistent lifting, repeated the way: "to hold."


    It''s killing him.


    Jianglou did not speak, squatted down and coaxed in a low voice: "wait for my brother to come back here, do you know?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, staring at people.


    Slightly crooked head: "embrace."


    Jiang Lou sighs. Isn''t this his little ancestor?


    He bent down and hugged the girl.


    I''m leaving.


    But I was caught.


    Su porcelain leaned on people''s shoulders and said earnestly, "hold for a long time, a little bit."


    The little girl''s voice is soft and soft, with a little waxy flavor.


    Jiang Lou''s voice is a little hoarse: "listen to me, don''t make any noise, come back soon."


    Su porcelain was rejected, she was a bit disappointed and slightly tilted her head to look at people, then pursed her lips, sat on the seat, did not speak.


    Jiang Lou is ruthless and ruthless and takes a few steps.


    Looking back, the little girl was staring at him, motionless.


    Jiang Lou scolded in his heart.


    And then he walked back.


    He looked at the abandoned glutinous rice dumplings, touched his face and whispered, "come back and hold you, OK?"


    Su porcelain stares at people and nods cleverly.


    Jiang Lou rubbed the head of the little girl.


    Although there are few pedestrians and few vehicles on a snowy day. But it''s not without it. Jianglou takes a look at the small glutinous rice not far away. She leans slightly against it, and her small head looks hairy.


    The boy reached the middle of the road.


    He wants to carry people to the hospital on his back, but it will take him more than two hours. If he gets confused about the small glutinous rice, he feels a little tight under his heart.


    About seven or eight minutes later.


    A car came by, the man was amplifying and talking with his friend, but he saw a man standing on the road, staring at him like a wolf.


    He shivered immediately.


    Put on a brake.


    The friend can''t help but ask: "what did you do there?"


    The man scolded a: "rely on, don''t tell you first, came a touch porcelain."


    "I have to teach this little bunny a lesson when I go down."


    The elder brother got out of the car first and then stormed over. But the boy is about the same height as him, even a little higher.


    The elder brother was stunned immediately, but still frowned: "you have nothing to learn from those people to do with porcelain. You are not old enough. How can you just learn bad things?"


    ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Jiang Lou interrupted his words: "can we not quarrel? Take someone to the hospital for me. "


    He stopped for a moment and said faintly, "when it''s finished, you can do whatever you want."


    Big brother tiny Leng, looked at him one eye. I thought, this boy is mostly a bad guy. Maybe he is young and full of vigor, although he is a little unhappy in his heart. But when he heard that human life was crucial, he immediately said, "where are people?"


    Northerners are straightforward, but most of them are warm and kind-hearted.


    Jiang Lou took the girl''s back and said, "thank you."


    The eldest brother looked at the little girl, but she was very beautiful. Her face was soft and soft. She was sick. Her face was a little red, and her eyelashes were curled up. She looked very good. She just didn''t know how she was cheated by the youth.


    But he stopped the bus when he thought that the boy was emotional and righteous.


    The anger in his heart dissipated more than half, and he quickly let people get on the car.


    Su porcelain was put down, small hands still tightly grasp the young man''s clothes.


    Jiang Lou sees the situation and puts on the clothes for others.


    Big brother looked at a way: "you gave her clothes, not cold?"


    This snowy day, even if the water iron body, also can not carry.


    Jiang Lou looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Big brother can''t help but say: "you are very good to your girlfriend."


    The boy lowered his head, rubbed his head, and said, "it''s normal to be nice to your daughter-in-law?"


    The elder brother nodded and put up a thumb: "you said right, daughter-in-law is used for pain."


    When she heard someone talking in her ear, she couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    The wet eyes looked over.


    It''s foggy.


    She slightly tilted her head, obviously remembering what she had just done. She grabbed the hand of the boy''s clothes and stretched it out. She said in a soft voice, "hold it."


    Jiang Lou slightly pauses for a moment, slightly lowers his head, hugs a person.


    The money jar essence tightened her little hand a little contentedly.


    "Your girlfriend is very clingy."


    Big brother saw, can''t help but sigh: "when I was in love, it was not like you."


    Listening to the accent, he asked again, "it doesn''t look like a local to hear her accent."


    Jiang Lou said, "from the south."


    Big brother said: "no wonder."


    But for a long time, the little girl did not let go of her hand, holding on to her, and directly put it on her. I fell asleep with my eyes closed again.


    Su porcelain was in a daze and felt as if there was another wind blowing.


    Someone said, "here we are."


    The boy didn''t know what to say to others.


    And then he took her straight out of the car.


    Su porcelain opened her eyes, took a look at the person, and then tightened her small hand and slightly pursed her lower lip.


    After arriving at the hospital,


    the essence of the money jar was taken to hang the number, which was more sticky than the children held by their parents.


    The nurse couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so sticky. How can I do when I see a doctor?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, looked at her, did not speak.


    The nurse took a look at the tall young man. He was handsome, which was popular with little girls.


    Then she saw the girl staring at her.


    The nurse teased her and said, "my sister gives you sugar. Do you want to go with me?"


    Su porcelain''s misty eyes fixed on her and shook her head.


    The nurse asked why.


    Standing on one side of the young man lowered his head and said lazily in a long voice, "tell her that you are a little cotton padded jacket for your brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    The system didn''t know that it had left for a while, and its own cubs were about to be abducted and ran away, and immediately said, "bah, who is your little cotton padded jacket? Don''t be shameless!"


    Su porcelain blinked and thought for a long time. Nuo Nuo said, "everything?"


    System: "whelp, why are you sick? Boo woo woo."


    Money can Jing''s consciousness this just found back a little, hard to raise small face, looked at the teenager for several seconds, raised long eyelashes, looked at the nurse, shook his head.


    The nurse''s heart was about to melt. She took out a sugar from her niece''s pocket, handed it to her, rubbed her head and said, "sister, give you sugar."


    Su porcelain said thank you very much.


    Jiang Lou takes a look at the small glutinous rice and can''t help but think that it''s so popular. If you don''t pay close attention to it, you can cheat him away with a little sugar.


    So after the nurse left.


    The boy reached out his fingertip and took the sugar in the girl''s hand. He lowered his eyes slightly, bent down and said in a long voice, "little glutinous rice, I''ll give you a sugar now. How about going home with my brother?"


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes and looked at them.


    Just wanted to nod.


    The system said, "son! That candy is yours


    The money jar pursed her lips and said, "mine."


    She did not blink to look over, stretched out her small hand and said, "give it back to me."


    Jiang Lou was holding a little smile: "how to prove it''s your, it''s in my hand now, that''s mine."


    See, bullying while the little girl is sick.


    Is it a person?


    The system is pissed off.


    Su porcelain does not speak, slightly raised long eyelashes, wet soft eyes, staring at the sugar.


    Stand where you are.


    Jianglou low voice coax way: "call good brother."


    The voice had a slight imperceptible dullness.


    The money jar essence is staring at the person, the eye is misty, then slightly droops the eye, the line of sight falls on the ground.


    Jianglou sighed and took a step forward. As soon as he bent down, this part was held.


    The little girl said softly, "give me sugar."


    "Brother."


    The young man''s Adam''s apple slipped down slightly, not to mention sugar, life was also given.


    Su porcelain got the sugar as he wanted and held it in his hand. Even when I was hanging, I didn''t forget to take it with me.


    Now the girl was very sleepy.


    But the heart is still thinking about this sugar, can''t help but open his eyes, lift up long eyelashes, look at the juvenile way: "to eat sugar."


    Jiang Lou looked down at humanity: "good, eat again when you wake up."


    Su porcelain did not speak. She spread out the sugar in her hand and looked at the person without blinking.


    Jianglou took the sugar to him.


    Then he peeled the sugar paper and sent it to the little girl''s mouth.


    The other side opened his mouth slightly, and his fingertips touched a little softness.


    Jianglou''s throat moved.


    Drooping eyes, staring at people.


    It''s a bit dark.


    After eating the sugar, she found that the other side was looking at himself with his head slightly tilted. A little slow to think, only a sugar.


    Do you want to eat Jianglou, too?


    She pursed her lips.


    It''s not like spitting out the sugar in your mouth. It''s not going to be eating any more.


    She opened her wet, misty eyes and whispered, "only one."


    "Would you like to have it, too?"


    "But no more."


    Jianglou doesn''t speak.


    Su porcelain a little confused to think, is angry?


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand and grabbed people''s clothes. She said in a soft voice: "I eat half, you eat half, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    The boy leaned over slightly, and his breath was warm and warm. He said in a low voice, "tell me how to eat the other half?"


    Su porcelain did not know, she felt that the sugar in her mouth was going to be eaten by her.


    Some embarrassed pursed their lower lips.


    Some stare blankly at people.


    In front of the small glutinous rice looks soft, waxy and milk.


    Jianglou felt that if he could endure it, he would not be a man.


    He pressed the little girl''s head.


    Stick your lips in the past.


    Then I tasted the inside.


    Will release the person, slightly hoarse voice way: "well, very sweet."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and her cheek was a little hot. Subconsciously licked the lower lip, and then small hand pinched by the corner, turned in the past.


    Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I don''t know about Jianglou at the moment. When the little girl wakes up, she doesn''t remember anything at all.


    I heard a call from the nurse outside.


    Jianglou went out.


    The nurse talked to the doctor. She didn''t know what the doctor said. She looked back and said, "Hey, are you the patient''s?"


    Jianglou is looking at the mobile phone time, heard this sentence, raised his face, lazy way: "I her family."


    After two or three days of illness, the disease of Suzhou porcelain was almost cured. When I went back to school, the girl in the class was saying that Gu Wenbin had a bad luck these days. First, he fell down, and then he was caught smoking and gambling in the dormitory.


    She sat in her seat and listened to the words.


    A few girls raised their faces and suddenly looked over. They said, "Su porcelain, you''re sick. Jianglou sent you to the hospital. What''s your relationship?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past and did not speak.


    One of the girls said, "are you dating Jianglou?"


    The money juggler shook his head.


    Although the girls didn''t believe it, she didn''t want to say more, so they gave up.


    When things get to Jianglou''s ears, it''s another version.


    "Oh, brother Lou, I heard the gossip about you and Su porcelain in the class today." Cheng Xin plays with the mobile phone.


    Young Weidun, leaning against the wall, said faintly, "what''s the gossip?"


    Cheng Xin said casually: "ask whether Su porcelain has anything to do with you."


    Jianglou''s throat is slightly tight.


    Eyes stare at the past: "how to say little glutinous rice?"


    Cheng Xin said with a dry smile, "I didn''t say anything."


    Jiang Lou took a look at him, dusted and dusted his cigarette. He didn''t say anything


    Cheng Xin sees this posture, know to conceal also useless, quickly bit a tooth way: "say, say to have nothing to do with you."


    The boy stopped and his face turned pale: "she really said that?"


    Cheng Xin couldn''t help asking, "brother Lou, are you dating Su porcelain? Do you like this type? "


    Jiang Lou thought, no contact.


    It is he who thinks about people.


    He lowered his head and took a puff at his cigarette.


    The young man thought of the kiss carelessly and laughed at himself.


    It turns out that people don''t take him seriously.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain is sitting on the bed with hand cream, which is dry and cold here. She always felt that her skin would dry easily, probably because she didn''t adapt to the weather here.


    "Big news, big news!"


    The door of the dormitory was pushed open. The girl in the down jacket took a breath with a white circle and a little gossip in her eyes: "guess what did I see just now?"


    The people in the dormitory can''t help looking.


    Ask: "you don''t sell the key, see what?"


    "Jianglou!" Ruan Qing said, "I''m not the only one who saw the school flower. The school flower is still holding people''s arms. It''s probably true. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Jiang Yuanyuan took a look at the girl on the upper bunk. Seeing her drooping eyes and carefully rubbing the hand cream, she said with ease: "don''t gossip. Didn''t you say that Jianglou and class two class flowers are going to become? It was not a failure. "


    Ruan Qing said: "school flowers are not the same, how many boys in our school like, this man is the same, not all like the most beautiful?"


    Jiang Yuanyuan did not speak.


    She thinks Jianglou likes Suzhou porcelain, but she doesn''t know whether she likes each other.


    Until the dormitory lights are turned off.


    The money pot turned over, held the pillow and pursed her lower lip.


    Suzhou porcelain is sitting on the seat.


    There are still a few days before the exam, and now everyone is grasping the time to review.


    Youth is late.


    Sitting on the seat, but also bow to play with the mobile phone for a while.


    Su porcelain waited for a long time, but did not wait for the boy to pull her clothes.


    I can''t help but drop my eyes.


    Thinking of yesterday''s words.


    Is that true?


    The girl thought at a loss.


    Jianglou... Do you want to associate with others?


    I don''t know.


    Until after class, the boy did not say a word to her.


    The money jar spirit summoned up courage and looked back at the man.


    Jiang Lou touched her line of sight and was stunned. She stood up and stopped at the same place with drooping eyes. She looked over, with a little gloomy emotion: "what''s wrong?"


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    She wanted to ask if Jiang Lou had any contacts with others, but when she thought of her identity, she closed her lips again.


    The young man stood in his place and waited patiently for a long time before he said, "I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said earnestly, "thank you for taking me to the hospital."


    Jianglou nodded a little coldly, then turned and walked out of the classroom.


    The girl gazed at his back for a long time.


    Look down.


    Su porcelain saw the school flowers, the girls look very beautiful, tall and beautiful. When you laugh, it''s good-looking.


    She tilted her head slightly and looked at it for several seconds before taking back her eyes.


    The scandal spread more and more exaggerated, but the two parties did not come out face to face, the matter became confusing. Some people think that Jianglou can''t see the school flower. If we want to have a real communication, we have already had contact. Why wait until now. What''s more, the school flower is active arm in arm, and the Jianglou is still waving.


    And I haven''t seen anyone these days. School bully takes the initiative to find this girlfriend.


    But some people think it''s an underground love affair. Why should others tell you about love.


    Su porcelain didn''t know anything. She was lying on the table with a little pain in her stomach.


    She covered her stomach.


    A little homesick.


    Jiang Qingqing did not know why the school bully called himself.


    She thinks she''s not the other person''s dish.


    Until the youth said a word: "what''s wrong with Su porcelain? You go and ask. "


    Jiang Qingqing said strangely, "you want to know, won''t you ask?"


    Jiang Lou said impatiently, "do you want to ask?"


    Jiang Qingqing said, well, who let you be the boss.


    She sat down in front of the girl and thought, "what''s all this about?".


    "Suzhou porcelain, what''s wrong with you? Is it physical discomfort? "


    The money jar spirit raised her eyes a little blankly, looked over and shook her head.


    Jiang Qingqing lowered his voice and said, "it''s OK. Just tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    "Still not a classmate."


    Su porcelain slightly tilts the head to look at a person, light voice way: "stomachache."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    She stopped and said, "it will be OK in a few days."


    Jiang Qingqing understood immediately.


    Those who have completed the task will go back to sue.


    "It''s OK, little thing. Don''t worry. You can''t die." Jiang Qingqing said.


    Jiang Lou glanced at her.


    Jiang Qingqing said, "don''t look at me like this. Can''t I take back that word?"


    "What''s wrong with her?" the young man said faintly


    Jiang Qingqing saw that he was so worried that he couldn''t help but tut tut in his heart. Before he was together, he was killed.


    "Girls'' physiological period, stomach discomfort is a common thing."


    Frown on the river.


    And then what''s more, the school flowers still follow him.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and nodded.


    Only a few days away from the exam, in the blink of an eye, it passed.


    At the end of the exam, everyone was relieved.


    After all, it''s time to go home for the Spring Festival. Who is not happy.


    Suzhou porcelain has already reserved the train ticket to go back.


    When Jiang Qingqing knew it, he could not help saying, "it''s quite far away. How can you come to school here all the way?"


    The money jar pursed her lips and said, "because I want to come to the north to see the snow, I came here to go to school."


    Jiang Qingqing burst out laughing: "you are too cute. What''s good about snow?"


    "It''s not snowing very much in the south. It hasn''t snowed for a long time," she said seriously


    After a while, Jiang Qingqing came back again. She asked, "suchi, which railway station are you going to take? What time is the train?"


    Su porcelain looked at people in bewilderment.


    Jiang Qingqing said: "my relatives are also going to the south. Maybe they can take care of them together."


    She said and looked at the man behind the girl.


    Su porcelain did not notice, she nodded and spoke back.


    Su''s father was supposed to pick up his daughter, but there was a business delay.


    Su porcelain followed Su''s mother on the phone to make sure that she would arrive safely.


    Su''s mother said: "the baby should pay attention to safety, you know?"


    After she hung up the phone, she began to take her luggage and enter the railway station.


    She thought of Jianglou.


    They haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help drooping her eyes and staring at her toes for a long time.


    The girl didn''t carry her luggage until about the same time.


    The crowd is a little crowded, after all, it is approaching the Chinese new year, and everyone has to rush home. At first glance, it was full of people.


    With her small body and luggage, she seems to be overcrowded in a group of people.


    A middle-aged man with a mobile phone, while talking about the phone, suddenly turned around.


    The money jar was hit.


    I''m looking forward to falling.


    A big hand pulled her into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Because of inertia, the girl subconsciously hugged each other''s waist and buried her face in her arms. Nose tip, but also smell a faint cedar breath.


    She couldn''t help blinking her eyes and pursing her lips.


    I just feel this breath, a little familiar.


    she smelled as like as two peas in a teenager.


    But the other person won''t be here.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, soft voice soft gas said a thank you, then bowed to take luggage.


    While the girl turned around, the visitor reached out and took hold of her arm.


    The money jar, with its head tilted slightly, looked at it in a confused way.


    The youth stands in place, slightly droops the eye, drags the voice, lazy way: "good Qiao."


    She stares at people without blinking and purses her lips.


    Jianglou looks at people and doesn''t speak.


    The girl raised her face slightly, looked at the hand that held her, and said seriously: "how clever, Jiang."


    The boy was about to be laughed at.


    Lip angle slightly hook, but no radian.


    Classmate?


    Isn''t that a classmate?


    As soon as Jiang Lou thought of that sentence, it didn''t matter, and his heart would pull out the cool. He would rather have nothing to say than this one.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about it. I just blocked people in the campus.


    And then I''ll just kiss it.


    Ask, little glutinous rice, do you like me?


    I seem to like you a little bit.


    But Jiang Lou dare not, say it may be laughed at. A middle school bully, carrying the handle, is called Lou elder brother''s youth, will also have the time to shrink his head and feet.


    All the kisses have been made a mess of his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if you have to say it.


    Jiang Lou is staring at a girl. Isn''t he mean? Still catching up.


    But what can be done.


    Isn''t man his little ancestor?


    Jiang Lou sighed, bent down, stretched out his hand, pulled the luggage over, and said, "how many cars are there?"


    See the girl looking at him.


    Jianglou micro pick eyebrow: "are you sure you can squeeze up?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift up her small face and looked at the dense crowd. It was a bit terrifying. The station was full of people. She shook her little hand and said thank you.


    The crowd is crowded, the boy with luggage, one hand holding people, crowded up.


    The flow of people is surging.


    Su porcelain was squeezed into a small breath, and her face was a little red.


    Behind the crowd crowded up, but also mixed from different places of swearing, there are people on the phone, is a child''s crying.


    Su porcelain felt that her hands couldn''t open space.


    People in the back are still crowded.


    Jiang Lou looks down at the person, the little girl''s soft face is pink and tender, and her eyes are wet, soft and beautiful under her long and curly eyelashes.


    The other hand, directly brought the man to his arms.


    Su porcelain can not prevent, can only stretch out a small hand, tightly grasp people''s clothes, cheek some hot.


    I didn''t feel much better when I went to the workshop.


    Soviet porcelain only won the hard seat, the environment is relatively poor.


    She sat in her seat, her scarf was a little scattered and her hat was a little crooked.


    Jiang Lou looks down and reaches out his hand to put on his hat for others.


    Su porcelain raised her face and said thank you in a soft voice. Seeing that Jiang Lou didn''t mean to go out, she couldn''t help but remind her to leave


    Jiang Lou said.


    Money, a little confused.


    Jiang Lou said without changing his face: "I also take the train, otherwise you think?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said, "Oh."


    The little girl was staring at herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    The boy could not help but bow his head and asked, "what are you looking at me to do?"


    Su porcelain asked, "are you sitting here, too?"


    Young Wheaton: "guess."


    The voice has just dropped.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder and said, "young man, give way."


    Jianglou: "he looked at the middle-aged man sitting next to the little girl, bent down and pulled the man over a little bit.


    Drooping his eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "pay attention to the thief."


    Middle aged man fashionable, with headphones, can''t hear him say this sentence, otherwise it may be pointed out to be furious.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and take a look at the people nearby.


    "He''s not like that," he said softly


    Jiang Lou frowned and said lazily, "who told you that a thief would write something about himself as a thief on his face."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    The young man bent down, stretched out his finger, pulled at the man, and said in a low voice, "don''t you know that there are most thieves on the train?"


    "Don''t sit so close."


    System: "shameless dog man, Dad looks like a thief most."


    Su porcelain curiously asked, "why?"


    The system says, "Dad, look at this dog man, he wants to steal his kiss, he wants to steal his arms, and he wants to steal you."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    She took a look at the middle-aged man next to her, but she still didn''t think he was a thief.


    There are more and more people on the train.


    Jianglou is next to people, playing with mobile phones.


    After the middle-aged man sat down, after more than ten minutes, came to urinate. He got up and went out towards the inside.


    The teenager took a look and put away his mobile phone.


    After walking away for some time, he followed.


    When the middle-aged man finished solving the problem, he found a man standing outside and asked him whether to change his seat?


    He recognized that this was the young man.


    Can''t help but open a way: "I good end want to change position to do?"


    Jianglou looked at people lazily, his eyes pulled and shrugged, and said faintly, "one hundred thousand seats, do you want to change it?"


    Middle aged man: "change, change."


    After he received the check, he rushed to his place to pack up.


    I wonder if the northerners are stupid and rich.


    Su porcelain stares at people with some confusion.


    He saw the boy come over, and then bent down, warm breathing pours down, and said in a long voice: "little glutinous rice, sit in a little bit."


    The money jar pursed her lips with a blank expression.


    Jiang Lou stretched out his finger and raised a smile at the corner of his lip: "this position is mine now."


    Su porcelain blinked, looked up at the person for a long time, then sat in.


    Jianglou sat down and played with his mobile phone for a long time. He said, "why don''t you ask me?"


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    "Do you know why he left suddenly?" the young man gazed at her


    The girl shook her head.


    Jiang Lou''s long ending, low way, with a little smile: "he himself is guilty, and ran away."


    Weidun, continued: "brother, I''ve seen a lot, you know?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, seriously recalled the middle-aged man sitting down after the action.


    Jiang Lou pinched the face of pinching people, and said seriously: "generally, this kind of person will let people relax their vigilance before they can start."


    System: "bah! Dad, he is the worst one


    Although Su porcelain still thinks that the other party is not a thief, she can''t help thinking about the middle-aged man''s behavior just now.


    It could be.


    System: "son, you don''t believe what he said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Su porcelain said seriously, "no, everything."


    System: "woo woo, Dad, you''re the letter."


    Money jar Jing did not know why the teenager appeared on the train, she kept her eyes down and thought.


    Until he realized that the other party had touched him.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is a little hot.


    She didn''t know whether the boy was intentional or not. She couldn''t help tightening her little hands slightly and leaning aside.


    But.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and couldn''t stand the touching.


    Can''t help turning his face, soft waxy way: "you, you don''t come over."


    The youth droops eyes, the throat sends out a bit lazy voice: "hmm?"


    He was a tall man, leaning over, with a hint of inquiry and carelessness.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    There were so many people in the train and they were surprised.


    Jianglou sitting outside is still very conspicuous, there are two girls noticed him, can not help but slightly bright eyes.


    Juvenile eyelids are very thin, casual down, with a little lazy meaning, but with a little restless breath, thin lips high nose, very handsome.


    The two of them said a few words to each other, then came over and asked, "can you add a wechat?"


    Jiang Lou Wei Dun, looked at the past.


    I didn''t expect to look closer. It''s even more handsome.


    The two girls were more excited.


    They also did not expect to take a train, can also meet such a good-looking guy. I couldn''t help being a little excited and asked, "do you go to school here, too?"


    "I''m a local," Jianglou said


    "Sorry, there is no place in the list," he said


    Two girls a Leng, immediately understand that the other side is refusing.


    But it was not easy to meet such a handsome man, and a little unwilling. Just want to say something, I noticed the girl who looked up from the seat, and then dropped her eyes.


    The two girls immediately understood the meaning of local people in the first sentence of the youth.


    He is a local, but his girlfriend is not.


    I''m seeing my girlfriend home.


    The two girls were disappointed and took two steps, but they couldn''t help looking back.


    I see.


    The young man drooped his eyes lazily, put his mobile phone in the past, slightly stretched his voice in a low voice, did not know what to say.


    "Little glutinous rice, add a wechat."


    There was a warm smell in my ears.


    Su porcelain raised his head and saw a magnified face of the young man. The other side held a mobile phone in one hand and leaned over.


    Slightly deviated face, looking at her.


    The girl pursed her lips and drooped her long eyelashes, staring at people with a little doubt in her eyes.


    Young Weidun, as if nothing happened, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and said seriously, "you just said there was no position."


    Jiang Lou said, "this position is reserved for you."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    Finally, it was added to wechat.


    Jiang Lou leaned on his seat, thinking a little contentedly.


    Su porcelain was a little sleepy.


    Her eyes were drooping and her eyelids were a little strained.


    For a while, he leaned on his seat and fell asleep.


    Jiang Lou played with his mobile phone for a while, but he heard no movement nearby. He just wanted to talk to people when he saw the little girl leaning on her seat.


    Long eyelashes slightly hang, soft face white and tender.


    I''m asleep.


    The little girl is soft and glutinous, even breathing, is gentle.


    As if, like a butterfly fell on the heart of Jianglou.


    He was tiny.


    The eyes fell on the girl''s soft lips.


    The throat slipped imperceptibly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    The boy gazed at it for a long time. His throat was slipping and his eyes were dark.


    He had tasted this red lip, soft and sweeter than candy. Even if it''s a little bit, every time I think about it, it''s enough for him to lick the tip of his tongue.


    Before meeting Su porcelain, Jianglou never knew that there would be such a soft little girl in the world, affecting his heart.


    It made him sleepless, thinking about it day and night.


    Long eyelashes slightly low, Jiang Lou stretched out the slender bone fingers, pulled off the girl''s clothes, slightly lowered his head.


    Su is in a daze. I just feel as if there is a large animal approaching, and the breath is sprinkling on his face.


    She frowned.


    Mouth issued a soft voice, and then opened that pair of wet soft eyes, unable to prevent.


    He ran into a pair of deep eyes.


    The girl tilted her head slightly and looked at it in a confused way.


    Jiang Lou stood upright slightly without incident, and with a long voice, he said lazily, "you have something on your face."


    The deliberately low voice was deep and provocative.


    It''s no wonder that even in this chaotic environment, there are girls who take the initiative to chat up.


    Su porcelain blinked, stretched out her little hand and touched her face.


    Jiang Lou frowned: "No


    The money pot spirit is a little confused. She seems to have nothing to eat.


    But the thought of dirt on my face.


    His face turned red.


    I think it''s a little lost.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, stretched out the back of her hand and carefully wiped her soft face.


    Jiang Lou droops his eyes and keeps his eyes on it.


    Then he stretched out his hand, his cool fingertips reached over, bent down and leaned very close. He said lazily with a little smile: "little glutinous rice, how can you drool when you sleep?"


    Su porcelain''s cheek became hot.


    Can''t help but retort: "no!"


    She clapped her hands open, slightly tensed her small face, and looked at it with her eyes. The milk fierce voice of glutinous gas and soft voice said, "you just drool."


    The money juggler thinks it''s impossible to drool.


    Even if there is...


    No, the jar will not drool.


    Jiangloudun, lip corner pick up a little smile, lazy way: "how do you know I salivate? Did you sleep with me


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She still felt that the man was shameless and had a lot of bad habits.


    She''s stuck there.


    Soft face is slightly tight.


    Jiang Lou AI, open a way: "small glutinous rice, angry?"


    Su porcelain took a look at him and seriously stressed, "I didn''t drool."


    Jiang Lou looks down at the little girl''s soft face. When she talks, her soft red lips are also slightly pursed.


    The larynx moved imperceptibly.


    There was a low hush.


    Hearing that there was no movement, she couldn''t help turning her head and taking a look. Seeing the teenager also looking at her, he lowered his head and fixed his eyes on another place.


    Jiang Lou sighed in his heart.


    I didn''t get it.


    There was a lot of noise in the carriage. In front of a man has been knocking melon seeds do not say, but also spit the skin to the ground.


    While looking at the text on his mobile phone, he made a deliberate laugh.


    The man next to him frowned and couldn''t help saying a word. The man glared at him and shut up.


    The man has tattoos on his body. He is tall and big, and looks a little fierce. He has been out for a long time. Most people can see that the other party is not something to be provoked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    And they rush back to celebrate the new year. No one wants to make trouble at this critical time.


    Patience is over.


    It is also because of this, the man is more and more unscrupulous, knock melon seed voice, more energetic.


    Su porcelain opened her eyes a little blankly and was covered with a hand.


    She blinked her eyes, long eyelashes in the young palm left a little itchy trace.


    Jiang Lou leaned over and rubbed the little girl''s head, and said in a low voice, "darling, keep sleeping."


    The boy''s hand extended.


    Su porcelain only felt that something was stuck in her ear. She held out her little hand and touched it.


    It''s a pair of headphones.


    When a man eats a bad melon seed, the bitterness spreads in his mouth. Can''t help but spit, and then curse up.


    Then he noticed a hand, pressing down on his shoulder from behind.


    When the man looked back, he saw a young boy.


    "What the hell are you doing? Looking for something? "


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and looked down. He said faintly, "I''m looking for something. If I can hear you make a little noise in your mouth again."


    He pause, eyes more than a little smile, but words with a startling meaning: "I''ll throw you from the train."


    The man never saw such a hairy boy who dared to talk to himself like this, and immediately sneered: "Oh, how old are you? Have you never tasted the taste of lack of arms and legs. Believe it or not, as long as I make a phone call, you don''t want to get off the train. "


    Jiang Lou raised his eyebrows: "you can try."


    The man looks as if he is used to the appearance of the big field. Can''t help but stupefied for a while, sneer, melon seeds clattered, scattered, rolled up the sleeve way: "try to try, you''re so much in charge of your own business, I''ll let you meddle in enough."


    One side of an old woman saw, in the heart worried, quickly open mouth to advise: "young man, forget it, forget it... Sit down and speak well."


    "Do you hear me! What a fool


    The man vomited a mouthful of melon seed skin: "other people have no opinion, you are in charge of a chicken business."


    "Don''t scold him."


    A soft waxy voice sounded.


    The man looks at the past.


    The girl stared at him and said, "sorry."


    "Sorry? Dream of you. " The man sneered, stretched out his finger and pointed to humanity: "shut up, don''t think I don''t beat women."


    Just as soon as he reached out, his finger was broken.


    the man was sweating and swearing, but he saw that the young man was staring at him fiercely with dark eyes.


    He got up in a rage.


    But some surprised to find that the boy is very tall, even taller than him. And the hand that stretched out, twisted his face, and his strength was incredible.


    Jiang Lou stooped down with a lazy smile on his lips, but he had no mood in his eyes. He whispered, "I told you to shut up. Do you hear me?"


    The man bit his teeth.


    Look around the eyes, stunned and surprised, it seems that this tall young man can subdue each other.


    The man''s face was white with pain and he was about to fight back. But the other side seems to be able to see his move, knee on his stomach, will he press on the ground.


    Twist his arm hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    The man knew that he had met a hard stone. He quickly opened his mouth and begged for mercy: "I know! I see! "


    Jianglou this just let go of the person, meet the eyes of dark surprise appreciation around, sit on the seat.


    Leaning there, slightly leaning his head, he said in a long voice, "go to sleep."


    Su porcelain was staring at people for a long time.


    Jiang Lou''s ears are a little hot after being stared at, and his larynx is moving.


    I really want to ask.


    Moved? Do you want to make a commitment?


    But he didn''t say anything at last. He just lowered his voice and said hoarsely, "what are you looking at?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Close your eyes.


    I have a fever in my heart.


    She held out her little hand and covered it.


    When the young man gets rid of his bad habits, she will go after him.


    Well.


    -When he arrived at the station, he rubbed the girl''s head and wanted to hold people.


    "Don''t trust others, you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded her head cleverly, raised her face slightly, and looked at the person.


    The little girl was dressed like a glutinous rice ball, and her face was white and soft. Beautiful eyes are round and moist, showing a small neck, also white and tender.


    Jiang Lou was seen to be thirsty and licked his lower lip. He said in a low voice: "women are not allowed. Some of them are human traffickers..." he paused and said, "call me if you have something. Do you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded seriously.


    People continued to get off the station, Jianglou looked at the lovely and soft little girl, but was reluctant to move away. His throat moved, and his eyes were fixed on people with some depth.


    The girl stares at him and suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs him.


    Jianglou Weidun, until through the door, the eyes are also wrong, good at looking at people.


    Then I saw the little girl standing there and waving to him.


    Jiang Lou stared at the train and left, until it was out of sight. Just sighed and leaned aside.


    And then I got a call.


    Cheng Xin asked, "brother Lou, where are you? When will you come back? The big guy is still waiting for you. If you don''t come, it will be meaningless. "


    Jiang Lou replied.


    Cheng Xin asked again: "you are still there. When are you going to come back in the end? Give me the right words."


    Jiang Lou light way: "you play, I will not go."


    "It''s no fun if you don''t come. Didn''t you make an appointment?" Cheng Xin was a little depressed and said, "brother Lou, aren''t you always interested in this kind of party?"


    Jianglou Weidun, continued to open the mouth: "people have not been home, I am not at ease."


    "I have to make sure she''s home before I get on the bus," he said in a long voice


    Cheng Xin:... "


    he can be sure that brother Lou is evil! It''s not fuckin ''in love! This is a dog licker!


    The eldest one of them! I went to be a little girl''s licking dog!


    And it''s not a relationship yet.


    Brother Lou was eaten to death. It is not henpecked after.


    -


    as soon as she got to the place, Su''s mother hugged her, pinched and touched her, and said with heartache, "my baby daughter seems to be thin."


    Su''s father came back to pick up his daughter. He took the luggage and sighed, "it''s strange to go to school so far away."


    "Baby, is it very cold in the north?" Asked mother su.


    Su porcelain thought about it, shook her head seriously, and said, "there is heating."


    "Not cold."


    As soon as Su''s father heard this, he was inexplicably Alert: "is it better for us in the South or in the north?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    The money pot is very delicate to raise small face, soft way: "all very good."


    Su''s father pretended to ask casually, "what are the boys in the North like?"


    The girl drooped her eyelashes and peered at her toes, thinking of her youth.


    He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Su''s father asked about the topic of the North all the way. Money jar Jing forgot to look at the mobile phone for a while.


    I didn''t think of it until I went home.


    Mother Su asked her to eat.


    Suzhou porcelain shook her head and whispered, "I want to sleep for a while, OK? Mom. "


    Su''s mother just reflected that her daughter must be very tired after such a long journey. Quickly let people go back to the room to rest, and then looked at the man at home and said: "what''s the matter with you? How can I embarrass


    porcelain? Ask me this question. "


    Su''s father said, "I''m not worried that she will marry far away in the future? How far is the north? It''s still so cold and snowy. "


    Su''s mother ate a piece of orange and said, "what''s the matter with you? There''s heating. "


    Su''s father was very alert and said, "that''s not good. The north is too far away."


    "Worry about it. The baby hasn''t said anything yet." Su''s mother thinks her husband is too worried: "don''t think about it all day long."


    "What do you know?" Su''s father was a little unhappy and put down the newspaper. He said, "my daughter is so lovely. I think there are already some kids who want to take her away."


    When she returned to her room, she buried herself in the bed.


    She drooped her eyes and pursed her lips. ,


    it has been an hour since I looked at the messages sent by wechat. There were still a few who didn''t answer the phone and sent the message carefully.


    The river building over there is slightly tense nerve, finally relaxed.


    Nest next to the railway station, the condition is OK small hotel.


    This just pulled towel, went in to take a long time no see hot bath.


    The boy stood under the water, surrounded by dense clouds.


    The vaguely exposed abdominal muscles are somewhat provocative.


    In Jiang Lou''s mind, a little girl''s soft and white face appeared. She raised her face slightly, and her throat knot slipped imperceptibly.


    Hands down slightly.


    -


    the new year is nothing more than visiting relatives. Su porcelain was taken by Wu''s mother and admired by a group of people. Why are your children so good? I heard that they are still learning very well. She''s beautiful and cute.


    Do you have a partner.


    Su''s mother: "my baby is still young, not in love."


    Some people will say, ah, the child of my family''s relatives is very good, so let them know each other when they have time.


    Mother Su''s face was smiling and turned pale when she came back.


    He complained to Su''s father: "the children they said, they thought I didn''t know. They had made several girlfriends and their study was not good. Besides, porcelain was still young. They decided to have a face or not."


    Su''s father took the newspaper and said, "your daughter goes to school in the north. It''s not certain to marry anywhere."


    Su''s mother glanced at people: "old sue, what do you mean?"


    Su dad said: "near water can''t save far fire."


    It''s the birthday of Suzhou porcelain just before the new year.


    Mother Su had planned to have dinner with her relatives, but she was not in the mood. I''m going to cook at home and celebrate. Forget it.


    And then I''ll buy a gift for my baby daughter.


    On your birthday.


    Suzhou porcelain received a call.


    "Young long voice, lazy way:" small glutinous rice, convenient to come out a trip


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    The money pot essence blinked an eye, a little confused to ask: "where to?"


    Jianglou said in a long voice, "I''m here with you." After a pause, he continued, "it seems that you are lost. Would you like to come and help me?"


    Su porcelain''s heart took a wrong beat. She could not help lying on the window, lifted her long eyelashes and looked into the distance.


    "Where are you?" he whispered


    Jianglou said a building sign.


    She put on an extra dress, a hat and a scarf. When she went out, mother Su couldn''t help asking, "where are you going, baby?"


    The girl slightly raised her face and said, "go around."


    Su''s father raised his face, put on his glasses and said, "it''s so cold outside. What should I do if I freeze you?"


    "Dad, I''m wearing a lot of them," she said seriously


    She pointed to her scarf, hat and gloves. Fluffy white coat, waxy gas soft voice way: "won''t be cold."


    Su''s mother said, "go ahead. Remember to come back before dinner, OK?"


    The money pot skillfully nodded, opened the door and went out.


    Leaving Su''s father, the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong: "how could you go out so suddenly? It shouldn''t be a date."


    Su''s mother said, "you are so suspicious recently. Why didn''t you do this before?"


    "She used to be at home, so I can guard against those little bunnies. Now that I''m in the north, I can''t stretch my hand any longer. "


    -


    the system says, "dad doesn''t believe it. He can still trace him from the north to the south."


    "Son, this dog man is very bad. He is not cheating you to play."


    "He said so, do you believe it


    The weather in the south is wet and cold. Su porcelain is outside, and her face is cold and white. "He won''t lie to me in this kind of thing," she said seriously


    The girl drooped her eyes and pursed her lips.


    She knows the scale of juvenile jokes, and will not take such things to deceive her.


    The system does not stop to say: "what if?"


    "Then I''ll blow his dog''s head."


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, there are not many people at this time. Still some desolate, the girl''s small figure stood in place, slightly raised her small face.


    I was staring around.


    But I didn''t see that figure.


    She couldn''t help but lower her head and took out her mobile phone. Just wanted to call someone, there was a figure behind her and covered her eyes with her hand.


    With a slightly low voice in her ear said: "small glutinous rice, guess who I am?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and her heart was burning.


    I can''t help but stretch out my little hand and hold the person.


    Turning around, slightly raised his face, staring at the past, pursed his lips: "your hands are so ice."


    Jianglou Weidun touched his face with his big hand. With a sigh, he opened his mouth and said, "no attention, little ancestor. I''m wrong."


    And put it in your pocket to keep it warm.


    He lowered his head slightly, raised his lips, and with a smile in his eyes, he said, "you just come here. I''m not afraid I''m a liar?"


    Su porcelain shook his head and said, "how did you come?"


    Jianglou micro stand straight body, long voice lazy way: "the north is too cold, I come here to warm up."


    Su porcelain pursed his lips and said earnestly, "there is no heating in the south."


    "Now I know." Jiang Lou said in a low voice: "I''m so cold." Then he stooped down and looked over. He picked up a little bit from the corner of his lip: "little glutinous rice, can I borrow something?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Su porcelain doesn''t speak and stares at people. Then put out a small hand, to take off their own scarf.


    And then he was holding his hand.


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and his voice was long and lazy: "I think your hand is very warm. Just lend it to me."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek and doesn''t speak.


    The young man held on to the girl''s hand and said, "what''s so interesting about you?"


    The girl thought and shook her head.


    Now it''s new year''s day, many places are closed.


    Jiang Lou took the little girl''s hand: "then you can walk with me."


    The little girl''s hands were small and soft, white and tender.


    The young man''s larynx moved imperceptibly. He really wanted to hold on to people all the time.


    Su porcelain accompanied people to walk more than half a circle and watched a movie. After eating popcorn and drinking hot drinks, when he came out and passed by the nearby video game city, the young man drooped his eyes and said lazily, "what is that place?"


    The money jar Jing looked along the line of sight. The door was wide open and could not see what was inside. There was no one around. However, there is a sign outside, no admittance.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    He shook his head and said seriously, "I haven''t seen it before."


    Jianglou takes people''s hand and walks by himself.


    Su porcelain followed people until they walked in. They couldn''t see what was inside. Dark, she pursed her lips and looked down at the words on the sign.


    Jiang Lou''s voice was long and he said lazily, "go in and have a look?"


    The money jar, with a tiny face, pointed to the four big characters on it, and said seriously, "it''s not allowed to enter."


    "New Year''s day, no one noticed."


    Jianglou whispered, took the little girl''s hand and went in.


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    With her eyes open and her little hand holding the young man''s clothes, she followed people.


    In the dark river tower a hook.


    Stopped.


    Su porcelain did not notice, hit a person''s body, can not help tightening small hands, soft voice soft gas asked how.


    Jiang Lou sighed: "it''s too dark to see anything."


    He turned and rubbed the girl''s head and said, "little glutinous rice, you stand here waiting for me. I''ll find the switch."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Realizing that the other person is invisible in the dark, he said softly.


    Then cleverly stood in place, waiting for the other side to come back.


    The footsteps of Jianglou, in the open place, make a slight sound.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help blinking her eyes. Even if she couldn''t see anything, she couldn''t help staring at the direction of the sound.


    Until the other person stops.


    There was no movement.


    The girl couldn''t help calling the boy''s name.


    Jiang Lou opened his mouth and said, "why there is no movement."


    He lowered his voice and said lazily, "little glutinous rice, can you help me look up, is the light on?"


    Su porcelain subconsciously raised her small face.


    At the same time, the surrounding lights also lit up, countless snowflakes fell quietly, pure white. Slowly falling on the ground, the beauty is a bit incredible.


    They fell on the girl''s shoulders and clothes.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but reach for it, confused. These snowflakes were not real. She blinked. They were not made of cotton. But it''s very realistic.


    And falling from above, it felt like it was really snowing.


    Jianglou stood in place and came over: "do you like it?"


    The young man drooped his eyes and raised his lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Su porcelain heart is hot, slightly pursed lip, looked over, nodded.


    The eyes of the little girl were wet and soft, and her face was soft and white. Staring at him, Jianglou was staring at him. He said in a low voice, "don''t you want to see the snow?"


    There was a pause.


    He slightly drooped his eyes: "the south does not snow, but I can snow for you."


    In order to do this, Jianglou took about ten days from the holiday. It took me more than five places to get it right.


    To make a surprise.


    He was a few days ahead of schedule for fear that he would not catch up. I got it by myself, and I wanted to let the little girl watch a snow in the south.


    The relatives didn''t visit and were accused.


    Jiang Lou was scolded by his mother, but what can be done.


    After all, it''s his little ancestor''s birthday.


    Su porcelain did not speak. She lowered her head slightly. In fact, she didn''t want to see the snow, she just, casually told Jiang Qingqing.


    My eyes are a little red.


    Don''t want to let the youth see, had to stretch out a small hand, grasp the person''s clothes, embrace the past.


    Jiang Lou hugged the man and whispered, "happy birthday, little glutinous rice."


    "Thank you very much," Su said


    Jianglou''s laryngeal node is rolling slightly.


    Can you kiss me?


    But when it came to his lips, he swallowed it again.


    Forget it.


    Don''t worry. I''ll get it back later.


    The cold wind is blowing outside.


    Su porcelain sat in the rental car, raised her face slightly and said, "happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    Jiang Lou slightly drooped his eyes, stretched out his hand and held it for a while. He bent down in the ear and said, "little glutinous rice, see you at the beginning of school."


    Until the car is far away.


    Only then did the teenager take his eyes back. A flight ticket to go back was reserved.


    If you don''t go back, it will snow at home.


    -


    Su porcelain went home and had dinner. They behaved normally until they went back to the room.


    She just lying in the bed, cheek red, whispered: "all, he does not seem to be very bad."


    System: "woo woo hoo, you have to be firm. What''s your position?"


    Soviet porcelain is a little tangled.


    Poked fingers, drooping long eyelashes, micro tremor way: "can, contact, and then change."


    System: "no, this dog man got it so quickly, he will not cherish it."


    "Son, you have to stick to your principles. You can''t surrender so soon. Dad won''t let you chase him back. "


    Su porcelain said," but...... "


    " there is no Bute. " System dad said quickly, "unless he can prove it to you, dad will agree to this marriage."


    The girl blinked: "prove what?"


    System: "get rid of those bad habits, of course! Let''s see if you deserve it


    Su porcelain broke off her fingers and calculated her bad habits.


    Smoking, fighting, skipping classes, and playing tricks on people.


    And then.


    I also like to play hooky.


    The money jar was tiny and tight, and carefully added one at the back.


    After the new year, her daughter will go back to school in the north.


    Su''s father smoked the flue disconsolately: "I don''t know if there will be another rabbit coming out next time."


    He tentatively explored her daughter''s words: "daughter, it''s better to get married or to marry closer, do you think?"


    Su porcelain wearing a hat, waxy way: "porcelain is still early to marry."


    Su''s father said, "would you like to come back to school?"


    The money pot essence also does not want a mouth to refuse a way: "do not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Su''s father: "......"


    otherwise, Su''s father really wants to go to the north to guard against Wolves.


    -


    on the first day of school, Cheng Xin found that brother Lou had been waiting.


    From time to time to look at the school gate, some carelessly rely on the mobile phone.


    Cheng Xin sighs.


    I thought he was really finished.


    "Brother Lou, the last time that thing, Gu Wenbin is still holding grudges."


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and opened his mouth and said, "he wants to keep a grudge. I will accompany him at any time."


    "This man is disgusting, like a mad dog." Cheng Xin said with disgust: "let''s not hit women at least. I heard he slapped people last time."


    "Mad dog, just him?"


    Slender fingers quickly point to the mobile phone to reply, while quietly saying: "as long as he doesn''t come to annoy me, whether he is mad dog or dog shit."


    Cheng Xin sees the young man standing upright slightly. He can''t help but ask, "where to go, brother Lou."


    Jianglou said lazily in a long voice, "by chance."


    Cheng Xinshun people''s line of sight to see a soft glutinous rice dumpling, from outside the school with luggage back.


    I thought.


    God meets his mother.


    The scarf around the neck was pulled down.


    Su porcelain stopped, put down the things in her hand, and stretched out her little hand. Just finished, slightly drooping eyes, see a pair of shoes.


    The boy bent over, took the suitcase for her and said a lazy hello.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the past.


    Look down at the long fingers.


    Jiang Lou looked down at the girl''s eyes and said: "New Year''s weather, do more good things, don''t thank."


    Then he said without changing his face: "even if I cross the road at ordinary times, I will help my grandmother to the past."


    If Cheng Xin is here.


    Hear Lou elder brother''s this words, must not help but burst a rude, put your mother''s bullshit.


    Su porcelain did not speak, obediently followed the people behind.


    Until it''s almost done.


    She gave a serious thank you and was about to go in.


    Then he heard a voice around him: "isn''t that Jianglou?"


    Su porcelain followed her eyes and found that the school flower was standing with several people, and her eyes fell on Jiang Lou.


    She couldn''t help turning away.


    The young man is looking at her with drooping eyes.


    Those people couldn''t help whispering, "how can Jianglou be with Suzhou porcelain?"


    The school flower couldn''t help but come over and said hello.


    She showed a smile to the girl, curved: "hello."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at her, nodded: "hello."


    "Do you have time?" she said


    Jiang Lou took a look at her: "No


    He stopped for a moment and continued, "Liu Yuxin, the scandal has spread so much that people think we are a couple."


    "Jianglou, you said this sentence, as if I let them gossip."


    Jiang Lou frowned: "what do you say?"


    Su porcelain heard some clouds, she looked at the teenagers and girls, pursed her lower lip, dragged the suitcase, gurgling about to go.


    Jianglou Weidun, hastily reached out his hand and grasped the man''s arm.


    The little girl raised her face slightly and looked at it with some puzzled eyes.


    Jiang Lou''s throat is tight, so he has put on his hat. I''ll see you tomorrow


    School flowers are watching.


    Which has seen Jianglou so to human, she chased people for half a year. Don''t say it was an initiative, which time is not her initiative and thick skinned together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    As soon as she entered the classroom, she received attention.


    The girl sat on her seat with her long eyelashes slightly drooping, and she could also hear the voices of those comments: "I heard that Su porcelain was the first in the grade this time. She kicked Fanming down?"


    "Ma ye, Niubi, the first grade in our class!"


    Fanming and Lu Xue have always been the first and second, one in class three and one in class six. One of the top ten in class one, no wonder the teacher was in high spirits in class today.


    "Jianglou, put your leg back a little bit."


    When the young man slightly straightened the long legs and touched the little girl''s stool. The math teacher, who had never looked very much at the bottom, could not help but knock on the table and said.


    "Jianglou, if you feel uncomfortable, you can go back to the dormitory and have a rest."


    When the boy was lying on the table, stretched out his finger and pulled the girl''s clothes.


    The teacher on the stage couldn''t help but make a noise.


    Jianglou Weidun said lazily with a smile: "teachers, I find that you seem to have a lot of opinions on me today."


    The teacher helped his glasses and said, "the teacher just thinks that you will make other students feel troubled." He nodded slightly and gave a slight suggestion: "otherwise, I can change the position of Soviet porcelain."


    The boy slightly tilted his head, fingertips grabbed the girl''s clothes, and said lazily, "little glutinous rice, do you want to change your position?"


    The essence of the money pot turns its head.


    What he saw was the young man drooping his eyes and saying, "do you change it?"


    That slender, bony finger, did not let go for a moment.


    She pursed her lips.


    He stretched out his little hand and pulled, but could not pull it apart. This just turned a small face, looked at the teacher, gently shook his head: "teacher, no need."


    Young one leg gently shakes, the eye tail slightly picks, elongates the airway: "did you hear me, she said not to change."


    Until the teacher turned around.


    Jiang Lou just let go of his hand and took a look at the little girl. Carelessly tut for a while, the mood suddenly became a little bad.


    Slightly drooping eyes, playing with the mobile phone.


    Jiang Lou is very clear that those teachers are just afraid that he will affect the study of girls. The boy can''t help but sigh, the first place, small glutinous rice test so good.


    Old time, same place.


    The boy leaned against the wall with his cigarette in his fingers. He frowned a little annoyed. A blind boy asked, "brother Lou, what''s the matter with you? "


    "


    "


    JIANG Lou glanced at him and said," what about Lin Yang? "


    The boy said, "harm, don''t mention it. He was obsessed by Lu Xue. Recently, he was sending things and chasing people. But he is a good student. Can you like him? "


    Jianglou Weidun, drooping eyes, means not clear way: "good students do not look up to?"


    The boy then responded and said, "of course, except brother Lou. If Lou elder brother takes a horse, don''t say it''s Lu Xue. Even if she is a goddess of foreign school, she can also bow down under her pants. "


    Jiang Lou interrupted his words impatiently and said in a low voice, "what do you mean that you can''t see it?"


    "Literally." The boy said casually: "generally, excellent girls have higher eyes and strict tutoring. They don''t like our group of people. They usually don''t like to talk to us more. None of us has ever seen them before, except brother Lou. "


    Jiang Lou lowered his eyes for a long time and said, "if that girl doesn''t like it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    The boy turned his face in amazement and said, "there are girls who don''t like our brother?"


    Jiang Lou looked at his eyes and felt a little agitated.


    Lean on there, faint ground a: "say to have nothing to do with me."


    The boy blurted out: "since it''s so hard to catch up with, brother Lou will just change to a girl."


    Jiang Lou glanced at him: "do you think it''s a change of heart? If you want to change it? "


    The boy muttered, "is that exaggeration? I don''t like it if I can''t see it. Girls like them are not all very lofty... "Touching the sight of the teenager, he can''t help but keep silent.


    No more talking.


    Jiang Lou sighed a little. If he could control his liking, he would not have the first sight and stick to people.


    The young man shakes his cigarette, and his eyes droop a little carelessly.


    The next moment.


    Then on a look.


    The little girl just came out of the inside, slightly raised her small face, staring at him. He didn''t speak and pursed his lower lip. Then he turned around and left.


    Jiang Lou Wei Dun, pressed the cigarette that didn''t finish smoking.


    Catch up.


    There was a cry.


    The girl stopped and looked at him with some doubts.


    Jiang Lou also felt that he was a little baffled. Is it not common for him to smoke, fight, drink and skip classes?


    How can I be met by xiaonuomi?


    he is not comfortable.


    The young man frowned and couldn''t help reaching out. He grabbed the girl''s clothes and said, "don''t you like my smoking?"


    The money pot essence droops his eyes, looks at the toe, and shakes his head.


    Jiang Lou couldn''t help but say, "what are you running for?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, soft way: "I did not run." After a pause, he continued, "go back to the classroom."


    Jianglou didn''t speak, but he didn''t let go.


    Just keep holding on to people.


    The little girl also slightly raised her small face, round beautiful eyes staring at him without blinking, eyes confused.


    Jiang Lou sighed slightly and released his hand: "forget it."


    The young man stood in place, staring at the figure of the little girl. He pulled up his hat, put his hands in his pocket and went to the canteen.


    He handed a ticket: "green arrow."


    -


    in fact, Suzhou porcelain doesn''t really like the smell of smoke. She just thinks that smoking is not good.


    The girl pursed her lips.


    With my head down and my homework book, I heard the voice of sitting down behind me.


    Her eyelashes trembled.


    No turning back.


    Until I smell a faint fresh fragrance.


    The money can''t help blinking.


    Until it was pulled by a hand.


    The girl turned her head.


    Jiang Lou sat on his seat, drooping his eyes and saying in a long voice, "do you eat sugar?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    The boy held out his hand with a green arrow in his fingertip. "It''s sweet," he said in a low voice


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    The money jar reached out and reached over.


    He was caught by the boy.


    Jiang Lou''s lips were filled with a little smile and said, "little glutinous rice, would you like me to eat this later?"


    Su porcelain''s cheek was hot and her hand was retracted.


    I still have that piece of gum in my hand.


    Waxy soft voice said: "as you like."


    Jianglou slightly lower body, reached over, hooked on the little girl''s white tender little finger, in the heart can not help but slightly rippling under.


    The lip side draws up a if have if not smile: "that is settled like this."


    She turned around and fell on the table.


    The tip of the ear is a little hot.


    She squeezed the gum tightly.


    The heart beat fast.


    She felt that she could not hold on.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    After the year, the weather in the north gradually became warm.


    You don''t have to wear so many clothes outdoors.


    Jianglou is chewing gum, sitting on his seat, playing with his mobile phone with one hand. Until the man in front stood up, he looked up.


    "Su porcelain, Fanming is looking for you."


    The little girl nodded and went out.


    Jianglou sits on the spot and looks along the line of sight.


    A white boy stood at the door. After walking past, he lowered his head and talked with others. Then they went away together. He looked at it for a long time and took back his eyes.


    The original good mood, all gone.


    As soon as Cheng Xin returned to the classroom, he was pulled by brother Lou. The boy left the ground with one toe and glanced at it. He said faintly, "do you know Fanming?"


    Cheng Xin nodded: "yes, why don''t you know him? He was the first in grade last time."


    Jiang Lou frowned and said, "I''m not talking about this. Does he have a girlfriend?"


    Cheng Xin thought and said, "no, I haven''t heard of it. But Fanming is still very popular, though not as popular as you


    Jianglou did not speak, and his mood became a little boring.


    He sat in his seat and frowned.


    What is Fanming looking for little glutinous rice? When did they meet?


    The more Jiang Lou thinks like this, the more he can''t help it.


    His temper gradually became irritable.


    Just as he got up to leave the classroom, the little girl came back.


    He stretched out his hand, directly pulled the person who was going to sit down, drooped his eyes and asked, "what are you going out with him for?"


    Su porcelain tiny raise small face, cleverly return a way: "the teacher calls."


    Jianglou looked at the man for a long time, did not speak, let go of his hand.


    The money pot spirit didn''t think much, because she explained it very seriously. And the task assigned by the teacher has not been done well.


    She tightened her small face slightly.


    Continue to think about the next question.


    However, I don''t know, there are rumors about the first and second grade students, which have begun to spread.


    In the office, the girl and the boy were sitting together, and the teacher was pouring tea on one side, taking a sip, and mentioning a little from time to time.


    "Mr. Liu, I think this textbook should also be included, so that the students will be easier to understand," Fanming said He looked at the girl and asked, "what do you think of Su porcelain?"


    The money pot nodded.


    She reached out and was just about to get the information. But did not expect, the boy also just stretched out, two people''s hands touched a piece.


    The girl raised her face slightly, took the lead to take back her hand, pursed her lips, and apologized earnestly on her face.


    Fanming looked at the little girl and whispered, it doesn''t matter.


    Just don''t know why, today''s position is particularly hot. He couldn''t help but look at the little girl.


    The soft face was white and tender, and the eyes were wet and soft.


    Even the fingertips are pale pink.


    Fanming distracted for a long time, saw the girl focused on drooping eyes, this just received the mind.


    Cheng Xin doesn''t understand why. Brother Lou suddenly comes back with a bad face.


    The anger is not small.


    He asked carefully, "brother Lou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jianglou doesn''t speak, just staring at the position of the little girl. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Cheng Xin thinks that brother Lou is probably to listen to those words, will feel unhappy, can not help saying: "they are nonsense, Lou elder brother, you don''t put it in mind."


    Eyes, said: "light way?"


    Cheng Xin hesitated, looked at the other side''s face, hesitated and said:


    and then he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    "They said that Suzhou porcelain doesn''t like you. After all, it''s normal to be the first in grade. Let brother Lou don''t be sad. It''s not worth it to be like Su porcelain. "


    "Who said that? Name it. " He nodded slightly and said, "I''d like to ask myself, which is that?"


    As soon as she came back to the classroom, she was pulled by a teenager.


    She looked back a little confused.


    Jiang Lou lowered his head and said in a long voice, "give me your hand."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, though she didn''t know what the other party was going to do. But it''s still clever. It''s a good thing.


    The youth raises eyebrow tip slightly: "not this one."


    The money jar spirit had to take back his right hand and put on another hand.


    Jiang Lou reaches out and grabs it.


    The whole little hand is in the hand.


    Soviet porcelain bow head, stare.


    I blinked.


    System: "whelp! shame on you! In broad daylight, eat my baby tofu


    Su porcelain purses the lip, can detect the youth interest is not very high. Slightly drooping eyes, holding her hand, so always holding, and then leaning face, a hand playing mobile phone.


    She raised her small face and said, "Jianglou."


    Jiang Lou raised his eyes and looked over.


    Su porcelain plucked up courage and said, "what they said is not true."


    Young micro ton, lip corner micro hook next, the tone is lazy way: "know."


    Su porcelain is staring at people, soft voice soft gas said: "you can now let go of your hand."


    Jiang Lou lowered his head and said in a long voice, "what if I don''t let it go?"


    The pot of money did not speak and shrank.


    The boy just let go and hooked the palm of his hand. Only when the little girl''s ear is red, can she be satisfied.


    But the scandal doesn''t mean to be restrained.


    Jiang Lou leaned against the wall and sent a piece of chewing gum to his mouth. He heard the passing Humanitarianism: "the first and the second grade are in love."


    "I think so. I''ll stay together these days. Although he went to the office to help the teacher, didn''t you see that Fanming was always looking for Su porcelain


    "And today, there are people who see them shopping and eating together in the grocery store."


    "Don''t you think the school bully likes Suzhou porcelain?"


    "What''s the use of liking it? People regard him as a spare tire. My poor brother Lou. "


    The young man stopped chewing gum, stood up slightly and walked over.


    As soon as the two girls saw a man standing in front of them, they raised their faces and looked.


    Then he saw the Lord, lowered his head, looked at them and said, "say the words just now."


    two girls face slightly changed, which make complaints about the sentence. He couldn''t help but explain: "brother Lou, we didn''t mean that..."


    the young man drooped his eyes and said, "last, what are they doing in the snack bar?"


    -


    Mr. Liu felt sorry and bought snacks at a cost. Su porcelain bag still carry sugar, until the end of class, these days the results are finally completed.


    Fanming to keep up with the pace of people, can not help but called: "Su porcelain."


    The money jar raised her face slightly and looked at it in a confused way.


    Fanming was just about to say something, when he saw the young man coming over coldly not far away. Then he reached out and grabbed the girl''s arm.


    "Come with me and have something to say to you."


    And


    Su porcelain felt that out of human politeness, she wanted to say hello to people. Just as soon as I saw it, I was held by the youth.


    To the corner of the campus.


    Young people will be in the corner, pinching people''s chin, strong kiss up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    The girl''s back against the wall, forced to slightly raise her face. A clear sense of touch came from the lips, and the palm of the other party stretched out, with a little hot temperature.


    The money pot essence''s cheek can''t help but burn slightly.


    Small hands grasp the corner of a person''s clothes, beautiful white soft face, a little bit dyed with heart-catching pink.


    Jianglou slightly drooped his eyes and looked over, and his voice was slightly dumb: "do you like Fanming? Well? "


    Su porcelain raised her face, her ears were hot, and she shook her head.


    "How can I hear someone say that you are walking together today?" Jiang Lou blocked the girl in the corner, staring at people, stretching her voice, some dangerous way: "also said, you feed each other?"


    The breath of youth, with a little aggressive, unprecedented.


    Su porcelain did not have any extra space. She pursed her lips slightly and explained in a soft voice, "no, no feeding."


    "Is it true to walk together?"


    Jianglou has a low voice, holding a girl''s chin, and the breath is pressing.


    His voice was lazy, but his eyes were fixed and oppressive.


    Su porcelain raised her small face, pursed her lips, and explained, "it was because the teacher invited us to eat...


    she told the whole story of the matter.


    Jiang Lou''s face looks better.


    But he still did not move, just drooping his eyes, staring at people.


    The money pot essence was seen to have a hot cheek, and her little hand could not help but push back the person. Nuo Nuo said, "you first let me go, OK?"


    "Not good."


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and bent down some more, until it was close to the girl''s face. Then he said in a low voice, "do you like me? Well? "


    The boy is very tall.


    It''s not a problem to hold people easily, what''s more, people are still stuck there.


    Su porcelain against the wall, there is no way. Soft face, gradually pink.


    With her eyes down and her ears burning, she whispered, "I like... Like..."


    JIANG Lou''s eyes fell on the girl.


    When a girl grows white and blushes. Just like a peach, inside and outside, it has a little sweet taste.


    Sweet but not greasy.


    Juvenile''s throat, micro unobservable slippery, eyes deep, dragging voice, hoarse way: "did not hear clearly."


    Su porcelain raised her small face to look at the past, when she saw the smile.


    Pursed your lips.


    No more talking.


    Jianglou side blocked, with one hand half holding people, low head, coax: "say again, OK, small glutinous rice?"


    System: "bah! Kick your nose on your face! It''s not enough to take advantage of my baby! What he thinks is so beautiful


    "Son! Don''t say it. You''ve got used to him. "


    Jianglou see people do not speak, micro together in the past, pause, low voice threat: "don''t say you kiss."


    Su porcelain quickly reached out and blocked the other side''s face. Red cheek, waxy gas soft voice, seriously said once: "like, like."


    Jiang Lou''s heart is itching.


    He thought that maybe it was the little glutinous rice that had poisoned him. Otherwise, he wanted to take her home as soon as he saw her.


    The boy''s eyes are dark, and he wants to kiss again.


    So he slightly lengthened his voice, lazy way: "little glutinous rice, you come here, I have something to say to you."


    System: "don''t believe it! Don''t believe this pig hoof


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the past.


    Youth also looked at her, drooping eyes, lip angle micro hook.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    The money jar essence hesitated, or grabbed the corner of the person''s coat, lean on the past.


    Then he put one hand around her waist.


    The boy lowered his head and kissed again.


    Su porcelain slightly opened her eyes until she was released. She didn''t know how her face turned red. Eyes wet soft, looking at people, angry way: "you cheat me."


    Jianglou lazy way: "how did I cheat you?" With a long voice and a little smile, he said, "didn''t I tell you in advance?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "don''t kiss me."


    She couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and look around her, a little nervous.


    I don''t know if anyone saw her when the teenager was kissing her just now.


    Jiang Lou''s eyes were dim. He stretched out his hand and held the little girl''s face. With a low voice, he asked, "why not kiss?"


    Su porcelain looked at the person and said, "without my permission, don''t kiss me."


    The little girl''s voice is soft and waxy, and her anger is lovely.


    Jiang Lou thought, how could he be planted on such a delicate and soft girl.


    He said carelessly.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look down on her small face and said, "I''m serious. Don''t perfunctorily."


    Jiang Lou AI, bent down, holding humanity: "how can you be so fierce?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Is she fierce?


    No.


    Money jar Jing a little confused to think, looked at a person, soft way: "anyway, is not allowed to kiss me."


    Jianglou side should, while drooping eyes, staring at people.


    Lazy way: "I have promised you, reciprocity, you also want to promise me a thing."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at people.


    Jiang Lou looked down at the girl''s wet and soft eyes. Her voice was cold and said, "you are not allowed to walk with Fanming in the future."


    Su porcelain is a little confused. In fact, she doesn''t quite understand why teenagers should eat this vinegar. She had explained it carefully because of the teacher''s arrangement.


    I don''t talk to the little girl.


    Jiang Lou''s eyes became a little dangerous. He lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "do you hear me?"


    Su porcelain had no choice but to nod, but still couldn''t help saying, "he doesn''t like me."


    "How do you know he doesn''t like you?"


    Jianglou light road.


    Sometimes men are more intuitive than women. He could tell at a glance whether Fanming was interested in the little girl.


    Jiang Lou thought of this, slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a long voice: "if I saw you walking with him."


    "Meet once, kiss once."


    There was a slight pause.


    The young man drew back the dangerous edge of his mind and his eyes on the little girl, and his Adam''s apple slipped imperceptibly.


    "Do you know?"


    Su porcelain''s cheek was hot and nodded cleverly.


    -


    it is said that many people witnessed with their own eyes that the school bully of No.1 Middle School broke up the first and second grade students. Black face on the spot, and then pull the girl away, block in the corner to find trouble.


    It''s not clear what kind of trouble it is.


    Anyway, the girl''s face was red with anger.


    System: "fart! It''s obviously taking advantage of my baby! No shame


    Su porcelain holding a pen, as long as the thought of what happened that day, the cheek is red.


    System: "woo woo woo Pooh, are you soft hearted?"


    "Dad hasn''t seen his sincerity yet."


    "In fact, he is not bad," he said seriously


    Pursed lips, continued: "birthday, also very attentive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    System: "dad doesn''t believe it, unless he can get you right."


    Su porcelain Nuo Nuo said: "I can supervise him."


    System: "son, you''ve changed. You didn''t say that before. You say, he''s bad


    "And last time, he kissed you twice."


    Su porcelain touched her lips and did not speak.


    Drooping eyelashes, quivering.


    Then, lying on the table, he murmured, "well, it''s bad."


    And when I kiss her, I''m still domineering.


    Cheng Xin finds that brother Lou is in a good mood. He observes the situation of the first grade and their brother Lou. He takes a picture in his heart.


    Yes.


    Cheng Xindao doesn''t think it''s strange. After all, there are many girls running behind Jianglou before. Which woman can resist the charm of their brother Lou.


    But he soon found out.


    It seems that it is not a girl who dominates brother Lou, but brother Lou is following people.


    Pulling the girl''s clothes with strawberry milk.


    And sugar.


    "Jianglou, someone is looking for it."


    Someone called at the door.


    Lying on the table, not willing to show weakness, harassing the little girl''s Jianglou, slightly pause, raised his head.


    Then he got up and went out.


    Su porcelain, who was writing homework, couldn''t help but look up and stare at it for a long time.


    The school flower waited for a long time when she heard the footsteps.


    Look up.


    Jiang Lou saw people, frowned: "how is it you?"


    School Flower Committee aggrieved way: "how can''t it be me?" She asked reluctantly, "Jianglou, are you with Suzhou porcelain?"


    The youth stands in place, tiny pick up eye skin, light way: "what matter to you."


    Xiaohua''s eyes are slightly red, which is hurt by his attitude. When she first heard the news, her first reaction was disbelief. She has been chasing people for so long that she has changed everything because of the appearance of Su porcelain.


    "What can''t I compare with her?"


    Jianglou didn''t want to talk to people more, but said, "nothing can compare with it."


    School flowers a listen, small face are white.


    Jiang Lou''s hand also Chuai pocket, not cold not light way: "later something is OK, don''t come to me."


    School flowers stare at the figure of people, angry cry.


    When Jiang Lou came back to the classroom, the little girl was still sitting in her seat, even without changing. He stretched out his fingers, pulled people, slightly elongated his voice and said, "little glutinous rice, can you take a look at me?"


    Su porcelain turned around, slightly raised her small face and looked at the person.


    Jianglou slightly drooped his eyes, leaned over, bowed his head and said, "how can I find out that we look like nothing has changed."


    The money pot is tiny to raise small face, some bewilderment way: "where is different."


    The young man drooped his eyes and sighed: "you don''t seem to see me more today. Is my homework important?"


    System: "son, don''t go back. It''s not good to go back."


    Su porcelain curiously asked, "all, why?"


    The system said, "it''s the same as the human sentence, which one do you save first when you fall into the water with your mother and I, which one is the same."


    Su porcelain bowed her head.


    After thinking about it for a long time,


    and then tightening her face slightly, she said, "you are very important."


    There was a pause.


    "But you have to write your homework," he continued


    The money pot essence lowers the head, looked at the juvenile''s table, then raises the face, calmly small face way: "did you write today''s homework?"


    Jiang Lou stares at people and says, "if you kiss me, I''ll write."


    Su porcelain:....


    she stopped talking. After a while, she said, "no, you love to write."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    And turn around.


    Jiang Lou pulled people''s clothes and said, "angry?"


    Su porcelain said seriously, "no, I''m doing my homework."


    Jiang Lou took a look at the little girl. The other side lowered her head and sighed.


    What should I do if I have a girlfriend who has a good academic record and likes to do homework.


    What else can I do.


    I''m used to it.


    The boy honestly took out the exercise book and began to write.


    Cheng Xin, who has just returned to the classroom, is frightened.


    Cheng Xin: "brother Lou, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Lou glanced at him and said: "do you have no eyes?"


    Cheng Xin thought, wonderful. Brother Lou is doing his homework honestly. What''s the difference between this and Mars hitting the earth.


    But he didn''t think much.


    After all, little girl is the first in grade. She has good grades and is a good baby. In order to be liked, brother Lou did his homework.


    But then.


    Cheng Xin: "brother Lou, go out?"


    Jiang Lou: "did you write your homework?"


    Cheng Xin: "No


    He couldn''t help but ask, "if we finished our homework, we would go out."


    The young man leaned on his seat, stretched out a stretch, drew out his voice, and said, "to have class."


    Cheng Xin: "is this my brother?


    He really didn''t understand what brother Lou was trying to do. Is it a girl, threatening brother Lou, if not how to break up the kind.


    Cheng Xin mentioned it.


    Jiang Lou frowned and thought, "you''re right. Why doesn''t she mention it to me?"


    I don''t like his smoking, fighting and truancy.


    But the little girl didn''t mention it.


    Jianglou Weidun, in fact, he would rather be mentioned by others, which proves that the other party cares.


    Young people can''t help drooping their eyes.


    For a while, she pulled the girl''s clothes. When she turned around, she couldn''t help drooping her long eyelashes. She said in a long voice, "the homework is done. Please help me to check it."


    Suzhou porcelain took over the exercise book.


    He looked down and carefully pointed out several wrong questions.


    Jiang Lou looks at people with drooping eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to listening at all. He looks at the little girl.


    Su porcelain also noticed later, can''t help but slightly stretch small face, mouth way: "don''t look at me."


    Jiang Lou looked at people with his face on his side and said lazily with a long voice: "I don''t seem to have any spirit today. How can I do it?"


    The essence of the money pot could not help but look down at the person.


    The youth also looked at her, did not speak, slightly pick eyebrow tip a little careless.


    Su porcelain hesitated and asked in a low voice, "why not have the spirit?"


    Jiang Lou stares at people and says carelessly, "maybe it''s not a rest


    She pursed her lips.


    Keep your eyes on it.


    For a while, she came close and put her little hand on the boy''s forehead.


    But the temperature is normal.


    There''s no sense of elevation when you''re sick.


    Su porcelain droops eyes, soft voice soft gas ground asks: "are you dizzy?"


    Jiang Lou raises Mou, lazy way: "have no."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "do you want to sleep?"


    Jianglou''s throat knot slipped slightly.


    I''d like to reply.


    No, I''m a little sleepy.


    But he promised that as soon as this sentence came out, the little girl would ignore people immediately.


    "Not really," he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain did not speak, she looked at people suspiciously.


    Slightly tight face.


    I''m going to take my hands back.


    But was caught by a young man, the other side drooped his eyes and put his hand on his face.


    "So, could you please charge it for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    The little girl''s hands are white and tender. They are as soft as her.


    Jiang Lou clung to his face, drooped his eyes, dragged his voice, and said lazily, "is that ok? Little ancestors. "


    Su porcelain cheek is hot, can''t help but pursed lip, draw small hand.


    It didn''t come back.


    Can''t help but micro tight face way: "you first let me go."


    "No


    Jianglou said brazenly.


    Su porcelain did not speak, she slightly biased her small face, while everyone did not pay attention to it. Turn around, milk fierce ground says: "let go."


    Juvenile voice, drooping eyes: "do not put."


    "I''ll bite you if you don''t let it go."


    Su porcelain saw no threat, pursed lips, soft voice, soft gas tunnel.


    Jiang Lou had a little more smile in his eyes, stretched out another hand, and said lazily, "come, little ancestor, you bite here. The meat is not hard."


    Su porcelain: "shameless."


    Jiang Lou AI, said: "I have a daughter-in-law, what face."


    Money pot Jing does not speak, she found that the other side is still very bad, bad. Can not change, had to say a low: "brother, you let me go?"


    Jiang Lou''s Secret road is a fatal sentence.


    Eyes droop, a little hair secretly looking at people.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su porcelain could not help but tilt his head slightly and stare at the past.


    In contact with people''s line of sight, I can''t help but feel hot.


    The hand burned with the same piece.


    It''s too hot for her to retract.


    Jiang Lou looked at the little girl''s soft face, and her throat knot rolled slightly: "it''s not finished yet."


    System: "why don''t you electrocute him?"


    "This dog man! I know how to take advantage of my baby. My father will be angry to death


    Su porcelain had no choice but to say, "when will you finish filling?"


    Jiang Lou stares at the little girl, drags her voice and says lazily, "it may be better for a while."


    Money pot fine frown, she slightly raised her small face, pursed lips: "you hurry up."


    The young man looked down at her and said, "no, it''s a long time."


    Su porcelain blinked a little bewildered and blinked her eyes. Only when she came into contact with the sight of the youth did she react. The tip of his ear was hot, and he glared.


    Jianglou voice with a little smile, lying on the table, slightly raised the eyelids, lazy way: "you give me a kiss, OK?"


    "I promise I''ll get my blood back right away."


    After a pause, he went on to say, "I will do my homework well, I will be obedient, and I will not be absent from class."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and hesitated.


    The boy continued his efforts, leaned over and said in a low voice, "little glutinous rice, just kiss me, OK?"


    "Really?" she asked


    "Really."


    Jianglou leads to the lip corner road.


    "It''s a monkey to cheat people."


    System: "son, don''t believe him."


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "he said cheating is a dog."


    She fixed her eyes on people, looked around, and whispered, "you can''t kiss here."


    Jianglou said yes.


    Then she pulled the girl out of the classroom and leaned against the corner of the teaching building and kissed her.


    The money pot spirit found that it was wrong to kiss.


    She stretched out her small hand and pushed people. Her breath was a little disordered. She complained in a soft voice: "only once!"


    Jiang Lou fished people into his arms. He bowed his head and dragged his voice. He said lazily, "well, I''m a dog."


    Su porcelain "......"


    system "......" again routine my son!


    -


    Fanming and Lu Xue have the same strength and always occupy the first and second place in grade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The last exam was Fanming''s first. No one thought that a black horse would come out of class one.


    Don''t mention how envious the teachers in other classes are.


    Mr. Cao is in charge of class 6, which class is Fanming. This time, Suzhou porcelain won the first place, Lu Xue took the second place, and Fanming ranked third. Don''t mention how unhappy she is. She talks in a strange way.


    General teacher Liu is not angry, after all, this first appeared in their class.


    When Mr. Cao came back to a tea, he said, "Mr. Liu, you should pay attention to the academic achievements of Su porcelain."


    Liu teacher some helpless, open a way: "our class student achievement I in the heart is the most clear, but, don''t labor Cao teacher to worry about."


    Cao said with a smile: "I''m a kind reminder that I don''t put much emphasis on study when I''m in love. I''m going to remind Miss Liu," she said meaningfully, "don''t come at that time. How many places have you dropped in your grades? Miss Liu will cry."


    "Where did Mr. Cao hear that?" Teacher Liu was surprised and said, "well, what time is it now. It''s not uncommon to fall in love. Who is the first in this grade and who will be next time


    "Don''t worry, Miss Cao."


    Mr. Cao said with a smile: "you said it as if I was a bad man. Besides, do you know who is the first person in your class? Don''t be in love or something. It''s a critical stage now. "


    "It''s not the same who they are. They are the first in this grade. If they have the ability, they still have to take them." Miss Liu picked up the cup and got up to fetch water.


    When Su porcelain came in, Miss Liu was not in. As soon as she put the information down, she heard a voice from above: "how about looking for Miss Liu?"


    The girl raised her face and looked over.


    The middle-aged woman stood aside, wearing glasses. Wearing light make-up, he looked at her and said, "are you su porcelain?"


    The money pot nodded.


    Cao said, "I heard that you are in love with that Jianglou in your class?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Mr. Cao put down his cup and said, "the Jianglou in your class is a celebrity. Smoking, fighting, truancy, mastering everything. Just a good face. How can a good student like you fall in love with that kind of person? "


    However, the little girl raised her face slightly and kept her eyes fixed on her. Her eyes were like two black gemstones.


    After a pause, he said: "what kind of him, it''s not up to the teacher to evaluate."


    Su porcelain was staring at people without blinking and said calmly, "after all, there are few people in the world who can be put in the eyes of teachers who have eyes higher than the top."


    How could miss Cao think that such a soft little girl would dare to talk back to her like this.


    Some angry way: "how do you talk to the teacher you?"


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "the teacher how to talk to me, how I talk to the teacher."


    "My family says it''s polite to go out."


    "But for a teacher like me, I don''t think it''s appropriate to put politeness on you."


    Teacher Cao''s face was twisted with anger.


    No matter what she said in the back, she turned and left.


    Jianglou found that after the little girl came back, she was in a bad mood.


    He can''t help but stretch out his hand and pull humanity: "who made my little ancestor angry?"


    The money jar is delicate, with long eyelashes, staring at the homework and putting down the pen in his hand. Turn around, take a look and shake your head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Jiang Lou''s smile faded away from his lips, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and lay prone on the table, holding hands on people.


    "Say it out, brother help you bully back."


    Su porcelain pursed lips: "not angry."


    Jiang Lou doesn''t speak. Is the little girl really angry. He thought about it and asked, "did someone say something?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Looking at people, small hands on the table, lying down, lifting long eyelashes, seriously said: "no one will bully me, except you."


    Jiang Lou AI, said: "little ancestor, how dare I bully you?"


    Su porcelain looks at people and doesn''t talk.


    The boy stretched out his slender white fingers, pinched the little girl''s soft and waxy face, and said in a long voice, "then I''ll bully you back, and you''ll bite me."


    Jiang Lou took a light smile in his eyes and said: "bite to this."


    Su porcelain along the place he indicated, the youth''s thin lips are beautiful and tangible.


    Can''t help pursing lips: "don''t want to face."


    -


    Jianglou leaned against the wall, and when he heard the news, he raised his face and stopped playing with his mobile phone.


    "Did you find it?" he said


    Cheng Xin took a breath and then said, "brother Lou, I found it. When people go in, only the woman surnamed Cao is inside. It''s estimated that if something unpleasant is said, your little ancestor will not be happy. "


    Jiang Lou didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "I know."


    Cheng Xin said: "brother Lou, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Lou smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But when Cheng Xin looks at the young man''s expression, he knows that his brother Lou must be plotting something important.


    "Brother Lou!"


    In the distance, a figure ran over, gasping for breath. Swallowing saliva, also did not be able to speak.


    Cheng Xin couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    The little boy raised his head, propped up his knee and slowed down. Then he said with difficulty: "your little ancestor beat Gu Wenbin..."


    Cheng Xin was surprised and said, "you''ve said the opposite of your mother''s words!"


    The boy who had been leaning against the wall stood up straight, his face became ugly and said in a deep voice, "where?"


    The little boy gasped and said the location.


    Cheng Xin just wanted to say something when he saw that Jianglou was gone. He can''t help but stare at small eyes with people''s big eyes, open a way: "you said the contrary?"


    The little boy''s face was at a loss: "I didn''t say the contrary."


    Cheng Xinji patted his thigh: "did Gu Wenbin beat up a little girl? Damn it, this grandson, he''s dead now


    Then he quickly followed up.


    The little boy grabbed his head, and he suspected that he was coming. He murmured to himself, "I didn''t say the contrary..."


    Cheng Xin thought.


    Gu Wenbin''s women dare to fight. The little girl is soft and glutinous, and her small face is white and tender. No one can bear to see it. It must be the last time I hit a snowball. This grandson took revenge on him.


    If you don''t dare to find trouble with Jianglou, you''ll find trouble with a little girl.


    He can''t even imagine what kind of person Gu Wenbin is beating.


    He quickly followed up with his brother upstairs.


    But saw the other party suddenly stop.


    Cheng Xinshun with the juvenile line of sight to see, Leng.


    Gu Wenbin stood in place, covering his bleeding forehead.


    And it''s opposite him.


    The little girl also held a board drill in her hand, staring at the person opposite.


    Jiang Lou''s step is only a moment of pause, stride forward, the little girl back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Looking at Gu Wenbin, his eyes are cold.


    Gu Wenbin saw him, the body slightly shrunk, although a little afraid, but still open a way: "you did not see that she hit me?"


    "What do you mean, Jianglou."


    Jiang Lou opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t mean much." He reached out his hand and grabbed the man, with a sneer of unknown meaning: "since you didn''t pay attention to my words."


    He slightly droops the eye: "also, I teach you, what person is you cannot touch."


    Gu Wenbin was a little flustered in his heart. When he saw Jiang Lou so angry, his eyes were cruel.


    Jiang Lou let go of people.


    Gu Wenbin stumbled down, swallowing his saliva, but also hard ground way: "OK, wait and wait."


    As soon as Gu Wenbin''s family heard that his son was smashed, how could he be so angry. They all come to the school in person. We must give an explanation.


    Mr. Liu also has a headache.


    Face to face confrontation, the little girl raised her long eyelashes and looked at humanity: "he wants to kiss me."


    Gu Wenbin''s face rose red, and a flurry passed in his eyes. He tried his best to quibble: "you are nonsense! Why should I kiss you! Who do you think you are? "


    Money pot essence also not angry, mouth way: "have monitor."


    Only then did teachers Liu remember that there was a monitoring system. So the surveillance video was transferred out, and the people looked at the scene on the screen.


    Gu Wenbin stopped the girl from leaving and talked to people all the time.


    I don''t know what she said. The little girl looked at him, motionless.


    Then the big guy saw it. Gu Wenbin on the screen didn''t know what he was thinking. He reached out and grabbed the little girl and got close to him.


    The little girl stepped back a few steps.


    But Gu Wenbin has been holding on to people, and he has to take advantage of others.


    The little girl had no choice but to retreat. When she was so far away, she picked up the drill on the ground, then reached out and smashed it.


    When you see this.


    Gu Wenbin''s family face changed.


    Gu Wenbin was also speechless,


    teacher Liu said coldly: "it is clear that you want to take advantage of Suzhou porcelain. How can you confuse black and white?"


    Gu Wenbin''s parents, seeing that they were unreasonable, tried to quibble: "this must be a misunderstanding. Our children are not such people."


    At this time, how can they still have the arrogance when they first came here? Instead, they want to shift the responsibility completely.


    Naturally, Mr. Liu can''t let his students suffer this loss.


    Can''t help but sigh: "if not for the video, others really think it''s your fault."


    Cao teacher in the side said: "hit people is not right, that child''s forehead blood flow that miserable."


    "Miss Cao, how can you talk like this?" Liu said angrily


    The middle-aged woman didn''t like it. She said, "no matter how, you can''t hit someone. If it''s not good to use any method, you will hit people. " She frowned, staring at the girl and said, "I don''t know who I learned from.


    "I won''t solve it in other ways. I''ll beat people all day long."


    "Can we walk together?"


    On hearing this, Mr. Liu couldn''t help cooling down his face and said, "Miss Cao, Su porcelain was almost molested. Are you saying something a little too bad to hear?"


    Cao teacher sarcastically said: "where ugly, is not all the truth?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said, "the teacher is right."


    She blinked her eyes and said softly, "I just hit people."


    "So we are made for each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    When Cao heard this, he was not angry.


    She pointed to humanity: "young, so shameless."


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "you don''t get angry, I know the teacher is concerned about me." After a pause, she continued, "don''t worry, I can still take the first place next time."


    When he went out, Mr. Cao was very angry.


    Standing at the door, the girl took a deep breath and clenched her small fist. Just want to go forward, was a big hand, to take the past.


    The boy took her in his arms.


    The money jar essence blinked an eye, holding each other, Nuo Nuo way: "how did you come?"


    Jiang Lou opened his mouth and said, "just come." His voice was long, with a faint smile and laziness: "well, we were born to match."


    She pursed her lips.


    Her cheeks were burning, and she said nothing in front of others. But in the face of the youth.


    I don''t talk to the little girl.


    Jiang Lou lowered his head and touched his red ear tip with his lips: "little ancestor, why don''t you speak?"


    She shrunk her neck, stretched out her small hand and pushed her. Lips, shy can not: "you first let me go."


    "No


    Jiang Lou blocked people in the corner of the wall, bent down, slightly picked up the eyes deep staring at people, low voice, low way: "say again, I''ll let you go, huh?"


    System: "qvq, whelp, dad doesn''t allow it. This dog man knows to take advantage of you."


    Su porcelain held the corner of the clothes and stepped back.


    But there is no way out.


    She lifted up her dirty eyelashes and refused in a soft voice: "I didn''t say that."


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and said in a long voice, "don''t you say so?"


    Su porcelain pursed lips: "don''t say."


    Youth close, warm breath, also followed up.


    Drooping eyes, staring at her, with a little smile: "do not say I will kiss you."


    Su porcelain has reddish cheeks and lashes.


    If the money pot spirit doesn''t speak, she won''t believe it. The Youth Association really kisses her here.


    Jiang Lou pinched the chin of a girl and leaned over.


    Su porcelain opened her eyes slightly.


    Pushing people with their little hands.


    The young man took the girl''s waist and threatened him aggressively: "say it?"


    Su porcelain had to grasp the corner of people''s clothes and stand on tiptoe.


    In the youth''s ear, soft voice soft gas repeated.


    Jiang Lou''s lips are crooked.


    -


    GU Wenbin had just come out of school that day when he was beaten by Jianglou.


    And then he didn''t come to class for weeks.


    Until now, Cheng Xin didn''t understand what kind of method Lou elder brother used to make this grandson so afraid.


    But what surprised him even more was that brother Lou was a good student. He not only attended classes and took notes, but also did his homework honestly every day.


    Don''t say it''s unbelievable.


    The teachers were also a little suspicious that they had gone to the wrong classroom.


    Because of the cold weather, no uniform is required in winter. But in the summer, they will wear uniform.


    Money can''t help blinking at the sun in the sky.


    She still prefers the sun.


    So the jar won''t get moldy.


    Jiang Lou was lying on the table and heard several girls whispering: "Su porcelain is really white, and its legs are so thin, and its waist is also thin. It looks soft. No wonder those boys choose her to be our class flower. "


    The young man pauses and leaves his eyelids lazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Take a look at the little girl.


    My eyes fall on it.


    There was a slight pause.


    It''s really white.


    The little girl is soft, even her fingertips are pink. Slightly drooping long eyelashes, small face is also white and tender, as if a little force, can pinch out traces.


    But the lips are softer.


    Jianglou thought a little carelessly, but frowned.


    Squinting a little dangerously.


    Yeah?


    Boys?


    Who said that.


    Su porcelain noticed that a hand was pulling herself. She couldn''t help turning around and lifting her long eyelashes to look at the past.


    The young man drooped his eyes and looked at her and said, "little ancestor, has anyone ever confessed to you recently?"


    the money pot essence shook his head.


    Jiang Lou drooped his eyes and said in a long voice, "really not? "


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    Jiang Lou had a pause. He couldn''t say he was jealous.


    Look at the little girl''s legs and arms.


    In my heart.


    No.1 Middle School''s bullshit school rules.


    Jiang Lou soon found that he turned the girl into his hand, but he had to stare at it all the time.


    Otherwise, if he ran away carelessly, what should I do.


    So Cheng Xin sees his brother Louge in summer, with a long sleeve coat.


    Bending down, directly put the person''s little girl on the waist, but also ah, coax humanity: "how cool."


    Cheng Xin: "it''s good that the girl is not stupid:" hot. "


    Jiang Lou picked up the man directly, facing those boys with a fierce face: "what are you looking at? Mine."


    Suzhou porcelain was held by people, and her little hands around her neck.


    I blinked.


    "You let me down. "


    " don''t let it go. "


    The young man came to the ear and said, "little ancestor, don''t you see that I''m jealous?"


    Su porcelain is a little confused. I don''t know what kind of vinegar it is.


    Jianglou put people down, blocked people, bent down, drooping eyes and said: "I am jealous, you coax me? Well? "


    The money pot essence had to grasp the person''s clothes, open a way: "how coax?"


    Jianglou doesn''t speak.


    Drooping eyes, looking at the girl, really want to take people home to hide.


    "What do you say?" he said in a low voice


    Su porcelain stands on tiptoe and kisses the boy''s lip.


    Slightly crooked head, ear tip hair hot way: "OK?"


    Jiang Lou''s throat knot slipped slightly, and his eyes looked at the man darkly.


    For a while, he lowered his head and said, "little ancestor, you just grind me to death."


    -


    when the examination results came out, the most surprising thing was not su porcelain, who was still the first in the examination, nor other students from other classes who came from behind, but a senior high school bully, Jiang Lou.


    Only people''s names are hung under the first place.


    Students can not believe their eyes: "I read wrong, how can it be Jianglou?"


    "The second place is actually Jianglou!"


    "My God! Brother Lou, I''m a bull! "


    It was a hot conversation.


    The happiest is Miss Liu. After all, the first and second place are in their class. Isn''t it a glorious thing?


    But some people are the opposite of her.


    When Jiang Lou came in, Mr. Cao looked terrible.


    The boy took the initiative to say hello.


    Lazy way: "if I want to take the exam, I can squeeze the second place in your family down."


    Jianglou lips hook out a smile if there is no: "it is not so difficult."


    Mr. Cao was livid and speechless.


    Vacation is the happiest thing for Su''s father and mother. After all, my daughter went to school in the north, so she came back very hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    But the old couple soon found out.


    Things seem to be getting a little bit wrong.


    Su''s father, wearing glasses and holding a newspaper, said, "I said so long ago. Don''t let her go to school in the north. You don''t believe it. The Chinese cabbage is almost arched. "


    Mother Su: "don''t talk nonsense. The baby is obedient."


    "What''s the use of obedience? It can''t be carried away by the wolf." Su father sour said: "you dare not ask your baby girl, she is in love."


    Su''s mother: "ask if you ask!"


    And then on the table.


    The money pot is eating the food carefully.


    Su''s mother coughed and said, "porcelain, mother asked you something."


    She blinked and nodded.


    Su''s mother asked, "how are you at school? Are your classmates good to you?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, nodded and said in a soft voice, "OK, mom."


    Su''s mother said, "is there a handsome man chasing you?"


    The money jar thought about it, pursed its lips and nodded.


    Su dad in one side hastily erect ear, bluffing face way: "a few."


    "One," she said


    Su''s father widened his eyes and thought that the number could not be matched. How could it be one. It''s not right at all. It can''t be one.


    If the father is worried about his little cotton padded jacket being taken away by the wolf, he thinks his daughter is the most lovely in the world, and he may have many eyes to stare at.


    Mother Su asked, "how is he?"


    Su porcelain put down the dishes and chopsticks and said in a soft voice, "it''s very good to me."


    Mother Su didn''t think there was something wrong with her: "how do people look?"


    "Good looking." The girl said with a serious face, "it''s the best boy in school."


    Su''s father said with a tiger face: "to you, I miss you. If you look good, you''ll cheat a little girl like you. "


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, and her cheek was hot.


    A little shy.


    Su''s mother glared at her father: "don''t make trouble." To your mother, you don''t want to be happy


    Su porcelain waxy soft voice: "Mom, we are in contact."


    So dad got it.


    He said why there was only one person chasing his daughter. This wolf only drove the other wolves away. Holding his daughter in his mouth is definitely not a good thing.


    Can''t help but cold hum: "Dad does not agree."


    System: "dad doesn''t agree."


    Su porcelain: "don''t make any noise."


    Su''s father secretly looked at her daughter and saw that she didn''t cry. Then she continued with a tiger face and said, "you are still young, don''t understand."


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas said: "he specially came from the north to celebrate my birthday."


    Su''s father "..."


    Mother Su: "it sounds like it''s really good to you."


    Su Dad: "you shut up and don''t talk."


    Su''s mother squinted at people and said, "how can you be unconvinced? Are you as good as others?"


    Su''s father said: "Su porcelain has long eyelashes and goes on:" he didn''t do well in his studies before... "


    his father said:" I''m not good at study. I''m sure I love playing... I''m not a good student. "


    "Father," she said


    Father Sue stopped talking.


    Su porcelain continued: "but people are not bad, just a little bad habits..."


    Su''s father immediately said: "we can see people''s hearts for a long time, some of them haven''t seen through for ten years."


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and took a look.


    Su Dad: "I didn''t say it, the newspaper said it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    The money jar dropped her eyes and said softly, "fight and smoke...


    Su dad''s face was Tiger:" no! I disagree! Isn''t this a gangster? " He slapped his hand on the table: "Dad can''t agree with you all together!"


    She blinked her eyes, raised her face and pursed her lips.


    Su''s mother hurriedly said: "look at our daughter scared, old Su, you can''t be gentle, right, roar so loud why!"


    Su Dad: "you are OK to say me, your words are louder than I shout."


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked at them quietly with her head slightly tilted.


    Father Su''s heart softened when he saw it.


    His baby girl has always been so cute that she wants to hide it. Now, less than a year after I went to the north, I was caught by the wolf cub there.


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said in a soft voice, "but now they have all been corrected, and they have got the second place."


    On hearing this, mother Su thought that the child was really good.


    Li Ma said: "who has no past, I think people are very good."


    Su''s father glared at the man and said in a loud voice, "what about the north?"


    Mother Su said, "what''s wrong with the north? It''s very good if you don''t marry to the South Pole."


    Su''s father was blocked up and couldn''t speak.


    said, "you has the final say, OK."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, stretched out her small hand and held the hand of a man: "Dad."


    Su''s father said, "you''re going to call someone else to be a father."


    He took a furtive look at his daughter.


    See people also look at him, that pair of eyes moist. A blink does not blink to stare at, the heart has been soft, but a thought later will become someone else''s home, continue to tiger face way: "good or bad to see only to know."


    "Thank you, Dad," she said


    -


    everyone in the family knows that Jianglou has talked about a girlfriend. During the new year''s Eve, he specially flies from the north to the south to celebrate his birthday?


    mother painted her nail polish. "I heard it''s a southern girl."


    Father Jiang said, "south, it''s said to raise people in the south. The little girl must look pretty."


    Jiang Lou sniffed: "you said that, as if I had a fancy to human body."


    Jiang''s father: "dare you say you don''t like other people''s bodies?"


    Jianglou: "when will you bring someone to see you?" Jiang''s mother said, "Hey, son, do you think I''ll make southern or Northern dishes?"


    Jiang Lou''s voice is long and lazy: "people are obedient, what to eat."


    Jiang''s mother glanced at her son and sneered: "can you cheat me if you are not good?"


    Jiang Lou choked and couldn''t help but say, "you''re all together to see me, isn''t it?"


    He went to the sofa, playing with his mobile phone, and said, "if your son is not good, can a little girl like me?"


    Mother Jiang said, "maybe the girl is blind."


    Jiang Lou pauses: "no matter how blind you are, you will be caught by me." He stretched out and said, "you see, I can''t let go."


    Jiang''s mother scolded him for being shameless.


    Jianglou''s voice is long and lazy: "I can be more shameless."


    "You curse hard."


    Mother Jiang still wants to see her son''s girlfriend, but Jianglou says it''s still young. Don''t scare people.


    Jiang''s mother waited for a whole year.


    Jianglou brought the girl back for the new year.


    As soon as mother Jiang looked at the girl, she felt that her son must have saved the galaxy in his last life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    How white and beautiful this is. How nice a girl she is. She is so lovely and soft that she will be ruined.


    Jiang Lou leaned on one side: "you got it, or you''re not your mother."


    Mother Jiang took the girl''s hand and said, "I''ll be your mother."


    Su porcelain chuckled.


    Jiang''s mother saw the little girl smile, her whole heart also followed a tremor. I thought that I would definitely arrange an extra room tonight, and I took out the jade I rented.


    The money pot spirit felt a little embarrassed.


    Although this jade is not valuable, it is also expensive.


    Jiang Lou stooped down in a girl''s ear and said, "take it. It''s from my grandmother to my mother."


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red, holding the jade, soft voice said a thank you.


    At night.


    Jiang Lou has not yet entered the door, Jiang''s mother said in a voice: "that over there, you come over here."


    He took a look and walked over.


    Mother Jiang pointed to another room with a chicken feather pole: "go back to your own room."


    Jianglou lazy way: "no, you have to manage this." He paused and said, "just whisper, how can your mind be so impure?"


    Mother Jiang squinted at people: "I haven''t said anything yet."


    Jianglou: "there is heating in the room in the north.


    Su porcelain did not feel cold at all in the quilt. She had just closed the small cup when she received a text message sent to her.


    Leave the door for me.


    in the middle of the night.


    A figure came in.


    Su porcelain in a daze, just feel a hug.


    Then Jiang Lou got into the bed and hugged her.


    Leaning down, the breath is warm.


    Su porcelain closed her eyes and noticed that the other party was kissing her. She could not help but open her eyes, blocked the block, pursed her lips, soft voice and soft airway: "I''m so sleepy, don''t kiss."


    Jiang Lou said in a hoarse voice: "little ancestor, I haven''t kissed you for two days."


    Mother Jiang is very strict.


    Just as he was holding it, people came over and said what he was doing with his hands and feet.


    Jiang Lou tut.


    It''s all his people. I can''t hold it.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. She was still sleepy.


    The little hand is holding the quilt corner.


    Fall asleep soft.


    Jiang Lou bowed his head, kissing people, and said in a long voice, "if you ignore me, you will cry."


    Su porcelain made a soft hum from her nasal voice.


    Breathing is soft.


    Jiang Lou held the human face and lowered his head.


    The essence of the money jar breathed.


    Open your mouth.


    Eyes wet by the kiss.


    The little fist hammered.


    Jiang Lou held the little girl''s hand and said in a low voice, "little glutinous rice, will you marry me later?"


    Su porcelain was lying on the shoulders of people and wanted to sleep.


    Holding a soft voice for a moment.


    Jiang Lou''s throat knot glided slightly, and there was a bit of deception in the voice: "do you want to give me little glutinous rice?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and said, "good."


    Jiang Lou Wei dun.


    "I recorded it," he said in a long voice. "Don''t play tricks."


    Su porcelain holding people, legs are wrapped up, waxy soft voice: "brother, I want to sleep."


    She drooped her eyes and said sleepily, "give you birth, let me sleep."


    Jiang Lou hugged the man, got into the bed and gave a kiss to his soft little face.


    "Good, good, sleep now," he said


    The next day, Jiang Lou just went out and was caught by his mother. Take feather duster to hit people: "I let you escape, I let you escape."


    Su''s father and mother always think that Jianglou''s house is mixed with black, and they are very scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    The reason is that in order to support the scene, Jiang''s mother called all the bodyguards here to pick up the plane. Those big men in black, big bodyguards, to that station, plus Jiang''s mother looks beautiful and fashionable, but also wears big mink.


    Su''s mother and father are afraid to talk. When they come to the house, they are stiff when they drink tea.


    Mother Jiang didn''t notice at all, but she was very enthusiastic.


    Because I saw my parents, I also asked no one to disturb me today. But in the middle of this speech, another phone call came. Jiang''s mother was thunderstruck and agile. After answering the phone, she changed her face directly.


    Then he hung up again.


    Father Su said nothing.


    Back home, my legs are soft.


    Su''s mother said: "baby, tell your mother honestly, is Jianglou''s house doing any dirty business?"


    Su''s father took the newspaper to read: "I also saw two days ago to sweep away the evil."


    Su porcelain seriously said: "no, mom, their family is the company, you don''t think about it."


    Su''s father trembled to smoke and said: "one mouth is millions of ten million, I''m scared to death."


    "I don''t know. I thought it was a debt collector."


    Su porcelain explained clearly to Su''s father and mother.


    The two old people were relieved.


    It''s not black.


    However, every time I went to my parents'' home and saw rows of big bodyguards in black, my father and I were still in a very complicated mood.


    The first year was spent in the Jiang family.


    The next year it was in the south.


    Su''s father was always a little dissatisfied with the wolf who took his daughter away. In order to show himself, Su''s father specially cooked a table of food.


    Jiang Lou said, "uncle is really good at cooking."


    Su''s father said triumphantly, "that is, in our place, men cook more. For more than a decade, I cook more than I eat. "


    He asked casually, "who is cooking in your family?"


    Jiang Lou opened his mouth and said, "we are all men cooking, uncle."


    ¡±


    father Su: "can you cook


    Jiang Lou smiles: "will uncle, tomorrow I will show you a hand."


    The next day.


    Dad sue, get up, open the fridge and just want to get something. When he found that there were a lot of dishes stuffed, he widened his eyes: "who bought this dish?"


    The man behind him said, "I bought it."


    Su''s father forbeared: "how can you buy so many?"


    Jiang Lou opened his mouth and said, "I thought I bought less." He paused and said, "sorry, uncle, we are all like this. We will pay attention to it next time."


    Father Sue stopped talking.


    While cooking, watch.


    Be ready to pick.


    But people are skillful, not to mention knife skill. Even the movements of washing vegetables are skillful and neat.


    He couldn''t help but say, "are you guys cooking?"


    Jianglou said carelessly, "I started cooking by myself when I was nine years old. My mother can''t do it. My father is busy and can only count on myself."


    Father Su held his breath in his throat.


    When eating, it was the first one to stretch out his chopsticks.


    Su''s father didn''t believe it. He couldn''t find the weakness of the wolf cub.


    And when the first bite goes into the mouth.


    Su''s father pretended to say: "this dish is still a little short of heat. I''ll show you a hand some other day."


    Jiang Lou said: "I learned this dish for the first time. What''s wrong with it? You should improve it next time."


    Su''s father "......"


    father Su www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Jiang Lou said again, "try our hometown food."


    Su''s father tasted it and said, "it''s OK."


    It''s delicious, but I don''t want to admit it.


    I don''t want to boast about wolf cubs.


    Because it''s in my father-in-law''s house, Jianglou is much more honest. Every day I think about my family, but I also cheat my little girl out.


    Then outside, holding the face of relatives, the amount of a day to kiss enough.


    Su''s father has been very unhappy, because he can''t catch the wolf''s weakness. Until the fifth day of the new year.


    Who knows to see such a big cockroach, stunned.


    It''s not because of fear.


    That''s right.


    The first time I saw that big one.


    But it was not so in Su''s father''s eyes. His eyes were almost shining. Then he went forward without changing his face and subdued the cockroach with a broom.


    Then he said, "look, it scares you. Isn''t it a cockroach?"


    Jiang Lou didn''t speak.


    In the evening, biting a little girl''s ear, he said, "little ancestor, my father seems to be dissatisfied with me?"


    Su porcelain blinked: "you think too much."


    Jianglou said in a long voice, "can I not know? I guess your father thinks you are the cabbage, and I am a pig. I have worked so hard to raise you so big that I have been forced to do so. "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and pushed her hand: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Lou held people in his arms, lowered his head, and said lazily in a smiling voice: "just arch. I not only want to arch, I also want to arch out cabbage."


    Su porcelain slightly drooped long eyelashes, trembling.


    The tip of the ear is hot.


    -


    the snow in the North has fallen again this year.


    Money pot Jing would rather be buried in bed than go out for a walk.


    Cold duck.


    But Jianglou is afraid of boring people and pulling them up. It''s a snowman.


    Su porcelain wear with a glutinous rice dumpling, standing on the edge, slightly taut small face way: "you pile yourself."


    Jianglou: "OK, I''ll make my own pile."


    The money pot essence droops the eye, looked for a long time, also can''t help but start.


    Jiang Lou a look at that person small ancestor is cold to shiver slightly, and put the person to put in the pocket again hot: "husband heap gives you."


    Su porcelain did not want to, soft voice soft gas said: "no, I pile myself."


    She had long eyelashes, carrots and a nose on the snowman.


    A serious face.


    Jiang Lou stares at it for a long time. He can''t help bending down and kissing someone.


    The person small ancestor one face dislikes, glutinous ground accuses a way.


    "Your mouth is bright."


    "Don''t kiss me."


    Then the gloves were snowing again.


    Jiang Lou takes a look at the snowman, but it is not finished yet. He has a mouth missing.


    He picked up the man directly and said, "it''s warm in the room. Go home."


    Su porcelain was a little confused,


    looked down at the snowman, pursed his lips and said, "it''s not finished."


    Jianglou, with a long voice, said, "what''s the fun of making a snowman?"


    When we got to the gate, we put down our ancestors and took off our coats.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    Obviously, it was the snowman that the other party said he would build first, but now he said that he would not.


    Think of the mouth that hasn''t been pasted.


    Money can''t help but purr lips: "fun."


    "No fun."


    Jiang Lou bent down and picked up the man.


    Su porcelain put her arm around her neck and looked at it in a confused way.


    Jiang Lou looked at her, gathered to the ear of the person, with a little smile, said in a low voice: "making villains is more fun than this."


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    [experience: 40100]


    [divine power: 0.60]


    [skill: brother seems to favor me only]


    [appearance: want to let people eat it in one bite]


    -


    the Su family has a daughter who has been pampered and raised since childhood. But recently, I don''t know where the news came from, saying that the daughter of the Su family was wrongly held. The real daughter of the Su family is actually someone else.


    The Su family did hold the wrong daughter, but they raised her so much. It''s not true to say that there is no emotion. Su''s father and mother think that''s it. Anyway, holding is wrong. Both sides have developed feelings for each other. It''s better to make a mistake and be scolded by the master of the Su family.


    Their own blood, on the outside, no matter where there is such a parent.


    The Su family had to take this daughter back, but they were not ready to send this daughter back. Because of their investigation, they found that the family was poor and his father was lazy. If Su Miao passed by, he would not have suffered.


    Su Miao''s biological father wanted to get his daughter back, so he was sent away with several hundred thousand yuan.


    Su porcelain sitting in the car, CO driver sitting in Su mu, the atmosphere is awkward and depressing.


    They had no feelings for their own daughter. For more than ten years, they didn''t know they had the wrong daughter. Su''s mother said, "there was a porcelain in your previous name, so you can follow the surname of the Su family in the future."


    "You and Miao Miao were born on the same day, but you were born one minute earlier than Miao Miao. After that, you will be your sister, Miao Miao is your sister."


    When Su Mu talked about her daughter, she didn''t have the strangeness just now. She had more love.


    Su porcelain nodded and did not speak.


    The system said, "are they cool, or are they daughters?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all right," the money jar said in a soft voice


    The girl''s soft face was not lost or unhappy.


    Sit quietly in your seat.


    Long eyelashes slightly drooped.


    When Yu Guang saw all this, Su''s mother was a little more satisfied. The Su family was rich. Before she went to pick up people with Su Fu, she saw that the environment was so bad that they all frowned at the same time.


    Under such circumstances and conditions, can girls be taught well?


    Especially when he saw Miao Miao''s biological father, he even frowned. They are worried that the children brought up by such family education are not educated, or even worthless, and can not be put on the table.


    But when I see a girl.


    The other side was soft and clever, and Su Mu''s frown was loosened a little.


    But it doesn''t mean that she is completely relieved.


    The expensive car was parked in front of Su''s house. Luxury house, atmosphere and beautiful, the door was opened, the car stopped.


    They took the girl in.


    Su Mu took a look at the man.


    The girl raised her small face and did not marvel or see the world in her eyes.


    Su''s mother was relieved.


    She didn''t want to see such a daughter, cowering, shouting and being rude.


    But in terms of etiquette and habits, there must be a lot of bad habits in that environment.


    Su''s mother just let go of her heart and frowned when she thought of it.


    "Mom, is this my sister?"


    A beautiful voice came.


    A girl in a baby dress came down the stairs. Take a woman''s arm, showing a curious look.


    Su Mu''s face showed a sincere smile, touched the person''s head and said, "yes, she will be your sister from now on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    "Hello, sister."


    Su Miao tightly grasped Su''s mother''s arm and beckoned delicately. She couldn''t help but say, "Mom, my sister is back. Am I going to let the room out?"


    Su Mu frowned and said, "isn''t there another room? Let''s let it be. "


    "But, the elder sister can not be... Not very happy..." Su Miao hesitated to look at the person.


    Su Mu Li Ma said: "porcelain, you should have no problem living in another room."


    The money jar raised her face and nodded.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and looked around.


    Tilt your head.


    Blinking eyes, also did not see other people''s figure.


    When Su Miao saw the girl like this, her eyes showed a little disdain. The poor people who have never seen the world are like this. They don''t know how to restrain themselves at all. It''s good that she doesn''t live in that kind of environment.


    Su Mu probably noticed, and frowned.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    Su Mu asked the kitchen to make food, and then she told the servant: "call the young master over to eat."


    Su Miao''s eyes brightened for a moment, and immediately said, "Mom, I''ll call my brother."


    "Go," said Su mu


    She looked at the girl and said, "yuanxiu is a child of the yuan family and the grandson of her grandfather''s friend. She has lived in the Su family since she was nine years old. You can call your brother together with Miao Miao."


    Su porcelain nodded seriously.


    After a while, Su Miao came down from the stairs and said, "my brother said he would come down by himself later."


    Su Mu did not speak. When Qi yuanxiu was nine years old, he followed him. No one in this family can be dissatisfied with him except the old man.


    Su porcelain did not see anyone, sitting in the seat quietly eating.


    Until the sound came from the stairs, accompanied by Su Miao Jiao Qiao''s voice: "brother Xiu."


    She raised her small face and looked over.


    The other side has a good face, eyes slightly narrow, light red thin lips, nose as high as white jade. Height in about 1.87 meters, wearing light white clothes, steady and elegant pace.


    The boy came down from the stairs and just nodded when he heard Su Miao''s words. Then, he took a look at her.


    Su mother said: "this is porcelain, another sister."


    Qi yuanxiu nodded, sat down a little coldly and began to eat lunch.


    Su Miao said, "brother Xiu, are you practicing fighting recently? I also want to learn it. Can you teach me?"


    Qi yuanxiu said faintly, "you can ask the teacher."


    Su Miao bit his lip and said, "but I want you to teach me."


    Su Mu interposed: "Yuan Xiu, Miao Miao wants to learn, you teach her."


    "I''m very busy recently. I don''t have much time."


    Qi yuanxiu put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, "I''m full. My grandfather will come back and say hello to me. Please eat slowly."


    The boy got up.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at the past with her eyes fixed. She said softly, "brother, walk slowly."


    Qi yuanxiu drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the girl''s soft, tender and white face. His eyes were like black gemstones soaked in water, soft and moist.


    Nodded.


    Turn around and leave.


    Su Miao bit his lip, and Qi yuanxiu just didn''t care about her, no matter how coquettish she was. It has always been like this. She looked at the girl and felt that she was simply upset.


    As soon as I came back, I pretended to be so smart in front of everyone.


    There must be a ghost.


    Su Miao was a little nervous. Since she knew that she was not the real child of her parents, she was worried that she would be abandoned by the Su family and return to the original good child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Just thinking about it, Su Miao was afraid.


    Su porcelain hugged the pillow and said softly, "everything, he doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    System: "that''s because he has no vision. Don''t be sad, baby."


    The money jar drooped her long eyelashes and nodded.


    When Su porcelain opened the door, the boy just came back. When he saw her, he dropped his eyes. Look at her. Don''t talk.


    The girl blinked her eyes and took the initiative to say hello: "brother."


    Qi yuanxiu said, opened the door and walked in.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the door.


    Well, their rooms seem to be very close.


    The money pot is a little happy.


    Although the other side is very cold to her.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She can try to make a good relationship.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    Qi yuanxiu sat in his seat, leaning against his seat. Moving the computer, I think of a girl in my mind.


    The other side raises long eyelashes, looks delicate and soft. Palms big face soft and soft, lips are also purplish.


    It''s like you can hold it with one hand.


    Qi yuanxiu drooped his eyes and saw the news in the hacker group.


    [God X''s attack speed is a little slow today. What''s the situation? ¡¿


    [dozing off? ¡¿


    [God X may have taken a nap]


    Qi yuanxiu ignored their words and shut down the group chat. And then I started browsing today''s financial information, clearing out all the messy ideas in my head.


    The finger unconsciously nodded.


    The boy licked his lower lip.


    Although not imagined.


    But the impression is quite good.


    No noise, still quiet.


    At dinner, the old man saw his own granddaughter for the first time. After a meal, he asked a few questions, but his attitude was more warm than his father and his mother.


    Su Miao''s heart is a little uneasy.


    In this family, her biggest fear is her grandfather. Grandfather is very strict, even to her, there is no difference. But the girl was also a granddaughter of blood relationship. Su Miao felt a sense of crisis in her heart and said, "my sister must be very reluctant to leave her home."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    The smile on Su Miao''s face was a little bit more, saying: "after my sister came back, I didn''t say much."


    Ordinary people can''t resist her question. If you think about it, it will bring a sense of alienation to this family. If you don''t want to, it''s even more chilling.


    "Father said he missed you very much. You can go back to see him when you are free."


    Su Miao''s face changed.


    Who wants to go back to see that middle-aged man, she is dead. I''m not going back.


    Su Mu frowned when she saw her daughter''s expression: "porcelain, how do you talk to your sister? Don''t you know what kind of person your father is?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and said seriously, "he is also my sister''s father."


    Su Fu interrupted: "OK, stop talking, eat."


    The old man knocked on the bowl and chopsticks and said, "people who don''t know think it''s their daughter who comes back."


    Su Mu listened to this sentence and said with a strong smile, "Dad, what you said is like we abused our daughter."


    Su Miao''s eyes turned red and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, mom, it''s me who upset my grandfather."


    Su Mu said gently, "it''s not your fault. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Dad, we will make up for the porcelain." Said Su Fu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    "It''s just that you have to understand us. After all, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. In the future, we will treat her as well as Miao Miao. No one will treat her badly. "


    The old man said, "that also has to do to know." He glanced at the table and asked the servant next to him, "is the young master not coming back tonight?"


    The servant said, "old Sir, the young master has something to do and will probably come back later."


    Su porcelain ate, chewed and puffed her cheeks.


    I thought.


    My brother seems very busy.


    How can she get on well with each other?


    I don''t know.


    Maybe what the old man said at the dinner table played a role. Su Mu gave her a card and said, "here are 30000 yuan. If you want to buy anything, you can buy it at will."


    "Thank you, mom," she said


    But she didn''t mean to take the flowers.


    Instead, I put the card away.


    The next day.


    She heard Su Miao and Su Mu coquettish and said, "Mom, I''ve recently taken a fancy to a new model, but it''s a little expensive..."


    Su Mu asked, "how much?"


    Su Miao said: "700000, several students have, only I did not."


    Su said, "no, it''s seventy or eighty thousand pieces of land? Look, you are wronged. My mother will buy it for you tomorrow. "


    System: "what kind of parents, their own daughter only give 30000, if the father can''t take it!"


    Su porcelain comfort way: "all not angry."


    System: "don''t want their stinky money!"


    The money jar essence one face serious: "well, not rare."


    Then, she heard Su Miao say, "Mom, do you want to buy it for your sister as well."


    Su''s mother said casually, "it''s OK. I''ll buy it for her next time."


    Su Miao coquettishly said: "Mom, you are the best to me."


    Hearing these words, she turned and went back to her room.


    The money juggler is not angry or disappointed.


    She was born with no father and no mother. When she was human, others would treat her well. The money pot spirit will also be in the heart, if she is not good to her, she will return a few points.


    She pursed her lips.


    A little upset.


    Only now, she found that the teenager seemed very busy. Even if she stayed at Su''s, she couldn''t see people often.


    The money juggernaut decided to wait for nothing.


    If she doesn''t, she may have nothing but brother and sister relationship.


    The girl looked at the time.


    She already asked.


    Teenagers usually come back at this time.


    Servant: "the young master is very busy and has a lot to do. Sometimes the old man doesn''t know what he is doing."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    Look at it for a second.


    Without blinking.


    But she''s a little sleepy now.


    I can''t help but nod my head.


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at the time.


    Well.


    Not yet.


    Su porcelain rubbed his eyes, sat down cleverly and forced himself to get up.


    But not for a moment.


    She couldn''t help feeling sleepy again.


    Su porcelain slightly droops long eyelashes, covering the eyes.


    Little heads.


    It was not until a while before she woke up.


    Look at the time.


    And then blink.


    She got out of bed with shoes on.


    She seems to be a little late.


    The girl held out her little hand and opened the door.


    Stare at the door.


    Locked up.


    I can''t tell if the light is on or on inside.


    Is it back?


    Still not.


    Su porcelain is a little disappointed with drooping eyes and staring at the toes.


    For a long time.


    And then.


    There was a steady footstep in my ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, beautiful eyes looked at the past, slightly raised small face.


    The boy also saw her and frowned slightly. But he didn''t say anything, just walked past her.


    The money pot spirit quickly seized each other''s coat corner.


    Qi Yuan Xiu drooped his eyes, and his light red thin lips all had a cool meaning: "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain cleverly called out: "brother."


    Qi yuanxiu looked at the girl''s long white tender hands and motioned for her to let go.


    System: "bah! Now I hate my son. Don''t pick her up if you have the ability


    Although Su porcelain was a little lost, she still looked at people without blinking, and said seriously: "it''s OK. I just want to say hello to my brother."


    Qi yuanxiu said, "don''t walk around in pajamas. There are male servants at home."


    Then he took back his sight and walked over.


    As if the pace is with a distant coldness.


    Cold and elegant, alienated and slow.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, until the other side opened the door to go in, also did not take back sight.


    However, Qi yuanxiu noticed her eyes. Her narrow eyes looked over, but did not say anything, and then cut off her sight.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and returned to her room.


    I looked at myself.


    Pink rabbit pajamas.


    Confused to think, the youth does not like her to wear this?


    Or, I think she''s frivolous.


    Su porcelain''s mood is a little low, holding the pillow, sitting on the bed, pursing lips.


    Next time, she''ll go out without this.


    After closing the door, Qi yuanxiu opened the computer and checked his achievements. I got up and went to the bathroom. He pulled off the towel and wiped his hair.


    The eyes were deep and cold.


    He took out a bottle of water and poured it down. He thought of the young girl who had just come to this house. He could also be regarded as his sister in name.


    Qi yuanxiu was naturally indifferent and defective.


    Many people who know him say he is a proud monster.


    Qi yuanxiu is indeed a monster. It can be said that except for the words of master Su, he can listen to a little bit. He always goes his own way and does what he likes.


    Su Miao is very sticky.


    Since childhood, most of them have been, but Qi yuanxiu has never felt much about this sister. It''s even plain. It doesn''t matter.


    But when the girl''s soft voice rings in her ears.


    Qi yuanxiu couldn''t help looking over.


    He didn''t react to one more sister, it didn''t matter how many. But the girl looked good and soft, as if trying to get on with him.


    Is it because, also aware of their own biological parents have no feelings for themselves, so some at a loss, seeking a sense of security?


    Qi yuanxiu didn''t know that if it was like this, anyone in the family would look much more friendly than him.


    The teenager took a sip of water, then put it aside and took a look at the news on the computer.


    Fold your hands together.


    Ear ring is soft and obedient whisper: "brother."


    -


    when she went downstairs, she rubbed her eyes. Just to see the young upstairs, she blinked.


    A little puzzled at the time.


    It''s only seven o''clock.


    The other side was wearing a white sportswear with a little sweat on his forehead. Breath is very calm, that delicate and handsome face, perfect perfect. Let alone that pair of narrow eyes, although cold, but can hook people''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Su porcelain in the other side by their side, cleverly said a Hello: "brother, good morning."


    Qi yuanxiu took a look at her: "it''s already late."


    She pursed her lips and her ears turned red. Does that mean she sleeps in?


    But it''s not too late.


    "It''s seven o''clock in the morning," she said, looking up


    "It''s ten past seven."


    The clavicle of Qi yuanxiu has a little red meaning. Breathing is low, which proves that not long ago, his exercise volume may be a large number.


    Su porcelain looked at the time.


    He shook hands and said, "Oh."


    "What time does brother usually get up in the morning?"


    "Five thirty."


    Qi Yuan Xiu light road.


    Su porcelain: "she was still sleeping at that time.


    Angry some silence down.


    The money pot spirit suddenly felt that they had no topic, so they had to say: "brother is really good."


    Su porcelain really felt that the youth in front of him was very powerful. Maybe many people could not get up at 5:30.


    She raised her small face slightly and kept her eyes on people.


    Qi yuanxiu, with no intention of talking to her, turned and walked up.


    The servants of the Su family didn''t pay much attention to the young lady who had just returned. Maybe they can see that in this family, what girl does Su Fu and Su Mu love.


    Su porcelain was in the living room for more than ten minutes, and no one paid attention to it.


    Until breakfast.


    Su asked his granddaughter, "porcelain, where do you want to go to school?"


    Su Mu said, "just follow Miaomiao as a school."


    Su Fu nodded: "this is more convenient."


    Mr. Su knocked on the dishes and chopsticks and said unhappily, "I didn''t ask you. I asked my granddaughter." He looked over and obviously respected the girl''s wishes and said, "don''t worry. You can think about it first, and then consider which school you are going to attend."


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded: "thank you, grandfather."


    Mr. Su''s face showed a rare smile, but soon he restrained himself and said, "you''re welcome. Your father and mother don''t give it to you. Do you want to ask your grandfather, do you know?"


    Su''s father and mother''s face showed an embarrassed look, and the latter even said, "Dad, porcelain just came here, but she is not familiar with the environment. You will make her feel not used to it."


    "She is the blood of the Su family, not an outsider. I''m good to my granddaughter. What do you think? "


    Su Fu said with a smile: "of course not."


    Hearing this, Su Miao bit his lip.


    She is also the granddaughter of her grandfather, but she has never been treated like this.


    My heart was discontented.


    Since the sister came back, the strict grandfather tone has become a little gentle. Her heart is very sour, from small to large, she has no such treatment.


    Qi yuanxiu came down from the upstairs and sat down.


    Father Su''s face softened a little, and said, "how are you doing in combat recently?"


    The boy used to reach out for the next cup: "very smooth, grandfather."


    Qi yuanxiu saw that the cup was filled with milk, and the action of sending it to his lips was slight. As soon as he touched a little bit, he put it aside and didn''t move any more.


    Su porcelain slightly raised his small face and looked at it.


    Su said: "who prepared the milk, don''t you know the young master doesn''t drink milk?"


    One of the servants came up to him and said, "Mr. old, I''ll go to change the boiled water right away..."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    But the old man was a little discontented and said, "you have been working here for several years, and you can make such a small mistake..."


    The servant was a little embarrassed and said, "I used to prepare before, but now I have a little more miss porcelain......


    seeing this, Su Mu said in a hurry:" remember next time, don''t take the milk down. "


    The servant came up.


    A soft voice sounded: "give me the milk, will you?"


    The servant couldn''t help but stop and look at Su mu with inquiring eyes.


    Su Mu frowned, and soon disappeared, because the old man was there. She put a soft tone, said: "if you want to drink, I''ll let aunt Fang prepare another cup for you."


    Su porcelain sitting in the position, looking at the young man''s hand that cup of milk, waxy way: "it doesn''t matter, I can drink it."


    It''s going to fall anyway.


    Besides, she doesn''t mind.


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and looked at the young man. She asked in a soft voice, "can I drink my brother''s milk for porcelain?"


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes fell on the girl.


    The other party looked at him without blinking. His beautiful eyes were clean and wet.


    It looks good.


    Qi yuanxiu knew that one''s eyes could not deceive people. Whether the other party is really good, he can see at a glance.


    He thought a little coldly.


    I don''t know why such a daughter, but Su''s father and mother are not alienated. Instead, they spoil another child who has no blood relationship.


    Su Miao, seeing that the young man''s eyes were still on the girl, could not help interrupting: "sister, that cup repair brother has touched. You may not understand him when you first came here. He is a little bit of a cleanliness addict... "The sweet girl''s lips showed a helpless smile and said coyly:" I refused to borrow anything from him last time. "


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the boy said coldly and pushed the milk over. Then he continued to eat breakfast without saying a word, leaving Su Miao''s stiff smile on his face.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand, took the cow, and said, "thank you."


    Su Miao clenched his knife and fork with an unbelievable look.


    There is no reason for grievances.


    Why? Why did the girl come? Not only did my grandfather look at her, but even brother Xiu did.


    Is it just because of blood relationship?


    Su Miao couldn''t eat any more. She put it down and said, "I also want to drink that cup of milk."


    Su Mu said, "Miao Miao, what are you doing? Don''t make any noise. "


    She frowned and saw the girl''s action, and more verified what she had thought before. As expected, if you don''t put it beside yourself, what kind of people do you develop by the name of Ye.


    It''s just a glass of milk. I''m afraid it will be wasted.


    It''s too small to be on the stage.


    As soon as Su Mu thought of how much trouble and disdain the other side would bring to the Su family in the future, she had a headache.


    All blame Mr. Su for saying that he would bring people back.


    It''s not the same with money.


    Su Miao bit his lip and said, "Mom, I just look at brother Xiu''s kindness to his sister and envy him."


    The old man snorted coldly: "your sister just came back, no one at home cares. Would you like a glass of milk now? I don''t think the Su family is so stingy. "


    He put down his chopsticks and got up.


    Su''s father even said, "Dad, don''t you want to eat?"


    Old man negative hand: "do not eat, you eat yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Look at it and get angry."


    Su Fu''s face is embarrassed, can this blame him? Even though Su porcelain was his own daughter, she had not seen it for more than ten years. Miao Miao is not her own daughter, but she was brought up from childhood and has always been their little cotton padded jacket. What''s more, didn''t they bring this daughter back? The conditions of the Su family are so good that they don''t mean to let it go. Isn''t that enough?


    Su Miao eyes more red, whispered: "I''m sorry, mom, it''s me who make trouble for no reason, just let grandfather not happy."


    Su Mu even said: "grandfather is not angry with you, don''t think about it."


    She looked at the girl, the other side holding a cup, drinking milk seriously.


    I can''t help feeling a little chilly.


    After all, I didn''t raise it by myself. I could eat like this on the table.


    Su Mu was a little upset.


    She has already said that if she takes back the Su porcelain, Miao Miao will think about it. Only a few days ago, so many moths have been produced.


    System: "angry dad, my baby is OK, one by one do not know the goods!"


    Su porcelain earnestly comforted him: "all are not angry."


    System: "no, dad is angry. Can''t I be angry when my cubs have been bullied? "


    Su porcelain has two cups of milk, and she tries to finish her own cup. Then he reached out and took the boy''s cup.


    Take a sip.


    Qi yuanxiu, sitting in his seat, could not help looking up.


    The girl looks delicate and soft, and her hands are white and soft.


    Sit in your seat, quiet and smart.


    Drooping long eyelashes, sipping milk.


    There is a little more white stain on the lip.


    The young man''s eyes fell on the top of a few eyes and took them back.


    Drooping eyes, continue to eat breakfast.


    That cup. His lips, they''ve touched.


    As a result, the other side in the palm of the hand, seriously sipping.


    Qi yuanxiu had a little strange feeling in his heart.


    He slipped his throat and swallowed the food.


    Why not refuse?


    He doesn''t know.


    -


    after drinking two cups of milk, Su porcelain felt full.


    There was no one on the table by this time.


    When she went upstairs, she felt a little distended.


    I couldn''t help rubbing it.


    But saw from the room, carrying a single shoulder schoolbag tall youth, each other''s narrow eyes looked over, light red thin lips look cold, but with a little hook people''s color. Qi.


    The other party looked at her coldly, and her eyes fell on her stomach.


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked, but felt that her face was red with her, and her ears were hot.


    I quickly put my hand down.


    Pursed lip, glutinous gas soft voice way: "elder brother goes where?"


    "School."


    The young man opened his mouth and stopped when he passed by her, drooping his eyes and turning to the way: "which school do you want to go to?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and said seriously, "I''m still thinking about it."


    "Well."


    Qi yuanxiu seemed to ask casually, raised his feet and walked on.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stretch out her small hand and grabbed the corner of her clothes. Micro raised small face, pursed lips, soft way: "brother road safety."


    Qi yuanxiu drooped his eyes and looked at the girl''s little hand.


    It is long, white and tender.


    Yeah.


    Su porcelain didn''t mind the coolness of the youth, so she plucked up her courage and continued to say, "milk is good to drink."


    Qi yuanxiu raised his eyebrows a little confused.


    The girl slightly raised her face and stared at him without blinking. She said in a soft voice: "brother''s milk is very delicious."


    "Sweeter than mine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The girl''s soft and waxy voice was introduced into her ears. Qi yuanxiu stopped slightly, lowered her long eyelashes, and gave a cold hum.


    Until the other side went down the stairs, the eyes of the money pot essence just took back.


    System: "ahhhhhhh, how can you say that?"


    Su porcelain face puzzled: "what kind of words?"


    System: "that''s what I said just now!"


    The girl looked at her toes and showed a puzzled look: "everything, what''s wrong with me?"


    System: "sorry, dad is wrong."


    When Qi yuanxiu turned the corner, he stopped. Cold white ear tip, once stained with light powder, he slightly picked up narrow eyes, white fingers, leaning against the stairs, raised and stroked the light red lips.


    "Brother Xiu!"


    Su Miao was carrying her schoolbag, revealing a sweet smile: "shall we go to school together today?"


    Qi yuanxiu looked at her, one hand holding one shoulder backpack, long legs across the girl''s side, cold voice came: "there is a car at home."


    Su Miao bit his lip: "I''m tired of sitting in the car at home. I want to use transportation with you."


    Qi Yuan didn''t go back.


    Su Miao stood in the same place, a pair of eyes quickly red. Her anxiety was magnified, she was not a child of this family, and only her father and mother loved her a little. But the elder sister is their own daughter, she is nothing.


    Grandfather didn''t hurt her much.


    But after the elder sister came back, the grandfather did not say that he was kind to her sister. Now Brother Xiu has a better attitude towards her sister than her.


    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing her daughter''s grievance, Su Mu could not help comforting her and holding her in her arms.


    Su Miao lowered his head and whispered, "Mom, if I can, I''d like to be your own daughter, just like my sister."


    Su Mu patted her back heartily: "don''t cry, mom and dad are always the ones who love you most."


    She frowned, Miao Miao was not like this before. Since the girl came back, Miao Miao has become fragile and sensitive, so she is dissatisfied with Su porcelain.


    "You''ll always be our best daughter, you know?"


    Su Miao heard this sentence, lips show a proud smile.


    Of course, she is excellent. The Su family is powerful and powerful. She has received the best education since childhood. It''s not the same as the child who came out of the family. How can we compare it?


    Mr. Su asked about the school again at the dinner table.


    "Porcelain, do you want to go to a school with your brother?"


    Su Miao listened, slightly opened his eyes: "sister to our school?"


    Mr. Su looked at her.


    Su Miao said: "I... I was just wondering if my sister would not like to."


    But in my heart, how could su porcelain be in the same school with them.


    She won''t allow it.


    Su porcelain raised her small face, put down the dishes and chopsticks, slightly tilted her head, looked at the teenager, and said softly: "with my brother, a school?"


    Su nodded: "six high is an excellent school, your brother in it, can also take care of you." He is usually very strict, in the face of this brought back granddaughter. He always wanted to make up for it. He said kindly, "if you don''t want to, grandfather can help you find other good schools."


    The money pot nodded and said, "I will, Grandpa."


    Su miaolinian said in a hurry: "my brother is very busy and may not have time to take care of my sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    She looked at the boy, "brother Xiu, isn''t he?"


    Qi yuanxiu raised his eyes, his eyes fell on the girl''s soft face, and said, "as long as you don''t make trouble for me."


    Su Miao bit her lower lip hard.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and kept her eyes on people: "brother, I am very good."


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak.


    Drooping eyes, eyes fell on the body, pause for a moment.


    The girl is really good.


    It is not quiet and noisy, even if it is intended to please, it is not annoying.


    As soon as Su Miao returned to his room, he lost his temper. He tugged at the pillow and pulled out the cotton inside.


    She is the most beloved daughter of the Su family!


    What kind of thing is Su porcelain!


    It was raised by the poor family. Did you get anything for the Su family!


    I can''t do anything but pretend to please my grandfather and brother Xiu!


    Do you think your parents will like her!


    Su Miao calmed down.


    It doesn''t matter. She is the real princess and phoenix of the Su family. A chicken won''t argue with her for anything. It will only make jokes in school.


    Otherwise, how to set off her excellence?


    -


    after finishing the milk, she saw the boy coming down from the stairs with a one shoulder backpack on his back. Narrow eyes look over, long legs provocative.


    She raised her small face and called, "is brother going to school?"


    Qi yuanxiu said.


    Money can Jing blinked his eyes: "brother, see you at school. "


    Qi yuanxiu looked down and said coldly," mouth. "


    The girl showed a puzzled look.


    The boy took a step, went to the person, bent down, and held out his finger.


    Su porcelain noticed the warm and cool fingers and touched his lips. His eyelashes trembled and his ears turned red. He said in a soft voice: "thank you, brother."


    Qi yuanxiu took back his action and did not speak.


    Went straight out.


    Until he walked out of Su''s house, his fingers twisted unconsciously.


    The lips are soft.


    "God x is so indifferent that he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet."


    "Have you tried kissing?"


    What Qi yuanxiu thinks of is the chatting among hackers. He raises his eyes slightly.


    Although the Su family did not release the news, many people knew that their own daughter was back. As soon as Suzhou porcelain entered the sixth high school, there were rumors.


    "Is this the real gold of the Su family?"


    "Is Su Miao really from home?"


    "I find it even more strange that although I hold it wrong, it seems that Su porcelain doesn''t want to raise a poor child at all."


    "No wonder it''s not her own daughter. Su Miao is not so beautiful in fact. She is packaged by skin care products and maintenance. And she wears light make-up every day, thinking that the teacher can''t see it. The teacher just sees that she''s from the Su family. "


    Su Miao heard these words, the smile on his lips almost couldn''t go on.


    But it doesn''t take half a day for wind reviews to go the other way.


    "Su Miao is more like a daughter than a real Miss Su. You can see it at a glance."


    "Yes, Su Miao is so excellent. Didn''t you win an award in the last dance competition?"


    "She''s really pathetic. What an embarrassing situation she should be in when the real children of the Su family come back."


    "It''s a pity. It''s not her fault to hold the wrong child. If I look at my father and mother''s own daughter coming back, I can''t tell how hard it will be


    Some people also said, "she''s not really poor. The Su family didn''t send her back. It''s not the same."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    But these words were quickly drowned out.


    There''s no trace.


    System: "this little white lotus, must be intentional!"


    "Son, you must not be trampled on by her! Do you know? "


    Su porcelain nodded: "OK, everything." She drooped her eyes and pursed her lips. Because the teenager has been in senior three this year, one year older than her.


    So they only have one year to get along with each other.


    Money jar Jing holding the cheek, soft heart think, brother eat soft, or eat hard?


    It should be soft.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    On the court, a few boys are gambling. If they lose the ball, they are willing to admit defeat. When they see the delicate and soft girl not far away, they can''t help but say: "kiss her in the past and see if they can be beaten."


    The losing boy gave a thumbs up: "come back in three minutes."


    He ran to the girl and found out what the man looked like. Can''t help but stupefied, hook up the lip corner.


    It''s a lot of money.


    "Can you do me a favor, classmate?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at it.


    The boy bent down and said, "yes, classmate..."


    the boy sitting on the high stood up, closed his notebook and walked down.


    Reach out and pull the girl over.


    The boy''s Secret Kiss failed, and he could not help but take a look at the visitor with shame.


    When he saw that it was Qi yuanxiu, he could not help but show a look of chatting.


    Qi yuanxiu is a man of the times and a legend. It is said that he is proficient in computers. Every time the school has any system problems, the teacher will look for him every time. So the teachers are polite to him, and his brain is also a genius of intelligence.


    I also heard that many universities had made reservations, but they were all rejected by Qi yuanxiu.


    The young man drooped his eyes and his voice was a little cool: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing," he said He refused to admit: "it''s none of your business. I didn''t disturb you when I talked to her."


    Qi yuanxiu drooped his eyes: "have you asked me to talk to her?"


    The boy showed a look of amazement, but thought of those brothers behind him were watching, can not lose face. Show a dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot look, arrogant way: "I talk to her do not need you tube, you are her who?"


    Girl thin lips cold spit out a word: "I am her brother, get out."


    Boys at this age are impulsive and bloody. The most important thing is not to lose face: "I talk to your sister, why, you are her brother, still care so much."


    Before his hand touched anyone, he was caught by Qi yuanxiu.


    The boy showed a distorted look: "pain! Let go of me


    Qi yuanxiu increased his strength.


    The boy asked for mercy in a low voice.


    Young narrow eyes with a bit of cold: "don''t get close to her, roll."


    Standing behind the man, Su porcelain couldn''t help raising her small face.


    The other side turns around.


    "Brother."


    The money jar gave a clever cry.


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly: "the school is not a safe place either."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She knows what the other person wants to do, but the teenager moves faster than her.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but follow behind, reached out and grabbed the other party''s clothes.


    Qi yuanxiu turned and looked at it with questioning eyes.


    The girl raised her small face and said, "I don''t know anyone. Can I be with my brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes fell on the man and said, "whatever you want."


    Seeing his promise, Su porcelain obediently followed him.


    Young people with notebooks in their hands, watching the trend of the stock market.


    Su porcelain swayed her legs and sat beside him. She also dropped her eyes and took a look.


    Qi yuanxiu couldn''t help but turn his face slightly.


    Come on.


    Su porcelain is staring at people, slightly crooked head: "brother?"


    Qi yuanxiu asked, "do you understand?"


    The money jar blinked her eyes and shook her head: "I don''t understand."


    The boy looked at her soft little head and tapped her fingers.


    Soviet porcelain is staring at the stock market.


    Look at the toes.


    I know that teenagers can''t be compensated.


    She was relieved.


    When the boy returned to the court, he swore and said, "that Qi yuanxiu is ill and meddles in his own business."


    "When did he get into his own business?"


    Someone said strangely.


    "Say it''s his sister. Let me get out of here." The boy disdained to say: "I don''t know his sister, isn''t it su Miao? I haven''t seen Su Miao yet. "


    Several boys looked at each other and said, "it''s said that the Su family has recently brought back a biological daughter. It should not be...


    the boy spat:" bad luck! Su Miao is indifferent to him. What does this sister have to do with him? "


    Back in the dormitory, he took out his cell phone and began to wear headphones. Lying in bed watching the film, half of the time.


    But all of them are seen on the black screen.


    He frowned and thought the battery was out, but he couldn''t charge it. Also can not turn on the machine, when the boy turned on the machine successfully, all the data inside had been lost.


    I can''t help but feel angry and want to vomit blood.


    These resources are the things he has treasured for several years.


    With a heavy noise, the mobile phone was hit on the wall.


    -


    "ah, ah, it''s Wednesday! It''s Qi Xuechang''s playing day! "


    Su porcelain was lying on the table. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and look at the past.


    Several girls are still excited to discuss: "we''d better go early, or we''ll be surrounded by water."


    "And towels and water! Wan Yiqi has a crush on me


    "Dream, who doesn''t know who will not accept gifts from Qi Xuechang."


    Su porcelain continued to lie down.


    Pursed your lips.


    Is she going to prepare?


    Would my brother want her towel and water?


    The money jar didn''t know, but she had a towel and water. Sitting in the audience, sitting smartly, staring at people.


    In my ears came the gossip of the girls.


    "Those boys are jealous of Qi Xuechang and say that he can only use computers. It''s just white. Are they all white? What''s more, every time you play is not the best


    "The abdominal muscles I showed last time I saw him play were all real stuff! I thought the seniors were not interested in sports at all, except for getting awards and playing with computers. "


    "Ah, ah, ah, really! I want to see it too! I''m so jealous of you


    Su porcelain listened to their words and blinked.


    She wants to see it, too.


    The money jar is delicate and tight, and wants to see his brother''s abdominal muscles.


    And the body.


    System: "no, son, you don''t want to, this dog man has nothing to look at!"


    Su porcelain poked her hand and said, "I want to see it."


    System: "wuwuwuzai, you have changed and changed color. Dad is very disappointed with you.


    Most of the people in the gym today are girls.


    Su porcelain occupied the first row position, she slightly lowered her eyes, looking at the court situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Young people in white uniforms, height of 1.87 meters has advantages, every dribble, as well as shooting, have a strong sense of strength.


    The girl stared without blinking, trying to see each other''s abdominal muscles.


    But not really.


    She looked back in disappointment.


    The next moment, but on the other side''s eyes.


    Qi yuanxiu stood up slightly and looked in this direction.


    Su porcelain''s face was hot and pretended that she was just watching the excitement. He tilted his head slightly and looked to the left.


    "Yuan Xiu, what are you looking at?" The monitor put his arm on the boy.


    Qi yuanxiu coldly gave the person to don''t open, take back the sight, light red thin lips show a little abstinence coldness: "nothing."


    He just felt that this little sweet cake was a little sticky.


    She was still trying to find her abdominal muscles, but she couldn''t find anything. It is to see that brother''s legs have a strong sense of strength, each time you bounce up, you will be ready to go.


    She couldn''t help but look up her little face, thinking that her brother was a little tall.


    Until the end of midfield.


    The noise in the stadium did not stop.


    The monitor jokingly said: "look, this is the charm of our six high IQ talents plus school grass. I can see that there are several classes of flowers in it, and they are all ready to fish away the genius."


    Several boys directly sat down and gasped: "anyway, as soon as he is there, we have nothing to do with us. No, these girls are too lazy to watch us play


    "Qi Xuechang! Drink my water


    From the audience.


    The monitor looked at it with regret and said, "yuanxiu, so many girls want you to drink their water."


    The teenager twisted off the cap of the water bottle, raised his hand slightly and looked at the audience.


    The girl sat there with something beside her.


    Probably noticed his eyes.


    She looked up slightly and looked over.


    "I don''t have fans." The boy sitting on the ground stood up and enviously said, "if only I had fans."


    He turned his face and looked at several humanists: "you say, if I don''t want to rub my face against the light of our genius, can I rub something?"


    Several people pick eyebrows, coax a way: "you try not to know, most of them are aimed at our genius, you are afraid to have no point."


    The boy''s face showed a defiant look: "who said, try it."


    He glanced into the audience, giving priority to the first row. After all, it''s close. If you don''t give it, few people will see it. For fear of losing face no, he quickly locked himself in a girl.


    Looks delicate and soft, soft face is white tender, lips powder is tender.


    Of course, it looks good, too.


    The boy couldn''t help but move in his heart and subconsciously walked over and stood in front of people and said, "classmate, can you give me your towel and water?"


    "He''s very picky. He''s good at picking pretty girls." The monitor was very surprised.


    Qi yuanxiu had a slight pause.


    Monitor Yu Guang saw him looking straight.


    The boy came back.


    There''s nothing on hand.


    Several boys laughed and said, "look, I didn''t give it to you."


    The boy shrugged: "who said not to give it?"


    The monitor asked, "how did you come back empty handed?"


    The boy said, "she came to deliver water to her brother. If her brother doesn''t want it, give it to me cheaply."


    "It''s strange that it didn''t come for us geniuses."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    There is humanity.


    "Who is her brother?"


    "Do you have a sister


    "I don''t have one. I want such a lovely sister."


    "don''t look at me, I know what my sister looks like."


    "And who is her brother?" They could not come out of the discussion and asked in a strange way.


    The boy said, "no matter who he is, you lost the bet. I think the water is mine."


    His voice has just dropped.


    "It was me," he said


    Facing their eyes, Qi yuanxiu went directly to the audience.


    And then stopped in front of people.


    The girls used to be noisy, but now they are all quiet.


    Su porcelain did not expect that the youth would come towards themselves.


    She couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes.


    Blink your eyes.


    There''s some uncertainty.


    Until the other person really stops in front of her.


    Su porcelain just raised her face.


    Because Qi yuanxiu was too high.


    The boy drooped his long and narrow eyes and stretched out his hand directly.


    The money jar essence helplessly watched the other party picked up the towel to wipe the sweat, then twisted open the water bottle, drank a few.


    The slender neck, as well as the exquisite clavicle, let the girl behind can not help but suck a cold air.


    What is the utterance of absolute realm.


    Qi yuanxiu noticed the girl''s eyes and said, "it''s not for me?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Take the towel over, staring at people, trying to praise the way: "brother is very good at playing ball."


    Qi yuanxiu didn''t speak. He wrung the water back and threw it into the girl''s arms.


    When did those girls see teenagers drinking other people''s water, they all want to stretch their necks and see who is in front of them.


    Soon someone recognized Suzhou porcelain.


    "Isn''t it the real daughter of the Su family?"


    "In other words, this is not Qi Xuechang''s girlfriend, but his sister?" Some people are very happy.


    "Isn''t Qi Xuechang only one sister?"


    "I heard that the Su family was holding the wrong child. This is the real master."


    "Isn''t Su Miao watching her brother play? Why never drink her water. "


    "Didn''t Su Miao say it was the best relationship with her brother at home?"


    Until the audience continued to disperse, Su porcelain was still sitting in its original position.


    The monitor raised his chin slightly and said, "your sister is still waiting for you, so good."


    Qi yuanxiu took a look and entered the dressing room with his clothes.


    Open the door and see the girl standing outside.


    He frowned, closed the dressing room floor, and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain holding water and towel, said: "brother has not finished drinking."


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak; he stretched out his hand to pull the man away.


    Some of the squad leaders came out.


    What you see is the scene of the young girl being pulled away.


    "Is that Su Miao?"


    After sleeping for a while, the boy wakes up and looks surprised when he sees this scene.


    "It''s sister yuanxiu."


    The boy said strangely, "isn''t his sister Su Miao?"


    "That''s another one."


    The monitor said, "when did you see Su Miao come, we were talented enough to take care of her?"


    The boy thought, too.


    But it''s strange to say that Qi yuanxiu is so cold-blooded that even his younger sister, who grew up together, is so indifferent. It''s a little more human to the Su family.


    The boy let go and brought the towel and water.


    Su porcelain followed behind: "brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    "What''s the matter?"


    The boy didn''t stop.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said, "can you show me your abdominal muscles?"


    Yuanxiudun.


    Su porcelain almost hit, wittily back a step, raised a small face, looked at the past.


    The young man''s narrow eyes looked over and asked, "who taught you these things?"


    His thin lips closed in a slightly tight curve.


    Su porcelain sincerely shook his head, truthfully attracted, and said, "I heard what they said. You have abdominal muscles."


    The girl raised her face and said, "I want to see it too."


    Qi yuanxiu was frozen.


    Su porcelain looks a little cold when she sees the youth, and purses her lips.


    A little confused.


    Maybe their relationship is not good enough.


    Su porcelain thought seriously, so he changed his mouth and said, "it''s ok if you don''t give it to me."


    "I don''t really want to see it either."


    "Just a little curious."


    "I can look at it by myself in the future," he said


    Qi yuanxiu listened to this red lip spitting soft words, feeling inexplicably a little agitated.


    See for yourself?


    Whose are you looking at?


    Seeing that he did not speak, the girl said, "brother, I will go first."


    The boy reaches out and grabs people.


    Su porcelain micro raised long eyelashes, a little confused to see over.


    Qi yuanxiu put these eyes on.


    "Come with me," he said coldly


    Su porcelain cleverly followed the youth.


    Qi yuanxiu took her to the corner of the stairs, which was a dead corner. Avoiding the school''s monitoring position, the teenager let go of his bag, reached out and lifted up his clothes with one hand.


    The money jug Jing looked over without blinking.


    I didn''t expect that my brother would really show her abdominal muscles.


    That piece of solid meat, between green and sexy. All of the wires are beautiful and perfect,.


    Qi yuanxiu soon put the clothes down.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    One hand picked up the bag, the boy''s light red thin lips moved.


    Su porcelain clenched his fist: "can I touch it? Brother. "


    For a moment, Qi yuanxiu thought he had heard something wrong.


    He lowered his head and asked, "what do you touch?"


    Su porcelain cheek red, but still soft and soft way: "touch abdominal muscle."


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak.


    He began to feel as if he had been entangled in this little sweet cake.


    This is a very troublesome thing.


    Teenagers hate trouble.


    The delicate and soft girl is a trouble, maybe she should not be connived at in the beginning.


    Qi yuanxiu thought, perhaps now stop loss in time is the best choice.


    But a pair of wet soft eyes, the girl stood in place, the ear tip a little red, eyes fell on his clothes.


    Qi yuanxiu reached out and lifted his clothes.


    "Hurry up," he said coldly


    Su porcelain''s cheek was hot, so she put out her little finger and poked it.


    Tough.


    She blinked.


    Seeing the boy''s abdominal muscles tense up.


    Although she was a little shy, she still touched her little hand.


    Then I thought with a little satisfaction.


    Not only did she see it, she felt it now.


    My brother''s abdominal muscles.


    Su porcelain subconsciously pinched it, but he was caught by the young man, and his clothes had been put down.


    Qi Yuan xiudao: "don''t pinch it."


    Su porcelain also felt that he should not be pushed forward, so he nodded cleverly.


    Qi yuanxiu took a look at her, and the lip line collapsed.


    Took the lead.


    Passing the corner, unconsciously licked the tip of the lower lip.


    -


    when Su porcelain went home, she was asked by Su''s mother: "where''s your brother?"


    "She shook her head, said she didn''t know, and went back to her room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    From afar came Su Mu''s voice of advice: "Miao Miao, my brother hasn''t come back. My mother will take you to the hospital first."


    Su Miao said wrongly, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go, I want to repair brother back."


    As soon as she tried to open the door, she heard the servant come up and said, "madam, the young master is back."


    Qi yuanxiu came up.


    "Yuanxiu, Miao Miao is sick. Will you take her to the hospital


    Qi yuanxiu made a phone call and explained the situation to the people over there.


    Then he said to Su''s mother, "Dr. Li has come."


    Su Mu moved her lips: "your sister just wants you to accompany her. Can you accompany her? I beg you. "


    Qi yuanxiu stopped.


    Su Mu showed a happy look.


    Su Miao had already come out. She looked a little weak. She bit her lip and called out: "brother Xiu..."


    Qi Yuan xiudao: "when Dr. Li comes, you can listen to the cause."


    Su Mu showed a puzzled look.


    Su Miao''s face changed, and she could hardly hold her hand holding the door. She just took a cold bath and wanted to get the attention of her partner.


    Is there a mistake?


    Obviously, they are the people who grew up together.


    Su Miao''s eyes immediately turned red and said, "I know. It''s normal for brother Xiu to take care of her sister when her sister has just come back."


    Su Mu frowned and said, "your sister is so big that she can take care of herself."


    Qi yuanxiu took a look at the mother and daughter.


    Take your eyes back coldly.


    After a few steps.


    I saw the girl standing at the door.


    Micro raised long eyelashes, beautiful eyes staring at.


    Qi yuanxiu stopped.


    Narrow eyes stare at people.


    Su porcelain raised a small face: "brother."


    Qi yuanxiu said, "go in, there''s nothing to see."


    She nodded.


    Su Miao made a fuss. After Dr. Li came, he became more and more peaceful.


    She didn''t dare to tell her why Su Miao was ill. She just complained at the dinner table. Qi yuanxiu was too indifferent to Su Miao.


    "I don''t see how enthusiastic you are to your daughter," said Su


    Su Mu showed an embarrassed look: "Dad, what are you talking about? Porcelain is very good. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Mr. Su knocked on the dishes and chopsticks and said, "can you be good at home? If you don''t behave yourself, you will be disgusted to death. "


    Su Miao''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry. It''s because I''m sick that I''ve brought so much trouble to my sister."


    "Don''t cry to me, I''m not your father, I''m not your mother."


    Su Fu couldn''t help saying, "Dad, don''t say Miao Miao like that. She''s just a child."


    Su said: "as long as she is willing to get along well with porcelain, I can''t control the rest."


    He looked at the girl, slowed his face, and said: "eat, finish eating, go back to do homework, grandfather in your card to make some money, want to buy what you want to buy yourself, you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "thank you, grandfather."


    Su Mu frowned.


    We can see that the old man''s partiality, although Su porcelain is the real daughter. But when Miaomiao was at home before, master Su didn''t spoil people so much. When she thought of this, she loved Su Miao even more.


    Su Fu pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "didn''t I ask you to give me money to porcelain?"


    "I have already given it," Su said Her tone is a little cold: "given so much money is not enough, Miao Miao has not spent so much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Su''s father couldn''t help saying, "Dad, we gave everything we should. We didn''t care about porcelain...


    " porcelain, how much did they give you? "


    Asked Mr. Su.


    Su porcelain looked at the past, Nuo Nuo said: "30000, grandfather."


    Mr. Su almost gave a angry smile: "30000, not as high as the monthly salary of Su''s driver. Is that what you said to give?" He said coldly: "grandfather this month to call you 500000, your sister has, grandfather to you."


    "If it''s not enough, ask grandfather for it."


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked, and felt a little warm in my heart.


    Lips pursed a smile: "thank you, grandfather."


    "Thank you. I''m your grandfather." The more he looked at this granddaughter, the more agreeable he was to this granddaughter. He was obedient and likable.


    Su Fu didn''t think of it. He gave 100000.


    Can''t help but ask: "what''s going on?"


    Su Mu moved her lips and said, "I bought Miao Miao something. She has wanted it for months."


    Su Fu was said by the old man that he was not very happy.


    Listen to these words, the heart also a little irritable: "then you say no to me, how to move this 100000 yuan?"


    Su Miao blushed and said, "Dad, it''s me who told my mother that I wanted that thing. Don''t blame her. If you want to blame me, just blame me." She bit her lip and whispered, "I''ll give my sister my pocket money next month."


    Su''s mother said, "grandfather has already given half a million yuan, isn''t it enough?"


    "Miao Miao was raised by the Su family since childhood, with different living habits," she said


    It means that girls spend money lavishly. Once they have money, they don''t remember what they were like before.


    System: "bah! Rare your stinky money! What is my baby''s origin! It''s worth your money


    Su porcelain comfort way: "all not angry." She raised her eyes slightly and said, "Mom, I didn''t use the money. I''ll give you the bank card."


    Su Mu was a little surprised.


    She had thought that for the first time a girl saw such a large sum of money, she would spend half of what she said. But what does it mean? Who knows if she filled it with the money of the old man.


    Mr. Su said coldly, "no, I''ll give it back to your mother for you."


    Su''s father saw Su Miao, whose eyes were red and almost crying, and then looked at the girl with long eyelashes and a quiet meal.


    A little heartache welled up in my heart.


    Miao Miao grew up with him, although he had no blood relationship. But he always thought that he was his own daughter. Did those feelings mean nothing? Moreover, he was not close to the child, and the other party did not mean to be close to them.


    Can''t help but sigh: "don''t cry Miao Miao, dad didn''t want to blame you."


    Su Miao put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand and said with red eyes, "Dad, I''m full."


    Su Mu quickly got up and ran after him: "Miao Miao, Miao Miao."


    Su porcelain put down the dishes and chopsticks: "grandfather, I''m full."


    Master Su nodded: "don''t be sad, grandfather loves you."


    The money jug Jing stares at the person and nods.


    When she came to pick herself up from her father and mother, she knew that they were not sincere. In their view, their own daughter can not be compared to the child raised.


    No expectation, no disappointment.


    -


    "young master, you are back." Su''s servant said in a hurry after seeing the boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Qi yuanxiu nodded slightly.


    When I went upstairs, I heard the servants discuss in a low voice: "the old man is very kind to miss porcelain porcelain, but he is not so good to miss Miao Miao."


    "Of course, or can it be said that it is pro?"


    "In fact, Miss porcelains is a little pathetic. Mr. and Mrs. Miao seem to love miss Miao more. It is clear that Miss porcelain is their own daughter. You can see how poor Miss porcelain is tonight. Her wife only gave her 30000 yuan. You don''t know how many luxuries she bought for Miss Miao every month. The money she spent was enough for me to save for half of my life. "


    "But the old man also gave Miss porcelain half a million... Don''t forget the 30000 yuan, madam."


    "Miss porcelain is lovely and clever, and she gets along better than Miss Miao."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. If you hear this, we will be miserable..."


    the voice goes down.


    The young man walked forward and stopped to have a look when he passed the girl''s room.


    Go back to the room.


    Qi yuanxiu put down the things in his hands, and his body was full of sticky touch. When the teenager walked to the bathroom and took off his clothes.


    I think of the little hands that make a mess on myself.


    Micro raised long eyelashes, saw the juvenile in the mirror.


    His narrow eyes were full of emotions that he had never seen before.


    Qi yuanxiu boiled water.


    Barefoot, out of the bathroom.


    You see people in the hackers.


    They all feel very strange.


    Wait! What do I see! X God! ¡¿


    [God x, you have disappeared for many days. I thought you had an accident. I just wanted to check you and call the police. ¡¿


    [please don''t joke upstairs. If you can find out, I think you are good. ¡¿


    [I checked for three years and was intercepted for three years. I have a strong voice. God x is so mysterious. I don''t even know that he is male or female, old or young. ¡¿


    [God x is at least 30 years old, and the youngest is in his twenties. ¡¿


    [wake up, God x certainly does not have that kind of life, should not be as old as thirty. ¡¿


    Qi yuanxiu took a cursory look and interrupted their conversation.


    Help me find a list. ¡¿


    as soon as the words came out, it was a blast.


    God x appeared about six years ago, quietly appearing in this group. At first, no one noticed him until later, the group was talking, saying that a new system had been developed. How difficult to conquer, many people were defeated.


    In the midst of the discussion.


    One minute later.


    A word was said in the group.


    [broken]


    there are only two words, but there is a great stir.


    People are surprised, a look, really told him right.


    This is the first time God X has spoken.


    And then later, one after another, high-level challenges were created.


    All the people in the group are technical masters


    but only those who witness know how powerful God x is, and even some people want to make friends in real life. Trying to dig out the identity of each other, but failed.


    At this time, the crowd is very lively.


    [no, God x is short of money sometimes. Magic. ¡¿


    [I have a lot of lists here. I don''t know what God x wants? ¡¿


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes automatically filter useless information and see this sentence.


    [if you want money quickly, you''ll be paid as soon as you finish it, six figures]


    some people in the group asked, "100000? Does God x require so little? ¡¿


    [600000]


    this amount is not a small number.


    But for God x, it''s not a fantastic amount.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    It''s just that a lot of them still feel strange.


    [God x, although I don''t know you, I''ve never seen you short of money. What happened? ¡¿


    [no, God x sometimes worries about money. ¡¿A man came in, looked at the news in the group and joked, "God x, I''ll give you 600000 yuan. You just tell me what your name is and what city you live in. ¡¿


    Qi yuanxiu automatically ignored this sentence.


    [I''ve invested recently, and I don''t have any spare money.


    [sleeping slot! I''m the fuck! I''ll ask God x if you will invest all your money! X God this operation let me shocked! He must have no wife! Otherwise, I would have knelt on the keyboard! ¡¿


    but no one in the group knows that the God x they admire is just a young senior high school student.


    At this time, the group is very lively.


    Because of the appearance of God x, at this time, a person in the hacker group stabbed Qi yuanxiu privately, and then threw the list over.


    [God x, this man''s reward meets your requirements. But the technical difficulty is a little high. If you don''t need money in a hurry these two days, you can do it.


    [well, thank you]


    [you''re welcome. This is the first time you ask us to help. We are all very excited. Please call us if you have any difficulties.


    [cough, by the way, God x, can I ask what you are doing with this money? ¡¿


    [send someone off. ¡¿


    after closing the group, Qi yuanxiu no longer paid attention to the information sent later. With his fingers still beating, he began to finish the list.


    A cold feeling of youth in the light of a cold.


    Under the long eyelashes, the long and narrow eyes are staring at the jumping numbers on the screen.


    After about a few hours.


    The employer on the other side received a message and was taken aback.


    When I saw my list finished, I looked unbelievable.


    The news of an income came out.


    The teenager took a look at the text message and turned off the computer. Looking at the time, it''s already four o''clock in the morning.


    -


    in the morning, the door of Suzhou porcelain was knocked several times.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up.


    Then he opened the door.


    When I saw the teenager standing outside, I couldn''t help blinking.


    She pursed her lips.


    Pull the door of the small hand suddenly closed.


    The boy bent over, stretched out his arm, and held the door against him. The long and narrow eyes looked deep, revealing a look of inquiry.


    "What are you doing?" he said coldly


    "I''m wearing pajamas," she said earnestly


    Qi yuanxiu said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Money pot fine soft way:" brother said last time, don''t casually wear sleepy come out to shake


    The boy said, "that''s an outsider."


    Su porcelain Oh a, the original youth is not hate her to wear pajamas.


    "Can you let go now?"


    Qi yuanxiu''s voice was low, and his long and narrow eyes were staring at him. His thin lips were sexy and cold.


    The girl blinked and let go of her hand.


    And the boy also saw this sister in pajamas.


    The girl put down her soft hair and wore pink rabbit pajamas. Round eyes are wet, soft and clean, lips are light pink.


    So slightly raised a small face, a little confused to ask: "brother something?"


    Qi yuanxiu took back his sight, put a card on his fingertip and handed it over.


    The money pot essence lowers the head, looks at the bank card in the youth''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    "This is for you." After a pause, Qi Yuan said coldly, "pocket money."


    Su porcelain looked at people and said seriously, "grandfather has given me one."


    "It''s my own."


    Qi yuanxiu motioned to accept it and said, "the password is your birthday."


    Su porcelain''s ear tip was burning, and she was staring at the person, nodded and took it away.


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak again.


    With his other bank card in it, the total is 1.2 million, which should be enough for a period of time.


    He looked at the girl again.


    His eyes rested on her lips for a moment, then stood upright and turned away.


    System: "in view of his good performance this time, Dad reluctantly gave him a point."


    Suzhou porcelain put the card in place.


    She is now a rich money juggler.


    -


    although the Su family was rich, Su Miao never got a one-time pocket money of 500000. Generally, she takes a fancy to something and asks Su Mu to buy it for her.


    Su Mu ate her coquetry the most. As long as she was coquettish, she could fulfill her wish.


    But this time my grandfather gave Su porcelain half a million!


    How could su Miao not be jealous.


    She was dying of jealousy, but she couldn''t say. You can only shut yourself up in the room, pulling the pillow out of breath.


    Su Mu knocked at the door: "Miao Miao?"


    Su Miao hid all the pillows and opened the door with red eyes.


    Mother Su''s face was distressed: "what do you want to do with yourself? I''m still not happy about your grandfather


    Su Miao shook her head, her tears whirled, and she cried: "I just feel that my grandfather hates me because I''m not Su''s granddaughter..."


    "your grandfather just wanted to make up for her."


    Su Mu said comfortingly, "she has been outside for more than ten years and suffered a lot. Your grandfather just wants to give you some compensation. Don''t think about it. In the future, the Su family''s things will still be left to you. "


    Su Miao bit his lips, and shook his head with red eyes: "I don''t want those things. I just want to stay here with you and dad. I''m so afraid that my grandfather will drive me out...


    "with me, who dares to drive you out!"


    Su Mu said coldly, disgusted in her eyes a little bit more: "as long as my mother is in one day, none of them want to drive my seedlings out."


    Su Miao of course cares about those things. It doesn''t matter if her grandfather doesn''t like her now. Anyway, mom and dad like her, so does brother Xiu.


    She was full of distortion and jealousy when she thought of Suzhou porcelain.


    Her life, at the moment the other party appeared, had begun to destroy.


    If it were not for the girl, she would still be the daughter of the Su family.


    Why did the other party come back?


    Su Miao has been trying to please her grandfather these two days, but her grandfather has not been cold to her. She bit her lip and felt more and more unwilling.


    Mother Su said, "Dad, Miao Miao won the first prize for dancing in the city."


    Master Su said, "it''s good to get the prize."


    Su Miao heard nothing and bit his lips. She just wanted to get a compliment from her grandfather, a good one, but no.


    Can''t help but look at the Soviet porcelain.


    "My sister, learn to dance with me."


    She said sweetly.


    Su Miao thought with pride that her grandfather didn''t want her to have a good relationship with her sister? She tried to show it to her grandfather.


    But.


    Su Miao gloated and thought that her sister had lived in that kind of environment since childhood. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t compare with her who was studying from a young age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    No matter what, it won''t be better than her.


    At that time, as long as there is a comparison, is it still afraid that grandfather will not see her granddaughter?


    Don''t you understand that you don''t know about Miao because you don''t understand her?


    Did he forget that the child in Su''s family has always been her.


    Master Su looked at her and said, "you want your sister to learn ballet with you. Don''t you know that you need to learn this dance from childhood?" He was a little discontented and said, "it''s good for you to be in the Su family, but ye''s family can''t give your sister this congenital condition."


    Su Miao bit his lip and said, "grandfather, I don''t mean that..."


    Su''s mother quickly said, "Miao Miao just wants to learn porcelain and porcelain together. She is kind. Since she can''t learn ballet, she can also learn other dances, and then they can participate in the competition together."


    Mr. Su looked at his granddaughter, who had been living in such an environment since childhood. It was not easy to return to Su''s house. Naturally, she wanted to leave everything good for her.


    Then he relaxed his face and asked, "porcelain, what do you want to learn?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked over.


    Su looked at this clever granddaughter, and his heart was soft. Afraid that his tone was too severe, he opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to learn anything. Just read as long as my granddaughter is happy."


    Su''s father said: "Dad, you are too doting, isn''t it a little bad?"


    Su said coldly, "it''s better than you don''t ask."


    "Dad, that''s not what I said." Su Fu sighed: "when Miao Miao was young, she also learned a lot of things, which made us proud of ourselves now..."


    Su''s mother said, "you always have to learn something. Dad doesn''t want the Su family to be seen as a joke, but he also has to think about his granddaughter."


    She didn''t want one to be a good daughter and the other to be nothing. Su Mu didn''t want this kind of disgrace to happen to her.


    The most important thing is that if someone mentions Suzhou porcelain, it is a child brought up by the poor. It will not only shame the Su family, but also Miao Miao.


    Old man Su snorted coldly: "I want my granddaughter to learn these things, but it''s not for the sake of the face of the Su family."


    "As long as my granddaughter wants to, it doesn''t matter whether she studies or not. I want to see who dares to laugh at my granddaughter of the Su family!"


    "Grandfather, I''ll learn."


    The girl''s voice was soft and sticky.


    Su Miao pretended to be happy and said, "sister, have you decided what dance to learn?" "In fact, I''ve learned some jazz and Latin dances before, which are relatively easy and suitable for my sister," she said


    The money pot essence was staring at the past, looking at the old man Su and saying, "grandfather, can I learn something else?"


    Su Miao bit his lip.


    Su Mu saw this, a little dissatisfied with the way: "porcelain, your sister so considerate for you, you should at least say thank you."


    She did not understand how she could have given birth to such a daughter. Outside, she had completely failed to learn. No manners, no manners.


    Su Mu was very disappointed.


    System: "I thank her for being such a big head! Dad doesn''t think she''s worthy of talking to my baby! "


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, blinked her eyes, and said, "but mom, I don''t want to learn that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    "What do you want to learn?" Su Mu saw the old man''s face showing an unshakable look, so she had to restrain her emotions and asked impatiently.


    Su porcelain looked down and thought, "violin."


    Su Miao has also studied violin, but she has a general talent. After a year''s study, she has no talent. She put it down. The teacher said that she was not fit to learn this. At that time, Su Miao had a grudge against the teacher and deliberately let him be fired.


    Later, she learned something else. Ballet was her favorite strength. She has worked hard for nearly ten years to achieve this.


    The reason why Su Miao became the proud daughter of Su''s mother is that she keeps studying hard. But she is always not good at learning, so she has to learn one after another. What she has learned well will be displayed in front of the public. If she fails to learn well, she will never appear in front of the public.


    Even if someone mentioned it, Su Miao would find a way to prevaricate.


    But Suzhou porcelain, now said to learn violin?


    This makes Su Miao feel ridiculous. She is a sister who is self-confident and thinks that violin is so easy to learn. She is now a sophomore in senior high school. It''s too late to learn anything at this time. However, if she works hard, she may achieve a little in ten years.


    Su Miao thought happily, but he didn''t show it on his face. He asked hypocritically, "why does sister want to learn violin?"


    Su porcelain was staring at her without blinking. "Because I only saw it on TV, I really want to learn it."


    Su Miao laughs in her heart.


    Her sister is really not on the stage. She hasn''t even seen the violin. How could she learn well? Her heart was relieved.


    And Su''s mother and father were frowned slightly by this kind of family spirit.


    Although their daughter was born, she did not inherit their genes at all. On the contrary, Miao Miao is more like their own daughter.


    -


    father Su bought an expensive violin for Suzhou porcelain and hired a famous teacher. Su Miao almost broke a tooth when he knew it.


    She grew more jealous and frightened.


    If she goes on like this, will she really be expelled from the Su family one day.


    As soon as the girl came in with her violin on her back, Su Miao met her and asked sweetly, "sister, my grandfather loves you so much."


    There was a touch of envy in her tone.


    She wants to see what the system is


    Money jar Jing looked at people, a little confused: "are your parents not good to you?"


    Su Miao''s face became stiff and said with a strong smile, "but my grandfather is better for you, just for me..." her tone was a little lost.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and said sincerely, "maybe it''s because you made my grandfather unhappy."


    Su Miao pinches the palm of her hand. Her sister looks good. In fact, how to please her grandfather and seduce her secretly is really irritating to her.


    The girl''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    Su mu, who came downstairs, frowned at the scene and came to them: "Miao Miao? What''s the matter? "


    Su Miao red eyes, looked over, shook his head and said: "it''s OK, it''s not my sister''s fault."


    Su Mu immediately looked over, frowned and said, "porcelain, Miao Miao is a sister, you should let her some. And grandfather is already on your side. What else do you want? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Su porcelain tiny raise small face, beautiful eyes stare over, red lips spit soft words: "do you think I am good bully?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment. When she heard her impolite words, her dissatisfaction deepened.


    "Mom, my sister didn''t do anything to me." Su Miao bit his lips and said, "I just saw that the violin my grandfather bought for my sister is very beautiful."


    Of course, Su Mu knew that master Su had bought an expensive violin for the girl. In her opinion, the girl was also fawning and couldn''t get on the stage.


    It''s better to cultivate the money on the seedlings.


    As for the other party, it is very good to give food and drink to school.


    "Sister, may I have a look?" Su Miao coquettishly said: "I also practiced for a period of time when I was a child. Can I play it or demonstrate it to my sister?"


    Su porcelain looked at her and said seriously, "no way."


    Su Mu frowned even more: "how do you talk to your sister?"


    Su Miao said it didn''t matter, and then began to reach out for the violin. Jiaojiao said, "my sister is just joking with me. She is not so stingy..."


    Su porcelain looked up, staring at the hands of people grabbing the violin and pursed her lips: "let go."


    Su Miao pulled the violin and said, "I just want to have a look, and I will return it soon..."


    Su porcelain did not speak, and she frowned slightly. This is specially bought for her by grandfather su. He can''t help but lift his long eyelashes and stare at the past: "do you want to let it go?"


    Su Miao was confused by this eye. For a moment, she felt afraid.


    But she made a quick decision and gave it a strong tug. Then let go and the violin fell.


    Su''s mother, who was close to her, was startled and quickly pulled Su Miao over: "it didn''t hit it."


    Su Miao, as if frightened, said with red eyes, "sister... How can you... This is the violin that my grandfather bought for you..."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips. She knew that it was grandpa Su who bought it for her, so she didn''t pull it hard.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and her eyes were fixed on the past.


    Su Miao was seen in the heart of hair empty, to Su mother''s arms to shrink: "sister so looking at me do what?"


    System: "cub! Are your feet OK


    Su porcelain moved the little foot that had been hit just now and said, "it''s not very painful." She bent down and picked up the violin. Although it was not broken, there was a flaw.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "porcelain, how can you do this? Miao Miao just wants to see your violin. You want to hit her foot on purpose, don''t you?"


    At this time, father Su and father Su were not at home. Only some servants were watching. Even if some people thought it was not the girl''s fault, they only worked here. Moreover, Su Mu was in charge of her salary, so she did not dare to help.


    System: "pissed Dad! How about my baby''s foot


    Su porcelain seriously said: "all are not angry." She looked down at the violin, and of course she wouldn''t let it go. She glanced at Su Miao, and the other side shrank when she touched her eyes.


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "young master."


    Su Miao raised her eyes, and her eyes were red, and she looked pitifully over, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    "Brother Xiu..."


    the teenager came over, but he looked at the girl, stretched out his hand and pulled her.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to see, subconsciously back a small step.


    But the pain from my feet.


    She couldn''t help pursing her lower lip.


    But saw the youth in front of directly squat down, light way: "foot how to return a responsibility?"


    Su porcelain looked down and stepped back.


    Qi yuanxiu''s long and narrow eyes looked over him with no expression: "does it hurt?"


    The money pot nodded.


    Su Miao bit her lips. She didn''t know that she just wanted to destroy the violin. Who knows it will hit the girl''s foot, she thought with a little jealousy that she is the one who should hit.


    Or there''s something wrong with her sister right now.


    At the next moment, he saw Qi yuanxiu''s indifferent eyes.


    Su Miao Li Ma said: "brother Xiu... Not me..."


    Su Mu said coldly: "it is Miao Miao who wants to see the violin, but the porcelain won''t let it. I also want to ask why she suddenly let go, if not Miao Miao hide quickly "It''s your sister who''s hurt now," she said bitterly


    Su porcelain looked down at the boy and said, "I don''t have it, brother."


    "I believe you."


    Qi yuanxiu opened his mouth and looked at Su Miao with a cool look, then picked up the girl.


    Su porcelain holding the violin, some embarrassed, ear tip red, soft way: "I can walk, brother."


    Qi yuanxiu didn''t speak and went upstairs with the man in his arms.


    The boy''s door was opened.


    The girl was put on the soft bed and began to take off her shoes and pure white socks.


    Su porcelain sat on the bed, looking at the teenager half kneeling in front of her.


    Blinking eyes, the cheek also along with slightly red up.


    The snow-white and tender feet were caught in the hands of the youth.


    Qi yuanxiu looked down at his sister''s foot, which was a little swollen. And it was very swollen, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt inside.


    The girl''s feet are too delicate and beautiful.


    Small, just like her this person, delicate and soft.


    Qi Shen took back some of the medicine boxes.


    Qi yuanxiu''s bony fingers lifted the girl''s feet.


    His eyes are drooping and his face has no expression.


    However, she felt a little shy. She blinked and shrunk a little embarrassed.


    It''s a little itchy.


    Brother''s hand.


    Her cheeks were hot and she thought seriously.


    "Don''t move."


    There was a deep, cold voice.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and was once again caught by her feet, but this time she sat down on the bed honestly and cleverly.


    Qi yuanxiu drugged the girl.


    But the eyes inevitably fell on it.


    The girl''s soft feet and toes are pink and tender. The snow-white place was also very greasy. Qi yuanxiu caught the foot and tightened his hand slightly.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is red, can''t help moving.


    The voice of the young man coldly came: "don''t you say that you don''t move?"


    The money jar''s eyes drooped, and the water filled eyes looked at the past, and said softly: "but, brother, porcelain is itchy..."


    Qi yuanxiu''s narrow eyes looked over, and his eyes were deep: "bear it."


    Su porcelain obediently gave a sound, lowered his head and looked at it.


    Qi yuanxiu began to treat the wound.


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "brother believe me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    "What?"


    Eyes asked, light to see.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and asked: "brother said, just believe me."


    Qi yuanxiu said.


    "Why?"


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and says with soft red lips.


    She thought that the youth and Su Miao lived together for a long time, but in this situation, the other side did not hesitate to believe her.


    The heart of Suzhou porcelain is a little hot.


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly: "no why."


    Su porcelain waited for a long time, but did not wait for a definite answer.


    She had to hang her long eyelashes and be a quiet and clever sister.


    Qi yuanxiu''s fingers are very beautiful, with distinct bony joints and slender. But I don''t know why, it''s not as delicate and soft as being pampered.


    With a little thick.


    That''s why the money jar spirit felt a little itchy, and she couldn''t help shrinking.


    This time, Qi yuanxiu directly grasped her whole foot, looked over with narrow eyes, and said in a low voice, "it will be good soon."


    Suzhou porcelain thinks that the process of applying medicine is very long.


    It was so long that her eyes were moist.


    Until they let go of her little feet.


    Suzhou porcelain just slightly relieved.


    Qi yuanxiu put away the medicine box and said, "come here to change medicine every day."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    The boy squatted down again, grabbed her feet and put the shoes back on.


    Su porcelain looked at it and said, "brother, I seem to like you more."


    Qi Yuan Xiu pauses for a moment.


    No words.


    Su porcelain doesn''t mind whether the other party has returned. She droops her eyes and purses her lips. ''


    there is a shallow mark on the lip.


    This is the first time that Su porcelain came to the room of Qi yuanxiu, which is different from what she believes. The teenager''s room is simple and clean, but it''s not cool.


    The money jar essence stretched out the small hand, touched the soft bed quilt..


    She lowered her head, as if to smell a little light, belongs to the youth''s breath.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    Su porcelain bowed his head and smelled it.


    "What are you doing?"


    A dark voice came from my ear.


    Su porcelain looked up, like a child caught doing something wrong. As like as two peas and a brother, he said, "I have the same taste as my brother."


    The girl''s eyes are unusually clean and soft.


    Qi yuanxiu gazed at him for a long time, lowered his eyes, breathed the man, and said coldly, "I''ll send you back."


    Su porcelain looks at the violin.


    Qi yuanxiu noticed her eyes and said, "I''ll send it back when it''s finished."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look up and said, "can you fix it?"


    "Yes," he said coldly After a pause, he continued, "someone you know can fix it."


    Su porcelain holding people, soft said: "thank you brother."


    Qi yuanxiu held his tender body in his arms.


    He lowered his head and licked the tip of his lower lip.


    I touched the girl''s soft head.


    And then lift it up again as if nothing had happened.


    Yeah.


    Su porcelain only felt that her small head seemed to be touched by something. She could not help looking up her small face, but saw the delicate and beautiful face of the young man. Narrow eyes looked over, thin lips micro Zhang: "how?"


    She shook her head.


    -


    teenagers will go out in the evening and seldom stay at the Su family for dinner, but tonight is an exception.


    Su Miao was surprised.


    But she couldn''t help biting her lower lip at the thought of how brother Xiu was defending her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    There was also an unusual silence at the table.


    No one told him about his family, but when he saw that the girl was being held down, he said, "what''s going on?"


    "Porcelain is injured?"


    Su''s mother said: "if Miao Miao didn''t hide quickly, it would be Miao Miao who was injured now."


    "What happened today?" Su asked coldly


    Su''s mother told the whole story of the matter, and said, "it''s normal that porcelain has resentment against us, but Miao Miao is innocent."


    Mr. Su''s face was gloomy.


    He looked directly at Qi yuanxiu: "yuanxiu, tell me, what''s going on here?"


    Qi yuanxiu looked over, his eyes fell on the girl and said, "Su Miao."


    Su Miao said with red eyes: "brother Xiu, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to see the violin. I didn''t mean to rob my sister''s things..."


    Su''s mother said, "yuanxiu, what do you mean? Do you still think it''s Miao Miao''s fault. If you don''t believe it, you can ask those servants."


    "They have seen it with their own eyes. Miao Miao just wants to see her violin. If it wasn''t for Miao Miao hiding quickly, she would be injured now."


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes became indifferent: "Su Miao, ask you again, is it your own intention?"


    Su Miao shivered, and his cold heart welled up.


    She had never seen a teenager look like this.


    She adores Qi yuanxiu and adores this excellent elder brother. But also with some awe, from small to large, Qi yuanxiu is the most eye-catching and dazzling existence.


    Even if Su Mu and Su Fu were not each other''s biological parents, they would be proud of Qi yuanxiu.


    But now, brother Xiu is threatening her at the dinner table for her sister''s sake.


    Su Miao felt extremely aggrieved.


    Why did everything change when Su porcelain came along? Why did grandfather and brother Xiu face her sister?


    Su Miao really felt aggrieved and puzzled. Clearly these years, with them, is oneself.


    Even if Su porcelain is the real daughter of the Su family, can''t the feelings of these years compare with those who just came back a few days ago?


    Su Miao felt very aggrieved in her heart. She closed her lips tightly, her eyes were red and she didn''t speak.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "Yuan Xiu, don''t you love your sister at all?"


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly, "have you ever loved your daughter?"


    Su Fu twisted his eyebrows and said, "Miao Miao, what''s going on here?"


    Su Miao shuddered and said, "I just want to see my sister''s violin. I''m not careful..." she said with red eyes, "I''m not careful. I''ll blame you if you want to blame me..."


    Su''s father looked at the girl and said, "porcelain, are you complaining about Miao Miao?"


    Su porcelain looked in the past, looked at Su Miao, who was red in the eyes, and showed a puzzled look: "Dad, why should I have a complaint against her?"


    Su Fu said, "because these days, you have been dissatisfied with the seedlings. You have to be considerate of mom and dad. Your sister is also in a state of delusion. She needs our company, so she ignores you a little He sighed and felt that it was his own daughter, which was not too much: "you are the elder sister. You should be more sensible. Your sister has been with us all these years when you are away."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded: "I know." She pauses,


    for a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Slightly raised his small face, seriously said: "but I don''t care if you love my sister a little bit, or love me a little more."


    "I don''t care about that," said the money pot


    "Because I have no feelings for you."


    Su Fu and Su Mu were stunned directly on the dining table, and their faces became a little ugly.


    Mother Su said, "Dad, look, it''s not that we don''t care about her. It was she who didn''t want to recognize us as parents... "


    father Su patted the table and said angrily," is that enough noise? "


    Su Miao was startled.


    The old man sneered: "enough noise, eat." He gave Su Miao a sharp look: "what''s the situation? I''m clear in my heart. Your mother doesn''t have to give you the pocket money for the next month. If there is another time, don''t blame me for driving you out of the Su family! "


    "I don''t have to give her the living expenses for the next three months. If you let me know..."


    Master Su said sharply, "don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Su''s mother opened her mouth. Seeing that the old man was really angry, she had to swallow all the words.


    Su miaoshe shrunk her neck, a little cold in her heart.


    Is grandfather going to kick her out? She doesn''t want to go back to the poor man''s house. How can it be better than Su''s!


    Su Miao couldn''t imagine that she was not the princess of the Su family and went back to live those so-called bitter days. What was it? She bit her lip. This time she was sincere and was scared to speechless.


    Su''s mother took a look at her frightened daughter. She was more and more dissatisfied with Su porcelain''s return.


    I knew that I shouldn''t have brought people back.


    -


    Su Miao was limited to the cost of living for three months. She used to spend a lot of money. You can buy whatever you want, but now it is restricted by master su. Even Su''s mother dare not help her.


    Fortunately, she had the habit of fooling Su''s father and mother, and saved a lot of money.


    There are also about 100000 yuan, which should be enough for a period of time.


    But Su Miao was a little aggrieved at the thought of how much money his grandfather had given the girl. She looked at the balance in her account and comforted herself that her mother would surely find a way to subsidize her.


    But Su Miao then received a message.


    Miss Su, your payment date is up. It''s 70000 yuan in total. Please check out. ¡¿


    Su Miao looked at the man and bit his teeth. This just remembered oneself still owes a sum of money, when come not good, it is this time. It''s just adding insult to injury. She was hard hearted, turned 70000 to the past, looked at the new source of information, and felt relieved.


    As long as she gets the information, is she afraid that she will not be able to stand up in the Su family in the future?


    Su Miao put these documents in. Just waiting for her to point out, the screen suddenly appeared a red pop-up window.


    She widened her eyes, a little bit stunned, and found that the news that she had worked so hard to hear was gone!


    Su Miao only felt that the whole day was going to fall. These are all her painstaking efforts and the news that she spent nearly millions of dollars on.


    It''s gone now.


    Su Miao tried to think back, but there was too much information. But she couldn''t think of anything. Her head was blank, like a bolt from the blue, and it exploded!


    Who did it?


    Su Miao has no clue in her mind. She looks for all the places she can find on the computer. Even suspected of poisoning, she went to knock on the boy''s door with red eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Qi yuanxiu opened the door and looked at him coldly.


    Su Miao bit his lip and said, "brother, some of my important things are missing. Aren''t you good at computers? Can you help me get it back? "


    She didn''t care whether brother Xiu would find out.


    This is a very important thing. Without this kind of thing, how can she stand firm in the social circle. You know, now everyone knows that she is just holding the wrong child, and her sister is the real daughter of the Su family.


    Su Miao''s eyes were red, and her words were more and more pitiful and weak: "brother Xiu, if that thing is missing, I don''t know how to explain to my mother..."


    Su Miao showed a look of disbelief.


    Qi yuanxiu''s long and narrow eyes looked over, but there was no temperature inside. His face was expressionless and said, "you are the daughter of the Su family raised since childhood. How to punish you is a matter of grandfather." He pause, light red thin lips spit thin cool cold words: "but it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate some things you do to porcelain."


    Su Miao stood in place, biting her lips, unwilling to say, "but it is clear that we grew up together since childhood..." she said pitifully: "sister, poor, am I not poor? I become an outsider all of a sudden, am I willing to be like this? If I could, I would also like to be my father''s and mother''s daughter... "


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak, but looked at her with a cold look.


    Su Miao was silent until the boy closed the door.


    I pinched my nails into my palms.


    Why, one by one, fight for the elder sister? Isn''t she pathetic? She is also very pitiful, since other people know that she is not the daughter of the Su family, and they talk about her behind her back.


    Su Miao cried silently.


    My eyes are full of resentment.


    Isn''t it good for Suzhou porcelain to stay in that place? Mom and dad will give her money. Why come back?


    It''s not convenient since the Soviet porcelain''s foot was injured.


    Qi yuanxiu picked her up to and from school.


    Su Miao''s eyes were full of jealousy. When the youth was not around, Su Miao''s face was innocent and sweet and said: "my sister and brother have a good relationship, I''m so envious..."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, and her eyes looked at the past.


    Su Miao looked at the girl''s soft face and thought jealously that it was such a face that she must have seduced brother Xiu. A little resentment arose in her heart, and she wished to erase the face.


    "Do you really want to cut my face off?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head, and her red lips uttered soft words.


    Su Miao pupil eye contract, show a look of panic, forced to smile: "sister, I don''t understand what you are saying?"


    Su porcelain looked at the girl, soft voice soft gas said: "my brother is my own."


    Su Miao''s face twisted after hearing this sentence. She almost immediately changed her face and stared at the girl: "brother Xiu is mine. If you didn''t come, I would marry him in the future."


    "You shameless bitch, you are the one who seduces brother Xiu with this beautiful and lovely face, don''t you?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, eyes fixed, soft and soft way: "brother likes my obedience." She looked at the girl''s angry face and continued, "he carried me to his bed and touched my feet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Su Miao''s eyes were full of jealousy, and she was so angry: "as the daughter of father and mother, how can you be so shameless?"


    Su porcelain staring at people, beautiful big eyes do not blink, soft way: "it is my brother who wants to hold me." She slightly tilted her head, well, soft voice and soft airway: "the smell of my brother is very good."


    "You......" Su Miao was so angry that her eyes were red. She wanted to come and tear the soft and beautiful face of the girl. When she was angry, Qi yuanxiu came down.


    Because Su Miao failed to control his expression management, he became strange and funny for a time. She tried to turn around and forced a sweet smile: "brother Xiu."


    The youth looked at her, did not speak, carrying a shoulder bag, mouth way: "go."


    At first, Su Miao thought that brother Xiu was talking to her. When she saw her eyes drooping and her hands outstretched, her heart lit up with jealousy.


    She looked at the girl who was held by a boy.


    A sneer.


    Does brother Xiu know that Su porcelain is made of? Brother Xiu must not know her disgusting face. Brother Xiu always doesn''t like people who play tricks. She must expose her sister''s true face.


    And let grandfather know.


    Money jar Jing did not speak. When she was about to leave Su''s house, she raised her small face and said, "brother."


    The girl''s voice is soft and sticky.


    Long and narrow eyes.


    The money jar essence stretched out the small hand, slightly raised the long eyelash: "the foot seems to have a little pain, porcelain want brother back."


    Su Miao, who happened to pass by, bit his lips fiercely and looked at him with hatred: "sister, it''s not good to fix my brother so much."


    Su porcelain did not speak, just looked at the youth.


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes fell on the girl. Wei ¡¤ Dun squatted down.


    The girl was lying on his back and clasping her little hands.


    Su Miao on the side thinks he wants to kill.


    Su porcelain slightly droops the eyes, pastes on the person''s back.


    System: "son, this little bitch is going to be pissed off."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said with a little displeasure, "it''s best to be angry with her."


    Then slightly taut small face, open a way: "I am intentional, I want to anger to death her."


    She is also a money juggernaut who can hold grudges.


    What''s more, Su Miao will have a bad time.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that they could hang people for a period of time, and then slowly clean up. She pursed her lower lip, thinking that she wanted to have a love affair with her brother and had no time to pay attention to each other.


    But it''s hard for teenagers.


    Su porcelain was lying on the back of the man, thinking softly.


    When will she be able to hold someone up.


    Although Su porcelain''s feet are not convenient, they can still go to school as usual. She broke her fingers and calculated. Today is the day for teenagers to play.


    The money juggler hesitated.


    Is she going to watch the other team play?


    But if you can''t get a good position, what to do.


    Gymnasium.


    The delicate and soft girl held the door with her eyes fixed on the past.


    There are not many people in the gymnasium at the moment, but there are some boys carrying things there.


    One of them noticed the cute little girl outside the door.


    A little stunned.


    Others noticed his stupidity, followed their eyes and couldn''t help but say, "where did this come from?"


    Su porcelain saw that he was found, blinked his eyes, a little inconvenient to walk in front of a few people, slightly raised his small face: "hello."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    A few big men are used to saying rude words. But now one by one, in front of a little girl, blushed.


    "I''m Qi yuanxiu''s sister. My name is Su porcelain."


    Several boys responded: "Oh, it''s Qi Xuechang''s sister."


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "can you help me occupy a place?" "I can buy you a drink," she said, after a pause


    Several boys were cute heart flutter, in the heart some envy Qi yuanxiu has such a lovely sister.


    Lian busily said, "no, it''s just a position? We took it for you. "


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and just wanted to say thank you. The door of the dressing room was opened, and the boy came out from inside, with red lips and Phoenix eyes.


    A few boys didn''t expect that there would be someone inside. They were stunned. Isn''t this Qi yuanxiu?


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    Raise your little face.


    Qi yuanxiu came over. His long and narrow eyes looked over him and said coldly, "porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and walked over with a little guilty heart.


    The teenager told her not to walk around casually today, and she was caught.


    She lowered her head and looked at her toes.


    Several boys are a little nervous in the heart, can''t help but say: "Qi Xuechang, you are also in ah."


    Qi yuanxiu looked at them and then at the girl. His eyes were deep and cold: "what are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain stretched out her small hand to grab people''s clothes. She called out in a soft voice: "brother."


    Several boys saw it, but they didn''t dare to look at them. After all, Qi yuanxiu''s temperament is really cold. Ordinary people dare not get close to it, and they dare not watch the excitement.


    I just feel that, having such a lovely sister, she is willing to be cruel to others.


    If they were, they would have spoiled this sister.


    Su porcelain looked at people, also do not know whether the youth is unhappy, had to open the mouth clever way: "want to see brother play."


    Qi yuanxiu: "so He bent down and leaned over with a cold breath. He said in a low voice, "I''m not looking for anyone else, eh?"


    Su porcelain''s eyes are full of water, and their cheeks are red.


    Qi yuanxiu said faintly: "will I eat you again?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Staring at people without blinking.


    Qi yuanxiu stretched out his hand and flicked his head: "now, go back to class for me."


    After a pause, he continued, "come and see me after school."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Today''s stadium is as lively as ever. Money can Jing is sitting in the referee''s seat, cleverly sitting, watching the juvenile play.


    Qi yuanxiu threw a three-point ball, and there was a burst of cheering.


    Su porcelain is staring at, small hands put. Like a good baby, when the other party comes, he will give people water.


    The boy unscrewed the cap and his throat rolled slightly.


    The money pot essence droops the eyes, stares at the stream of people''s sweat, can''t help but say: "brother is sweating."


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes came over.


    Su porcelain took a towel and stretched out her little hand to wipe the sweat for the boy.


    Qi yuanxiu looked at the soft face and pink lips. He had just drunk water, but somehow his mouth was dry.


    Seeing people staring at her, she looked at her in a confused way.


    Qi yuanxiu took back his sight, hoarse voice, reached out and grasped the girl''s hand: "don''t wipe it, it will flow later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Suzhou porcelain nodded her head.


    She licked her lower lip and subconsciously picked up the water next to her.


    Qi Yuan Xiuwei Dun, eyes deep look over.


    The essence of the money jar didn''t respond. She twisted off the bottle cap and pointed her pink lips at the mouth of the bottle.


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak. He leaned aside and stared at people.


    It was not until she had finished the water that the other side walked back to the court.


    System: "woo woo poo, how can you drink this dog man''s water? Dad won''t allow you to kiss indirectly."


    When she lowered her head, she found that she had taken the wrong water.


    Her cheek is a little hot.


    Did your brother find out?


    Su porcelain doesn''t know. She remembers that Qi yuanxiu seems to be a bit of a purist.


    She held on to the bottle of water.


    Does the Youth Association misunderstand her as a deliberate seduction?


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Then she thought to herself, but she just wanted to seduce people.


    "Your sister is so lovely, so much more lovely than the other sister." Said the crowd.


    "Qi yuanxiu, your sister is too cute. How did your Su family raise such a lovely sister?"


    The monitor also enviously said: "too good, too soft, if I have such a sister, I can put her in the palm of my hand in pain."


    Qi yuanxiu looked at them and said coldly, "no chance. Don''t think about it. "


    the crowd said," it turns out that our genius is a sister control. "


    "I used to be so cold and proud that I didn''t pay attention to girls. Now come out such a soft and soft sister, let alone Qi yuanxiu, no one can stand it


    Qi yuanxiu warned them lightly with his eyes.


    "Don''t talk about his sister anymore. Genius is not happy," he said


    After the ball was played, most of the audience was scattered.


    Some of the boys went into the dressing room to change.


    The money pot essence sits on the position, waiting for the youth to come out obediently.


    "Go."


    Qi Yuan built a cold road.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and looked down. The referee''s seat was a little high. She was hesitating to jump down.


    A pair of big hands, extended.


    Through her armpit, with the hot young body temperature.


    And the body.


    Su porcelain was held high, and she subconsciously held out her little hand and hugged the man.


    Qi Yuan Xiu Weidun, look over.


    Su porcelain also looks at people.


    Qi yuanxiu patted the buttocks: "come down."


    Su porcelain blushed and let go of her hand.


    He raised his face slightly and said, "will my brother carry porcelain today?"


    Qi Yuan Xiu drooped his eyes and saw that the girl''s shoelaces were loose. He squatted down and stretched out his long white fingers.


    After a while, he said, "I played today."


    As soon as he was about to stand up, he was carried up by a delicate and soft body.


    "Brother, carry me."


    Su porcelain lying on the body: "porcelain do not want to walk."


    Qi yuanxiu didn''t speak, but he held people up.


    Cool way: "foot still ache?"


    Su porcelain embraces a person''s neck, hang long eyelashes, Nuo Nuo way: "a little painful."


    She leaned over and sniffed the boy''s neck.


    Soft breathing, all over the top.


    The body of juvenile is slightly stiff, the eye is deep: "what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain lowered his head and said seriously, "my brother doesn''t stink at all."


    There was no smell of sweat or bad smell.


    Qi yuanxiu''s throat knot slipped.


    My voice was a little hoarse.


    -


    Su porcelain''s feet are almost good, but she is still trying to be lame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "I heard that genius was in trouble today."


    "Qi Xuechang? It seems that there was a quarrel with a boy in class 2. The boy took advantage of the fact that Qi Xuechang didn''t pay attention to it, and he even hit people. He didn''t know whether he was hurt or not A girl said something worried.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the past.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" he asked


    As soon as the girl saw that she was su porcelain, she realized that she was Qi yuanxiu''s younger sister and told the whole story.


    Maybe Qi yuanxiu seems to have offended people and got into trouble. Although the boy was punished, the situation was still frightening. Qi yuanxiu was almost pushed down the stairs.


    Su porcelain nodded and asked, "what''s the name of that man?"


    "It''s like Wu Lan."


    The money jar secretly wrote down the name of the other party. When he saw the boy put it down, he raised his small face and asked, "did your brother quarrel with others today?"


    Qi Yuan Xiu Weidun said coldly, "it''s just that there are some disagreements."


    Su porcelain pointed to the way: "brother''s hand hurt."


    She pursed her lips and fixed her eyes on a wound on the boy''s hand.


    He took out a band aid and handed it to him.


    Soft soft way: "paste, no pain."


    Qi yuanxiu drooped his eyes and looked at the pink band aid.


    The wound is not deep. Who was accidentally hurt.


    Qi yuanxiu didn''t care. After all, when he was in the basement, he suffered more serious injuries than this. But think of the girl''s wet eyes, and soft waxy voice, eyes droop.


    Look at the pink band aid.


    It''s got a lovely pattern of strawberries on it.


    He was caught in the palm of his hand and handed it over.


    Like a girl herself, delicate and soft, waxy and sweet.


    Qi yuanxiu picked up the band aid at his fingertips.


    Lower your head.


    Light red thin lips, kiss up.


    -


    after returning to the room, she changed her clothes.


    System: "wait a minute, what are you doing changing clothes for?"


    The money jar, with its head tilted slightly, said, "look for someone."


    The system watched his cub put a hat on himself seriously, then took out a baseball bat, and was shocked!


    Then hide the baseball bat in the bag.


    After finishing all this, the money jar began to do the same thing as usual. Until it was almost dark, she went down slowly from the window.


    System: "qqq, cub, you should be careful. It makes dad feel strange and frightening."


    Su porcelain comfort way: "not frightening, all."


    She jumped down, carried her bag and walked out of the Su family.


    The system doesn''t know what the cub wants to do, and it''s completely at a loss: "whelp, where are you?"


    Su porcelain red lips spit soft words: "bar."


    System: "but why should I bring a baseball bat when I go to the bar? Dad doesn''t understand qqq a little."


    The girl blinked her eyes and said, "I''m in trouble."


    Night.


    In front of the Glamour Bar, the security guard stopped a delicate girl with a bag on her back: "children, this is not the place you can come to."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the past: "Hello, I''m an adult."


    The security guard looks suspiciously at, in front of this beautiful soft little cute, really has grown up?


    Su porcelain politely asked, "uncle, can I go in?"


    The management here is not strict, and the place is in a mess. But the security guard still can''t help but say: "it''s a mess here. It''s not good. You''d better go back earlier."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    "I came to see my brother," Su said She cleverly said: "my brother came to the bar, and my mother asked me to come to him."


    "What does your brother look like? I''ll take care of it for you."


    Su porcelain shook his head and said, "don''t bother. I can find it myself."


    The girl entered the bar, wearing a hat, carrying a bag, did not attract any attention.


    Su porcelain crossed the sea of people and looked for it.


    But I didn''t see the figure of the person I wanted to see.


    Haven''t you come yet?


    Su porcelain took back her sight and found a place to sit down. At this time, the bartender at the bar came to say hello and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The money jar raised her small face and pursed her lips: "don''t drink, is that ok?"


    Bartender micro Leng, this is where to come from cute.


    He couldn''t help looking at it more. He was a minor.


    So he gave a drink and said, "little sister, you seem to be still in school. What are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain blinked and said, "is there a boy named Wu Lan here?"


    The bartender felt that the name was a little familiar, as if he had heard of it. After asking the people nearby, he said, "Wu Lan often comes to us, but the frequency of his visits is irregular. Sometimes she comes every day, and sometimes she doesn''t come for a period of time."


    "But he was here at this time last night. I don''t know if he will come here today."


    Su porcelain cleverly said thank you.


    The bartender has a little impression on Wu Lan, but he doesn''t like people. After all, the other side seems to be flowing. It''s not a good thing, so I asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between you and Wu Lan?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter." Then he stretched out his little hand, held the cup, and took a few sips.


    The bartender couldn''t help joking: "if you don''t worry about what I give you, aren''t you afraid I''ll put something in it?"


    The money pot essence looked at a person and said seriously, "I''m not afraid, because I can see that you are a good man."


    The bartender''s heart softened.


    Oh, my God, where did this come from.


    She drank half of the juice and didn''t wait for her. But not at all discouraged, continue to wait cleverly.


    And there was no lack of interlocutors who were sent away by the bartender.


    About half an hour.


    The bartender said, "he won''t come today. You can''t go back and come back tomorrow."


    Su porcelain took a look at him, tightened her face slightly and refused.


    The bartender thought that he would not come here to pursue the debt.


    But Wu Lan that boy, how to match the small lovely like it?


    "Why do you have to wait for someone today?" the bartender couldn''t help gossiping


    Su porcelain word by word, Nuo Nuo way: "because, I am very angry." She clenched her small fist and said, "so it must be today."


    "But you are a little girl. You are so dangerous here. If you have anything to do, you''d better let someone else vent your anger for you."


    "I''m here to vent my brother''s anger," she said


    The bartender was speechless. When he tried to persuade him again, he saw that the girl took something out of her bag.


    He fixed his eyes on it and found it was... Exercise book.


    The bartender was convinced in an instant.


    Have you ever seen a cute girl come to the bar to ask for trouble and still do her homework.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Su porcelain felt that she couldn''t waste time, so she took out her homework.


    So, in the enchanting color bar, among the demons, a delicate and soft figure is doing the homework book cleverly.


    And now.


    Wu Lan also with a few friends, into the charm of the bar. Holding people''s shoulders, they sat down together and just ordered something.


    I heard someone say, "Angkor, I don''t think she''s a little familiar."


    Wu Lan took out a cigarette, looked along the line of sight, and said, "what are you familiar with?"


    Friends and friends gathered together: "look at her, isn''t it a bit like Qi yuanxiu''s sister?"


    Wu Lan sneered and said, "sister? They will not be in such places. " When he mentioned Su Miao, there was a flash of contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    Friends said: "no, Angkor, I''m talking about another miss of the Su family who just came back some time ago." He thought about it and said, "what''s it called? Oh, yes, it''s called Suzhou porcelain."


    Wu Lan has only heard of it, but has never seen anyone. He followed his eyes and sneered, "how could Qi yuanxiu''s sister appear here?"


    Friends said: "yes, Angkor, don''t you remember Qi yuanxiu? Do you want to vent your anger on his sister? I heard he treats his sister very well


    Referring to Qi yuanxiu, Wu Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a sneer on his lips.


    He had long been unhappy with the other party, and heard such a good opportunity. How can I not be moved, but I think of Qi yuanxiu''s cold eyes.


    There was a bit of a pause.


    As if seeing what he was thinking, he added fuel to his heart and said, "and I heard that the Su family doesn''t really value this daughter. It''s ridiculous to say that they don''t like their own daughter. On the contrary, it''s not their own. It''s very painful. I have all these, but they''re all from the grapevine. They''re absolutely accurate. "


    "Even if you make trouble and threaten her, she will never dare to tell her family."


    "As long as the Su family doesn''t investigate, Angkor, you can humiliate Qi yuanxiu again. What are you afraid of?"


    Wu Lan moved in her heart.


    Feeling very reasonable, he stood up, walked over and surrounded the girl with others.


    The bartender saw a few people, frowned slightly, and said, "no trouble here."


    Wu Lan looked at him and said arrogantly, "it''s none of your business."


    "Stay away and don''t want to get into trouble. Just be quiet."


    The essence of the money jar lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Keep your eyes on people.


    Wu Lan saw people''s faces. He found that Qi yuanxiu''s sister was beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than Su Miao.


    "Is your brother Qi yuanxiu?"


    Su porcelain''s eyes looked at the person and nodded.


    Wu Lan said: "since you are his sister, do you know who I am?"


    Su porcelain soft way: "know." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time," she said without blinking


    Wu Lan was stunned.


    Friends said: "Angkor, she said she came here to find you."


    Wu Lanwei narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    Su porcelain red lips spit out soft words, mouth way: "trouble you."


    A few people listen, almost laugh their big teeth.


    "Angkor, do you hear me? Sister Qi yuanxiu says she wants to trouble you. Is she looking for a place for her brother? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Wu Lan scornfully looked at the delicate and soft girl and said, "your brother, I don''t put it in my eyes. What are you?"


    Su porcelain was not angry, and said, "I''m not. You are a real thing."


    "You..." Wu Lanwei squinted. ,


    "don''t be angry, Angkor."


    "She seems to have come by herself. Qi yuanxiu is not around. What are we afraid of?"


    As long as Wu Lan thinks of Qi yuanxiu, his anger will come up. Yes, he can''t do anything about the other party for the time being. It''s almost the same to take his sister out of anger.


    "I heard you grew up in a poor family before?"


    Wu Lan pulled out a disdainful smile: "isn''t the Su family bad for you? Your parents don''t think you are a daughter. It must be very hard. "


    "How about I give you a chance to make money now?"


    He took out a cigarette, was ignited, vomited a cigarette ring, slightly raised his chin and said: "see the man over there? You stay with him tonight, and I''ll give you 100000 yuan. "


    Su porcelain did not speak. She wrote an inscription to half.


    Can''t help but micro pursed lips, to complete the problem.


    Wu Lan saw that she ignored herself so much that she stretched out her hand to pull people''s hair in the past, but she was caught by a hand.


    The bartender said, "you''re going too far."


    Wu Lan shook off people''s hands and said, "it''s none of your business. Get out."


    The money pot Jing looked at his homework book with satisfaction and put it away. Then he raised his face and said, "I don''t lack money."


    "I can kill you with money."


    Wu Lan sneered: "what a big tone, Miss Su Er, I should call you that. Although you are the real daughter of the Su family, no one seems to take you seriously in the Su family. I feel sorry for you. "


    Su porcelain stood up, put the bag on his back and put on his hat. Slightly up small face, red lips spit soft words: "but I think you are more pitiful."


    Wu Lan couldn''t believe her ears: "ha?"


    Su porcelain blinked and said, "can I go out?"


    She pursed her lower lip, after all, it''s not good to hit people in public.


    Wu Lan vomited a cigarette ring and looked contemptuously at him with a sarcastic look: "what are you going out for? Do you have an appointment with Qi yuanxiu and want to find someone to beat me? "


    "I''m enough," she said without blinking


    The man behind Wu Lan covered his stomach and laughed: "what did she say?"


    "She can get all of us on the wrong side of the floor."


    "Who gave you courage, your brother?"


    Su porcelain raises long eyelash, soft soft way: "dare not?"


    Wu Lan''s eyes became a little infuriated. She cast off her cigarette and sneered, "what dare you? If you don''t have enough hair, you will learn to threaten others. Do you cheat your mother?"


    The bartender on the side looked over with worried eyes and said tactfully, "little friend, you have something left here."


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it.


    The bartender put something in the palm of one''s hand and whispered, "I''ll call the police later. You''ll be smart and treat yourself as a victim. I''ll testify for you, OK?"


    The money jar pursed her lips and said thank you very much.


    "But no, it''s not easy to deal with the police coming."


    Looking at the girl''s serious face.


    The bartender is a bit stunned. Does the meaning of this sentence mean that the police have come and saved those people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    The girl carried her bag and went out with those people.


    Several people went out of the glamour bar together.


    Wu Lan several people stood there, he was holding a cigarette, squinting his eyes, let a few people to see around, is there really an ambush. Don''t have to be in front of this delicate and soft girl to Yin, do not know, but did not after a while, people came back.


    "Angkor, there seems to be no one around."


    "Really?" Wu Lan showed a little disbelief.


    A few people are also a little suspicious.


    They can''t believe that Qi yuanxiu''s sister really came by herself. What is she trying to do, is it just to show off her brother?


    Wu Lanwei narrowed his eyes and pulled out a little cold hiss from the corner of his lips: "you said you wanted to trouble me, but I wanted to see how you prepared to get into my trouble?"


    Suzhou porcelain took off the hat.


    People on the opposite side showed a startling look. When the girl wore a hat, they could only see one face. Now they can see all of them. I only think that this small face is beautiful and porcelain white, the lips are pink and tender, and the eyes are full of water.


    Otherwise, how can we say it''s the real daughter of the Su family?


    Su Miao is piled up with things. Look at this one. It''s just his appearance and temperament. The former can''t be compared at all. Before they stand together, they stand tall.


    What Wu Lan said before, it''s not a joke to sleep with for one night. He slightly narrowed his eyes and felt that it was not impossible to change that man into himself.


    Again.


    Isn''t the Su family indifferent to this daughter? It shouldn''t matter if he plays.


    Just this kind of evil thought, just came out, saw the girl opposite, took out a thing from the bag.


    When you see it clearly.


    The hair of several people in the back of Wu Lan all stood upside down.


    Suzhou porcelain threw the bag and the hat aside.


    Wu Lan looked at the baseball bat in the girl''s hand and sneered: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a household thing..." he said, stepping forward and holding out his hand.


    I felt a sharp pain in my stomach.


    Wu Lan showed an unbelievable look, covered his stomach and let out a dull hum.


    After a few people do not know how to hand, the girl directly waved up.


    Wu Lan stepped back and said, "what are you doing? Don''t give it to me!"


    One of them wanted to grab someone, but if he didn''t, his arm was almost broken. I staggered back, and it was so scattered.


    Wu Lan cursed and went up.


    It''s just how he thought that Qi yuanxiu''s sister was so powerful, didn''t he say that she came from the poor family? How can you be so cruel.


    Wu Lan felt that his ribs would be broken.


    But the girl did not blink, drooping her eyes, holding a baseball bat in her hand, squatted down and said, "I heard that you pushed your brother downstairs?"


    How did Wu Lan know that the girl who looked weak and harmless was just a madman.


    He wiped the blood on his lips and coughed, but under his eyes there was a little sinister and frightened: "I want to push, but I didn''t really push it down."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and kicked people.


    Wu Lan almost died of pain, so a kick, cold sweat will flow down.


    Girl red lips spit soft words, drooping long eyelashes: "you later find my brother trouble, I will come to you." After a pause, she said seriously, "do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Voice with a little soft, but also a little delicate.


    But Wu Lan didn''t dare to refuse. He even said, "I know, I will never go to trouble Qi yuanxiu again."


    The money juggler stared at the man for a long time.


    Eyes blinking.


    Wu Lan was seen to have some scalp numbness, also do not know how Qi yuanxiu could have such a crazy sister. It is clear that Su Miao usually seems to take the superiority of rich people and scare them to death in the face of fierce people.


    Wu Lan witnessed with his own eyes that Su Miao was approached by his own father, showing a look of disgust and fear.


    He thought that all the daughters of the Su family were like this. He didn''t know that the one who came back from outside was not good at all.


    Wu Lan was just looking for Qi yuanxiu''s trouble, so he was beaten like this.


    She stood up and put on her hat. She also put the baseball bat used for the murder in her bag. Her head was slightly tilted and her beautiful eyes were staring at her again.


    Wu Lan several people were seen by her a little creepy.


    I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Su porcelain raised her little feet, came over, and hung her long eyelashes slightly.


    Wu Lan several people do not understand each other to do.


    The girl took out a stack of banknotes from her pocket and scattered them on them. Her red lips uttered soft words: "for you, medical expenses."


    After finishing, she carried the bag on her back.


    Turn around and leave.


    And Wu Lan several people, this just discovered that their body''s paper money, all is the ghost currency.


    In the evening.


    It''s a cold sweat.


    System: "son, did you mean to scare them?"


    Su porcelain solemnly said, "I said, I can kill them with money."


    "This is also money," she said softly


    The money jar spirit didn''t say another word.


    If you dare to make trouble for teenagers, she will let them really use the money.


    And behind Wu Lan a few people probably also realized the warning.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said: "Qi yuanxiu is a sister who will be bullied in the Su family. Who dares to bully her because of her temperament."


    "Just wait and see. The people of the Su family will know sooner or later that she is not something to be provoked at all."


    -


    when Su porcelain passed by Meise, she remembered that she had not paid for her drink and walked in.


    When she came out again, the girl, carrying a bag and a hat, ran into a figure head-on.


    The money jar stopped at the moment and pursed her lower lip nervously when she saw the person clearly.


    I saw that the boy just came out from the opposite place. His beautiful and delicate eyebrows were fresh and cool. His narrow and long eyes were dark and dark. Under the long eyelashes, the eye socket was somewhat deep.


    Su porcelain could not help but lower his hat and passed by.


    But in the next second.


    I was caught by a hand.


    The money jar blinked her eyes, lowered her head, looked at her toes, and said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak.


    But the hand didn''t let go.


    "Feet ready?" he said coldly


    Su porcelain blinked, raised her face slightly, pursed her lips, and nodded.


    Qi yuanxiu couldn''t see the expression in his eyes. He looked down at the girl and said faintly, "where did you go?"


    Su porcelain tried to narrow down her sense of existence, poked her fingers and said, "brother, I came out to play for a while. Can you please don''t tell my grandfather."


    Qi yuanxiu reached out and took off the man''s hat. His voice couldn''t tell his emotion: "go to the bar to play?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked over.


    I blinked.


    I feel like I''ve been caught.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    "I didn''t go to the bar to play," he explained


    Qi yuanxiu stood in his place with a cold look: "I listen to your explanation."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said in a soft voice, "I go to the bar and do my homework."


    She thought the bartender should help her hide the truth, so she said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask the big brother in the bar."


    But did not expect, the youth''s lips all of a sudden tight up.


    His eyes were sharp on her.


    He looked a little heavy.


    Su porcelain didn''t understand why Qi yuanxiu was angry. The other party took her hand and walked a few blocks in this way.


    "Brother, are you angry?"


    The girl grabbed the corner of a man''s coat and asked.


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly, "you still know that I am your brother."


    Su porcelain grabbed the man and said in a soft voice, "brother, I''m wrong."


    The boy turned around and looked at it with drooping eyes: "how many times is this?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and said, "the first time."


    Qi yuanxiu''s lip line was very low.


    Eyes deep dark ground looked over, cold voice way: "did not lie?"


    The money pot essence nodded: "did not lie." She held out her little hand and held it in the past: "porcelain is very good, really just to do homework, really." "Big brother can testify," she stressed


    Qi yuanxiu leaned aside with a cold look and took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    Su porcelain''s eyeballs looked at the past without blinking.


    The young man looked at her and lit the cigarette: "Su porcelain, see? There are some things that only adults can do. "


    Qi yuanxiu did not put the cigarette in his mouth, but pressed it. His narrow eyes looked over and bent down: "before you are an adult, I will always supervise you."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Blurted out: "that porcelain adult can go to the bar?"


    Qi yuanxiu''s deep eyes said: "I''m discussing another thing with you now. I''ll talk about it later." He paused and continued, "you can go anywhere but the bar."


    "Do you know?"


    Juvenile breath with a little aggressive oppression, eyes dim, but also like a wolf.


    Even with a little overbearing tone of indifference.


    Su porcelain points a little head, clever way: "China porcelain promise never to go again."


    Qi yuanxiu stared at the girl, his eyes fell on her soft red lips, and said in a low voice, "when will your feet be good? You haven''t told me."


    The tip of the ears is red.


    "Two days ago, it was good," said the glutinous glutinous who admitted his mistake


    She grabbed the corner of a man''s coat and said, "porcelain is not meant to deceive you."


    Qi yuanxiu motioned to her to give a reasonable explanation.


    Light red thin lips, thin and sexy.


    Su porcelain staring at people, cheek slightly red: "want my brother to carry me." She looked at people without blinking and pursed her lips: "I want my brother to hold me."


    She raised her face slightly and said in a soft voice: "does brother like porcelain?"


    Qi yuanxiu fixed his eyes on the wet soft and beautiful eyes and put out his hand to cover it.


    The money jar blinked her eyes.


    Eyelashes tremble.


    I feel the boy bending down.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but grasp the big hand.


    But heard the youth with a low and cold voice: "don''t move."


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes fell on the girl''s soft and white face, as well as the delicate lips and narrow eyes.


    There was a slight slip in the throat.


    "You''re my sister. I don''t like who you like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Just a sister?


    The money jar raised her face slightly.


    The young man held out his hand.


    The other side didn''t let go.


    Su porcelain is a little confused and soft: "brother?"


    Qi yuanxiu answered lightly and said, "don''t move." The young man drooped his eyes, bent down and looked at the girl with deep eyes.


    Although Su porcelain didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, she still stood in place.


    The youth''s eyes fall on that delicate and gorgeous red lips, like petals in general, pearl red to drop. It''s tempting to go and taste it.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    From the first meeting, the first sight. Soft porcelain white face raised, beautiful eyes staring over, red lips issued a soft voice.


    Brother.


    Qi yuanxiu lowered his head and wanted to kiss the soft lips.


    Is it unbridled?


    Or do you want to seek asylum?


    The young man did not know, he only knew that this sister was like a little sweet cake, shaking around under his own eyes. I want to let people take a bite. It''s sweet and attractive.


    "


    Qi yuanxiu stood up straight and released his hand.


    Whether it''s because he looks sticky, or for some other reason.


    Isn''t the gift sent to the door just for people to open it?


    -


    the sound of the porcelain touching each other sounded, and there was only a thin chewing sound. Su Mu said, "porcelain, please come to my room later, and my mother has something to say to you."


    Su Miao, who is eating with his head down, has a slightly upturned lip.


    Master Su took a look at her and said, "what''s wrong? You have to say it in the room. Can''t you say it here?"


    Su Mu frowned fiercely, put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "since you are here, Dad, I''ll make it clear." With a disappointed look on her face, she said, "porcelain, did you go to that kind of irregular place the night before yesterday?"


    On hearing this, Mr. Su said in a sharp voice, "what''s the place of no three and no four, you mother, is that what you say about your own daughter?"


    Su Mu''s face stiffened: "Dad, I know you''ve always wanted to make up for porcelain. After returning to Su''s house, we have tried our best to compensate her. But she even went to bars. Dad, you know, she went to the bars in the night. What others didn''t know was that our Su family didn''t teach well. "


    System: "whew, how does this woman know you went to the bar? Someone must have reported it."


    "Where did you hear that?" said Mr. Su


    "Someone sent me a picture." Su Mu said in a positive way: "it''s my own daughter. Can''t I recognize it?"


    She was full of disappointment in her eyes and said to the girl, "Mom doesn''t ask you to be the same as your sister. You just came back. There are a lot of things you are not used to. But how can our daughter of the Su family go to that kind of irregular place?"


    Su Mu''s heart is full of disgust, she originally thought that the other side is just not educated, nothing good. But Sue can''t be nice to her daughter. But she didn''t expect that the other party would go to a place like a bar.


    It''s not the same.


    Su''s mother had a little expectation, hoping that the other side could learn from Miao Miao and get along well with each other. But now, it is a total disappointment, she would rather not have such a daughter.


    Su Miao in the side raised his face and helped to talk: "Mom, there should be some misunderstanding. My sister doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    Su''s mother felt comforted and said, "you are kind-hearted and know how to help your sister. But who knows your grievance, mother looks at you heartily


    Su Miao shook her head and said, "I''ve occupied my sister''s things, and I feel guilty that I can''t wait to..."


    Su''s mother said coldly: "it''s not anyone''s fault to hold the wrong child. How can you think so? You will always be the daughter of the Su family! I''d like to see who''s going to talk nonsense in your ears and say that! "


    Mr. Su''s sharp eyes looked over and took a look at Su Miao: "how could this picture be so coincidentally sent to your hand." He snorted coldly: "I don''t think it''s the intentional people who deliberately come out to sow dissension."


    Su Miao eyes a red, bite lips, a face aggrieved: "Mom, not me, I also hope not sister, sister so good, how can go to that kind of place."


    She just wanted to expose the girl''s true face and let her grandfather and brother Xiu see what each other looked like.


    Su Miao quickly testified: "my sister really didn''t go to that kind of place. I can prove that my sister stayed in the room the night before yesterday."


    Su porcelain looks at people and doesn''t talk.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "did you really see it? When did you see it? How do you know she must be in the room? "


    Su Miao bit his lips and hesitated: "it seems that it was eight or nine o''clock. My sister went back to the room and never came out. The servant also said that the elder sister has been in the room all the time. She must be sleeping


    Su Mu frowned and said, "enough, you don''t have to help your sister speak." "Mom knows you want to help your sister, but someone may not appreciate it," she said


    Su porcelain put down the dishes and chopsticks, raised her long eyelashes, and said, "grandfather, I''m full."


    Su could not help but burst out: "enough! As a mother, how can you believe a few photos? Even if porcelain went to the bar, I believe she must have her own reasons to go to that kind of place. You don''t have to talk about it here! "


    "My granddaughter of the Su family, can I look away from my eyes?"


    Su Miao seemed to be scared and bit his lips, but he didn''t dare to say a word. The rim of his eyes was red, and he lowered his head.


    Su''s mother was more and more distressed for her daughter: "Dad, Miao Miao is also your granddaughter. You believe in porcelain, can''t you treat Miao Miao better?"


    "Is it because she is not your natural granddaughter that you should treat her differently?"


    Su Miao quickly shook his head, pulled her mother''s clothes and said, "my grandfather has been very kind to me. As long as you don''t drive me out of the Su family, Miao Miao will be very grateful."


    The old man Su was so angry that he coughed a few times: "do you want to point to me now, this mother?"


    Su Mu even said, "Dad, I don''t mean that." She glared at the servant beside her: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t take the medicine from the old man."


    After taking the medicine, Mr. Su said coldly, "you don''t care about porcelain. I care about her. You don''t want it. I want this granddaughter. "


    "I don''t think anyone who dares to gossip in this family is going to have a hard time with me."


    With that, Mr. Su shook his hand and turned away.


    This meal was not happy, so Su Mu lost her appetite. She frowned and looked at the little white eyed wolf. She also looked at her.


    In my heart, I hate the feeling of boredom.


    Why is Miao Miao not their own daughter?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Su Mu would rather not recognize people in her life.


    In Su Miao''s eyes, he was full of schadenfreude. She covered her eyes and comforted her mother.


    Su''s mother was helped back to her room and said, "you must not learn from your sister and go to that kind of place. Do you know?"


    Su Miao nodded and hesitated: "Mom, my sister has suffered a lot before, so I can live better when I go home. My mother doesn''t have to blame her sister like this. She will be fine in the future. I will advise her not to go to that kind of place in the future


    When Su Mu was mentioned in this way, she also thought of a problem.


    When she went to pick up people with Su Fu, she saw Miao Miao''s biological father. The other side is a drunkard, full of swearing. In this environment, where will the children be better. Don''t you say that those who are close to the ink will be black, and those who are close to the ink will be red?


    Maybe the girl used to go to these messy places. In the Su family, she just pretended to show them.


    Su Miao''s face became a little ugly.


    Hate hate way: "your grandfather takes her as a treasure to see, really not very good to you. It is you who accompany us most in Su''s family. By virtue of her kinship with the Su family, she does evil like this. "


    "We don''t have such children in the Su family."


    Su Miao see her angry, even busy way: "mother don''t say angry words, sister just has some small problems, will correct in the future."


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Su''s mother said: "if she had half your excellent and half sensible, your father and I would not be so cold hearted."


    She looked at the girl with heartache: "it''s you. My grandfather connived at her so much. You''ve been wronged so much. In the end, you have to help your sister speak."


    "Mom doesn''t think it''s worth it for you.


    Su Miao''s eyes were slightly red, and she shook her head and said, "my sister is the daughter of the Su family. I should do all these things. She hates me so much when I occupy my sister''s things."


    Su Mu sneered: "this Su family''s things, who''s in the future, may still be."


    Su Miao''s heart beat violently.


    My eyes are greedy.


    Will all the property of the Su family be hers?


    -


    when Su Miao came out, his heart was shaking.


    No one knows how much property the Su family has. Even if her grandfather''s property is inherited by brother Xiu, she is the daughter of the Su family. As for Su porcelain, her parents don''t want to see her again. Isn''t she the only one in the future?


    Su Miao is extremely excited, but she also knows that this time is not good to show off. Can only press down to be about to hook up the lip angle, but in the corner when, saw the girl.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Su Miao was flustered for a moment and forced to speak calmly.


    Su porcelain staring at people, red lips spit soft words: "Dad came to me."


    Su Miao Leng for a moment, subconsciously revealed in his eyes disgust, dislike, and a little afraid of the look.


    During this period of time, she was discussed behind the back by a group of people. So much money was spent, and now it costs only a little money * *.


    The sisters who played well together have alienated her now.


    "Su Miao, don''t you spend money lavishly? Why don''t you even have tens of thousands of dollars now? "


    Su Miao can only explain: "my mother will give me 500000 yuan next month, she recently bought a villa."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Isn''t the Su family very rich? Why can''t you even give up tens of thousands of yuan, and your grandfather won''t give it to you? "


    Those people murmured: "after all, it''s not from the Su family. It''s out of favor."


    Not only that, but also her biological father came to visit.


    "Miaomiao, come home with me."


    The man full of wine gas came to the school nearby and suddenly took her hand.


    Su Miao screamed with fear, which left a lot of shadows on her. I often have nightmares during this period. When I heard the words of Su porcelain, I immediately said in a shrill voice: "that''s your father, not my father!"


    Money pot essence a blink does not blink ground to stare at a person: "Dad asked me to bring you a word." Under her long eyelashes, the girl''s eyes were still staring at her, and she said calmly, "he said...


    " let you go home. "


    "He is your own father."


    Su Miao''s pupils contracted slightly, covered his ears and shook his head: "I''m not! It''s you who should go back! It''s you


    Su porcelain tilted his head, soft voice soft gas said: "but dad said, you are his own daughter."


    Su Miao felt that the girl''s soft face had become as terrible as her poor father. Her face turned white and she screamed into the room.


    In a pair of eyes, are disgust and conflict.


    She is the real miss of the Su family. She is.


    People like Suzhou porcelain deserve to be born in that kind of family.


    Who wants that kind of father.


    Su Miao bit her lips. Her real parents are Su Fu and Su mu.


    -


    Su porcelain withdrew her sight and pursed her lower lip.


    Turn around.


    System: "this kind of person is so disgusting. It''s pissed off dad. It''s really dirty the baby''s eyes."


    Su porcelain: "all not angry."


    Back in the room, the money jar Jing looked at the time and found that the time when the boy came back was very close. She took the pillow and went out when the clock stopped.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Listen to the footsteps on the stairs.


    A little face up.


    "Brother."


    Qi Yuan Xiuwei Dun, stopped and looked over: "haven''t you slept yet?"


    Su porcelain cleverly said: "waiting for my brother to come back."


    She kept her eyes on people and said, "can you get closer to me, brother?"


    Qi yuanxiu lowered his eyes and did not speak. However, he bent down and looked over with narrow eyes.


    The money pot essence stands on tiptoe and drops a soft kiss on his face.


    "Good night, brother. This is a good night kiss."


    Su porcelain ear tip red, holding a pillow, slightly pursed lips, long eyelashes some uneasy tremor.


    After kissing, I want to run.


    But I was held by a hand.


    Qi yuanxiu bent down and said coldly, "I want to run after kissing. Who told you?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Holding the pillow and looking at the person, I''m not sure if this action will be a little bold.


    Would teenagers mind.


    Until Qi yuanxiu put his hand on the wall, lowered his head, and his warm lips fell on her cheek.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help grasping the pillow.


    The cheeks were slightly hot.


    Beautiful wet soft eyes looked in the past.


    "Good night," said Qi yuanxiu


    With a pillow in her arms, she entered the room. Then lying on the bed, today is also a day to seduce my brother.


    She is a bad sister.


    Qi yuanxiu looked at the little sweet cake and put his toes down. Then he entered the room with some embarrassment.


    "Good night," he said softly, holding the door


    Until the door is closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    To get back in sight.


    Qi yuanxiu stretched out his long fingers and stroked his lips. His eyes became deep.


    After standing there for a long time, I went back to my room.


    [God x doesn''t appear recently. Is he in love? ¡¿


    [God x seems to have disappeared recently. Did he get married and have children? ¡¿


    [if God X has no girlfriend, how can he get married?


    [how do you know that God x is not married? Are you yourself? Don''t just shut up.


    [although not myself, God x is so cold and boring, he must be a virgin who didn''t even give out his first kiss]


    [ha ha ha ha ha, does God x know what you say about him? Be careful that he comes to hack into your system.


    [no fear, God x will not appear here]


    just when people are talking about happiness, a new news pops up in the group. ¡¿


    many divers were blown out by this sentence.


    What do you mean, God x means kiss? Ha ha ha! If someone is slapped on the spot, do you want to be so funny.


    [God X has come out to clarify, don''t say someone else is a virgin who hasn''t kiss]


    [did X kiss? I don''t believe it. The only girl who loved him before. You can remember this water. What a rare girl, he picked out a technical loophole and left the group in less than half an hour! ¡¿


    [did God x kiss? Is there any proof? when? ¡¿


    the teenager glanced at the screen and drooped his eyes.


    The fingers were jumping.


    [just]


    [horizontal groove! Really? God x is really in love! ¡¿


    [I seriously doubt that God x is here to show love! He''s here to show that he has a girlfriend! ¡¿


    Qi yuanxiu withdrew his sight and did not speak.


    Not a kiss.


    But next time, you can kiss it.


    The boy raised his hand and lifted the band aid with strawberry print. His light red thin lips dropped a kiss on it.


    -


    Su Miao is going to take part in the competition in the city recently, and his mother''s meticulous care can be heard at the dinner table.


    Master Su snorted coldly.


    When Su Miao heard this, she raised her face and bit her lower lip. She didn''t know that she could make the Su family proud. Her sister was nothing.


    Why didn''t my grandfather look up to her?


    Su Miao was extremely unwilling.


    Mr. Su looked at the girl and said, "give Miss porcelain another bowl of soup."


    Su porcelain raised a small face: "grandfather, porcelain has been full."


    "Is there enough money?" said Su


    The girl nodded her head cleverly. Cary was nearly two million, and she didn''t move at all.


    It''s all saved.


    When Su''s mother heard this, she felt more and more distressed for Su Miao. She couldn''t help saying, "Dad, Miao Miao already knows that she''s wrong. Can you give her some pocket money this month?"


    Su looked at them and said, "why, there is not enough money?"


    Su Mu sighed: "Miao Miao has had a hard time. She doesn''t want any money I secretly give her. She says it''s something that my grandfather doesn''t give up and can''t ask for. Miaomiao already knows it''s wrong, Dad. "


    Father Su''s face also slowed down: "since you know it''s wrong, I''ll apologize to your sister."


    Su Miao''s eyes widened.


    Why let her apologize to Su porcelain?


    There was a trace of resentment in her eyes. Sure enough, her grandfather was still facing his own granddaughter.


    She''s nothing.


    Looking at Su Miao''s red eyes, Su Mu could not help frowning and said, "Miao Miao is not wrong. Why should she apologize..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Su said coldly: "since you feel that you are not wrong, don''t apologize, and don''t spend the money of the Su family."


    Don''t mention the bitterness in Su Miao''s heart.


    But now she needs money very much, so she can''t help but hold on to Su Mu and say, "it doesn''t matter, mom. As long as my sister is happy, it doesn''t matter if I apologize..."


    her eyes are red and she says pitifully, "I''m sorry, sister, I shouldn''t have upset you."


    Su said coldly, "what you should apologize for is that you hurt porcelain."


    Su Miao bowed his head, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He pitifully said, "I''m sorry, sister. I''m wrong."


    Mr. Su''s face slowed down a little and said, "I''ll let your mother give you the living expenses of this month."


    Although Su''s mother was very uncomfortable, he was the real master of the family. In order to help Su Miao please him, he took the initiative to say, "Dad, Miao Miao will compete when the time comes. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "I''ll see it later." Mr. Su said without any emotion.


    Su Mu then looked at the girl and said, "porcelain, I''ve signed up for a violin competition for you. Then you can go with your sister."


    Su porcelain looked over.


    Su''s mother obviously didn''t want her daughter to be disgraced. She said, "after all, you are a child of the Su family. My grandfather said that we should treat them equally. Since Miao Miao Miao has participated in the competition, there is no reason not to let you participate. If you don''t want to go, I can take you out of the game


    It''s just a show. It''s impossible for a girl to take part in the competition.


    Su''s mother thought in disgust that she didn''t want the other party to go, and then she lost the face of the Su family.


    Mr. Su turned his head and asked, "porcelain, how''s your violin learning recently?"


    Su porcelain looked at people, soft and soft way: "can play a few songs."


    Su Miao almost laughed.


    Her sister really dares to say that it''s just a few tunes. People who don''t know think it''s something extraordinary?


    There was a look of disdain in her eyes.


    And Su Mu also showed a similar look, as expected, can not be on the table is not on the table. It''s just a few tunes. Miao Miao, at this age, is proficient in many things.


    Su''s mother didn''t want the girl to really lose their su family''s face. She said, "there are a lot of competitors participating in the competition. Miao Miao knows several of them. They are all former classmates of Miao Miao."


    Su Miao even said: "they are old classmates, but my sister will certainly perform better than them."


    "If my sister works so hard, maybe she can be better than them."


    "After all, my sister is the child of my father and mother, so I can''t be any worse."


    He held up and trampled on the porcelain.


    How long did those people play the violin and how long did they learn Suzhou porcelain. They satirize this impossible thing both in the open and in the dark. On the other hand, they also hold up the Su porcelain. At that time, it will be even more humiliating.


    When Su Mu heard this, she could not help frowning.


    It''s not like that girls are their children.


    Obviously, Su Miao is more like their own children.


    Su Mu sighed. She thought it was a trick of nature. At the same time, more and more dissatisfied with the girl.


    Mr. Su obviously knew that his granddaughter didn''t learn violin for a long time. No matter how talented he was, he couldn''t win the competition. He couldn''t help saying, "porcelain, if you don''t want to go, don''t go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    A soft voice came over: "grandfather, I''ll go."


    Su Miao, who was still worried about Su porcelain''s failure, suddenly became complacent.


    She''d love to go.


    In addition, her encouragement was indispensable for the registration competition.


    Su Mu just took the place.


    She blinked her eyes and said sweetly, "that sister can join me in the competition."


    Father Su was worried that his granddaughter would be so good. He only agreed to make him and his mother happy. So he said kindly, "go if you want, and don''t go if you don''t want to. If I go, it will be regarded as an exercise. As long as my granddaughter is happy, everything will be fine. "


    Su porcelain looked at people and nodded cleverly.


    But Su Mu said hypocritically: "what if the competition is not in one place? Porcelain, can you do it by yourself


    She didn''t want to see the girl lose face on the Su family.


    Su Mu frowned and thought in disgust.


    Su Miao shook his head and said, "Mom, it doesn''t matter. You''ve been with me for so long. This time, you should accompany my sister."


    She said weakly, with an air of understanding.


    Su Mu saw this and immediately said, "Miao Miao will be nervous before the competition. How can I do without me?"


    She looked at the girl and said casually, "if you are a sister of porcelain, you can do it by yourself."


    System: "bah, my baby doesn''t need your company."


    Su porcelain set off long eyelashes, eyes looking at people, nodded, seriously said: "do not want to come, do not force yourself."


    Su Mu''s face was stiff. She didn''t know that the girl would say it so sincerely. She didn''t give her face on the spot. Her face was even worse.


    Mr. Su''s face, which had been slowed down, changed again.


    Cold voice way: "porcelain don''t be afraid, grandfather any day said, will take time to see your game."


    Su Miao was stiff.


    It''s unbelievable.


    She did not expect that her grandfather should be biased to this extent, and previously said that he was not free. I changed my mind when I heard that it was Suzhou porcelain.


    She bit her lower lip.


    More and more unwilling.


    "Mom, didn''t my grandfather like me?" Su Miao''s eyes were red, and she cried out wrongly: "I know my sister is very obedient, but I also try my best to be granddaughter of my grandfather. Can''t I compare with my sister?"


    Su Mu said in disgust: "what can''t compare with you? You were brought up by me and your father. She was only raised by the poor, and when she came back, she would have nothing. How can I compare with you? What''s the use of granddad liking her now


    She said comfortingly, "when you take part in the competition and win the prize, my grandfather will be happy even if he doesn''t say it. Your sister can''t do anything. Your grandfather is tired of it for a long time. "


    "You are the most righteous baby of our Su family."


    Su Miao hesitated: "however, my sister is the daughter of my parents, and my grandfather''s granddaughter..." she said sadly, "I''m just an outsider''s child..."


    Su''s mother interrupted her words and said indifferently, "I don''t have any feelings with her, and your father loves you the most."


    "In the Su family, no one can drive you out except us."


    Su Miao showed a proud smile in his heart.


    -


    the date of the competition is set on the 13th, and there are only a few days left.


    Su Miao despised the girl because she had not practiced any music these days.


    The other party should not not understand what is called a competition, it is not good to perform in front of so many people and judges, but it will lose face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Does her sister think it''s OK to go up and play the violin?


    At the thought that the other party would be on top of it and lose the face of the Su family, Su Miao began to gloat.


    "Sister, don''t you practice these two days? Does my sister think she can win the prize


    Suzhou porcelain eat yogurt, spoon by spoon to the mouth.


    Heard this sentence, drooping eyes soft way: "because I don''t feel need to practice, can''t it?"


    Su Miao''s face was stiff.


    What is the meaning of the other party''s words? Is the tone so arrogant? Who gave her confidence, a child raised by a poor family, who is qualified to say such a thing?


    Su Miao thinks the other party is really ignorant and ridiculous.


    Even if it is her, before the game, she should keep practicing and keep her best condition.


    After all, it''s a heavyweight competition. I don''t know how many excellent players there are. Even if Su Miao has confidence in himself, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Sure enough, what kind of environment creates what kind of vision.


    It''s just like this. Does her sister really think it''s just for fun? Did she not know that although the competition of this level was held in the city, the competitors who came to participate in the competition were from all over the country. Is there a gold cup, or does Su porcelain think that she is the granddaughter of the Su family and that everyone should give her a face?


    Su Miao has scorn in her eyes. She would like to see a girl like this, so that she will lose the face of Su family. As long as the other party lost face, with her foil, how embarrassing.


    "I just care about my sister."


    Su Miao showed an aggrieved look, especially when he saw the teenager walk down, his eyes were even more red.


    "Brother Xiu."


    Su Miao put on a look of swallowing her grievance, and looked at it with pitiful big eyes: "I''m going to the competition with my sister next week..." she bit her lip and said with a strong smile: "grandfather said that she would go to see her sister''s game..."


    Qi yuanxiu looked at her with a cold look.


    No words.


    The young man sat down at the table with a cup in one hand, and the servant on one side came forward and brought up the things.


    Su Miao''s poor dress seems to have hit the cotton. She bit her lips bitterly.


    Don''t understand in the heart, why is the same younger sister, differential treatment so big?


    Does brother Xiu like to be a girl?


    Su Miao felt that she had been obedient from childhood to adulthood, but she did not get the attention of teenagers. As soon as Su porcelain arrived, he took all the eyes of brother Xiu.


    Since young men like to be clever, Su porcelain can be installed.


    Why can''t she?


    Su Miao took a steamed bun and showed a sweet and obedient look: "brother Xiu, this steamed bun is made by Aunt Liu in the kitchen. Please try it."


    Qi yuanxiu took a look at the steamed bun that was put in front of him. He didn''t move a mouthful.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, looked at the past, beautiful eyes raised.


    On the juvenile narrow eyes.


    The money pot sits on the seat cleverly and sees the other party staring at her lips all the time.


    I blinked.


    He stretched out his thin white fingers, stroked his lips, and sipped them slightly.


    Su porcelain asked bewildered: "brother, is there anything on porcelain mouth?"


    Qi yuanxiu withdrew his sight and said coldly, "No


    Why does the teenager have to look at himself?


    Su porcelain low head, looked at the yogurt, cleverly asked: "brother also want to eat yogurt?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Su Miao said: "brother Xiu doesn''t like to eat anything related to milk."


    Joke, brother Xiu has a habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t eat any steamed stuffed buns. How could she eat Suzhou porcelain yogurt.


    The young man''s long and narrow eyes drooped, and his eyes fell on the girl''s bright red lips. The other side is sitting in his place, like a good child, sitting there. When you hold yogurt in your hand and your lips are stained with pure white milk.


    I was licked by the other party unconsciously.


    Beautiful wet soft eyes, like a little hook people.


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes became a little deep. He looked at the yoghurt in the girl''s hand and gave a sound.


    "Su Miao''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that this was brother Xiu, who was always spotless and rarely used other people''s things.


    But she quickly comforted herself that brother Xiu just wanted to drink it. How could she eat it.


    But the next scene, is to let her heart envy to the extreme.


    As soon as Qi yuanxiu said this, the servant on one side stepped forward and said, "do you want to drink yogurt?"


    Young light way: "no need."


    Qi yuanxiu stood up, came over and looked over.


    The money jar Jing sits on the seat, looks up at her face.


    I blinked.


    "Didn''t you ask my brother to try it too?" Qi yuanxiu bent down and stretched out his long, straight fingers.


    Then he grabbed the girl''s hand and lowered her head.


    As if nothing happened, the boy put it down again, licked the light red thin lips, and looked at the narrow eyes.


    "It''s sweet."


    That pair of deep eyes staring at people.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly hot, but still a little confused to think.


    However, yogurt is sour.


    Although she didn''t understand why teenagers should say it was sweet, she still couldn''t resist the shyness of indirect kissing. She lowered her head and pursed her lips.


    Stare at the spoon that was touched just now.


    I took another bite, a little uncertain.


    It''s sweet and sour.


    But my brother said it was sweet, that''s sweet.


    Su Miao looks at brother Xiu sitting on the seat as if nothing happened, as if he was not the one who made the ambiguous move just now, and his eyes were red. "Brother Xiu, why didn''t you take a bite of the steamed stuffed bun that Miao Miao gave you?" he asked


    Qi yuanxiu reached out and picked up the cup.


    I licked my lips.


    I don''t know. Qi.


    "No reason," he said coldly


    "I don''t like it."


    Su Miao blushed and his heart beat, almost staring at it with fascination.


    She bit her lower lip: "but, my brother also ate my sister''s food, and..."


    and they also used the same tableware!


    Brother Xiu has a habit of cleanliness!


    Su Miao said reluctantly, "is it not good for brother Xiu and sister to be like this?"


    "Isn''t brother Xiu the elder sister''s brother? How can you eat with the same... "


    In the tone, however, I couldn''t stop jealousy.


    Qi yuanxiu drooped his eyes and said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Su Miao almost broke his knife and fork.


    She looked at the girl sitting on the seat, soft porcelain white face beautiful and pure, especially the eyes covered by long and thick eyelashes, wet, soft and clean.


    I want to tear this face that can seduce brother Xiu.


    -


    the time for the competition will come soon. Su Fu is always proud of Su Miao Nei and says softly: "Dad, I''ll see if I can spare time to watch you."


    Su Miao holds the man''s arm in a coquettish way, and shows a slightly proud look toward the girl: "thank you, Dad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Mr. Su knocked on his crutch and said, "what about porcelain?"


    Su Fu showed an embarrassed look, and even said, "when I go to see the Miao Miao competition, I will go to see the porcelain."


    In fact, he didn''t care about it. He even thought that Mr. Su was partial.


    It''s just going to play. Let''s not say whether it will bring disgrace to the Su family. Miao Miao won honor for them, but Su porcelain, a daughter who had only learned violin for a few days, didn''t expect that at that time, everyone knew that he had such a daughter.


    Mr. Su frowned, a little unhappy.


    Cold hum a way: "OK, you don''t have to come, I accompany porcelain."


    "Porcelain, let''s go," she said


    Su cat even busy way: "sister, we will go to see you after the game."


    After all, she had to watch her sister''s jokes and see how the other side made a fool of herself.


    -


    Su porcelain was sitting in the background of the competition with a violin in his hand.


    And other players see the girl, feel very strange, see have never seen. I can''t help but take a look at it. I just feel that the porcelain white soft face is so beautiful.


    Quietly do in situ, long eyelashes, is a pair of beautiful eyes. It''s so delicate and beautiful that it''s just a doll.


    They also gossip about each other''s identity when they sigh about the girl''s appearance.


    This kind of temperament, along with dress up, you can see that it is not from any ordinary family.


    At this time, a voice suddenly inserted in.


    "She''s the one from the Su family."


    "Miss Su, Su porcelain."


    The girl''s tone is a little contemptuous with disdain.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was a little surprised.


    It turns out that the girl is the real daughter from the Su family. It is said that after holding the wrong child, the real Miss Su has been living in a poor family. It can be said that the ugly duckling turned into a swan and flew to the branches to become a Phoenix.


    After all, not everyone has this life.


    But as soon as this word came out, she was a little less fond of the girl.


    People are like this, will bring a kind of filter to beautiful people. The girl looks delicate and beautiful, clever and soft, as if she was brought up by luxury. Excellent to shine, but once you know that the other side does not have their own imagination of the beautiful.


    You feel like you''ve been cheated.


    What I said began to sound a little bad.


    "The young lady of the Su family also came to participate in the violin competition?"


    "Didn''t she just be picked up by the Su family? Her former father had the money to learn this for her? "


    "I should have studied after I came back to the Su family. After all, the Su family didn''t want to have a child who couldn''t get on the stage. Although Su Miao is not their own child, they have to admit that they are excellent. "


    The girl who spoke before said, "yes, even if the ugly duckling turns into a swan, the ugly duckling is still in his bones."


    There was a sense of superiority in the tone.


    The money juggernaut did not speak, but sat quietly in his seat.


    Other people see this, but they have to say. They vaguely found a common sense of identity, that is disdain and contempt.


    In their opinion, it''s insulting to compete with a player who has not learned violin for a few days.


    Insult their efforts for so many years.


    System: "angry dad, my baby''s ability to use you question?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Su porcelain: "all not angry."


    System: "no, dad is angry."


    At this time, the girl was called to the name: "15th, he Jia, it''s your turn to perform on stage."


    He Jia gets up with a sweet smile.


    Before leaving, he took a contemptuous look at the girl.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and kept her eyes fixed on her.


    He Jia thought contemptuously, this Miss Su family is really nothing like her sister. She thinks that the real miss of the Su family should be su Miao. The gap between people is too big.


    At this point, there are still a few people left.


    One of them had a violin and was practicing music.


    Only heard, the girl soft voice came: "wrong."


    This person raises a face, frown, displeased way: "you a layman, dare to teach me."


    Money jar Jing looked at people without blinking and pointed out the flaws of the other party''s performance just now.


    This person sneers: "you won''t just don''t casually point fingers and feet, this song I played many times."


    He felt very unhappy in his heart. He felt that the girl didn''t know anything, so he came out casually and gave him directions. It was really unpleasant.


    The 14-year-old boy stood up and said with disdain: "it''s insulting to me to compete with people like you."


    The people nearby looked at the girl and felt puzzled. There was nothing wrong with the performance.


    It''s disgusting to pretend to know everything and tell others what to do.


    The father of the system was furious: "this little boy! Don''t come back and beg my son


    Su porcelain is not angry, take back sight.


    She just told the truth. It doesn''t matter whether the other party believes it or not.


    This is just an episode.


    When the boy''s name was called, he went to the stage. Playing the music just now, the boy stood on the stage and played it incisively and vividly. Yu Guang paid attention to the expression on the judges'' faces, and their faces showed the expression of amazing appreciation.


    He was very proud.


    Just when the boy felt that he had a great chance of winning in this competition, he noticed, on the stage. A teacher frowned slightly.


    The boy''s heart felt a little flustered.


    But I try to play my best.


    Why frown? Is it dissatisfaction with his performance?


    The boy didn''t think of anything wrong with his performance.


    Until the end of the performance, there was thunderous applause.


    Several judges began to evaluate him.


    The boy''s lips began to smile again, and he was relieved. There should be no problem with his performance. Aren''t all the judges satisfied with him?


    But.


    "The music is well played, but there is a flaw."


    The judge in the middle spoke.


    The boy was slightly stunned.


    I just think this sentence seems familiar, isn''t that what the girl said to him?


    The judge didn''t seem particularly satisfied. He even said that he was a little dissatisfied: "I remember that many players made such mistakes. But no matter how many times they played, they still made the same mistake. "


    The boy did not understand: "but I think Liu Qing also plays like this. Why did the teacher just point out my mistakes?"


    Liu Qing is the violin princess in China.


    "An excellent player will not make such a small mistake," said the judge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    The boy is a little angry. Liu Qing is his idol. Any idol who is said like this will feel unhappy.


    "Does the teacher feel entitled to question her standards?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a little quiet in the room.


    Other judges did not expect him to be so bold: "Mr. Zhao, it is normal for children not to admit defeat. Don''t argue with him in general."


    "Yes, I''m sorry to Miss Zhao."


    The boy was stunned and froze when he saw the name in front of him.


    Zhao Li is not only an old man who has won many awards both at home and abroad. It is said that it is difficult to invite each other, but now, it is here.


    The boy felt as if he had been slapped in the face. He didn''t question such an elder.


    boy is as like as two peas, and the other person says exactly the same as the girl said.


    This flaw.


    He was surprised and suspicious.


    That''s when the girl Backstage got up with a violin. As like as two peas,


    boy hurried over to catch the man and glared round his eyes: "how can you be exactly the same as the teacher?"


    Su porcelain blinked, Nuo Nuo said: "I''m going to the competition."


    The boy''s hand was pulled open, and he ran out to the auditorium, where his eyes widened.


    The girl held the violin, and the tone at the beginning shocked him!


    Soft and beautiful girl with long eyelashes, seriously performing her own music, the whole person seems to be shining.


    The judges were originally distracted by the various performances in front of them. At this time, they gathered together and showed a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    The boy was stunned.


    Liu Qing is already a talented player, but how can a girl be better than her?


    And now.


    On the other side.


    Su Miao''s game is over, but her face is so ugly at this time.


    Su Mu also can''t believe that her daughter''s trophy was taken by another girl. Her heart said that she was not disappointed was false.


    My daughter, who has trained for so long, used to be very good every time, but now, she only got the second class.


    Su Miao can see the disappointment in her mother''s eyes. She was very flustered in her heart. Her eyes were red, and she said, "I''m sorry, mom, it''s all because I didn''t behave well..."


    Su''s mother felt distressed and comforted, "it''s not your fault."


    But the heart is still very disappointed, this daughter she has always been proud of, how much energy has been invested. Trained, but now, but lost to others, or from small to large ballet.


    Su Miao lived in Su''s family for more than ten days. How could he not see it? His eyes were even more red. He said pitifully, "I''m sorry, mom, I''m not in good condition recently. I''ve disgraced you."


    Su''s mother felt a little wrong when she was mentioned in this way. Miao Miao''s performance has always been the best. Why did he lose the place and the cup in this competition? Thinking of what happened in these days, I naturally believe that Su Miao is not very good in spirit and state.


    That''s how it works.


    More heartache: "mom did not blame you, you have always been our best child. How can mom blame you? "


    "But will grandfather blame me?" Su Miao said wrongly, "he didn''t like me at all."


    Su Mu showed a look of disgust: "your sister can''t do anything, your grandfather didn''t say anything, let alone, you''ve been an excellent child since childhood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Su Miao was indifferent when she saw her mother talking about the girl. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and said hypocritically, "Mom, my sister may still be competing. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Su''s mother said wearily, "no, your grandfather has gone. The Su family can''t afford to lose face for the second time."


    Su Miao was eager to speak but stopped.


    In fact, she wanted to see how her sister was disgraced, but when she saw Su Mu''s face reluctant, she thought, how can we let people see the appearance of Su porcelain that can''t be on the stage.


    Then he said, "but my grandfather was dissatisfied with me. Because of me, my mother also suffered a lot of grievances. If I don''t go to see my sister''s game, will my grandfather be unhappy? "


    "I''d better go to see my sister''s competition. Miao Miao doesn''t want her mother to worry about me."


    Su Mu listened to these words, only feel incomparably happy. Su porcelain is half as good and sensible as Miao Miao, and is also considerate. The other side is her own daughter, if half of Miao Miao is good, she can be worse.


    Just, the thought that the other side is on stage to humiliate them, the heart of the disgust on more.


    -


    Su porcelain was holding the violin. Just as soon as she came down, a staff member said, "Miss Su porcelain, someone asked me to send you flowers."


    The money pot is looking up.


    Take that bunch of flowers.


    Is it from my brother?


    The girl picked up the card. There was only one sentence on it. Hello, nice to meet you.


    She pursed her lips.


    A little confused.


    She looked down at the flowers, a little hesitant.


    Ask the person who sent the flowers.


    The staff said, "it''s a boy. It looks very tall."


    Su porcelain holding flowers, seriously thought, should be the brother is right.


    She looked down at the beautiful roses and sniffed them.


    I have been waiting for you for a long time. How do you know


    The boy came panting and asked.


    Su porcelain looked at it and said solemnly, "I can hear it."


    The boy suddenly said: "you become my teacher, please how much money you want a month, I will give."


    The money pot essence lowered his head and said seriously, "why do you want me to be your teacher? I don''t understand anything."


    The boy blushed.


    These words are his evaluation of each other''s things, he now regret the intestines are green, opened his mouth: "you do my teacher, OK?"


    There was a little anxiety in his voice.


    Su porcelain said, "let me go first."


    How could the boy put it? He shook his head and said, "No


    Until a shadow falls.


    The boy just felt as if someone had come up, and then one hand caught him.


    He couldn''t help raising his face.


    Standing on the opposite side of the juvenile is very high, drooping eyes, indifferent eyes looked over, cold way: "let go."


    The boy only felt that the place where he had been held was very painful, and he glared: "who are you? Do you mind your own business?"


    But heard one side of the girl Jiaojiao soft called: "brother."


    Su porcelain cleverly holding flowers, staring at people: "brother, how come?"


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes fell on the girl and said, "watch your competition."


    His long and narrow eyes fell on the girl''s flowers, the boy only felt that the eyes on his body were a little cold.


    Qi yuanxiu said faintly: "is the flower sent by him?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man, pursed his lips and took a glance.


    A little lost in the heart to think, the original is not brother sent it?


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    He shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    The boy said provocatively, "I sent it. How about it?"


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly: "no, what family are you from? "


    the boy swallowed his mouth and felt that the other side''s eyes looked a little cold. The danger signal came from his heart, but the duck still said:" sister, if you don''t promise me, I''ll come to you tonight. "


    Su porcelain blinked and looked over.


    The boy said triumphantly, "I know who you are. I don''t go to you myself, but I have many ways."


    But I heard a sneer from the youth in front of him.


    The boy felt that he was ridiculed inexplicably: "don''t you believe it?"


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak. He looked at the man with slightly drooping eyes and said, "try it."


    The boy only felt that the tone was very much like a person.


    But he quickly denied his own idea, that is still a mystery, how could this impolite man be a great God.


    "Wait and see." Then put down the cruel words and leave.


    "Sister, you must wait for me."


    The young man bent down, drooped his eyes, and looked at the girl equally. His eyes were deep: "who sent the flowers?"


    She blinked and shook her head.


    I don''t know.


    Qi yuanxiu stretched out his hand and took the bouquet from the other party''s hand. His lip line was tight: "don''t collect things of unknown origin."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly, stretched out her little hand, grabbed the corner of the boy''s coat and asked, "when did my brother come?"


    She remembered that the other party was going to attend a technical exchange meeting instead of the school.


    "Just arrived." "The performance is perfect," he said


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. Her cheeks are slightly red.


    Qi yuanxiu asked, "what kind of reward do you want?"


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, and her wet and soft eyes looked over. She said, "what kind of reward is OK?"


    The boy said.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and thought about it carefully. She was a little shy and said, "can you kiss me, brother?"


    Money pot fine beautiful eyes, can not turn their eyes to see.


    With a little expectation.


    Just kiss your face.


    The money jar thought nervously.


    It''s a hard time getting a kiss.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak, but looked at people.


    Su porcelain let go of her hand and felt that her request might be a little bold. She said, "porcelain is just open...".


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and burned her cheek.


    Qi yuanxiu drooped his eyes and gave him a kiss.


    Then stand up straight.


    The girl''s pretty cheeks were tinged with a thrilling crimson.


    Su porcelain looked at people, heart burning, soft, soft thought, she did not think much, really just want to let the youth kiss her face.


    But her brother kisses her on the mouth.


    Qi yuanxiu bent over and put the bunch of flowers on the side of the pile of sundries and gave a careless hum.


    Su porcelain: "you just kiss me, my mouth......"


    the young man drooped his eyes and said.


    Su porcelain did not speak, she touched her lips, obediently followed the people behind.


    "All, he kisses me."


    System: "clothed animals, human scum."


    Today is also the day that Dad beat the wolf.


    -


    Su Mu didn''t want to watch her daughter''s competition at all, especially when she saw that there were people she knew.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Sue?" Someone came up to talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    "Mrs. Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "No, isn''t this my little nephew coming to play? By the way, I heard your daughter was in the competition Said Mrs. Wang.


    Su Mu''s face was stiff and said, "yes, the old man has to let her come to participate. Isn''t this a disgrace?"


    Mrs. Wang sighed: "it''s the same daughter, or your Miao is better."


    Su Miao said sweetly, "Aunt Wang is laughing."


    Mrs. Wang said, "didn''t you also take part in the competition next door? I must have got the trophy. "


    Su''s mother, who was proud of herself, did not look very well when she heard this sentence. She reluctantly said with a smile, "don''t say this."


    But Mrs. Wang covered her lips and said, "didn''t you get the prize? No, I remember your Miao Miao is very good. "


    Su Miao almost broke his teeth.


    I''d like to stop the other person''s mouth.


    But she just stood aside and couldn''t get in a word.


    Although Su''s mother was very unhappy, she still said: "Miao Miao is not in good health recently. She has played abnormally. Anyway, she has won enough trophies."


    Mrs. Wang sighed, "yes, by contrast, your daughter is still much worse than Miao Miao."


    Su''s mother was very unhappy. Su Miao''s eyes were red and said, "I''m sorry, mom, I made you lose face."


    She quickly comforted: "who said that, you will always be the pride of our Su family."


    As soon as Su Mu thought about how to lose face later, she didn''t want to stay here. She said impatiently, "since your grandfather has been here with her, let''s go back first, so as not to lose face.


    But I heard a low voice all around.


    "Who''s the son of Suzhou porcelain?"


    "It seems to be from the Su family. It''s said that it''s the child just picked up by the Su family."


    "No wonder."


    Su Mu''s body became stiff and her face became very ugly.


    Su Miao slightly cocked up the corners of his lips, but he couldn''t hide his schadenfreude.


    But the next second, her face was cracked.


    I saw the delicate girl raised her face slightly, stretched out her hand and took the crystal cup.


    Su Miao opened his eyes incredulously.


    How could it be!


    Su Mu was also aware of something wrong, and her face was stunned.


    Su Miao quickly pulled a man and asked, "who won today''s competition?"


    The man said, "Su porcelain." He exclaimed, "I don''t know whose child it is. Even Mr. Zhao has not found any fault."


    Of course, Su Miao knows Zhao Li. He is an elder who has won numerous trophies in the world. She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe that her sister Su porcelain was standing on the stage.


    What''s going on?


    Don''t girls only learn the violin for a few days? How can you win the game?


    Mrs. Wang said, "Mrs. Su, your daughter is really good." Then he began to compliment him: "I heard that Mr. Su wanted Su porcelain to study with Mr. Zhao. Guess what Mr. Zhao said. He said that Su porcelain had a high talent, so he followed him. Mr. Zhao has won the National Award. Your Su porcelain is really excellent. "


    Su Mu''s body was stiff, and her heart was shocked.


    How did she think that the girl who was worthless in her eyes actually stood out in the violin competition and won the cup.


    Listen to the congratulations from people around you.


    Su Mu had a feeling of floating.


    Su Miao of course could see that he bit his lower lip jealously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Especially when those people compared her with her sister, Su Miao wanted to tear up their mouths.


    "The Su family is good, no wonder they can cultivate such a daughter."


    "Yes, I heard that she had just been picked up. I''m afraid she is a genius."


    "It was said before that the real eldest lady of the Su family couldn''t compare with another one. I can''t see it."


    The girl who had previously mocked Su porcelain, and everyone thought that the girl was coming to accompany them, stood aside one by one, her face swollen.


    Especially the former, she is almost unbelievable, she is full of confidence in this competition, how could she lose to a sparrow just picked up home?


    In particular, Zhao Li pointed out all her defects in front of her.


    I want to get into the cracks in the ground.


    -


    father Su''s surprise was no less than that of anyone present. How could he think that his granddaughter really won the trophy.


    The smile didn''t break all the way.


    Until he returned to the Su family, the smile on the old man''s face had not stopped.


    "Miao Miao."


    Su''s father said: "Dad can''t see you take the cup, you don''t mind, turn back, what you want, dad will buy you."


    Su Miao bit his lip: "sorry, Dad, I didn''t get the prize."


    Su''s father thought she was joking and said, "don''t be embarrassed. When did dad treat you badly, I saw the trophy."


    "That''s the prize of porcelain," he snorted coldly


    Su Fu looked at the past in surprise: "Dad, what do you say?"


    "The trophy you won in the violin competition." "It''s not Miao," said Su


    Su Fu looked at Su Miao and said in astonishment, "Miao Miao, is what grandfather said true? Is this your sister''s trophy? "


    "It''s true, Dad."


    Su Miao bit his lower lip, his eyes red and said, "I''m sorry, Dad, I made you feel ashamed."


    Su Fu can''t believe it. He didn''t think it was the trophy that Su porcelain got.


    He was a little complicated in his mind. So, Su Miao didn''t win the cup at all?


    Su Fu felt a little disappointed.


    Su Miao looked at Su''s father, who was sure to love himself. He didn''t say anything. He felt aggrieved and panicked. He choked and said, "sorry, mom and Dad, I didn''t try to be as good as my sister. I made you lose face."


    Father Su said coldly: "there''s no dead person in the house. You''re crying. And your sister won the trophy. Shouldn''t you be happy for her? What do you mean by crying


    Su Miao''s eyes were red, and she said wrongly, "sorry, grandfather..."


    after all, Su''s mother was still in love with her daughter. She even said, "Dad, Miao Miao didn''t get the prize. She has tried her best. You don''t have to say that about her, and Miao Miao is also playing abnormally, which just missed the cup


    Master Su snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Su Fu could not help saying: "since porcelain has won the prize, it should be celebrated. Porcelain, what do you want, tell Dad."


    The girl shook her head.


    Father Su said, "you don''t have to be polite to Dad." Although he was a little surprised that the daughter could get the cup, he was not satisfied. It was estimated that in order to make his granddaughter happy, he went to participate in the competition that everyone could participate in.


    In terms of excellence, it is still not comparable to Miao Miao.


    And Su porcelain is jealous of the bite of the lip, back to the room, is choked, a pair of aggrieved eyes red appearance.


    Su Mu brought the milk and said, "Mom, don''t blame you. We are so strong seedlings. What''s a trophy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Su Miao said with a strong smile: "but even my sister has got the cup..." she lowered her head and choked: "sorry, mom, if I had been, I would not have been like this. It''s my fault that I didn''t practice well during this period of time...


    "her cup is nothing but a cup." Su Mu said in disgust: "if it wasn''t for her, you would not have played out of order. It''s not your fault."


    Su Miao shook her head and said, "it''s not my sister''s fault. I can''t please my grandfather and brother Xiu...". And Su porcelain, with the protection of Su Laozi, but everywhere in the back, not sure how to arrange Miao Miao.


    The thought of this made her very unhappy.


    Besides, she didn''t believe that the girl really won the cup. Maybe, it was the master Su who controlled it behind his back.


    -


    the essence of the money jar just came out of the bath and lay down on the bed with the pillow and touched her lips.


    My cheeks are a little hot.


    But I heard a sound from the computer.


    Su porcelain raised her face and went out of bed. See a bounce out of a message, sister.


    She dropped her eyes and just dropped them, but she found it useless.


    Can''t help pursing lips, staring at the past. ''


    the people on the other side are still sending messages.


    "Can my sister guess who I am?"


    "Sister, have you been bullied at home? I can help you."


    "As long as you promise to be my teacher."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Her long eyelashes drooped slightly, and she saw the other party continue to send messages one after another.


    "Is my sister thinking about how to turn off the computer?"


    "Hee hee, it''s no use."


    "Unless there''s someone better than me. "


    the boy used some proud language way, after all, his skill is not covered.


    Su porcelain stares at the screen and hears the knock on her door.


    She raised her small face and went to open the door.


    Blinking: "brother?"


    The teenager walked in directly, bent over in front of the computer, staring at the full news with long and narrow eyes.


    He looked cold.


    As soon as the boy wanted to say something, he found his window was closed directly.


    Just froze.


    Sleeping trough!


    What''s the situation!


    His eyes widened beyond belief.


    And fast string into a data, fingers quickly beating.


    Qi yuanxiu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t know that the child was so persistent.


    But.


    The youth droops the eye, the light red thin lip brings out a little cool meaning.


    "Sister, how did you break it?"


    The boy asked curiously.


    "I broke it. What do you think?"


    He looked at this sentence, only felt that this style, incomparably familiar, could not help but stupefied.


    I think it''s a ghost.


    Open hacker group immediately.


    "Is God x there?"


    [God x is not here. What can I do with him? ¡¿


    the boy couldn''t help saying, "is it possible that God x is just a teenage boy?"


    As soon as the words came out, they were bombed.


    [you''re kidding. God x is at least 30 years old. If not, it''s more than 20 years old. You can be the God of this technology field as a kid. Go back to sleep and wash your brain. ¡¿


    [God X has been here for several years. According to your opinion, he was still an immature child in those years. This idea is too fantastic. It''s right upstairs. You''d better wash and sleep. ¡¿


    [neuropathy, why don''t you say that God x is still in his mother''s stomach. ¡¿


    the boy was scolded a little speechless, but he also felt that his brain was a little too big. How could God X be a teenage boy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    He quickly put this unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    Then, facing the screen, I put up a middle finger.


    "You are not God x, you are a brother in my eyes."


    The boy quickly replied, "who are you?"


    Su porcelain stood behind the boy and looked at the past without blinking.


    Qi yuanxiu looked back and said, "what is he looking for you for?"


    Su porcelain told us what happened today. The boy wanted her to be his violin teacher.


    "I don''t agree," he said coldly


    He turned his head.


    "Don''t disturb my sister. Now get out of here."


    The boy showed a look of disdain and muttered in his mouth: "can''t you just order a computer? There''s nothing remarkable about it. "


    He put up a middle finger, provocative people: "have the ability you come to hack my computer."


    Qi Yuan did not speak.


    In a few minutes.


    The boy looked at his computer which was dead and couldn''t move.


    Qi yuanxiu closed the computer, turned around and said, "good night, go to bed early, and he won''t disturb you again."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    "Good night, brother."


    But I saw the teenager standing still, just looking at her.


    The money juggler looked at it a little blankly.


    The girl was dressed in pink and tender pajamas with a little water mist in her eyes. His lips were moist and ruddy, and he looked up at him with a slight upturned face.


    Qi yuanxiu looked at his sister''s fragrant and soft appearance.


    All of a sudden, my mouth is dry.


    He bent down and hugged the man and said in a low voice, "good night."


    Then a kiss fell on the girl''s face.


    Now stand up straight.


    Su porcelain watched the man leave and touched his face.


    And on the other side of the boy has been about to explode, he looked at his computer in amazement, let him try everything, it is useless.


    He gritted his teeth for nearly hours.


    Then he showed a proud smile. Unexpectedly, I came back again.


    He immediately wanted to follow the address of the person to check, but was intercepted.


    And now.


    There''s a message coming in from the hackers.


    He didn''t care at first.


    Then inadvertently looked at one eye, immediately stare big eyes, lying trough lying trough! Did he read it correctly,


    did God x come to see him?


    Leave my sister alone. ¡¿


    [OK? ¡¿


    [hmm? ¡¿


    boy "..."


    damn it, it''s really God X! His mood was excited and complicated, and he recalled his arrogance just now, just like a dog.


    Humble and regretful intestines are green.


    He had dreamed that God x could talk to him for countless times, but he didn''t expect that it was under such circumstances.


    And three sentences in a row.


    The boy was excited and a little incoherent: "are you really the X God?"


    God x is really only a teenager, which is definitely a big bang news.


    There was no more movement on the other side.


    But the boy did not doubt the identity of the other party. What he saw today was really God X and his sister.


    God X''s sister is as good as God X.


    "God x, I will never harass my sister again."


    Do you dare now? ¡¿


    "no, no! God x, can you accept me as an apprentice


    Look at your performance. ¡¿


    the boy immediately promised, "I will definitely do well, God x is so beautiful! My sister is worthy of your sister. She is also very beautiful and lovely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    [hmm? ¡¿


    the boy continued to blow rainbow fart: "what I said is true, X God is tall and handsome, if I can, I want to be family with God X!"


    Then.


    His computer was hacked again.


    He didn''t understand what he had done wrong.


    -


    "is the result coming out?"


    "The results are coming out! Let''s go and have a look


    Su Miao sat in his seat, listening to those people talking, but he was sitting in his seat.


    "Su Miao, don''t you want to see it?" said the man beside him


    She showed a hypocritical smile: "see too much, also bored."


    "Yes, isn''t Su Miao always doing well?" There is humanity: "every time is the first grade."


    "Needless to say this time, the first one must be su Miao''s


    "Su Miao is really excellent and beautiful. I''m really envious of my good grades and rich family. "


    "Yes, and isn''t Su Miao capable of many talents? My mother said she had won a lot of awards since she was a child. "


    Listening to these compliments, Su Miao''s face was empty, but his inner vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Yes, no matter what, she is still the excellent Miss Su. Anyway, grandfather and mom and dad didn''t drive themselves out. The girl got a trophy.


    She is excellent from small to big, a cup has not been her eyes.


    But after a while, Su Miao found that everyone looked at her strangely.


    She felt something was wrong in her heart and pulled a man and said, "what are they talking about?"


    The girl looked at her with a kind of sympathetic eyes and said, "Su Miao, go and have a look. You seem to have fallen first."


    Su Miao showed an unbelievable look, and his expression was out of control: "is it?"


    How could it be!


    She''s always been the first in grade. Who else would she be?


    Su Miao endured the distortion of his heart and said, "who is the first one?"


    The girl was more sympathetic: "you know that man, too."


    Su Miao''s first thought was su porcelain.


    But she quickly denied that, how could it be? How long has it been since Su porcelain came back. How could she have made such great progress? It''s definitely not her.


    "It''s your sister, Su porcelain."


    Said the girl.


    Su Miao sat in his seat, showing a ferocious look.


    Suzhou porcelain, it''s Suzhou porcelain again.


    She got the first place in the exam!


    On stage.


    The teacher said this on it. When the name of Su porcelain was read, the girl went up.


    Su Miao clenched his fist.


    This position should have been hers.


    But when she goes up, she should also stand in the next position of the other party.


    Su Miao could hear the voices of those people.


    Clearly.


    "Su porcelain and Su Miao do not stand together, do not know, there is such a big gap."


    "I feel that Su porcelain is just like a daughter of gold, spoiled and spoiled. Su Miao used to rely on those things to dress up. I used to think that she looked unattainable, but now I know that she is really vulgar


    "No wonder you''re afraid you can''t hold on to the scene just by wearing those expensive and deadly latest season clothes?"


    "Su Miao doesn''t look very beautiful either. She comes to school in make-up. You can see her facial features are very ordinary. The last time I saw Mr. and Mrs. Su, I didn''t think they were like each other. It''s no wonder that they were not born. "


    "Yes, Su Miao is still very poor, even if it is not his own. I thought she was excellent. Now, she will be compared with Suzhou porcelain. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "What''s so pitiful about her? It''s not enough to be a daughter for more than ten years. It''s good that the Su family is willing to let her stay


    "Isn''t it that Su Miao is out of favor? I don''t think she''s so extravagant in spending money recently. "


    Hearing these words, Su Miao pinched her fingernails into her palm.


    Su porcelain, and Su porcelain, must be the reason for brother Xiu, the other side only took the first grade!


    At this time in the past, Su Miao always talked a little more and then said sweet words. But today, it is an unusual silence.


    Su Mu didn''t think much about it. She only thought that her daughter was in a bad mood recently.


    In her heart, she also felt that father Su was really cruel. He was a granddaughter because of blood relationship. Should seedlings be wronged? Su''s mother still remembers that when he was a child, he was still very fond of his granddaughter, but when he didn''t know, he became more and more estranged.


    As a child, even if Su Miao was only praised by the teacher, the look on the old man''s face would be much more pleasant.


    She didn''t understand what Miao Miao had done badly.


    Since the girl came back, the old man Su expressed his dissatisfaction without concealment. Su Mu thought about it and couldn''t help sneering.


    She didn''t think the girl had that much in mind.


    But how do you want to compete with Miaomiao? Fortunately, Miao Miao has her own and Su Fu''s protection. Otherwise, in this family, they don''t know how to survive, and they may have many grievances.


    "Miao Miao, have you taken an exam recently?"


    Asked Su mu.


    Hearing this, Su Miao was stiff and pale, and said, "Mom... I''m not feeling well..."


    as soon as Su''s mother heard this, she even said, "what''s wrong? Do you want Dr. Li to come and have a look?"


    Mr. Su knocked on the dishes and chopsticks and said, "since you are not comfortable, go down and have a rest." In the face of the girl, the tone softened a lot and said, "porcelain, which university do you want to test in the future?"


    "Can I go to my brother''s school?" she said softly


    Su Fu said casually: "Yuan Xiu''s grades have always been very good, and many international universities have invited him. There are also top foreign institutions that have sent him an invitation for graduation. Wherever your brother goes, it won''t be too bad. "


    The implication is not to be too fanciful.


    On hearing this, Mr. Su was discontented and said, "my granddaughter, can''t you go anywhere else?" He lovingly said: "you want to go, if you can''t pass the exam, my grandfather will help you."


    Father Su said, "Dad, you are spoiling her." He doesn''t want to have a daughter who can only be put into the university with her relationship in the future. Can this kind of thing be put on the table? Su''s father didn''t want to be criticized by someone.


    He took a look at Su Miao and said, "Miao Miao, if you have time, help your sister to make up for her class."


    Su Mu immediately dissatisfied: "can ask a tutor, Miao Miao''s time is so precious, which has so much leisure." She also felt that her partiality was too obvious. She was afraid that Mr. Su would not be satisfied. She said in an embarrassed way, "Miao Miao will take the university entrance examination after all. I am also worried about her grades."


    "Porcelain now please tutor, even if you can''t go to the school of Yuan Xiu, spend more money, should also be able to test one by one."


    Su Miao listened and bit his lips. His face was pale. In the past, he had already come out and put on airs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Now she couldn''t say a word. She was so embarrassed that she could get into the ground. She was afraid that Su''s father and mother would soon know the truth.


    A cold voice came over: "she can pass the exam."


    Everyone looked at it.


    Su''s mother thought the boy was talking about Miao Miao. She said with a smile, "Miao Miao, do you hear me? Your brother said you could get in


    Qi yuanxiu interrupted her words and said, "I''m talking about porcelain."


    The smile on Su''s mother''s face was stiff on her face, not to mention how ugly it was: "Yuan Xiu, what do you mean, do you despise Miao Miao?"


    It''s really funny that she Miao Miao was not the best one, and she was always proud of her child.


    Whenever people mention Su Miao, they always have light on their faces.


    Qi yuanxiu''s narrow eyes looked over: "she was the first in grade."


    Su Fu and Su Mu almost doubted their ears: "who did you say got the first grade?"


    After a pause, Qi Yuan said, "my sister, Su porcelain."


    When Su Miao heard this, he bit his lip.


    What does brother Xiu mean? Do you think only a girl is his sister?


    What about her? What is she?


    Su Miao hated Su porcelain.


    And Su Fu and Su mother did not notice this sentence, the head is like a stick hit,.


    The first grade, Su porcelain is surprised to see


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    The look on the old man''s face immediately became pleasant: "I knew that my granddaughter would not be worse."


    System: "that''s not to see how many grades my baby got to be the first."


    System dad puffed up his little chest with pride.


    Su Mu immediately looked at Su Miao: "Miao Miao, is it true?"


    Su Miao was embarrassed and tearfully said, "I''m sorry, mom... I didn''t get the first one back this time, but my sister took..."


    it seems that she was the first one in grade, and then she was robbed by Su porcelain.


    She bit her lips and her eyes were red.


    Mr. Su snorted heavily.


    Su Miao was stiff and did not dare to speak.


    Su''s mother and father can''t believe it. Their proud daughter always gets the best exam results, and never gets one.


    On the contrary, their despised daughter got the first grade.


    What''s going on?


    How could Soviet porcelain achieve such good results in such an environment? And you got the violin competition trophy last time?


    Su Miao blamed herself and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t do as well as my sister this time..." her face was wronged.


    Su Mu''s heart softened.


    Su Miao has suffered a lot of grievances, especially his son''s partiality, which makes Su''s mother love Su Miao.


    But Su Mu was still a little disappointed.


    Su Miao could see that she was crying in her mother''s ear these days, and her face was full of grievances: "I''m not as good as my sister. Is my grandfather really going to drive me out of the Su family?"


    "I don''t want to leave you. I don''t want to leave this home."


    "Why do you think so?"


    Su''s mother said heartily, "you will always be our precious daughter," and she resented, "is someone saying something in your ear?"


    Su Miao bit his lip and embellished the words in the school.


    "They all say that I''m not as good as my sister. No wonder my sister is your own daughter..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Su Miao was even more aggrieved: "besides, brother Xiu has always been towards her sister, and her sister has been courting and sticking to brother Xiu..."


    "my grandfather is also towards her, and my sister knows clearly that I like brother Xiu....


    Su Miao shakes her head and says," however, these are supposed to belong to her sister. "


    Su''s mother is shocked and disgusted.


    She said with disgust: "I don''t have such a daughter. Can''t she hold you so much? If we hadn''t brought her back, she would still be suffering in that house. How can her heart be so vicious that she has no blood relationship. You are her sister, but she wants to take everything that belongs to you. "


    Su Miao cried: "I''m so worried that my parents won''t want me one day..."


    "who said, my mother will always love you." Su''s mother ignored the disappointment in her heart, but she was more distressed for her daughter.


    Su Miao lowered his head and showed a proud smile in his heart.


    As long as Mom and dad face her, why should she argue with her?


    -


    in the past few days, a scandal has been made in No.1 middle school.


    Some people confessed to Miss Su''s family, and they were very high-profile. Every day, a love letter was posted to the bulletin board. But without a signature, the school can''t catch anyone they want.


    "Miss Su, Su Miao? Su Miao is very beautiful. It seems that many people are chasing her. "


    "It should be su Miao."


    Su Miao looks ashamed and angry, but he enjoys it in his heart.


    Listen to those people read the content aloud, the vanity in the heart will get great satisfaction.


    Su Miao has enjoyed the limelight these days.


    The sense of humiliation I got in Suzhou porcelain was better.


    She was also the princess of the Su family. She was the outstanding daughter of the Su family who received love letters and was soft hearted.


    And today.


    On the bulletin board, people are invited to meet.


    Su Miao said that he was not interested. In fact, he was waiting outside the school gate.


    There were a lot of people watching. After all, they were watching the fun.


    A boy came over, but he was not wearing the uniform of No. 1 middle school, but of No. 2 middle school.


    "It''s Song Yi!"


    Someone recognized it.


    Song Yi is a popular figure in No.2 Middle School. He is handsome and has rich family. He has many admirers.


    Who would have thought that he would pursue Su Miao with such a high profile.


    Some girls looked at the past with envy and jealousy.


    Su Miao is very receptive to these eyes, standing in place, watching each other step by step.


    But the boy frowned and looked around.


    Then he caught a man and asked, "is Miss Su from your school here?"


    A part of people are stupefied. Don''t they like Su Miao? Why is Su Miao standing here, but the other side seems not to know each other?


    There is humanity: "the person you are looking for is there."


    Song Yi puts his eyes on the past.


    Su Miao looks at the boy in front of him, carrying a pair of lofty appearance, but his heart is a little proud. Of course, she knows Song Yi. From the aspect of identity and appearance, the other party can barely match her.


    But it''s still far from brother Xiu.


    Su Miao thought critically, watching people step by step toward her and said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Song Yi frowned: "are you Miss Su family?"


    Su Miao''s face was a little ugly.


    Someone explained: "there are two young ladies in the Su family. Don''t you know?"


    Song Yi really didn''t know. He only knew that the girl he fell in love with at first sight was Miss Su family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Who knows there will be two young ladies in the Su family. Can''t help but say: "Oh, I know the wrong person."


    The people beside you are boiling. Have you identified the wrong person? Is it not su Miao that Song Yi likes?


    Su Miao''s face can be said to be very ugly, what does the other party mean? What is wrong person?


    She just felt embarrassed.


    Song Yi, on the other hand, looks around. Suddenly, his eyes are slightly bright and he looks at the past.


    There is no difference between the delicate and soft girl and the appearance of the stage that day.


    Song Yi strides over.


    People know that Song Yi''s pursuer is not su Miao! It''s Soviet porcelain!


    Su porcelain was waiting for her youth, but she was suddenly caught by a hand.


    She looked up slightly and looked at the past.


    The person in front of him is a strange appearance.


    Song Yi was a little nervous. His heart was beating fast. He said, "I went to the game that day and sent you flowers. Did you receive it?"


    He wanted to stay, but something happened.


    Song Yi has a little regret up to now.


    Su porcelain looked down at the boy''s hand and raised his face: "can you let me go?"


    Song Yi only felt that his heart had melted. How could he fall in love at first sight. Maybe it''s a girl who doesn''t know how likable she is. Even if she just stands there, there will be a plot.


    "My name is Song Yi. I''m in the second middle school next door," he said


    Su porcelain points a little head, raises long eyelashes, has a look, elder brother has not come yet.


    She just raised her small face and said softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see you." Song Yi is a little nervous. After all, this is the girl she likes. She looks so delicate and soft that she doesn''t dare to speak loudly: "you look very good playing the violin. It''s all you dream about when I go back that night."


    Su Miao stood in the same place, watching the boy talk with the girl, so angry that his lungs would explode!


    Su porcelain! It''s Soviet porcelain again!


    What''s good about her!


    She should be the one who gets the most attention!


    Su porcelain blinked eyes, probably understand the meaning of each other. She raised her small face slightly, pursed her lips and said, "thank you, but..."


    Song Yi only thinks that the girl is very cute.


    I couldn''t help touching the head.


    Su porcelain, who was suddenly touched on her head, was a bit at a loss. Before she retreated, a hand behind her pulled her away.


    Su Yi only felt that there was a person standing in front of him. He fixed his eyes and found that he was a teenager. The other side was very tall. His narrow eyes looked a little cold. His light red thin lips were slightly tight. He looked down and said, "stay away from her."


    When Song Yi heard the tone of declaring sovereignty, he frowned and said, "are you su porcelain''s boyfriend?"


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak. He stretched out his hand and said, "porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain cleverly put his little hand on it and followed the man behind him.


    Song Yi looks at the figure of the boy and the girl who are far away. He frowns and asks the man on the side: "who is he?"


    "Qi yuanxiu, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Of course, Song Yi has heard of it. He also knows that Qi yuanxiu lives in the Su family, so is the other girl''s brother?


    Since he is a brother, what''s the matter with this attitude?


    -


    "who is he?"


    Qi yuanxiu stopped and looked down.


    Su porcelain shakes head, soft voice soft airway: "do not know."


    The young man stooped down and looked at the girl equally. His eyes were deep and he said, "didn''t you lie?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    Su porcelain blinked and nodded.


    But in the next few days, the love letter on the bulletin board was still not broken, and the name of Su porcelain was written on it. Song Yi is very high-profile chasing people. Some people stand in front of the bulletin board and watch the excitement.


    Song Yi still has a way of catching up with people. His love words are not heavy.


    The noise was so loud that everyone knew it.


    At this time, a hand reached over and directly tore down the love letter above.


    The crowd looked.


    Qi Yuan Xiushen stood in the same place coldly, then turned around and threw the love letter into the garbage can.


    Some people think that Qi Xuechang looks a little angry, but he always looks cold and cold. I don''t know whether he is angry or not.


    "I think Qi Xuechang must be angry. After all, Song Yi is chasing his sister."


    "But when someone chased Su Miao before, Qi Xuechang was not angry."


    "And it''s cold."


    Song Yi probably received a warning from the school, but he didn''t post the love letter again. But he is persistent outside the school full, squatting and waiting for others.


    Someone saw that the girl was blocked twice.


    Song Yi looks at the possessive teenager and says, "Qi yuanxiu, even if she is your sister, would you care too much?"


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak.


    He took the girl''s hand and gave a cold look.


    Song Yi felt as if he had been warned. He ignored the cold eyes of the other party and said, "Su porcelain, I''m pursuing you honestly. Your brother can''t manage you all his life."


    He said in a meaningful way.


    Su porcelain raised her face and said, "I want you to take care of it."


    Song Yi didn''t get angry when he was assailed and blushed a little.


    He didn''t know that his own misfortune came out of his mouth. The person that oneself likes, by teenager give wall Dong: "Su porcelain."


    The boy looked down.


    The money jug Jing grabs people''s clothes and looks up slightly.


    "No love."


    The boy said coldly.


    In the tone of command.


    System: "bah! You can''t be sure if you can''t tell! Son, have a love affair, I''m so angry with him


    Su porcelain violated the system father''s opinion, cleverly nodded, soft and soft way: "brother does not fall in love, porcelain porcelain will not fall in love."


    "Well."


    Young people looking at people, some deep eyes: "very good."


    Yuan Xiu kneaded her head.


    Su porcelain followed the man with a red cheek.


    And hit the teenager''s body.


    Qi yuanxiu stopped.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a little confused to see.


    Qi yuanxiu bent down, touched her small face and said, "I''ll go in for a moment."


    The money pot nodded and found that the boy went into a flower shop.


    The other party soon came out with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and kept her eyes on people: "does brother want to send someone?"


    Her small head in the brain to think about a circle, but also did not think of the youth may give away.


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak. She thinks that if her brother is outside, does she already have a girlfriend?


    Qi yuanxiu said.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, looked at the toes, waxy soft voice asked: "brother is a liar."


    She pursed her lips and said, "that porcelain is also in love."


    Qi yuanxiu leaned over and put the flowers in people''s hands. His narrow eyes looked over and said, "it''s for you."


    Su porcelain blinked and took the flowers.


    She pursed her lips and laughed.


    Qi yuanxiu was staring at people and said coldly, "are you still in love?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    She shook her head and smelled the flowers.


    "No love." Qi yuanxiu stared at the man and said, "if I find out, I''ll break your leg."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face with her eyes fixed.


    Well.


    Such a brother looks a little fierce.


    She said soft and soft: "porcelain know, will not fall in love."


    "We can talk about it later."


    Qi Yuan said, "not now."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded obediently.


    She grabbed people''s clothes, pursed her lips and said, "brother, you are fierce."


    Qi yuanxiu drooped his eyes. His breath was closer. His eyes were deep and said, "if you don''t listen, you will be more fierce."


    Su porcelain seriously asked, "how fierce?"


    Qi yuanxiu''s laryngeal knot was slightly slippery. Don''t open your eyes and say, "how fierce do you come?"


    Now the Su porcelain also did not know, later the youth is really very fierce, hugs her against the wall to kiss, is extremely fierce.


    -


    the pursuit of Soviet porcelain has not come to an end.


    Song Yi is like a little Qiang who can''t fight back. I heard that there was a school warning over the love letter in the bulletin board. The elder brother of the person came to the door and said that Song Yi harassed his sister.


    This is a big face.


    Song Yi was criticized and did not reflect on himself, but he had a relationship with Liang Zi of Qi yuanxiu.


    Later, Song Yi was punished badly.


    Not only let the people of No.1 middle school open their eyes, but also let the second middle school know that Qi yuanxiu, a computer genius, is not easy to provoke.


    With such a show, who dares to pursue Su porcelain.


    I''m afraid I don''t want to die.


    If Qi yuanxiu keeps such a grudge, he who pursues his sister will have bad luck.


    Besides, ordinary people can''t afford this brother-in-law. There is such an excellent uncle, can not withstand the pressure.


    The monitor said, "Yuan Xiu is a sister control."


    "It must be a sister control. It''s one more thing for his sister to be pursued. He''s good enough to make an example. This time, his sister''s peach blossom directly cut off half, too cruel


    It''s amazing.


    "If you don''t look at your sister like this." One of them asked.


    Monitor, they also feel reasonable, Su porcelain is so cute.


    They are tender, soft and obedient, fragrant and soft. If they are brothers, they think that their sister will be spoiled by smelly boys. It is estimated that they have the heart to kill.


    "Do you think that yuanxiu''s sister control is serious?"


    One of them watched the boy squat down and tie the shoelaces for the girl.


    "How do you feel like you''re adopting a girlfriend?" he said


    People''s sight looked, also a Leng.


    In their eyes, genius has never been like this. Each other is unattainable, but now he not only looks at his sister very hard, but also ties his shoelaces. If my sister sits a little higher, she will hold the person down.


    There are girlfriends, they are not so spoiled.


    "Do you feel like his sister is like his child''s daughter-in-law?"


    The monitor said.


    Other humanitarians: "you can''t let the genius hear this, otherwise you will be miserable."


    The monitor made a noise and said, "don''t you have this feeling?"


    Su porcelain felt that those people seemed to be looking at themselves. She was a little embarrassed.


    Qi yuanxiu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She shook her head.


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak and looked down the girl''s eyes.


    Then go straight.


    "Don''t stare at my sister," he said coldly


    And they said, "I know you are a sister."


    "People who don''t know think it''s your child''s daughter-in-law."


    Someone made a joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Qi yuanxiu did not speak.


    "Genius, if you are like this, no boy will dare to get close to your sister." One of the boys said.


    The boy looked at the past and said, "I''ll see who dares to chase her."


    -


    father Su took a bite of his meal, took a look at the empty position, and frowned: "the young master will not come back tonight?"


    The servant said, "the young master has been going out these days and he will come back in the early morning."


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at it.


    Mr. Su didn''t speak. He put down his dishes and said, "he will come back tonight and let him go to my room."


    Su porcelain took back her sight, but put this sentence to her heart.


    It''s about midnight.


    The boy finally came back.


    After waiting for a long time in the room, Mr. Su came in and said, "where have you been these days? Don''t lie to me


    Qi Yuan said, "underground."


    The old man''s chest rose and fell slightly and said angrily, "you are going to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    Qi yuanxiu: "grandfather, I''m not going to fight."


    Su said coldly, "what are you doing there?" He patted the table and said, "grandfather knows that you always care that you are not from the Su family. However, no matter what the outsiders say, grandfather sleeps on your side. We are not in charge of the Su family yet, they say


    Qi yuanxiu is the child of Qi family and the grandson of Su''s best friend. But the Qi family is a big dye vat. Although Qi yuanxiu is the original child, Qi''s father takes the third and the third''s children back, and after Qi''s grandfather''s death.


    Qi yuanxiu''s life became more and more difficult, so master Su took over the man.


    Outsiders say that after all, the Su family will be Qi yuanxiu. After all, the Su family only has a daughter and no son. The young Qi yuanxiu was as cold as ice. No one knew what he thought in his mind.


    Only master Su knew that the young man did not mean to covet his Su family. On the contrary, if it were not for....


    when Qi yuanxiu was 14 years old, he once went to the underground to fight black boxing. He tried his best to make money on his own and even learned a lot.


    During the time of boxing, no one knew.


    It was only later that Mr. Su discovered it. He was furious. He had never beaten his best friend''s grandson, but that time it was an exception.


    The boy was whipped on his back.


    And Qi yuanxiu also relied on the black boxing. Carrido had nearly five million yuan, and his time of fighting black boxing was only three months.


    Mr. Su was half angry.


    What''s the underground? It''s a cannibal place. If it''s not done well, it''s going to kill people. I''m lucky. Next time.


    Since then, Qi yuanxiu has never been exposed to boxing.


    One side of the study of hacker technology, general study of a variety of financial information, and then to the fight behind.


    The reason why Mr. Su felt that something was wrong was that Qi yuanxiu, who was 14 years old, had such a work and rest before. That was when he was fighting.


    "Come on, where are you going and what are you doing?"


    The old man asked coldly.


    But the anger in my heart still didn''t disappear.


    Qi Yuan said, "I''m in debt. I''m going to help. In the basement, there is a shareholder, and that shareholder is the one I owe you. "


    He was young when he was boxing. Tasted the sweetness, almost walked on the road of no return, because the other side''s help, just turn back.


    Su frowned: "even if it is owed, it should not go to touch this kind of place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "Grandpa can help you return," he said coldly


    Qi yuanxiu knew that the old man Su was for his good, but this kind of human feeling, so much cheap to solve with money was too low. He said quietly: "just to help, Grandpa, rest assured, I know there is a sense of discretion."


    Old man Su doesn''t speak.


    He certainly knew that the young man had a sense of measure, and he didn''t have to worry about it all these years. He also helped him solve many troubles and difficulties.


    "I can''t help but sigh, put his hand and say," forget it, you go out. "


    Su porcelain heard the footsteps, raised his face, and looked at the past, and called: "brother."


    The young man looked over, and the expression was tiny. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    The girl reached out her small hand, and hugged it softly, and said, "porcelain is waiting for her brother to come back."


    Qi yuanxiu stooped and lifted the man up.


    Su porcelain tight hands, face pasted past, waxy gas soft voice asked: "brother where?"


    The people in your arms are soft and sweet.


    With a seductive breath.


    Qi yuanxiu lowered his head, and kissed his lips on the hair. His voice was cold and said, "just to solve some things."


    The young man pushed open the door, put the man on the bed, bent down, rubbed his head: "good night."


    Su porcelain looks up to his small face, his cheeks are hot, and his wet eyes look at the past: "good night, can I kiss my brother for good night today?"


    Qi yuanxiu eyes, eyes on the soft and delicate lips of the girl.


    Bow down.


    Su porcelain closed her eyes, and her lips felt touched by something soft.


    I can''t help but open my eyes and blink.


    Looking at the man: "brother."


    "Well?"


    Qi yuanxiu stood up and looked over.


    Su porcelain slightly slanted head, asked: "just that is good night kiss?"


    Qi yuanxiu gave a good sound.


    Su porcelain soft voice soft air said: "brother to others good night kiss is also this?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t kiss."


    Qi yuanxiu lowered his eyes, looked at the young girl in her pink pajamas, soft and soft, reaching out and putting the pink feet in the quilt.


    "Sleep," he said


    Su porcelain nodded and lay down. After people go out, they slightly sip their lower lip.


    The boy didn''t want to tell her where she was.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She can track.


    The money can essence thought seriously.


    -The girl followed the man, and the lights of the night passed by, and she raised her face and stared at the people in front of her.


    The other side didn''t seem to notice.


    But she was stared at by a few drunken people.


    "Little sister, where are you going so late?"


    "If you come out in such a dangerous way, shall we take you home?"


    Several men stopped people and talked with wine in their mouths.


    Su porcelain looked at them, and she was still.


    Eyes are staring at the direction of the young until the other side''s figure can not see. That''s the way to get back to your eyes, well, take time.


    Or I lost it.


    Su porcelain thought, she looked at several people in front of her, and said, "get out of the way."


    The girl''s voice was soft and soft.


    More exciting for a few drunk people, stretch out their hands, towards that porcelain white beautiful face to touch past.


    Until a scream rang.


    Su porcelain confused to see the past, the young release the hands, he fell to the ground, cold looking at these people: "roll."


    Su porcelain thought, fortunately she did not do it.


    Otherwise she would not be the little brother''s cute.


    But it was caught.


    The money pot essence stood in place, poked the small hand, and said, "brother..." br >


    br > the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Those drunken people a look is a boy, with a bit of anger: "boy, you care about your own business."


    A few minutes later.


    There were some wailing people lying on the ground.


    Su porcelain was grabbed by the youth and pulled over.


    She raised her small face and felt that the direction was wrong. She said, "brother, where are we going?"


    Qi yuanxiu said faintly, "go home."


    Su porcelain did not speak. Sure enough, the place where the boy went. The other party didn''t want to take her, but she was more curious about where the place was.


    The girl couldn''t help but stop and said, "brother, can you take me? I''ll be good


    Qi yuanxiu stopped, bent down to look at people and said, "Su porcelain, what did I say last time?"


    The girl showed a confused look.


    Then she was picked up.


    Against the side of the aisle wall, the young man drooped his eyes and opened his mouth: "did I say, let you be obedient."


    "I''m very obedient," she said


    Qi yuanxiu said, "let''s settle accounts."


    Light red thin lips spit out cold words: "I ran to find Wu Lan''s trouble alone, and beat people up."


    "Follow me again this time."


    "Is that what my sister is like? Well? "


    The young man''s eyes were deep.


    The money jar Jing was torn open on the spot, and her cheek was a little blushed, but she still held her small face and tried to say, "he bullied you. It''s time to fight."


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly, "I will clean up by myself. What if something happened to you?" His eyes become a little dark, tight lip line way: "where do you want me to go to beg?"


    Su celA shrugged her head, grabbed her clothes in a soft voice and said, "brother, I''m wrong."


    Qi yuanxiu continued: "he is obedient, and now he is following me. Do you know where I am going?"


    "Dare you come with me?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and tried to explain: "porcelain is just worried about you."


    Qi yuanxiu said, "do you think I won''t be angry?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    The young man bent down, staring at her with deep eyes, and said, "open your mouth."


    Su porcelain is a bit dazed to look at people, but still slightly open lips, revealing a beautiful section of bright red flesh color.


    Qi yuanxiu lowered his head.


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes, eyes moist.


    The boy is a little fierce.


    Until it was released, the Soviet porcelain''s breathing fluctuated.


    Qi yuanxiu fixed his eyes on her lips and returned to her cold appearance.


    She pursed her lips.


    "Brother..."


    Qi yuanxiu: "well."


    "You are fierce."


    Su porcelain tried hard not to blush too much.


    Qi yuanxiu released the man and said, "go back."


    System: "shameless!"


    Su porcelain did not want to go back, she grabbed the clothes of people: "brother, you kiss me."


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak.


    Su porcelain was staring at people and said seriously, "if you don''t take porcelain with you, I''ll tell my grandfather that my brother kisses me and sticks his tongue in."


    System:


    Qi yuanxiu looked at people and did not speak.


    Su porcelain tried to threaten people: "I really will."


    Qi yuanxiu said.


    The girl looked at him with a look of indifference and did not speak.


    Su porcelain thought, is she not fierce enough?


    Is it useful to be more fierce?


    "Take me


    Su porcelain tried to tighten her face and said.


    Qi yuanxiu bent down and touched his face. He said faintly, "is this time not good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Su porcelain felt that she had been connoted.


    She pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Qi yuanxiu''s light red thin lips were slightly hooked, staring at the red lips he had kissed and licking the lower lip corners.


    Su porcelain held out her small hand and pasted her face in the past. She said in a soft voice: "take me, brother. Porcelain will be very good."


    "I won''t be disobedient."


    -


    underground.


    It''s a place for black boxing.


    Many people become rich overnight and have money and women. But there are others who have lost everything overnight.


    A large sum of money and property.


    Rich overnight, fame and fortune.


    It''s all in this huge underground.


    There are very few women in the basement, not to mention such a soft and harmless girl. It''s like a spirit falling on the earth, unique and conspicuous.


    People passing by looked at the girl''s eyes, there are ready to move.


    But see the moment of youth, will converge a lot.


    "Who is that boy? Are you afraid of him? " Someone said it with disdain.


    Even more, some people said, "isn''t it related? It''s just a little white face. "


    As soon as it comes out.


    Several people show a sneer look: "you don''t know a, do you?"


    "It''s a familiar name. It seems to have been heard somewhere."


    A man drinking next to him turned his head and said in surprise, "a is that boy going to come back to the world? When did it happen? "


    "Who is a? What does it have to do with that kid? "


    The man said, "it''s all a legend a few years ago. There was a kid in the basement before. It''s very fierce. The speed of the black horse can''t compare with that of him. After fighting for three months, I didn''t meet any opponent. But then he disappeared into the basement


    "Some say he''s dead, others say he''s offended."


    Some people think of them as farting: "if he were a, how old was he then?"


    "That''s why a is so famous."


    At this time, the boss of the basement also saw the girl beside the boy and said, "a, your girlfriend?"


    Qi yuanxiu did not deny it.


    "There are some difficult people." The boss said, "I''m going to ask you to do it."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and asked, "brother, do you want to fight?"


    The boss showed a surprised look: "is this your sister?" He replied, "it''s not boxing, it''s just asking your brother to persuade some disobedient fighters."


    Qi yuanxiu did not answer, and directly said, "where are the people?"


    The boss said, "what about the back.


    He said, "don''t take your sister with you. I''ll watch it for you. It won''t happen."


    Qi yuanxiu stared at him with deep eyes and said faintly, "do what you say." He pauses and says nothing: "otherwise, the underground will not exist."


    The boss tut in the heart, but really fierce.


    He looked at the men''s eyes and said, "what are you looking at? If you want to be bothered by a, turn your head around for me."


    This just looked at the girl.


    Holding the flue without a point in its mouth: "little sister, how did you come to such a place with your brother? He brought you by himself?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    The boss thinks that she is good and soft, and thinks that a''s temperament should have such a sister. It''s really incredible.


    The other side must be very coquettish.


    At this time, a voice came from the station.


    The batter was knocked to the ground by the other and couldn''t stand up.


    The boss narrowed his eyes and said, "still not."


    Su porcelain followed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    The people on the ground have been carried down.


    She stares at the drunkard on the stage. She sipped her lips.


    "Scared?" the boss said casually


    The girl looked at him with her moist eyes, beautiful and clean without blinking.


    The boss sighed in his heart that he had never seen a girl like this. Pure and attractive, like a little milk cat, make people itch. But the lips are ruddy and seductive, especially when the eyes are looking at people, it is simply a human creature.


    He thought to himself that Qi yuanxiu really had a good sister.


    No wonder it''s so precious.


    "Did you see those thugs on the stage?" the boss said? They''re all here for money. As for the others, it''s the gambler who wins and wins. If he loses... "


    he hums and laughs, and says:" losing money is a small matter. If a hitter is beaten and killed, it will be the worst... "


    in men''s eyes, when they say these words, there is no sympathy or pity. It''s like I''m used to these things. What''s more, these thugs are willing to come to power and sign voluntarily.


    The money juggler listened quietly, without comment.


    However, the boss thought it was very interesting. The girl was still in the original shape with a porcelain white soft face. It seems that there is not much reaction to these.


    No matter how simple it is, it can''t be so simple.


    The only explanation, then, is that the girl is either used to it or, like her brother, sees too much and naturally has no reaction.


    But how could that be possible.


    The boss was a little whimsical about his own ideas. It was impossible for Qi yuanxiu to let his sister touch these things.


    The hitter on the stage changed to another man.


    And the people at the bottom are all pressing the axle.


    The boss knocked melon seeds and watched.


    The expressions on those faces are crazy and infatuated, as if they are addicted to them.


    The hitter who came up on the stage was beaten and kicked by the previous one and fell down once.


    The boss stares at one eye, suddenly hears a soft voice mouth way: "he will lose."


    He looked surprised: "do you mean No. 9?"


    Su porcelain turned her head, looked at the man, raised her face slightly, and asked, "who is No. 9?"


    The boss squinted and said, "the one on the left."


    The money pot spirit shook his head and said seriously, "it''s not him."


    Not him?


    That''s the other one.


    The boss looked at it for a long time and said, "the strength of No. 5 is really good, but he is not as good as No. 9 all the time. I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    It''s just.


    Five minutes later.


    9''s body collapsed.


    And failed to stand up, the referee held No. 5''s hand, most of them didn''t even respond.


    There was an uproar!


    The boss looked surprised and could not help looking at the girl.


    Ask: "why do you think number five will win?"


    Su porcelain said, "intuition."


    The boss didn''t speak, and he lost most of his interest. I''m not sure about intuition. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    When Qi yuanxiu came out. When she saw the girl staring at her fist, she couldn''t turn her eyes.


    He gave the boss a look.


    The boss raised his hand and said, "don''t look at me. It''s your sister who wants to see it. I feel strange. How lovely and beautiful your sister looks. But I''m afraid. You are brothers and sisters. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Su porcelain turned back and called her brother cleverly.


    The boss casually asked, "a, has your sister seen your game before?"


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly, "No


    The boss was a little surprised and said, "no, then how could she guess..."


    the girl turned around, looked over, raised her small face and asked, "has brother ever played here before?"


    "Your brother was a gold medalist here." The boss jokingly said, "it''s very powerful."


    Qi yuanxiu''s glance was a warning.


    The boss said, "your brother used to work hard to make money. I thought he was short of money at that time."


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Su porcelain looks down.


    Is brother short of money?


    But I gave her more than a million last time.


    She pursed her lips.


    Soft way: "brother."


    The boy looked over.


    The money pot raised his small face and said seriously, "porcelain and porcelain have not been moved. If you are short of money, you can take it to spend first."


    The boss tut tut.


    It''s a little sour.


    This is what the world''s peerless cute, so coquettish, but also considerate.


    Qi yuanxiu rubbed his head and said, "no need." He paused and continued to say, "there''s no problem raising you."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    She doesn''t spend much.


    Very good.


    However, Su porcelain still put the youth''s underground black boxing for money in her heart, pursed her lips slightly and watched the competition on the stage.


    She dropped her eyes.


    I thought.


    She can also earn money and raise her brother.


    The girl stares at the thug and says, "can I also bet?"


    The boss showed a surprised look and said casually, "of course, everyone here is a guest."


    Qi Yuan Xiu''s eyes were deep: "porcelain."


    Su porcelain cleverly said, "brother, don''t you say that money will give porcelain flowers?" I couldn''t blink a wink at her.


    Qi yuanxiu said faintly, "be obedient."


    The money jar essence stretched out his hand to hold the person and said softly, "if you don''t say it, I don''t say it, my grandfather won''t know."


    Teenagers stare at this pair of wet soft eyes, in the end or can not resist.


    Su porcelain paid 100000 yuan at one time.


    The boss said, "Yuan Xiu, you are really generous, but you are not afraid that your sister will lose all the money?"


    Qi yuanxiu said lightly: "I made money for her


    "You are not afraid that your future girlfriend will be jealous?" The boss is marvelous.


    Young people do not speak, drooping eyes to the girl''s eyes some deep.


    The boss Yu Guang caught a glimpse and was shocked.


    How does he feel that a seems a little strange to his sister?


    It''s not German orthopedics.


    The drummer on the stage has gone to white hot. The boss can''t help but say, "it seems that your sister''s 100000 yuan is going to be wasted."


    Qi yuanxiu said, "I have a few million with me."


    The tone of making her sister lose her family casually makes the boss suspect that this is not a high school student at all.


    As time goes by.


    The young girl bet on the batter, as if exhausted, was knocked to the ground, as if it was difficult to stand up again.


    Although the boss thinks that this thug has a good foundation, it is very difficult to win.


    But the next second.


    I saw that the hitter who had fallen on the ground got up again, and a cry of surprise came from the scene.


    This thug didn''t bet a lot, at least less than the other one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    After getting up, he was beaten down again and got up again.


    Just when people suspected that he would never get up again.


    The thug suddenly opened his eyes.


    Until the time of the game, the crowd did not come back.


    The melon seeds in the boss''s hands will fall off.


    If one is a coincidence accident, it is very possible, but two times and three times, it is not so accidental.


    Most of the people present had the dream of being able to gamble and become rich. Some people would take a shortcut. For example, the cold door, the so-called cold door, is a bet on the side of the odds. If you''re lucky, you can make a lot of money. If you''re not lucky, you''re going to make a lot of money.


    But one cannot always rely on luck until the girl wins millions.


    If my sister doesn''t have to laugh at me every day, she says, "I don''t have to laugh at me every day."


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes fell on the girl, and a beautiful pear vortex appeared on the other side of her lips.


    He took back his sight and said, "I''ll give you the money back."


    "The boss tut said:" you really love your sister. Am I the kind of person who can''t afford to lose? " He stopped to say: "look after your sister, so rare, don''t look back, the person has not grown up, was abducted by the little rabbit."


    What he didn''t say was that the girl looked cute and cute. In fact, it''s definitely not that simple.


    If the other party did not show such a hand today.


    The boss really treats each other as an ordinary little sister.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and felt that there were still many abilities in human body.


    His eyes are so hot that his intuition hasn''t been missed all these years.


    Su porcelain held the money with some satisfaction. Now she is a little money pot.


    However, compared with the property of the Su family, millions are still too little.


    Well.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes and put her bank card under her pillow.


    Think seriously.


    She needs more money.


    When the youth is short of money in the future, she can take out a lot of money at one time.


    -


    recently, Su Miao had a kind of unspeakable panic. Especially when ye Fu came to her, she had a disgust on her face: "don''t come to me again. I''m not your daughter. I don''t have a father like you."


    Ye Fu was drunk and said, "Miao Miao, what are you doing in the Su family? Su porcelain is the real daughter of the Su family. What you shed is my blood."


    Su Miao was disgusted to death: "is it not enough for your parents to give you so much money? What else do you want? "


    "Miaomiao, go home with dad."


    Ye Fu stares at this face which is somewhat similar to the child''s mother and shows a flattering look: "you look like your mother. No wonder I always suspect that Su porcelain is not my own daughter. You are the father''s child. Father is rich now. You go home with your father."


    Su Miao saw this disgusting man and even wanted to touch his face. She pushed people away in disgust: "don''t touch me!"


    Ye''s father was pushed to the ground, and he kept saying something in his mouth: "Miao Miao, go home with your father... You look like your mother..." then he took the wine in his hand and drank it again. He showed a smile, his face blurred and his cheeks flushed.


    Su Miao was disgusted and couldn''t do it. After going back, she had been washing her hands which had been touched by men.


    But she heard Su''s mother talking to her father.


    "What''s the matter with Miao Miao?" Su Mu said in a disappointed tone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "Not only didn''t get the competition award, but even the first grade student..."


    she felt uncomfortable and said, "I''m shameless when I go out with those sisters..."


    Su Fu put a tie on his hand and said, "if she goes on like this, how can she behave in front of the old man? Dad has been very dissatisfied with me because I don''t care about porcelain recently...


    she said >


    Su Miao''s heart was cool.


    Listening to her father''s complaining tone, her eyes widened incredulously. Still have mom to her dissatisfaction, fingernail all forcefully pinches into palm.


    Su Miao began to feel panic, especially recently, Su''s mother did not care about her as much as before. In the past, she always wanted to buy whatever she wanted, but recently her pocket money has become less and less, and Su Mu''s attitude is not as kind and considerate as before.


    She bit her lip, and there was a look of resentment in her eyes.


    It''s the girl''s fault. If she didn''t come back, all this would not have changed.


    She is still the daughter of the Su family. Brother Xiu will inherit the Su family and marry her.


    But when she came back, she took everything that belonged to her.


    Su Miao bit his lip: "sister, why do you want to come back? If you don''t come back, these things are mine. You''re back, and you''re going to take my trophy, and the first place


    All this originally belongs to her.


    Su Miao is completely flustered. She must think of a way. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, isn''t Su family going to be a girl?


    -


    Su porcelain has been trying to think of ways to make money recently, but she has thought about it for many times.


    Such as calligraphy, such as painting, such as identification, buying stocks, investment.


    But the money juggernaut soon ran into a bottleneck.


    Without channels, contacts and fame, you can''t make money.


    No one would take a teenage girl seriously.


    She pursed her lips and held the milk.


    "Porcelain, what''s the matter?" Su asked with concern, "is breakfast not to your taste?"


    The girl raised her face slightly, and her eyes fell on the old man''s Chrysanthemum face, which tried to show her kindness. Her eyes became slightly bright.


    Well.


    She can find her grandfather.


    Su porcelain slightly stretched his small face and thought seriously, isn''t there a ready-made springboard?


    Su Miao has become much quieter recently. Even at the dinner table, he doesn''t take the initiative to find a sense of existence.


    But the more so, the more panicked she was.


    The servant came out of the girl''s room.


    Seeing Su Miao passing by, he said in a hurry: "Miss Miao Miao."


    Su Miao stopped and said, "are you cleaning?"


    The servant nodded, "what can I do for you, Miss Miao?"


    Su Miao had an idea and hated to think that her sister could dress so well that there would be some handles in the room. Thinking of this, Su Miao showed a proud look. As long as she got the handle of Su porcelain, her grandfather and brother Xiu would be very disappointed with her.


    Thinking about this, Su Miao said sweetly, "just now my sister asked me to take something. You should go to other places to clean it first."


    Don''t you think it''s strange for Miss Su to deal with the servant Miao?


    But she didn''t think much, nodded and left.


    Su Miao couldn''t help but feel excited and opened the door and closed it. She began to look around. She bit her lips, looked at the room, and thought jealously.


    Everything in the Su family, including this room, should be hers.


    Su Miao flipped through it at will, but he didn''t find any secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    She frowned, feeling that it should not be like this. The other party must have some unknown secret, in her gradually impatient up, accidentally touched a piece of things behind.


    Something fell down.


    Su Miao turned back and found it was a drawing board,


    she bowed her head and picked it up.


    After seeing the painting above, he showed a startling look.


    Su Miao has seen a lot of paintings, and Su''s mother had the intention to cultivate her since childhood. Until now, she is still learning to draw. But her paintings, the teacher said, lack of aura and a bit of talent, said bad, so she slept peacefully.


    However, Su Miao can guarantee that if the teachers see this painting, it will look the same as her face now.


    Su Miao''s first reaction was, where did this painting come from? Why did they appear in the room of Suzhou porcelain?


    She didn''t think it was painted by her so-called sister. Joking, how could su porcelain draw such a painting.


    Su Miao''s heart can not restrain greed.


    She took the painting away without hesitation.


    Anyway, this painting has no signature. Maybe it was her sister who stole it from somewhere. Since the other party can steal it, why can''t she?


    Now that she has no signature, this is the beginning.


    When the Su family were having dinner, Su Miao, who had been very quiet these days, showed a sweet smile: "Dad, mom, grandfather, I recently participated in a painting competition, and my works were shortlisted."


    "Where''s the competition?" said Su mu


    Su Miao said it with a little ostentatious in her tone.


    Even Mr. Su''s look was a little surprised. He said faintly, "I remember that competition. It''s not the work of anyone who can participate in it."


    Su Miao said sweetly: "grandfather, they informed me that my work has been shortlisted, and the result of the competition will come out soon."


    Many days later, Su Mu''s face showed a smile as before: "Dad, Miao Miao''s participation shows that her works are excellent. If I remember correctly, many famous painters can participate in this competition. We Miao Miao can be shortlisted, which proves that her paintings are so good. "


    Mr. Su didn''t say anything. This competition is really valuable and authoritative. It''s not only that he can''t participate in the competition, but also that his granddaughter can''t participate in the competition.


    He knocked on the bowl and chopsticks and said, "I remember, your painting has never improved."


    Su Miao''s face was slightly stiff, and quickly adjusted to a good way: "grandfather has not cared about me for a long time." She said wrongly: "I have made progress in my painting in recent years, but my grandfather just doesn''t know."


    Su porcelain was eating quietly. Hearing this, she raised her long eyelashes and took a look at her.


    System: "whew, I don''t think there''s something fishy in this. If she was so strong, she would have shown it off."


    Su''s mother was elated for a while. These days, those people always talk about Su Miao. She was upset, and those people were still arranging that she was not good to her own daughter, which made Su''s mother blush.


    Together with Su Miao, they are not as spoiled as before.


    After all, there is always a pimple in my heart.


    But now, Su Miao has participated in such a fierce competition and has been shortlisted. This alone can make su Mu raise her head again in the circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    The daughter of the family, who can be as good as Su Miao, can take part in this kind of heavyweight competition at a young age.


    A few days later.


    Su Miao''s works were put on TV, and this picture of princes'' banquet directly stood out. Become the best work in the whole competition.


    Su Miao is completely on fire!


    It is said that this painting is exquisite, even experts say. And the details of the characters are well founded. I just don''t know which dynasty''s characters are drawn by an ordinary high school student.


    Su Miao refused all interviews for fear of revealing his horse''s feet. Has been hyped into a low-key, and many people sigh, this year, this kind of arrogant and impetuous young, not many.


    And because of her daughter''s sake, Su Mu also made a big show.


    Su''s father felt that there was light on his face. When he came back to the Wine Bureau, he was smiling.


    Su Fu and Su Mu love this daughter more than before.


    But the money jar Jing only felt that the painting seemed familiar to her. She blinked her eyes.


    The system dad recognized it and scolded, "son, didn''t you draw it some time ago? Why is she so shameless


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and went back to the room to have a look.


    The painting is really gone.


    She just drew a picture casually and thought it could be sold. But later, she thought of a better way to make money, so she forgot about the painting.


    Su Miao found that the girl had been staring at herself and said uneasily, "sister, what are you looking at me for?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said, "that painting is mine."


    Su Miao was flustered for a moment. He immediately looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he raised his head and said, "What proof do you have to say that this painting belongs to you, and is there your signature on it?"


    The girl looks at people with beautiful eyes.


    Su Miao was looked guilty, and immediately bluffed: "I don''t know what my sister is talking about. I''ve learned painting since I was a child. I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know how to draw." She said wrongly: "my sister did not see my father and mother this period of time is very good to me, so I feel uncomfortable."


    Su mu, who happened to come over, frowned and said, "what happened?" She went over and saw Su Miao''s eyes red and red, and said with heartache, "Miao Miao, what''s the matter?"


    Su Miao shook his head and said, "nothing, mom, my sister may think that I have taken your attention away from you, so......


    " what did you say to Miao Miao again? "


    With a disappointed and disgusted look on her face, Su Mu opened her mouth and said, "it''s hard for Miao Miao to recover her spirit. Now that she has won the competition, you can''t see her well, can''t you?"


    System: "bah! Does she deserve it? I''m so angry with my father that it was clearly painted by my baby! No shame


    Su porcelain was not angry, but looked at Su Miao and said, "there is my name on it."


    Then turn around and leave.


    Su Miao showed a look of astonishment. How could it be? There was nothing on it except painting. But why did she suddenly feel uneasy and bit her lower lip.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "what did she say, her name?"


    Su Miao quickly shook his head and interrupted her: "there is no mother. There is an interview in school today. I''ll change a dress."


    Su''s mother couldn''t help but smile and said, "go ahead and behave well. Do you know?"


    She has a lot of face now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Everyone knows that she has such an excellent daughter. Even when she goes out, the wives dare not say anything sarcastic.


    Su''s mother was in a good mood to have a beauty.


    Su Miao was always very upset, afraid that Su porcelain would go crazy and told his grandfather that she had stolen the painting. But for a while, the Su family was quiet.


    I can''t help but feel relieved in my heart.


    She thought with a little gloating that if the girl was really picked up from somewhere, if it was really her painting, how could she not have signed it.


    System: "ah, ah, ah, my father is so angry! Dad can''t read it anymore! "


    His cub''s things were taken to the prize, but also fame and wealth, it''s the old father, will be angry to death, OK?


    "Whelp, why don''t you get angry? That''s your stuff


    Su porcelain not a voice, mouth way: "not urgent."


    "I wrote my name, I''m not afraid," she said in a soft voice


    The system suspected that there was something wrong with his memory and said, "Dad, why don''t you remember that you wrote your name on it?"


    Su porcelain blinked and said, "secret."


    System: "Wuwu cub can sell a lot.


    Su Miao''s vanity was greatly satisfied, especially in school.


    "Su Miao is so powerful. I heard that old artists praised her paintings for their special aura. She painted so well at such a young age. I also heard that the price of that painting was given."


    "How much?"


    "At first, it was more than one million yuan. Now it will be several times more."


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t know she painted so well before."


    Listening to these words, Su Miao was very proud.


    She''s so excellent. I''m afraid brother Xiu can''t see her, OK?


    Su Miao didn''t believe it. She couldn''t fight for a girl who grew up in a poor family.


    Su Miao''s smile did not disappear in the next time.


    But soon, she was a little flustered.


    Because the school recommended her to compete.


    Su Miao''s smile almost couldn''t hang.


    How could she go to the competition? If she did, she would be exposed immediately.


    So Su Miao began to pretend to be ill.


    Because of her poor health, the school did not force Su Miao.


    "Brother."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and grasped the corner of her clothes.


    The boy looked over.


    The money jar put out his hand and said softly, "let''s have a hug."


    Qi Yuan Xiuwei Dun, bent down to pick up the man.


    Su porcelain held out her small hand and held her neck. Looking at a pair of jealous eyes not far away, she lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Then he turned around, raised his face, held the man in his hand, and gave him a kiss.


    "This is today''s good night kiss," he said shyly


    Qi yuanxiu did not speak.


    But Su Miao clearly saw that the boy bent down slightly and lowered his head.


    It was a while before I got up.


    She looked at the tender girl hanging on the young man, while brother Xiu was conniving at each other.


    Fire came from Su Miao''s eyes.


    How can it be! Brother Xiu''s first kiss was hers!


    She looked at all this jealously. After brother Xiu left, she couldn''t help saying, "Su porcelain, you don''t want to face!"


    Su porcelain looked at people, red lips spit soft words: "no you don''t want to face."


    Without blinking her eyes, she said, "how does it feel to enjoy the fruits of others?"


    Su Miao thought it was ridiculous: "sister, don''t tell me that you painted that painting. How can you draw such a picture. I learned to draw since I was a child, but you, do you think people will believe me or you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    "Do you think mom and dad will choose me or you?" she said triumphantly


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    "Now, I am the pride of my parents and the pride of the Su family." Su Miao showed off: "do you know how much my painting is priced? More than six million! "


    "You''ve never seen so much money in your life."


    Su porcelain thought that she should have sold it earlier if she knew it was worth so much money. Instead of putting it there, waiting for the ash.


    The girl tightened her face slightly.


    It''s more than six million. I can raise my brother for several years.


    When Su Miao saw that the girl did not speak, she thought she was guilty and showed a triumphant smile.


    But then, many people wanted to contact Su Miao, not only for interviews, but also for her next painting.


    Su Miao was a little flustered, so he would refuse if he could.


    She is also a famous person now, not only the name of Su''s daughter. She didn''t care for the second one. After all, she was not born.


    What''s the use?


    Su Miao enjoys the vanity and fame brought to her.


    Some of them are floating.


    Su''s mother said, "Miao Miao, can you draw a picture for Mrs. Wang''s birthday next month? She asked me for it early in the morning."


    Su Miao appeared flustered and forced to smile: "Mom, I''m not feeling well this time." "I also declined the request from the school," she said with a red eye


    Although Su''s mother was dissatisfied, she loved her daughter after all.


    Naturally, it won''t say anything.


    In the dinner of the Su family tonight, Su''s father told him on the spot about his making a will: "Dad, what do you mean? If I didn''t know, would you keep it from me?"


    Father Su was not angry. He said, "I can''t live too long anyway. What''s wrong with preparation?"


    Su porcelain said: "grandfather can live a long life."


    That''s true.


    Because Mr. Su is very lucky.


    There is no problem living to be 100 years old.


    Father Su''s face became kind, but his mother''s face changed directly: "Dad, you make a will, why don''t you let us know?"


    "Do you mean that I have to let you know?"


    Su Mu squeezed out a smile and said, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that dad and the Su family have been created by us all these years. You should let us know the distribution of these things. "


    Mr. Su said coldly, "I''m not hiding from you. I''m going to leave 10% of the shares to porcelain and porcelain, as well as several houses in my name. Including the outside industry, so that if I die, my granddaughter will be wronged. "


    Su Fu frowned: "Dad, you love porcelain, I can understand, but there are too many of these things. And you''re in good health. It''s not too late to talk about it later. "


    Su Mu''s face changed directly.


    Father Su actually gave so much to the girl, although the other side was their own daughter. But the other party will not remember that they gave birth to her, perhaps will bite the hand that feeds her.


    The most important thing is.


    "Dad, what about Miao Miao, Miao Miao is also our child."


    Father Su opened his mouth and said a few hotels under his name. He said lightly, "if you give her these things, it''s not like the Su family has treated her badly."


    Su Miao bit his lip.


    These things, not more than one tenth of my sister''s, why is my grandfather so partial?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "I don''t agree!"


    Su father said: "other can, but the company''s shares, not."


    Mr. Su said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ve asked yuan Xiu, and he also agreed to give the shares to porcelain."


    Su Fu and Su Mu looked at the past.


    Su Fu frowned and said, "Dad, do you want to give the company to Yuan Xiu?"


    Anyway, Qi yuanxiu is not a su family''s child.


    What''s more, Su Fu felt that he should inherit his father''s property. However, he could not reach Qi yuanxiu.


    Looking at the young man, he said, "if it hadn''t been for yuan Xiu, our Su family would have been over."


    Su porcelain heard this sentence, but also can''t help but raise a small face, looked at the past.


    From the beginning to the end of his youth, he never said a word. Even when Mr. Su said this, his narrow eyes just looked over and said, "my grandfather is kind to me. It''s all I should do."


    Su Fu didn''t understand. He said, "Dad, if you have to give 10% of the shares to porcelain, then Miao Miao should also have a share."


    Su Miao was jealous, and he hated his partiality.


    The old man sneered: "two years ago, if it hadn''t been for yuan Xiu, the Su family would have collapsed. Do you really think it''s our Su family''s concerted efforts to do this? It was yuanxiu who spent a month and a half trying to turn the tide around, otherwise our Su family would have collapsed! "


    "Even if there was no su family, Yuan Xiu could still create a world!"


    "Ten percent of the shares, he said he could! Then you can give it! "


    Su Fu was stunned and could not speak. Of course, he remembers what happened two years ago. At that time, the Su family was in crisis and almost collapsed. At that time, he turned upside down day and night, and it was no use going to the company. The employees were so panicked that they all felt that the Su family was going to collapse.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly is the youth! Save the Su family back!


    Not to mention 10% of the shares! No matter how much! Su Fu doesn''t have this position either!


    Su''s mother frowned and said, "no matter what, it''s not fair for Dad to give Miao Miao so much." She complained: "porcelain is indeed our own daughter, but these years, has been with us Miao Miao."


    "Dad, have you forgotten? Even if Miao Miao is not our own, she has called your grandfather for more than ten years. "


    Su Miao was more aggrieved: "Mom, it doesn''t matter, I was not the daughter of Su family. Even if my grandfather gave it to my sister, it didn''t matter. After all, my sister has suffered a lot over the years, so it''s right for my grandfather to love my sister. "


    Her eyes are red.


    Su Mu Wu is to fight against injustice for her: "the elder sister should give her younger sister some, she has not enough?"


    "What are you talking about?" he said angrily


    Qi yuanxiu put down his bowl and chopsticks, got up and said, "grandfather, I''m full."


    Seeing that the boy got up, Su porcelain also tried to eat the rest of the meal.


    The young man looked at her and said, "wait for my brother here."


    Su porcelain blinked and nodded.


    Su''s mother said, "Dad, porcelain is different from Miao Miao. The seedlings have been spoiled since they were young. How can you let them live in the future She said heartily, "do you want Miao Miao to use cheap cosmetics and cheap clothes just like those ordinary girls. We Miao Miao can''t bear this kind of hardship."


    Su said coldly, "are those things I gave her not enough for the rest of her life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Su Miao bit his lips, red eyes and looked wronged.


    In fact, I''m dying of jealousy!


    Grandfather is too partial! Why leave those things to my sister! She is also a granddaughter! I''ve been with their granddaughter since childhood!


    Why!


    Even if there are a lot of those things, but compared with my sister''s! It''s nothing at all!


    Su Miao doesn''t care about those things. What she wants is the Su family.


    As for Su porcelain, she is her grandfather''s daughter at least, and will not treat her badly in the future!


    Su Miao plans to send the girl abroad with her father and mother.


    Then she fixed her brother, and she could be together.


    There is nothing bad about going abroad. Many people can''t go abroad if they want to. Her sister has never seen anything in the world since she was a child. She must have never been abroad. Maybe she hasn''t traveled yet. The other party should thank her.


    Su Mu''s face became a little ugly. She didn''t expect that the old man was biased to this degree. What''s more, she left everything to Su porcelain.


    What about them? What about the seedlings? The old man is really cruel. It is clear that Miao Miao grew up with them! Can you have a daughter who has just come back and is only related by blood?


    At this time, a soft voice came and said, "grandfather, porcelain is also very rich."


    As soon as he faced his granddaughter, it was winter that turned into spring, and his face became kind.


    "What grandfather gave you is pocket money, just a mantissa. It''s not much money. When the company pays dividends in the future, you can spend it as you like. " ,


    "and those industries, even if you take them to pursue the stars, your grandfather will support you."


    "Don''t young people like to pursue stars now? When you graduate from high school, hold up those little boys and my grandfather will support you


    Su porcelain thought that if she really chased the star, her brother might break her leg.


    "Porcelain is also very rich now," he said She pauses, a face serious way: "can feed oneself, still have grandfather, still have elder brother."


    Old man Su laughed and blossomed, but he was still angry.


    But he didn''t put it in his heart. He just said, "grandfather knows that the money porcelain is not enough for his own use. I''ll ask him again."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Know that Mr. Su doesn''t believe her.


    She looked down, thinking that she might not have enough money.


    But.


    The girl broke her fingers in her heart and calculated carefully. Is eight figure money?


    Su porcelain didn''t know. She raised her face slightly. She just wanted to tell her grandfather that even if she didn''t want the money or the Su family''s things, she was rich.


    And Su mu, hearing the girl''s words, her eyes were even more contemptuous.


    A few pennies will do it.


    I have never seen money in my life. I grew up in that kind of environment. If you don''t go back to the Su family, you may see the most money in your life, but only three or four figures. The clothes they buy are not enough for their breakfast.


    After giving hundreds of thousands of yuan, Mr. Su felt that he would not worry about eating or drinking in his life. He told them that he had money. He really laughed off his teeth.


    Su''s mother was really ashamed to have such a daughter.


    Fortunately, she didn''t plan to treat each other as her own daughter. The Su family just raised one more person.


    Otherwise, take it out.


    They have such a daughter in the Su family.


    Su Mu felt that her face had been lost for decades!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Su Miao pretended to be surprised, covered his lips and said in surprise, "sister, have you been reluctant to give up the pocket money your grandfather gave you?"


    Her heart some disdain, her sister has been back to the Su family how long, still so small. I can''t even save the money that Mr. Su gave me. It''s true that she doesn''t have the temperament of a young lady. People who don''t know think they came from the common people''s cave.


    However, when she thought that her sister was living in a poor family when she was not in the Su family.


    At the bottom of his heart, Su Miao had a sense of superiority.


    Su''s mother obviously felt the same way. Her contempt and disgust were obviously different. She said, "since your grandfather has given you those money, don''t save it. You don''t have to say it. Others think that our Su family has treated you badly."


    Master Su snorted coldly and turned to look at the girl: "porcelain, didn''t my grandfather say that? If you don''t have enough, ask your grandfather for it. Do you know? "


    He also said: "grandfather this month to hit a sum of money to your card, you don''t have to help grandfather save."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said, "no, grandfather, porcelain is enough."


    "Even if it''s enough, my grandfather will give you living expenses. Your sister used to have them. My grandfather will supply you." Su said.


    Su''s mother felt uncomfortable and frowned: "Dad, the last few hundred thousand yuan has been enough for her for a long time. You don''t have to give her money." After a pause, she continued: "Miao Miao has been doing so well recently, Dad, do you see...


    the suggestion of Su Mu is very obvious,


    father Su said coldly:" you usually give her enough porcelain, because no one in this family cares about her. Shouldn''t I give it? "


    Su''s mother was not happy. The old man was really eccentric. He couldn''t see who was his best granddaughter.


    "I''ve talked about porcelain and porcelain. She has enough. In this case, it''s better to give the money to Miaomiao..."


    Master Su was furious: "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that old man Su was going to be angry, Su father said in a voice, "Dad, don''t be angry." If you don''t have enough porcelain, ask him how much you need to mend your head


    His voice was a little flattering to master su. Although he had no feelings for his own daughter, it was no big deal to pretend to care.


    Money can Jing put down the tableware in the hand, raised long eyelashes, looked over, soft way: "there are many."


    "Can''t you say impatiently


    It''s hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of yuan, but it''s not clear.


    Su Miao looked at the scene in front of her, some gloating. She lowered her head and lifted her lips. Her sister had better be so stupid all the time. She couldn''t get on the stage.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, so she counted with her fingers.


    Then he said, "248 million."


    She raised her small face and said softly, "there are only so many now."


    There was a moment of silence on the dining table.


    Even Mr. Su couldn''t speak.


    Su Mu frowned fiercely and said in dismay, "Dad, did you give her so much money?"


    Su Fu said bluntly: "no way, the company''s running capital can''t take out so much money. Dad wouldn''t have given her so much at once, and if he did, I wouldn''t have known


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "Porcelain, how can you have so much money?" Father Su ignored them and asked his granddaughter.


    Su porcelain had already had enough to eat and said, "it''s porcelain that makes its own money."


    "You, a high school student, can make so much money?" Su Miao couldn''t help but ask in a sharp voice: "sister, you shouldn''t be a liar."


    She never believed that the girl had so much money in her hand.


    "How do you make it?"


    Su porcelain is not angry, said: "with the brain to earn."


    Su Miao "......


    How could su Mu and Su Fu believe such big words:" Dad, you can see that it''s not that we are not good enough to her. Miao Miao is sensible and clever. He never lies or deceives us. How long has she been at Su''s, she has learned to lie. "


    "You are the real parents of porcelain! Are you still human! How can anyone say that his own daughter is born like that He coughed a few times and knocked a few times with his cane: "you are not worthy of being her parents! I feel ashamed


    Su Mu sneered. She didn''t want to have such a daughter.


    "Grandfather."


    The young man''s faint voice came.


    The crowd looked.


    With some things in his hand, Qi yuanxiu came over: "I have brought the share transfer agreement."


    He said coldly: "I am willing to transfer my share to porcelain."


    The share agreement came down.


    A total of 40% of the shares, can be said to occupy half of the Su family, plus the Su father to give.


    Su Fu Su Mu''s face can look better.


    "I don''t agree!" Su''s mother said: "unless Miao Miao also has a share, Dad, Miao Miao is what you saw growing up. Don''t you even want to give it to her?"


    Mr. Su said, "ten percent of them are from me. If there had been no yuan Xiu, the Su family would have been finished. Where else are you sitting here today enjoying all this? I can''t care if he is willing to give that share to porcelain. "


    "If you are willing to give it, give your share to Miao Miao. I won''t say a word."


    Su Mu immediately became stiff. Could that be the same?


    Of course, their things are Miao Miao''s, but he is not willing to take them out and give them to Miao Miao. What''s the bias?


    Su Fu sighed: "Dad, I''ll talk about it later. You''re in good health now."


    After all, there may be some variables in the future.


    But Mr. Su refused to let the girl sign the assignment.


    Su''s mother directly said, "Yuan Xiu is not a member of our Su family. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t save the Su family. Dad, you can''t fool me with something else. I don''t believe that! It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness for our Su family to take him in. Shouldn''t he do that for the Su family? "


    She can''t care so much now. Miao Miao has nothing to gain. Why should she be so eccentric! Qi yuanxiu, a white eyed wolf, only knows how to protect a girl, but he is so indifferent to Miao Miao. Even a dog has developed feelings for so many years.


    What is not a white eyed wolf?


    Mr. Su was furious: "try again!"


    Su mu, who has ever seen him raise himself so angry, is also afraid.


    "Grandfather, forget it." Qi yuanxiu''s long and narrow eyes showed no emotion on his face: "my aunt is right. I''m not from the Su family, so the Su family''s things really have nothing to do with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    He paused and went on, "but three billion of them are my own money."


    "I will transfer all the money to porcelain."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Three billion!


    Su Miao was also shocked, but she immediately felt extremely aggrieved. The whole envious person was almost distorted. What good is Su porcelain!


    Why does brother Xiu seem to be infatuated with ecstasy.


    Su Fu''s face is very ugly, full of three billion, all transferred to the name of the girl, than the transfer of shares, but also a lot of vitality.


    He just felt dizzy and couldn''t hear anything.


    After that night, Su''s mother and her father had a little bit of the meaning of being human with their tails between them. Especially when they were facing girls, they were no longer as confident as before. But privately, Su Mu was more and more dissatisfied.


    Although the heart is very unhappy.


    But Su Mu should have a lot of face. After all, she leans on Su Miao. In this circle, she goes out and has light.


    Listen to those flattery every day, the heart is very happy, spending money is also extravagant.


    Su Miao also because of this, enjoy unspeakable benefits, school is flattered by her, she lived a more luxurious life than before.


    But at the same time.


    There''s trouble.


    Su Miao, because of the fame and fortune brought by a painting, does not say how many people around her want to make an appointment for an interview. Su Mu''s side, because of this, boasted everywhere.


    Su Mu has promised several people''s requests for painting.


    I''ll tell my daughter when I come back.


    Su Miao was flustered and said that he was not in good health. He had already used it. She was afraid that if she pushed herself away, people around her would doubt it.


    So he agreed.


    The heart is very flustered.


    Su Miao thought about it and decided to spend a lot of money to hire someone to paint. The other side not only has to draw well, but also has no fame, and will not be seen.


    Although it took a lot of effort.


    But it was finally found.


    Su Miao used these paintings to meet her mother''s request.


    Today, Su Mu came back, but she was not happy.


    Su Miao felt uneasy. She squeezed out a smile and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu sneered and said, "those people begged me to get your painting before, and said that the painting is actually ordinary. I think they are just jealous that I have such a good daughter. They flatter me at ordinary times, and they are not sure how jealous they are. "


    Su Miao couldn''t laugh anymore. She pinched her palm.


    Su Mu said, "Miao Miao, you must perform well in the competition next week." She said discontentedly, "can my daughter win the prize and still have a fake? You''ve got to help your mother and stop these people


    Su Miao is in a panic. If she goes to the competition again, what will she take to participate in the competition!


    There''s no second picture again!


    By the way!


    There may be other paintings in her sister''s room. Since her sister has them, there must be more than one.


    Su Miao takes advantage of people''s inattention and enters the room.


    But she looked through it and couldn''t find a picture.


    "Are you looking for a painting?"


    A soft voice came from behind.


    Su Miao looked back and looked at it. He was a little flustered. But at the thought of her fame and fortune, who would believe the girl''s words, was immediately afraid.


    "Sister, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Su porcelain looked at the girl''s innocent face, red lips spit waxy words: "you can''t find it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    She sat down on the side of the bed and said seriously, "because I only painted that one."


    Su Miao only felt funny and contemptuous in her heart. When is it for her sister to insist that she painted it by herself?


    Who would believe she painted it?


    She said that she had made 200 million yuan before. Maybe she was given by brother Xiu!


    As soon as Su Miao thought of this, he was jealous!


    "I don''t know what my sister is talking about." Su Miao''s eyes were red, and she said wrongly, "I just saw a mouse running in my sister''s room. If my sister doesn''t believe it, I''ll forget it."


    System: "can she be more shameless?"


    At this time, Su Mu heard the news and frowned: "porcelain, why are you bullying your sister again?" She looked at the girl in disgust and said, "you don''t think you can do whatever you want in the Su family if your grandfather is facing you."


    The money jar lifted her small face with delicate red lips and said calmly, "I just told her not to take other people''s things casually, otherwise it will eat its own fruit."


    Su Miao was flustered and aggrieved: "my sister let me in by myself. I didn''t take anything..." she said with red eyes: "sister, I know you don''t like me all the time, but I never take other people''s things..... I know this truth since I was a child. On the contrary, my sister has framed me. You already have the love of my grandfather and brother Xiu. Isn''t it enough ... "


    Su Mu said coldly," you have all the seedlings. Can she take your things with her? " "Miao Miao, come here," she said with disgust


    Su Miao walked over and turned around when he left, showing a proud look.


    System: "disgusting! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I''m so tired of them


    Su porcelain micro raised, eyes a blink, staring at the direction of people leaving, mouth way: "all not angry, fast."


    System: "whelp, what''s going on?"


    Su porcelain said, "it''s fast."


    Su Miao was worried after she went out. If she can''t find the painting, how can she go to the competition.


    Near the match time, Su Miao is also more and more anxious. During this period of time, she spent a lot of money to ask that person to paint, and even secretly took Su''s private money.


    I''m looking forward to the game.


    Su Miao bit his teeth and decided not to worry about it. She doesn''t believe it. She won''t get the prize because of her fame?


    You know, how high those people touted her.


    So Su Miao added money, let the man draw better, rushed to participate in the competition.


    I was relieved.


    There was still a period of time before the results came out. After su Miao had coped with it, she began to enjoy all kinds of things that Su''s mother had bought for her. But who knows, that person should come to the door, blackmail her, give him more money, otherwise he will tell the news.


    Su Miao hated to death. If all these things were exposed, everything she got would be destroyed.


    But Su Miao couldn''t get so much money for a while, so she had to hit her mother.


    Su Mu found that her jewelry and jewelry had disappeared several times recently, and she couldn''t find it. I was in a bad mood and suspected that it was stolen by the domestic servants. I wanted to fire them.


    However, Su Mu thinks that the servant should not be so bold. She looks at the girl with suspicion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Isn''t she a daughter who has been to bars? It must not be a good thing. Maybe there was a bad problem of stealing before.


    So he asked the servant: "have you seen anyone enter my room recently?"


    The servant said he didn''t know.


    Su''s mother was upset: "porcelain, have you come into my room to get anything from me recently?"


    Su said coldly, "what do you mean by that? Do you think porcelain is stealing your things?"


    Su Mu''s face was not very good and said: "Dad, in this family, I just looked for the most likely person. What''s more, she didn''t take it. Is it Miao Miao who took it? How could Miao Miao steal? "


    When Su Miao heard this, his body was stiff and his heart was a little flustered. He said, "how could I possibly steal my mother''s things?"


    Su Fu was furious: "if you talk nonsense again! I''ll throw you out of the Su family! "


    Su''s mother was still afraid of him, so she had to say, "otherwise, who will take it?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past: "Mom''s things have 10 million?"


    Su Mu didn''t understand what she meant. She said, "even if there is no 10 million, there are 34 million. Don''t you admit that you stole it?"


    The girl''s soft face had no expression, and said, "I''m sorry, mom, I can''t see anything less than 10 million."


    Su Mu: "what do you mean..." She was very angry and sneered: "yes, your grandfather and Qi Yuan self-cultivation have given you so much. Naturally, you can''t compare with Miao Miao. Miao Miao''s paintings are worth more than 8 million yuan. There will be more works in the future. We can''t look up to your money."


    Mr. Su patted the table: "is that enough! What do porcelain and porcelain do with your jewelry? " He said coldly to Su''s mother, "who can go into your room, only you know yourself."


    Su Miao bit his lip, and immediately felt guilty.


    How could su Mu believe that it was her good daughter who stole it? She decided that it was su CI who took it.


    Just because of the dignity of the old man Su, he had to swallow this tone.


    In the heart more and more happy, fortunately had held the wrong child. Otherwise, how can we raise such an excellent daughter as Su Miao.


    -


    Su porcelain sat in place waiting for the youth.


    But I saw a girl hand something to each other.


    After waiting for someone to come.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, stretched out her hand, and said softly, "I want my brother to hold her."


    Qi yuanxiu for the meal, bent down, breath swept over, coldly said: "how to hold?"


    Su porcelain like koala, holding the youth, was firmly caught by the other side with both hands, slightly raised his small face and said: "so embrace."


    Qi yuanxiu''s eyes were deep and deep. He dropped his eyes, and his light red thin lips lifted slightly: "it''s too big to hold. I''m not ashamed."


    Su porcelain did not speak, but the tip of his ear was hot.


    Her beautiful eyes staring at people, pursed her lips, some embarrassed want to come down.


    But it was firmly held by a hand.


    She looked up.


    "What are you going to do?" the young man said? Didn''t you let me hold it? "


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face and said, "now I don''t want to."


    She is also a face saving pot.


    Qi yuanxiu patted the girl''s buttocks and said coldly, "don''t move, it will fall."


    Su porcelain did not speak, but her face turned red.


    Holding her neck, she asked in a soft voice: "my brother was talking to a girl just now..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Qi yuanxiu said.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    The young man looked at the man for a long time and said, "look up."


    She raised her small face slightly.


    The boy kisses: "dear, close your eyes."


    Su''s heart is burning.


    Su Miao in the distance looked at all this, jealously pinched his finger into his palm. She must think of a way, or brother Xiu will be robbed by the other party!


    Su Miao looked at the person who came up and said with disgust: "what are you doing here?"


    The painter lion opened his mouth and said, "give me 300000."


    "Didn''t I just give you half a million last time?" Su Miao said angrily, "do you know how much effort I spent to get that money! Don''t you think there will be no more sweets in the future? "


    The painter said disapprovingly, "I care how you get it. If you just give me money, I promise I won''t say anything outside, but don''t give it away." He showed a disgusting greedy smile and said, "then don''t blame me for not leaving the door on my mouth."


    Su Miao clenched his teeth and said, "don''t force me, or everyone will have a hard time."


    She is not stupid, knowing that painters are becoming more and more greedy if they are always satisfied. No matter how rich Su Mu is, she can''t stand such trouble. And she is spending more and more. If she goes on like this, Su Mu will surely find something wrong.


    "The painter sneered:" you can try, try to see if you are the first to lose fame, or I first bad


    Su Miao''s heart is extremely panic, if these were exposed. All her stuff, it''s gone.


    I can''t help biting my teeth.


    Only agreed.


    Su Miao couldn''t help crying in the quilt, feeling extremely miserable and aggrieved, as well as resentment.


    If it wasn''t for Suzhou porcelain, she would not have come to this point!


    If she had not seen the paintings in the room, she would not have taken them to the competition. In a word, all this was the fault of Su porcelain.


    If the other party doesn''t come back to Su''s house,


    Su Miao''s life is still good now, and brother Xiu will also be her. Even if my grandfather didn''t like her, he would leave everything in the Su family to her granddaughter.


    Su Miao was too angry.


    She bit her lip.


    Is not the girl relying on her lovely and obedient appearance and pure appearance to please brother Xiu?


    What if she ruined her partner?


    Will brother Xiu like each other?


    Definitely not.


    Su Miao secretly made a decision.


    -


    WU LAN looked at each other''s girl impatiently and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Although Su Miao was a little afraid, she could find the worst person. She didn''t dare to look for others. Looking at Wu Lan in front of her, she said, "don''t you have a grudge against brother Xiu?"


    Wu Lan looked at the fake daughter of the Su family, and only felt funny.


    Don''t think that he can''t see the other party''s high-level, with contempt, but also look down on, like looking at a disgusting garbage thing.


    "Even so? Don''t you always like your brother best


    Su Miao said, "now I''ll give you a chance to revenge him. Do you know my sister?"


    Wu Lan''s face immediately changed.


    But Su Miao didn''t find out. She continued: "if you find someone to destroy her innocence, you can not only retaliate against my brother, but I will give you a million dollars after it is done. How about that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    "Soviet porcelain? Is that the real daughter of the Su family? " Wu Lan asked.


    Su Miao was very uncomfortable when he heard this. Now everyone knows that Su porcelain is the real daughter of the Su family. She bit her lip hard and comforts herself. It doesn''t matter. When Su porcelain falls into disrepute, how can those people notice if they are born.


    With the stain of a girl in the Su family, her excellence and beauty can only be set off more and more.


    When Su Miao thought of this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Yes, brother Xiu has always liked her very much. If you destroy my sister, brother Xiu will suffer a lot." Su Miao said, "isn''t this a good way to get revenge?"


    Wu Lan''s heart chills for a while, the other side has occupied the identity of Miss Su family, but she still thinks it is not enough. It''s no wonder that the most vicious woman''s heart needs to be destroyed.


    He is very bad, yes, but look at Su Miao with this beautiful face to say such words, even he, feel a bit terrible.


    Can''t help but hum a smile: "how do I know what you said is true or false?"


    "If you turn around and sell me, don''t I want to carry the pot?"


    "And go to jail for you."


    Su Miao despised his intelligence quotient and said, "if you just take a picture of the process and threaten my sister, she will not dare to tell you."


    Wu Lan did not understand: "you do not want to let people know that your sister''s innocence has been destroyed?"


    Su Miao cocked up his lips and said, "women always care about this kind of thing. Even if everyone knows it, they won''t show you the culprit. What''s more, the Su family has a good face and it''s too late to cover up the matter. How could they find out the truth? "


    "My sister will become a joke, my parents will also feel ashamed, you can rest assured and bold to do it."


    WU LAN can''t help but say in his heart, to be cruel, or woman cruel.


    He''s really ashamed of himself.


    "When will you give me your million dollars?" Wu Lan has always held a grudge at the thought that the girl had taught him that day. He sneered and thought it was good to do so. After all, the other party looked more beautiful than Su Miao.


    And it''s so tempting.


    It''s not a loss at all.


    Wu Lan squinted at the thought that she was out of breath and might have more fun in the future.


    Su Miao showed a disgusting look in her eyes. If she could, she didn''t want to contact these bottom people at all.


    Garbage, dirty, obscene, and disgusting. It''s uneducated when you talk.


    She took out a bank card from inside.


    Handed it over.


    He opened his mouth and said, "there are three hundred thousand here. Take it first. When it is done, I will give you the rest."


    Wu Lan took over the money. She was able to vent her anger and be happy. She could still have money. Why not.


    "Don''t worry, I will do it well."


    And Su Miao''s heart, there is a happy mood.


    There was a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    Her sister will not be her hindrance soon.


    -


    WU LAN calculated the time and knew when Qi yuanxiu would not be with his baby sister.


    Let someone stop the girl.


    "Miss Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time," he said with a smile


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you," she said


    Her soft red lips opened slightly, her eyes were fixed, and she said in a soft voice: "I''m very happy to meet you. How about you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Wu Lan was stunned for a moment, and the cigarette in her mouth almost dropped.


    "What do you say?"


    Money pot fine point toe, slightly crooked head, looking at people, mouth way: "she gave you how much money?"


    Wu Lan began to be a little flustered. Damn it.


    He is so big, when he has been so counselled, the heaven is not afraid of the earth. But the last time I was hit by a girl with a baseball bat, I still feel pain in my body.


    But Wu Lan didn''t show any attitude on the surface. She narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at the girl and said, "since you know that Su Miao asked me to come, you should know that the price she offered is not low."


    A little greedy mood welled up in my heart. Wu Lan is not a man who keeps his promise. Since he can work for Su Miao, he can also betray her.


    "Well, if you double the price, I can tell you what she wants me to do, and I can help you prove her. It''s a good deal, isn''t it?"


    Wu Lan in the heart of a small abacus, he is intended to defile the girl. But now it seems that if we can''t do it well, we really have to pay ourselves.


    In this case, it''s better to be double faced.


    "Your sister is really used to it since she was a little girl. One hand is a million yuan. If you pay two million yuan, I can let the Su family see her true face immediately."


    Wu Lan felt that he was a smart man and would never refuse such temptation.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes looked at him without blinking.


    Wu Lan couldn''t help frowning and said, "what? As far as I know, Mr. Su loves you so much that he can''t afford two million yuan. "


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Wu Lan asked, "what do you mean?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "two million is too much."


    Wu Lan sneered: "two million is nothing to the Su family. Your sister can take out at least one million yuan. You can''t even be inferior to her.". Or do you want to pay the same price as her? In this case, why don''t I work for her and work for you? I''ve heard that Su''s father and mother are not as good to you as your own daughter. When Mr. Su leaves, there will be no place for you in the whole Su family. Qi yuanxiu is just an outsider. Can you expect him to inherit the company of the Su family? "


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, and her beautiful eyes looked over and said, "two million is too much."


    She said seriously, "I don''t want to give you any money."


    Wu Lan:


    In about ten minutes.


    The girl squatted down, holding her cheek, looking at the boy who was beaten to be swollen in front of her, she said, "you bully me and want my money. How can you think so beautiful?"


    Wu Lan couldn''t speak.


    Su porcelain held out her little finger, poked at his wound, and said, "do you still want money?"


    Wu Lan: "no more."


    If he knew that he could make his clothes fit without clubs, he would not die for Su Miao.


    Under the girl''s pressure, Wu Lan honestly explained the matter clearly.


    System: "bah! Scum! Can you touch my baby? "


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and pursed her lips.


    System: "son, you must not let this scum go."


    Wu Lan felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know what Qi yuanxiu was going to do. She could not help but cover her face, which almost lost her teeth. She said, "as long as you let me go, everything is easy to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    The girl was staring at people.


    When Wu Lan was staring at panic, the other side opened his mouth.


    -


    Su Miao frowned and looked at her at school. She was so bold to look for her Su LAN.


    There was a look of disgust in his eyes, but in order to deal with it, he had to pretend: "has everything been done?"


    Wu Lan held the flue in her mouth: "no, your sister is very vigilant. I lost people. I have to keep looking for time before I can start. "


    Su Miao was impatient.


    I don''t know what this rubbish is doing. I can''t do a little thing well.


    After all, she had to rely on each other to do things.


    "Do it quickly."


    Wu Lan stretched out a hand to point and motioned the other party to give him the rest of the money.


    Su Miao showed a look of dismay: "don''t you say it will be given after it''s finished?"


    Wu Lan hums to smile a, open a way: "you just gave me 300000, in case afterwards repent." He sneered: "at least pay the rest half."


    Su Miao is going to be disgusted by this kind of person. Fortunately, she has 200000.


    "I have only 200000 yuan now. I will not go back on my word if I give it to you."


    Wu Lan took over the bank card and looked at it. Her eyes suddenly became a little colorful: "don''t you like your brother? Your brother doesn''t like you. Why don''t we make do with it? "


    He suddenly reached out and touched Su Miao''s hair, and then he went to smell it.


    Su Miao was so disgusted that she screamed: "go away, don''t touch me! If you touch me, I''ll send you to jail! "


    Wu Lan stood up and said in a lack of interest: "forget it, I can''t mention interest in people like you."


    "Or your sister looks more attractive."


    After Wu Lan leaves, Su Miao will be infuriated!


    Suzhou porcelain, it''s Suzhou porcelain again!


    How many times better than that little bitch!


    But when you think about it, her sister won''t be proud for long.


    Su Miao felt a lot of pain.


    What she didn''t find, however, was that there was something in the flower hairpin on her head that reflected light.


    -


    if Mr. Su wants to go to a party, he can''t do without his family.


    Su Fu and Su Mu toast with a smile on their faces.


    Su porcelain was a little hungry. She held the cake and took a few mouthfuls.


    Su Miao looked at her sister contemptuously. Her sister really couldn''t get on the stage. In this case, she only knew how to eat and drink, which was a disgrace to the Su family.


    And she, of course, is to maintain an elegant and beautiful look, smile without showing her teeth.


    She is too windy these days.


    Everyone is lamenting that the Su family should have such an excellent daughter. Although Su porcelain is the real one, it seems ordinary by comparison.


    Su Miao is proud in his heart, but modest on his face.


    Su''s father and mother are also proud of having such a daughter.


    When I saw the girl eating the cake, I was more bored.


    Su Miao took her skirt and went to the teenager with a blush on her face: "brother Xiu..."


    but the other party did not look at her, but went to the girl.


    Then bend down slightly.


    The money jar spirit noticed something. She raised her face slightly and saw Qi yuanxiu standing in front of her. She stretched out her slender hand and twisted a little cream from her lips.


    The young man''s long and narrow eyes look cold.


    Su porcelain cheek slightly hot, licked a lip corner, slightly tensed under the face: "porcelain porcelain will eat very clean this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Qi yuanxiu was staring at his soft red lips, and suddenly his mouth was dry.


    And the people nearby also said, "didn''t Su Miao grow up with Qi yuanxiu? How can Miss Su feel better with his brother and sister


    "Yes."


    However, no one thought that the boy with a cold appearance would pick up this sister and kiss her.


    Will whisper in her ear: "good, porcelain obedient."


    Su Miao looked at this scene jealously. Su''s mother was talking with others nearby. Talking about her proud daughter, she waved: "Miao Miao, come here."


    Su Miao turns around, so what?


    Even if brother Xiu likes her sister again, when her sister is not clean, he will naturally change his mind and see her good.


    Moreover, Su''s father and mother''s favorite daughter will always be her.


    The old man Su snorted coldly: "call Miss porcelain."


    Su Miao looks at the girl following the old man and is solemnly introduced. The young man is always standing beside the other side.


    I can''t help biting my lips.


    But Su''s mother was also a little dissatisfied. Seeing Su Miao''s red eyes, she was even more aggrieved for her. She said, "with me and your father, even if she gets the favor of your grandfather, it''s no use. It''s not sure who the Su family belongs to. Mom will definitely leave you the best


    Su Miao''s heart a burst of ecstasy, on the face endure secretly happy, but still eyes red way: "as long as my father and mother don''t drive me out, Miao Miao has been very happy."


    At this time, a commercial alligator, with a smile on his face, came over.


    "Mr. Su, long time no see."


    Mr. Su didn''t communicate with each other very well. Although he was a little surprised that the business tycoon came to talk, he still talked.


    The commercial alligator took a look at Qi yuanxiu and said, "young master Qi is young and promising." He said meaningfully: "he has unique vision. No wonder he has always been valued by the master. Perhaps those people have never thought that young master Qi has such amazing business talent and brain when he is only a teenager."


    Seeing the young girl standing beside him, she nodded slightly and said, "this must be the granddaughter that Su Zong found back."


    Su looks up at her face and feels a little familiar.


    Su Fu was surprised to see the big business alligator, so he went to talk with him.


    But business tycoons are not cool about him.


    Su Fu stood awkwardly aside.


    And Su Mu is pulling daughter, come forward, say with a smile: "Liu general manager."


    "Miao Miao, this is your uncle Liu. You should have never seen it before," she said


    Su frowned, listening to her rambling relatives here, his face became a little ugly.


    What a shame.


    Su Mu didn''t notice. She didn''t care. Miao Miao is in the limelight now. She doesn''t believe that the commercial tycoon will not know. She is aiming at the excellence of her family''s Miao, which also needs to give some thin noodles.


    Su Miao called out sweetly: "uncle Liu."


    The business tycoon nodded his head and then said to Mr. Su, "this land is beyond my expectation. Now the water will rise and the price will rise." He sighed: "at the beginning, I was also interested in this piece, and then I changed my mind after listening to some grapevine news. Who could have thought that the real winner was Mr. Su. "


    Su Miao was stunned, and there was something wrong in his heart.


    After biting her lip, she has been in the limelight.


    Very unhappy.


    Su Mu is a little dissatisfied, but the other side is so big after all, had to suppress the mood in the heart, still thinking about how to please people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Su Laozi is frowning: "what land?"


    The business tycoon said with great significance: "don''t sell your guts. At the beginning, we didn''t know who was bidding for this land. It was not until recently that there was news that it had something to do with master su. "


    He pointed out: "is it that Mr. Qi has a long-term vision this time, and that''s why Mr. Su decided to take a picture of the land? You know, at the beginning, no one looked after the land. "


    Such a large piece of meat, even if it is him, it is also a bit greedy.


    Not to mention other people.


    Qi yuanxiu''s long and narrow eyes looked over and said, "is the land that Mr. Liu said is the one in Xicheng?"


    Business tycoon nodded: "yes."


    System: "son, isn''t this the land you bought?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, which reminded her of the existence of the land. She thought with a little tight face, she did not know how much the land was worth now.


    Mr. Su frowned: "our Su family didn''t bid for that piece of land." The company has recently put its eyes on trade. Although the land is good, people are not satisfied with it.


    The big business alligator said: "can bid, but Su Zong your name."


    Master Su frowned and took a look at Qi yuanxiu: "Yuan Xiu, what''s going on?"


    "Grandfather, I''ll go back and check it out," he said


    Su''s mother, who was on the side, had already been impatient. Seeing this, she said, "does Liu like painting?"


    Business alligator mouth way: "know a little bit about one or two."


    Gently tell him that he is not very interested in painting.


    But Su''s mother was not reconciled, showing a smile and saying: "Liu must not be disgusted, my daughter is proficient in painting."


    Business Tycoon: "Oh?"


    Su miaolinian said in a hurry: "it''s not as powerful as mom said."


    Su''s mother is proud, deliberately put her daughter to participate in the competition some time ago.


    Su said with a black face: "like what words, not just won a prize? It''s said everywhere every day that you don''t feel ashamed, and I still feel ashamed. "


    Su Mu is very dissatisfied. Miao Miao is so powerful. What''s the matter? When the girl won the prize, Mr. Su was not showing off.


    What''s more, the weight of this prize is much stronger.


    Business tycoon guest way: "Su Zong''s granddaughter is really excellent." He paused and said: "but if the land is not auctioned by general manager Su, then this matter must be checked out, to see who is behind the prank, or sinister."


    Su porcelain took a look at the youth, found that he also drooped his eyes, looked over.


    There was a little tension in the money jar carefully. He grasped the hand of the man and seriously thought whether he should be truthfully recruited.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing a lower lip, some tangled.


    Brother is a hacker. Maybe she will be found out soon.


    Moreover, it seems that there is no use in taking such a fast land.


    She just wanted to make a lot of money.


    And the land is valuable.


    Mr. Su noticed that his granddaughter''s lips were pursed and her face was slightly stretched. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked, "porcelain, what''s wrong?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said to herself, "grandfather, I have something to say to you."


    Mr. Su said, "what do you want to say about porcelain?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes did not blink and looked at people, and said, "that piece of land was auctioned in the name of my grandfather."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. Su Fu''s face was not very good-looking, frowning: "porcelain, what are you talking about?"


    In his opinion, this daughter is always on the stage. Now it is in front of the business tycoons to say this kind of shameless words, spread out, their su family can not afford to lose this face!


    Su Miao, on the other hand, has a look of disdain in her eyes. Her sister really dares to say these words in public. And still in front of such a big man, do you really think others are fools?


    And Su Mu''s face, has become very ugly, this Su porcelain, know to give their su family shame!


    Can''t help but smile: "Liu general manager, children are joking, you don''t put it in mind." In the tone, however, she couldn''t hide her disgust: "last time she lied that she had made 100 million yuan, and that she should not expose her domestic disgrace. She also asked Mr. Liu not to dispute with her."


    "Yuan Xiu, take the porcelain away. Didn''t she eat all the hungry cakes?"


    Su''s mother wanted the girl to disappear in the same place immediately, so as not to be humiliated.


    But the big business alligator is looking at people, obviously do not believe it, said with a smile: "general manager Su''s granddaughter loves to joke, but this kind of joke, or less good." Su Miao had some schadenfreude.


    Originally, she felt a little uncomfortable, but now she was completely humiliated by her sister, which made her psychological balance.


    Mr. Su was looking at his granddaughter. He was stunned, but his brow became serious: "porcelain, my grandfather asked you, is that true?"


    He remembered that some time ago, his granddaughter. Indeed, some of the certificates were taken away from him, and the company documents were not afraid to be seen by girls, let alone these certificates.


    Father Su didn''t think his granddaughter would take it to satisfy his curiosity, not to play, but to bid for land.


    He is shocked now!


    After learning violin for a few days, my granddaughter got the cup. Now they have bought an inch of land without their knowledge.


    Mr. Su began to panic. Is this really his granddaughter?


    Is there another mistake?


    If the old man doesn''t want to be in the wrong place again, he''ll start to worry!


    The money pot is very delicate to raise small face, point a little head, soft and soft way: "porcelain did not lie." She looked at the big commercial alligator, and with soft lips, she said without blinking: "although the commercial value of the land that Mr. Liu sees is not high, the prospect is still good..."


    the girl carefully checked out the disadvantages and advantages of this land, and even the most professional people were not so clear and organized.


    The commercial alligator''s face gradually became dignified. Finally, he restrained his smile and said, "it''s worthy of being the granddaughter raised by President su. I accept this suggestion."


    He sighed: "don''t say it''s me. If the news is known by those people, they must be ashamed. Their eyes are not as long as a little girl''s


    Commercial alligator where there is the previous casual manner, the previous greeting is just because the girl is the granddaughter of father Su, a child. It''s not a business genius like Qi yuanxiu, let alone such a little girl.


    "Mr. Su, I''m Liu


    Looking at Qi yuanxiu, he said meaningfully: "the total value of this land has risen to 1.3 billion, but many people are greedy for it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "I can use the price of 2 billion. Do you mean that with your grandfather? I heard that you are engaged in trade recently. I''m afraid you can''t swallow such a big profit. "


    Qi yuanxiu took back his eyes on the girl and said, "the price that Liu always gives is really high."


    He paused and continued, "but the Su family is not short of this money now."


    After the development of this land, the price is far more than 2 billion yuan. There are many people who covet this land. If they can''t do well in the Su family, they may be attacked in the end.


    Qi yuanxiu thought faintly, but what''s the matter.


    "Since porcelain and porcelain take a fancy to this land, I will try my best to develop the best interests."


    Su Mu and they were on the side, completely shocked!


    This piece of land was actually auctioned by Soviet porcelain!


    How could that be possible!


    Su Fu is unbelievable. His daughter is the bidder of this land!


    He has been paying much attention to this incident for a long time. When he knew the value of the land, he was jealous. Still thinking, which company is this kind of shit luck.


    But unexpectedly, the owner of this land is their own daughter!


    How strongly denied the girl just now, I think she can''t get on the stage and lose face! How painful the face is now!


    Su Miao''s face is even more ugly!


    How could it be!


    What her sister can take, maybe it''s just luck! It must be like this!


    Su Miao comforted herself and said that when she got the cup, what would her sister be.


    But I don''t know, but Su mu can''t believe it.


    She only felt the burning pain on her face, especially the earth shaking change in general manager Liu''s attitude just now. Su''s mother was not reconciled. Before she left, she even said, "Mr. Liu, the painting is..."


    the commercial tycoon seemed to think of it and said, "you are a very good daughter. The children taught by your Su family are excellent one by one."


    Su Miao, who is following Su''s mother, is a little proud. Mr. Liu is not a fool. How could he believe it Her sister''s words.


    But in hearing the next sentence, the smile on his face was stiff.


    "But I would be more grateful if Mrs. Su could persuade her daughter to sell me the land." Business tycoons are on the way.


    Su Mu stood in the same place, her face was ugly.


    Su Miao, who was behind her, turned a little red in her eyes and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''ve disgraced you..."


    "general manager Liu may not look up to Miao Miao, but more to his sister."


    Su''s mother took a look at the girl beside him. The other side was looking up and talking to him. Thinking of the hundreds of millions of yuan last time, her face changed slightly. She thought that what she said was probably true!


    She really made two hundred million!


    Listening to the grievances in Su Miao''s words, Su Mu was a little impatient.


    Compared with Su porcelain''s land and earning 200 million yuan, what is Su Miao''s achievement!


    As long as she thought of taking Su Miao to the front of the commercial tycoon to move the door and make an axe, she felt that she had lost her face!


    Su Fu''s expression at this time is also in a trance. His mood is complicated and says: "porcelain, how can you buy that piece of land?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and blinked: "because I thought it would be very valuable, so I bought it."


    But after careful calculation, she still did not have the money of her brother.


    The girl pursed her lower lip and thought seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Su''s father looked at his own daughter, who was ignored by himself, for a while, he felt that he didn''t know anyone.


    Is the girl in front of her really their own daughter?


    father Su snorted coldly: "usually I don''t care about my daughter, but now I know how to be courteous. Who''s blind and strange?"


    "Porcelain, let''s go. Grandfather will take you home."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    Qi yuanxiu looks down at her, reaches out his hand and grabs her little hand.


    Ten fingers clasp.


    Su porcelain cheek slightly hot, afraid of the side of the grandfather to see, cover up with the other hand to hold the grandfather''s.


    Well, it won''t be found.


    The Soviet porcelain thinks with reason.


    When getting on the bus, he was caught in the palm of his hand by the youth, and kept a cool look on the aspects. In the position that grandfather could not see, he bent down and forced her into the corner. The warm breath approached, and his voice was low: "how many secrets do you have to keep from your brother, eh?"


    Su porcelain pushed away the man and pursed his lips: "only, this is the only one."


    Qi yuanxiu looked at people and did not speak.


    The money jar Jing grabs the person''s clothes, the glutinous gas soft voice ground opens a way: "really."


    Master Su said, "Yuan Xiu, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t bully your sister."


    Qi yuanxiu stood up slightly and said, "no bullying." But he lowered his head and said, "Su porcelain, do you forget what I said?"


    "You can''t lie, you should be obedient."


    "Are you obedient now Asked Qi yuanxiu.


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, soft ground said: "no, no."


    Qi yuanxiu held out his hand and held his chin. His lips were warm and cool.


    The necks of Suzhou porcelain are all pink.


    She blinked.


    In front of her was father Su, but her brother did something bad to her in the back.


    Until we let go.


    Su porcelain''s lips were red and soft, and her eyes were wet and soft. "Brother, you kiss me..."


    Qi yuanxiu said, "I''m not angry now."


    Su porcelain cleverly Oh, soft waxy way: "that porcelain can use this to coax elder brother?"


    System: "no, you can''t. He''s just trying to trick you into using hues."


    Su porcelain said, "but a kiss can make my brother not angry. It''s very cost-effective."


    She nodded a little head and thought it was really worthwhile.


    So the girl climbed up to the boy''s body, soft waxy way: "after porcelain make you angry, brother kiss me, is not angry?"


    Qi yuanxiu was holding a delicate and soft body. The book in his hand had no position. He held the person and drooped his eyes and said, "it depends on what degree it is."


    Su porcelain looked at people in bewilderment.


    Qi yuanxiu said lightly: "if you walk with other boys, you will cry."


    -


    Su Mu has been unhappy these days. Especially now, when people outside talk about girls, it''s like what an excellent daughter they''ve had in the Su family.


    And Su Miao''s excellence is negligible.


    The more she saw it, the more she felt uncomfortable. In the past, her daughter, who she thought was excellent, had become much more mediocre. She couldn''t help biting her teeth. If she didn''t hold the wrong child, how could she make too much contribution to the child.


    But now the light is all covered by the girl.


    But after all, it was my child who had been raising for more than ten years. In addition, Su Miao has been crying these days. Su''s mother is still in love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    But, unexpectedly, Su Miao participated in that competition, unexpectedly lost the election, even the qualification to be shortlisted.


    Su mu can''t believe that she had been waiting for Miao Miao to win a grand prize. It''s good to be proud, but now I''m not elected.


    Su Mu didn''t believe her excellent daughter. She didn''t even have the qualification to be shortlisted.


    What happened to the paintings before that?


    It must be dark.


    Su Mu was not willing to make a scene. However, he was beaten in the face by an authoritative expert, saying that Su Miao''s painting was of average level, completely inferior to that of the first one, and it was just so poor that people had to wonder whether it was painted by one person?


    After knowing this, master Su snorted, "who knows if this painting is her own?"


    Su Miao''s eyes were red, and he looked pitiful. He looked sad and aggrieved: "I''m sorry, grandfather, I made you lose face."


    These days, her sister because of the land, more than she is in the limelight!


    Su Miao was so jealous!


    In particular, she could detect the change of Su Mu''s attitude, and her heart was even more flustered. I think it will be better if I take part in the competition and get the prize. But unexpectedly, her works can not even be shortlisted.


    Su, in her heart, has been flattering her father and mother for a few days.


    Although as long as she is wronged, her parents will comfort her, but Su Miao has clearly felt that the two people''s attitude towards her has not been as concerned as before.


    On the contrary, Su Fu has been trying to get closer to the girl, especially at the dinner table!


    Su Miao hates him so much! How can her sister be so lucky? She is not only the daughter of Su family, but also brother Xiu likes her! Now, it''s very valuable to buy a piece of land. It''s like being blessed by God!


    Since she was so lucky, why did she come back and rob the Su family of everything with her!


    Su Miao was not reconciled.


    Mr. Su didn''t want to eat this. He said, "if you are willing to get along with your sister, if you have lived in our Su family for more than ten years, you will not be treated unfairly."


    Su Miao only felt cold.


    Is it unfair?


    She left everything good to her sister, and she only got several hotels. Isn''t that what we''ve done? It''s very high sounding.


    Su Miao said wrongly: "grandfather, I know. I will never make my sister unhappy again. Please don''t drive me out of Su''s house..."


    father Su frowned and said coldly, "don''t sell me in front of me. It''s no use!"


    Su''s mother looked at the girl on the seat, and the other side cleverly ate the food on the table, indifferent. Originally a little shaken heart cold down, after all, they did not raise, raise not familiar, with the white eyed wolf what difference.


    Seeing Su Miao''s eyes red, he quickly comforted him: "no one in the Su family will drive you out."


    Su Fu said a little coldly: "Miao Miao, eat, don''t make grandfather angry."


    Su Miao''s eyes showed an unbelievable look, if in the past, her father would never talk to her like this.


    I couldn''t help biting my lips.


    There was a sense of hatred.


    Her sister is the only one who can make Su Fu like this.


    Su Miao felt very frightened and afraid.


    If she really lost the love of Su''s father and mother, she would be driven out of the Su family one day.


    Su Miao thought of a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    "Wu Lan, when will you start! I can''t wait


    Now the only way is to let Su porcelain lose its innocence and become a stain on the Su family. At that time, she would not believe it. Su Fu would feel proud of her daughter.


    Wu Lan looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, but she was ugly in her heart. She perfunctorily said, "in a few days, Qi yuanxiu has been around her all the time. How can I start?"


    However, Su Miao did not recognize it.


    Unexpected things happened, first of all, Su Mu realized that she was wrong, and her valuable things were gone. Su Mu called the police. When Su Miao came back, she saw a police car leave.


    There was a foreboding.


    When I came back, I found that Su''s father and his mother were there, including father Su and his son.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at her beautiful eyes.


    As soon as Su Miao saw this pair of good-looking eyes, he would like to dig it down and let him seduce brother Xiu.


    Mother Su said, "Miao Miao, I have something to ask you."


    Su Miao, pale and uneasy, went over and said to him, "Mom, what happened?"


    Su Mu looked at her with a disappointed look and said, "did you take mom''s money?"


    Su Miao''s heart is cluttered, blood color is all gone, shivering lips way: "Mom, how can I take your money?" She said with a forced smile, "didn''t mom know who took it last time?"


    Su Fu was very angry and patted the table and said, "you bastard! The police have checked your fingerprints! You still have the face to say that your sister stole it! "


    The girl''s mouth was full of sugar, and her soft face was calm, as if the people in the population were not her.


    Su porcelain licked the sugar with the tip of his tongue, drooping his eyes and thinking seriously, it''s better to watch his brother play ball.


    Su Miao was in a panic, crying and said, "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t mean to take your money..." she was frightened. She said incoherently about ye Fu''s threat to her. She covered her face and said, "I can''t help it. If you don''t give him money, you''ll call me..."


    Su''s mother looked at the crying daughter, and her heart was a little soft. In the end, she said The other is her daughter who has been raising for more than ten years.


    In the end, she was forgiven.


    Master Su stood up and snorted coldly: "don''t regret it then, just know who is the daughter you should love!"


    "Porcelain, go fishing with my grandfather, I don''t want to see them!"


    Su porcelain followed him and saw that Su Miao showed her a slightly proud smile.


    Micro lift long eyelashes, eyes do not turn.


    I licked the sugar in my mouth.


    It''s sweet.


    She looked back and thought seriously.


    Su Miao frowned.


    Then she sneered in her heart. She wanted to see how long she could be proud of her sister.


    -


    ever since Su Mu knew that her excellent daughter took all her money, she felt cold. These days, Su Miao has been courting people, selling miserably, saying how ye Fu threatened her.


    More brainwashed, Su Mu believed it.


    Until a man came to the door and threatened to find Su Miao.


    Saying that Su Miao thought it useful to find someone to threaten him?


    If you don''t give him money, you''ll show everything.


    Su Mu frowned and looked at the crazy man and said, "Miao Miao, do you know this man?"


    Su Miao''s face was flustered and said, "Mom, I don''t know..." she looked at the painter and wished to seal his mouth immediately www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    He said in a cold voice, "how could I know such a disgusting bottom class person, just to cheat money..."


    the painter sneered: "Su Miao, you told me that the painting was taken in your sister''s room. I have painted so many paintings for you, and I know your secret. Now that you''ve finished digging, just think about getting rid of me. Don''t even think about it! "


    Su Miao said in a sharp voice, "don''t drive him out!"


    Su Mu frowned tightly and looked stunned.


    How could it be!


    Su''s mother was suspicious, but she soon got rid of it. After all, Miao Miao had been learning to draw since childhood. Su porcelain, a violinist who has to go back to Su''s home to learn how to draw, must be a madman from somewhere.


    But unexpectedly, Su Mu was beaten in the face that day!


    The daughter of the Su family who took the wrong painting to participate in the competition was severely criticized by the relevant organizations, and the responsibility should be investigated!


    It spread all over the country quickly!


    This painting, however, is not from someone else or a substitute painting, but Su Miao''s sister and daughter of the Su family, Su porcelain.


    There is a mystery in this painting. In that line of words, the signature of the real painting is hidden!


    When the artists found out, they couldn''t help sighing that they were really out of their minds! If it wasn''t for chance, they would have been a long time before they found out.


    However, some people found that it was su Miao who participated in the competition. Why did the work belong to her sister Su Miao?


    At this point.


    Master Su was furious!


    He didn''t expect that Su Miao stole his granddaughter''s works. He took them to participate in the competition and won a prize!


    How much injustice would porcelain have suffered if it had not been discovered!


    "Porcelain, why don''t you tell grandfather." Father Su felt aggrieved and heartbroken for his granddaughter.


    The girl sat in the position, slightly raised her face and said, "I''m afraid no one believes in porcelain."


    Master Su''s heart sank.


    Yes, when Sucra took part in the violin competition, who would have believed that she could get the cup. What''s more, there are such a pair of parents at home, he only felt a little shaking hands.


    "Grandfather letter, you said grandfather will believe it!"


    Su Fu and Su Mu did not expect that they were proud of themselves and enjoyed so many prizes of scenery. In the end, it was the daughter of his own.


    Su Miao, however, was a thief. She took her sister''s painting and went to the competition. In the end, she said that she made it by herself.


    If before, Su Mu didn''t believe it, but there were all kinds of things in that land.


    She had to feel very disappointed.


    "Miaomiao, you let your mother down!" Su''s mother was disappointed not that Su Miao had taken the girl''s painting, but that it was not su Miao''s own work. The daughter she had carefully cultivated was not as good as she thought.


    Su Miao didn''t know that there was a girl''s signature on the painting.


    Her face was pale, and she felt nothing but panic.


    What to do?


    Su Miao looked at Su''s father and explained, "Dad, I didn''t mean to. I just saw that painting was too good. I thought it wasn''t my sister''s, so I took it to the competition..." she bit her lip and said, "if my sister cares, I''ll give her all my reputation..."


    "Dad, Miao Miao Miao really didn''t mean to..."


    the system''s dad was angry and scolded "Can she be more shameless?"


    Su Miao said wrongly: "as long as my sister is willing to forgive me, it doesn''t matter if my father and mother only hurt my sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Master Su trembled with anger and pointed to humanity: "you... You get out of the Su family. You have all these things from the Su family. You steal your sister''s paintings. We don''t have granddaughters like you!"


    Su Miao shook his head and said in fear, "grandfather, don''t drive me away. When I go back, that man will beat me Her eyes were red and said: "sister, it''s all my fault. I''ll give you my parents. Don''t let my grandfather drive me away, OK?"


    "I don''t have anything... When I go back, he will beat me, beat me..."


    "sister, sister, I give you all my parents..."


    the girl fell on the ground, looking pitiful, with red eyes.


    Su''s mother and her father couldn''t help saying, "porcelain, since Miao Miao has already known that she is wrong, she will correct it in the future..."


    the girl licked the sweetness of her tongue, lifted her long eyelashes, and looked at her beautiful eyes. She hesitated and said, "the painting is mine. Why do you forgive her for me?"


    Su''s sister can''t help it


    Su Fu sighed: "porcelain, dad knows you are very sad. But Miao Miao already knew that she was wrong, and she would return the painting. What else do you want? "


    System: "Dad is so angry, they are the family, OK? My baby is so cute, I don''t have a family like you. "


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    "Do you have parents like this? Porcelain by so many grievances, how do you not stand up, do not know how to love their own daughter! Porcelain is your own


    Su Miao said wrongly: "grandfather, it''s all my fault. If I die in my life, I won''t hold my sister wrong..."


    Su''s mother frowned. One is her daughter who has been raising for more than ten years, and the other is her own daughter who has not been back for long. They are not cold-blooded people. What''s more, people will make some small mistakes. As long as they correct them, will it be ok?


    as for those who are so fussy?


    "Porcelain, you are the elder sister, Miao Miao knows that he is wrong, you should not be reluctant."


    Su Fu also advised: "porcelain, your sister is still young, do not know anything. If you do something wrong, we will teach her a lesson. If you are a sister, let her know. You have been in that house for more than ten years, and you should know the hardships. Do you have the heart to let your sister go back to bear these things? "


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and calmly said, "they were all born on the same day. Why should I let her?"


    System: "cub''s right."


    Su porcelain pause, continue to open a way: "I also heard a word, others advise you to be generous, you should hide."


    "Otherwise, when the thunder comes down, you will be implicated."


    The girl stepped back a step, did not blink, soft voice soft gas way: "I go back to sleep, good night."


    Su''s father and his mother were stunned. When the girl turned around, they were annoyed: "what are you talking about?"


    Mr. Su knocked on his crutch and said coldly, "porcelain has been angry with you. Don''t come back and ask us." Then he left the living room.


    Su Miao bit her lip and said, "Mom, is my sister very angry? Do I want to ask her..."! Do you still have elders in your eyes? What''s more, she''s still her mother, and that''s what she said to her mother?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Hearing this, what has the fire started is: "what is she, she is more powerful, and Su family has the final say."


    "What about... Grandfather?" Su Miao''s eyes were red and she said wrongly, "will my grandfather..."


    Su''s mother is very uncomfortable, although she has been enjoying the scenery brought by her own daughter. But her face was put there, was not given face on the spot, naturally is not good.


    "With us, you won''t leave the Su family."


    Su Miao raised her lips slightly and was very proud in her heart. Even if the girl no matter how powerful, father and mother are not toward her? Spoil her?


    Su Fu is a little uneasy in his heart, he has always ignored this biological daughter. Although this period of time has been trying to make up for each other, but the other has always been polite, than a stranger is not as good.


    But then, there was some disapproval.


    No matter how young girls are their own daughters, their blood relationship is constantly cut. As long as the care put on Miao Miao later, put some on each other''s body.


    Are you afraid you won''t be soft hearted?


    Su''s father thought so much that he felt relieved and said, "Miao Miao, your sister is still angry. As long as you don''t make her angry, your sister will forgive you


    "Do you know?"


    Su Miao nodded and said with red eyes, "yes, Dad."


    Just in the heart, but hate gnashing teeth.


    Why should she let Su porcelain?


    Want her to let each other, next life.


    And the girl also robbed her of everything, Su Miao more and more aggrieved, feel that her father has changed.


    He wasn''t like that before.


    Su Miao looks for Wu Lan again. She can''t wait now. As long as Su porcelain is still in the Su family, she can''t bear it all day.


    She wants Su porcelain to go crazy! Let Su Fu and Su Mu''s attention return to their own body!


    She is still the outstanding daughter of the Su family!


    Wu Lan perfunctorily, but still asked her to pay the remaining deposit.


    Su Miao reacts to come over, just know, she this is let Wu Lan give play.


    But Wu Lan said that she was not willing to return the money. Su Miao had to eat this dumb loss, and her face was twisted with anger.


    But she can''t call the police yet. If she does, everything will be exposed.


    Su Miao is still unwilling.


    Especially when she saw how the boy was holding the girl and lifting it high, her jealousy was about to burn her.


    Brother Xiu is clearly her.


    I just want to get it back. Is there a mistake?


    Su Miaotou contacted some people, sent photos in the past and returned a sum of money.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Su porcelain came back as usual, and nothing happened to her.


    Su Miao went to ask those people what was going on.


    There was a mess there, and a little impatient voice said, "you mean it, son of a bitch. My brother is still lying in bed."


    Su Miao felt strange and angry.


    She felt cheated again, like Wu Lan.


    Su Miao was so angry that he yelled and swore at people and asked them to return the money.


    There was a sneer and hung up the phone.


    Su Miao was afraid that she had embezzled her father''s money. She had planned to sell all her luxuries and fill them up. But who knows, now it''s all for nothing.


    How could she swallow it in her heart.


    Su Miao hired two people to get the money back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    It''s an old factory, and those people are just running things.


    She didn''t know that the two people she hired just met those people.


    Su Miao didn''t know what happened. He only knew that the two people had not known what they had said in the past, and then someone closed the door of the factory.


    "This girl is really interesting. She wants to take the money back when she gives her money. It happens that my friends are bored."


    "It''s a pity that her sister is more beautiful. Who knows she is a cruel character. Otherwise, no one needs this kind of goods. "


    Su Miao cried out, "what do you want to do?" She said in fear, "don''t you think my sister is more beautiful? Shall I deceive her? "


    But no one paid attention to her.


    -When Su Miao came back, he didn''t say a word.


    Su Mu was wearing her pajamas. When she saw people, she frowned and said, "how can you come back now?"


    Seeing his daughter''s appearance, he couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment: "Miao Miao?"


    Su Miao threw herself into Su Mu''s arms and cried out: "Mom... Mom, I''m so scared. Why doesn''t my sister let me go?"


    "Why, obviously, I have to give it to her. Why doesn''t my sister let me go? I know it''s wrong..."


    Su''s mother was shocked: "Miao Miao, what do you say?"


    Su Miao red eyes, crying said: "Mom, I don''t want to live, let me die."


    Su Mu''s heart was cold.


    She didn''t expect that Su porcelain would be so vicious and make such a thing. She''s still so young. How can you do such a vicious thing.


    Su Mu quickly said, "call the police! Call the police


    Su Miao turned pale and begged Su''s mother: "Mom, I don''t want to call the police, I don''t want to call the police, please..."


    Then quickly accompany people back to the room.


    The expression became indifferent.


    She didn''t expect that Su porcelain would do such a cruel thing because of a small matter. How to be a daughter of the Su family? It is Su porcelain who should be the most important person to drive out of the Su family.


    Su Mu didn''t make it public. She just waited for Su Fu to come back and tell each other.


    Su''s father knew that and was very angry. He was also cold: "how can she do this! Miao Miao is her sister


    Su Mu said coldly, "I will speak clearly in front of the Su family today, and see how the old man covers her this time." She was a little afraid. Her daughter who could do such a thing might do something worse to her own mother in the future.


    Su Miao was hit hard and refused to leave the room. After being coaxed out by Su''s mother, she waited for all the people in the Su family and said, "Dad, I want to tell you something. It''s your good granddaughter who did it! Miao Miao is so simple and lovely. How can she do such a thing! How can I live after the seedlings of my family? "


    Mr. Su frowned slightly: "what happened?"


    Su Miao was holding her head in her arms, her eyes were red, and she looked very scared. She cried and said, "Mom, mom, don''t say it. I don''t want anyone else to know."


    System: "cub, Dad suddenly has an ominous premonition. How does she want to be a demon again?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, raised her face slightly, and looked at the past.


    Slightly frowned, small eyebrows, probably can infer something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    But she didn''t expect that Su Miao would not forget to take her with her.


    Do you really think that if she doesn''t get angry, she is sick?


    Money can not help but slightly tight face.


    "What happened?" Mr. Su knocked on the ground and said seriously.


    "Don''t blame porcelain for everything!"


    Qi yuanxiu looked at everyone at the scene without saying a word, with a cold look on his face.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but say in her voice, "look at it yourself." She said, showing Su Miao''s arm and neck, and telling the crime of Su porcelain.


    Su Miao shook his head and cried: "Mom, don''t talk about mom..."


    father Su was shocked and shocked and said, "no way, it''s not made of porcelain!"


    Qi Yuan Xiu dropped his eyes, looked at several people and said coldly: "why don''t you call the police? Wouldn''t it be better for the matter to be investigated by the police? "


    Sumie shivered and bit his lips.


    Su Mu even said: "Yuan Xiu, how can you be so cold-blooded, Miao Miao are like this, you still want to help your sister who has no conscience?"


    But he was given a cold look by the youth.


    Su Mu was silent.


    Su Fu opened his mouth and said, "no one of us would like to see such a big thing happen to the seedlings. Miao Miao has been stimulated enough. Do you want everyone to know it? She''s ruined all her life. "


    Qi yuanxiu said faintly, "what evidence is there to prove that it is made of porcelain?"


    She drooped her eyes and looked at Su Miao. She said, "you can''t take it out, because she won''t do this kind of thing at all."


    Su Miao bit his lips: "brother Xiu... Why are you still talking for your sister..." she cried and said, "do you know that my life has been destroyed..."


    father Su was furious: "go to the police station!"


    "If you find out, you will know! And porcelain will be here all night! What does it have to do with her? "


    Su Miao shook her head and hid behind her mother: "I won''t go. I''ve already bathed... I can''t see the faces of those people, and I''m still afraid... I heard them say that they were sent by my sister..."


    she looked over with tears in her eyes and said pitifully, "sister, why do you want to treat me like this?"


    Su porcelain just watched her perform quietly.


    Su''s mother was distressed and looked at the girl like a villain. She said, "my mother will find out this matter. Even if she is your sister, the Su family will not let her go!"


    "I''m going to drive her out of the Su family!"


    "I see who dares!" Mr. Su got up and was furious: "call the police, call the police now!"


    Su Miao''s eyes were a little flustered and said, "no, or I don''t want to live...".


    Su''s father was completely cold hearted about his own daughter. Is this still a human being? How can you do such a vicious thing to your sister.


    "Miao Miao. You tell Dad, you don''t know anyone there? "


    Su Miao''s eyelids trembled and hesitated: "I was cheated in the past..."


    "who is it?" Mother Su was busy.


    Su Miao hesitated and said, "it''s Wu Lan..." she cried and said, "it''s the bad student in our school who cheated me... I don''t know why he did this...


    Su Miao has already made a good calculation.


    Wu Lan cheated her so much money, which is retribution. Anyway, she didn''t use the money transferred from her account, and Wu Lan didn''t have any evidence to prove the transaction between them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    For the sake of face, the Su family will not reveal this matter. Even if her sister has more explanations, what''s the use?


    Her injury had been done, and she had done nothing. It''s going to hurt so much, but her sister has nothing.


    If it wasn''t for her sister.


    Su Miao will not bear these things. It''s all Su porcelain''s fault. If she doesn''t take away her own things? How could su Miao move these thoughts, and it should be her sister like that.


    Su Miao has suffered for each other.


    All this is due to Suzhou porcelain!


    But see the other side of the girl looked at her, beautiful eyes do not blink.


    Su Miao was stunned and frowned.


    What does that mean, girl?


    I can''t help but sneer.


    Sister, do you feel like you are not afraid now? I''ve been hurt so much because of you. It''s all the retribution you deserve.


    Su Mu frowned and decided that this person must be su LAN.


    Wu Lan was brought here.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Qi yuanxiu''s eyes fell on him, and then he took it back.


    Wu Lan only felt cool behind her back.


    When he knew what had happened, he was in a daze.


    Frown.


    Wu Lan didn''t think Su Miao didn''t give up. Didn''t she know that her sister was not as easy to bully as she imagined?


    Not only did not give up, but also put the pot on his head.


    Wu Lan sneered: "Su Miao, what do you mean? "


    as soon as Su Miao saw him, he shrank up in fear.


    And Su Mu is frown, disgusted to look at him, let the bodyguard next to guard against people.


    "Miao Miao, is that him?"


    Su Miao nodded timidly and bit his lips with a look of fear.


    Su Mu sneered and said, "you beast! I''ll send you to jail! "


    "Su Miao said that she was under the command of porcelain. If you dare to frame my granddaughter, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Wu Lan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Su Miao, it seems that you really mind giving me that money. In this case, I''d better give it back to you. As for how to slander me like this?"


    Su Fu looked over: "what money?"


    Su Miao''s eyes were a little flustered, but she had already thought of how to deal with it. All she had to do was pretend to be afraid and trembling, and then shake her head, saying that she did not know anything. She doesn''t want anything. Why can''t you just let her go.


    Su porcelain sat quietly in her seat and looked at the scene in front of her eyes without blinking.


    Wu Lan looked at Su Miao and was amused: "you gave me a sum of money in person and asked me to do something about your sister. You can''t forget it."


    Su Miao immediately cried and said, "what are you talking about?"


    She said pitifully, "Mom, I don''t want to live. I''d better leave the Su family, and I won''t hurt you..."


    Su''s mother didn''t expect that her daughter would think of them in this situation, and she said with a little heartache: "Mom will do justice for you and send him in."


    Wu Lan: "I''d like to tell you something. What do you want to do to her sister? She is just retribution now, blaming herself for finding the wrong person. "


    Su Miao couldn''t help saying, "what evidence do you have? I''ve always felt guilty about my sister. How could I do something to her..." she was red eyed and looked aggrieved.


    Wu Lan said: "if I have evidence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Su Miao was stunned for a moment, and then a flurry flashed through his eyes. Wu Lan has evidence? How could that be possible? What evidence does he have?


    Does that mean transfer records?


    But those are not in her name transfer out, even if Wu Lan took out this and what use?


    Su Miao was relieved, but on the surface, she was still seriously hurt. She said with red eyes, "I don''t blame my sister. My sister should have done this to me... It''s the retribution I deserve..."


    she pleaded in tears: "sister, I owe you, I''ve already paid you back. Please, my life has been ruined... Don''t rush me out How about the Su family? I won''t argue with you about mom and Dad, I don''t want anything...


    System: "who gives her a face, my father has never seen such a brazen person. He is so angry."


    Su porcelain''s eyes fell on people''s faces.


    The money jar has lived for a long time, intrigued and experienced everything. If divided into sections, Su and Miao might be just bronze.


    After su Miao said these words, Su''s mother quickly pacified her daughter and glared angrily: "how can you do such a vicious thing? Miao Miao is only a teenager, and you have ruined her life! How can we have a daughter like you in our Su family? "


    "That''s enough!" he said His sharp eyes fixed on Wu Lan and said, "what you just said is true?"


    Wu Lan nodded and sneered: "of course it is true! Su Miao came to me and asked me to destroy her sister''s innocence. When it was done, she would give me a million yuan. "


    As soon as you say that!


    Qi yuanxiu''s line of sight looked over, and his long and narrow eyes seemed to have a substantial coldness.


    Su Miao couldn''t help but shrunk, turned her face away with a guilty and afraid face, and took Su''s mother''s hand and sobbed carefully.


    Wu Lan is also slightly stiff. How can he forget that Qi yuanxiu is here.


    Father Su was even more in front of him. He almost fainted, but for the help of a servant on one side.


    His hand shaking slightly, he cursed, "son of a bitch! Asshole! Our Su family has raised you for so many years, is it to raise such a white eyed wolf? "


    Su Miao quickly hid in Su''s mother''s arms and cried: "grandfather, grandfather, do you still have to help my sister? If I could do such a thing, why was it me that was Her eyes were red, as if she had been greatly wronged: "I don''t blame my sister, but can you ask my grandfather to believe me once..."


    "will I make fun of my innocence?" Su Miao almost couldn''t breathe.


    Su''s father and his mother were a little shocked, but now they are just left with heartache. They locked their eyebrows and said, "Dad, Miao Miao is right. She made a little mistake. But his heart is kind. How could he do such a thing... "


    father Su was tired physically and mentally:" do you mean porcelain can do this kind of thing? "


    Su Mu frowned: "who else would do such a thing to Miao Miao?" She was disgusted and looked at the girl as if she were looking at a monster. "Will Miao Miao make fun of her innocence in order to frame her up?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the past without turning her eyes.


    The boy''s hand extended.


    I hooked her thumb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, lowered her head to look, raised her long eyelashes, and her cheek was slightly red.


    "Don''t worry."


    Young light red thin lip opens slightly, open a way: "have elder brother in."


    Qi yuanxiu raised his hand and pinned a wisp of hair in the girl''s ear behind the white and beautiful ear.


    Su porcelain cleverly nodded: "brother, I didn''t do this kind of thing."


    The boy said, "brother knows."


    Then take back the sight, cover the coldness in the eyes. Drop your eyes, look at the row of data, fingers jump.


    Wu Lan has to admire the girl, in such a family can maintain a soft temperament. He couldn''t help sneering. Soft is soft, but in fact, no one can bully him.


    "Wu Miao, don''t you want evidence? I have proof. "


    Su Miao raised her face and said pitifully, "I''m all like this. Why can''t you just let me go..." her eyes were red and she said, "I''ve never thought of robbing my sister..."


    Wu Lan was tired of this kind of performance: "I have the transfer records you gave me, you transferred the money to me twice."


    Su Mu couldn''t help sneering: "this is the evidence you said. What can a transfer record prove? Will prove that you are innocent and innocent? "


    Su Miao was relieved. She thought it was some great evidence. She had already done a good job in dealing with the transfer records. Even if she checked in the past, there was no substantive evidence.


    Can''t help but slightly cocked lip corner.


    But the heart is still hate, she paid such a big price. Disgusting. Disgusting.


    She must also let her sister taste the pain!


    "Who told you that I only have records of transfers?" Wu Lan thought it was funny and he went over.


    Su Fu frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    Wu Lan said, "isn''t it for evidence? I''ll give you proof now. " He strode over to Su Miao. Su''s mother got scared and screamed, "somebody! Somebody! Get him out of here


    Under Su Miao''s astonished eyes, Su LAN reaches out and takes the hairpin on the girl''s head to her hand.


    "Don''t you want the truth? Here is the truth. "


    Su Miao looks at people, and suddenly has an ominous premonition.


    But Su Fu and Su Mu did not understand, staring at the hairpin in his hand and felt that they had been fooled: "what kind of evidence are you? Miao Miao''s injury is evidence. If it wasn''t for Miao Miao''s generosity, we would be staying at the police station, not the Su family! "


    Wu Lan said: "of course, I''m not talking about her hairpin, but this one."


    He took the things off his hands.


    It''s a miniature bug.


    Su Miao''s eyes widened.


    System: "son, you''re not powerless. You''re brewing, aren''t you?"


    Su porcelain nodded his head seriously and said, "this is useless. I have another one. The other one is useless. I have the next one." She paused and continued, "I have countless ways, so it doesn''t matter how you deal with me."


    Then he slightly tightened his small face and said, "there is an old saying in human beings that a big snake should hit seven inches."


    "Or you won''t die."


    The money pot Jing said seriously.


    System: "wuwuwuzai, you''ve grown up a lot, and your father is very happy."


    Su porcelain soft said: "do as the Romans do in Rome."


    Since we want to be a man, we should also be a very excellent human being, a very powerful human being.


    What Wu Lan is holding is a small eavesdropper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    If the girl hadn''t reminded him, he would not have thought of it.


    At that time, Wu Lan didn''t care, and even forgot what he put on Su Miao. But now, it''s a cold heart. If it wasn''t for Su porcelain''s not saying that, he might have to carry this huge black pot on his back.


    Think about the cold sweat.


    Think back to the conversation that day.


    The girl lowered her head slightly and said softly, "do me a favor."


    Wu Lan hugged her head: "what?"


    The soft little hand stretched out and said, "put this on her."


    Wu Lan frowned: "I put this thing what use."


    The girl did not answer, but said, "it may be used."


    She stopped, blinked her eyes and said, "if Su Miao bites you, you can bite back."


    Wu Lan: "he is not a dog!


    Although the heart is very angry, but can not beat people. I had to bear it and take it.


    Wu Lan didn''t really care, but when she thought about it, she thought that what she said was not unreasonable.


    But who knows, that bug, he almost forgot.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.


    Su Mu and Su Fu obviously believed their daughter more. They said in a cold voice, "who knows if this is a trap set by you? What is Miao Miao''s sorry for you? Do you want to harm her like this


    Su''s mother sneered: "porcelain will lose the status of the daughter of the Su family in the future, but what Miao Miao has lost is her innocence."


    "How could there be such a vicious sister in the world?"


    Wu Lan is convinced that he has never seen such parents. No one is better to someone else''s daughter than to his own daughter.


    "Is it true that you''ll know by listening to it?"


    Su Miao was frightened to stare big eyes, immediately rushed to the past, want to get back the bug.


    But Wu Lan has long been on guard against her movements, pushing people away.


    Put the content out.


    "If you destroy my sister''s innocence, I''ll give you a million dollars."


    Su Miao''s voice came from inside.


    Su Mu and Su Fu stood in the same place, showing an unbelievable look.


    "I have already given you 200000 yuan! I have no money! Do you know? "


    Su didn''t know who to call.


    And the sound of tumbling over cabinets.


    "I''m just taking some money from my mother, which will be mine in the future anyway."


    "Su porcelain! Su porcelain! Why don''t you die! Brother Xiu is mine! Mine


    "Why is grandfather so partial, because I am not my own? Mom and dad have changed. It''s su porcelain''s fault that they treated me very well before


    "Dad loves me so much. Even if he is found to have taken the money, he will not blame me."


    "I want you to take my sister there and play whatever you like."


    ...


    hearing these words, Wu Miao rushed up, pale: "it''s not true, it''s not true, it''s your synthesis, I didn''t say these words..." she sat on the ground, red eyes, crying and said: "Mom, I didn''t, it''s not me..."


    "how could Miao make fun of her innocence."


    Wu Lan sneered: "these are your own voice, can there be a fake?"


    "No, no, you and your sister united to cheat us." Su Miao said wrongly, "I have lost my innocence! What else do you want? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "Sister, why don''t you just let me go! Do you want me to die? "


    The young man stood up and took a cold look at the girl on the ground. He went to Mr. Su and said, "grandfather, this is her transfer record."


    Master Su was holding things, his hands trembling slightly.


    She was so angry that she almost fainted and threw the evidence to Su Mu Su Fu: "this is the good daughter you raised! If anything happens to porcelain, it will be hard for me to let her live forever! "


    Su Fu and Su Mu look at the numbers above.


    Su Fu, in particular, was shocked when he found out that his huge sum of money was missing: "Miao Miao, how can you do such a thing?"


    Su''s mother''s heart was cold, especially when she heard Su Miao''s words.


    I can''t believe that such vicious words will come out of her beloved daughter''s mouth.


    As soon as Su Miao saw the look on their faces, he could not help being embarrassed. He said wrongly: "it was my sister who forced me! If my sister hadn''t come back, I wouldn''t have done such a thing


    Su''s father was disappointed and said, "no matter what, you can''t do such a thing to porcelain porcelain..."


    Su Miao couldn''t believe that her father was in front of her: "Dad, you should say that to me for the sake of your sister?"


    Su''s mother felt cold in her heart. She was a little afraid.


    It''s like never knowing Su Miao.


    Su Miao''s eyes turned red and said wrongly, "Dad, I''ve been punished. Isn''t this enough? What about my sister? "


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Su Fu''s heart slightly softened, in the end or some can not bear.


    The old man Su had already seen the shaking in their hearts, and immediately said angrily, "if you do such a thing to your sister, do you really think I am the old man dead! I''ll send you to jail! "


    System: "bah! Deserve it


    "Dad has been angry for so long, and finally he''s puffed up!"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and saw her father pleading with her: "porcelain, your sister is still young, if you go in, it will really destroy the whole life."


    Qi yuanxiu said coldly, "what if porcelain has something to do with it?"


    He dropped his eyes and took a cold look at Su Miao.


    Su Miao couldn''t help but shrunk his neck. He thought that brother Xiu looked terrible.


    What about my sister? It was her who was hurt.


    Is she right?


    Su Fu said, "Miao Miao is wrong, but you can give her a chance to reform..."


    WU LAN is convinced. Are the parents blind?


    Don''t have such an excellent biological daughter. Go for a vicious and stupid daughter, or someone else''s.


    He couldn''t help being surprised.


    The Su family is in a mess tonight. The old man Su is determined to send Su Miao in. No one can persuade him. Su Miao has been crying, crying all the time, begging Su Fu and Su mu.


    Later.


    Su''s father and his mother took advantage of the old man''s absence to withdraw the lawsuit.


    I still feel sorry for their daughter who has been raising for more than ten years.


    Su Miao was sent back to the Ye family.


    When he knew about it, he almost got sick.


    He was also completely disappointed with Su Fu and Su mu.


    Soviet porcelain is not surprised.


    System: "son, no, Dad''s angry."


    Su porcelain soft way: "all not angry." She hesitated and said, "whatever you plant, you will get what you get."


    The money jar was tiny and tight with a small face, and said seriously, "I''m not angry, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    System: "wuwuwuba, Dad''s baby is still as cute as before.


    After su Miao was sent back to Ye''s house.


    I can''t stand this kind of hard life.


    She looked for Su mu many times. Su Mu was almost soft hearted, but the old man couldn''t get along with her.


    Su''s mother complained a little about the girl. What Miao Miao lost was innocent, but the other side didn''t lose anything.


    Su Miao has been pleading with Su Mu to take her back to the Su family. Not only that, she has no su family. There is nothing left, even school can not go to, can only in an ordinary high school, with what Soviet porcelain enjoy the glory and wealth.


    But she has to live such a hard life,


    and everyone knows that she was driven out by the Su family, and everyone is watching her jokes.


    Although Su Mu has been helping her.


    But how can those be enough? Compared with the girl''s, it''s just not so good. "


    later,


    later, Su Mu went to see Su Miao again. It was time for Su Miao to kill people.


    The man Su Miao killed was her own father.


    This time, Mr. Su just sneered.


    Su Mu and Su Fu seem to be chopped by thunder.


    In the police station, Su Miao said to Su mu with red eyes: "Mom, help me, help me out..."


    Su Mu broke away from her hand in fear.


    One side of the people said: "Su Miao intentionally homicide, while his father is drunk, stabbed him to death with a knife."


    Su Mu shivered: "Miao Miao, how can you kill people? He is your own father."


    Su Miao said wrongly: "he is not my father, my father has only one..."


    Su Mu felt that she did not know this daughter, so she ran out in fear.


    And Su Fu and Su mu, this time just know, who is their best and most painful daughter.


    But Mr. Su wanted to part with them.


    Su Fu and Su Mu are unbelievable.


    But master Su insisted on this, and his mother held the girl''s hand with tears in her eyes: "porcelain, it''s mother''s fault, mother''s eyes have gone."


    "Please advise your grandfather."


    The girl pulled back her hand and said, "I listen to my grandfather."


    Su''s father was even more regretful. Hearing that Su''s mother had been regretting, she kept crying: "if you didn''t spoil Miao Miao so much, how could I have neglected porcelain porcelain?"


    Su''s father slapped him in the face, shaking with anger.


    The separation of the Su family is something that the whole upper class knows. Listen to me. Later, Su''s father has been asking for peace, but he is still indifferent.


    Without the foundation of Mr. Su, the company of Su Fu can barely maintain his life.


    Su''s father and mother also shirked their responsibilities and quarreled every day.


    Su''s father raised a woman in front of an outsider.


    When Su''s mother heard about it, she heard that she was pregnant. She rushed to the door, with people looking for trouble, but who knows, a miss, will be pushed down, a corpse two lives.


    So did Su mu.


    Get together with your beloved daughter.


    Su Miao resented that Su Mu didn''t come to save her all these years.


    When Su Mu saw her daughter, she was afraid and had nightmares every day. They tortured each other. At midnight, Su Mu woke up.


    Incomparable regret.


    If I didn''t hold my daughter wrong at the beginning, if I knew that Su porcelain''s daughter was so excellent, she would certainly not be worse.


    Naturally, it won''t end up like this.


    Su porcelain made a lot of money, but still couldn''t compare with his brother.


    When master Su knew about their relationship, Qi yuanxiu held the girl in his arms and went to kiss her.


    He was caught by master su.


    Master Su: "how can you do this to your sister?"


    Qi yuanxiu looked calm, and even after Su was angry for more than half a month, he was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Mr. Su was relieved later. Porcelain was so excellent that only Qi yuanxiu could hurt people.


    Su porcelain came out of the bathroom and the person sitting in front of the notebook said, "porcelain, come here."


    She walked over.


    Be held in your lap.


    Qi yuanxiu bows his head and kisses people.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was hot and her little hand was holding on to people''s clothes.


    Sit on people for a long time.


    A yawn, soft way: "brother, I want to sleep."


    Qi yuanxiu was originally drooping his eyes. Hearing this, he turned slightly to his face and said in a low voice, "well, good."


    There was a slight pause.


    "I''ll sleep with my brother later," he continued


    Su porcelain lies on one''s shoulder and purses her lips slightly.


    The tip of the ear is red.


    You can''t be shy.-


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    [experience: 42100]


    [divine power: 0.63]


    [skill: fairies are omnipotent]


    [appearance: like you at first sight]


    -


    many idols in the entertainment industry are mostly from talent show origin.


    X is a variety show.


    Fire depends not only on ability, but also on luck. The people who come here are both teammates and competitors.


    Practice room.


    The girl sat half by the window, peeled a sugar and put it into her mouth. Today''s practice is over. She slowly eats the sugar in her mouth, and then she stands up.


    Song Huaiyu is surrounded by several girls, her appearance is very beautiful, is publicized gorgeous. When you don''t smile, it looks a little cold.


    When the girl stood up, she looked at this side.


    Su porcelain noticed her line of sight, raised her face slightly, looked over, and her beautiful eyes did not blink.


    Then he took his eyes back and walked out.


    After the girl left, those people followed song Huaiyu''s gaze: "sister Huaiyu, what are you looking at?"


    Song Huaiyu withdrew her sight and said, "are you familiar with her?"


    Several girls shook their heads and said, "I''m not very familiar. Sister Huaiyu, is there anything special about her?"


    Song Huaiyu frowned and said, "the audience always likes to look good. She is very beautiful."


    Those people immediately complimented: "what''s the use of being beautiful? It''s not a beauty pageant here. Sister Huaiyu, you look so beautiful, you dance so well, and you sing very well. The audience is not a fool, sister Huaiyu. At that time, everyone had no time to see you. How could they notice her? "


    As a group of draft members, naturally they are carefully selected. On the program, but also to carry out the elimination system, this is only the beginning.


    The girl seldom talks. By contrast, song Huaiyu is much more high-profile.


    Good popularity, confidence and publicity.


    After eating the sugar, she went back to the dormitory. The location of the talent show had been arranged in advance, but she was told to change her position near the start of shooting.


    Talent shows also have a similar C-bit place, the middle is the most prominent position. Su porcelain was originally in the middle of the position, but was immediately transferred to the left back by the program group.


    There''s a couple of shots, even if they''re good.


    System: "ah! My father is so angry! Someone must be playing tricks! Son, who have you offended


    Su porcelain thought for a moment, shook his head and said seriously, "I''m not sure."


    System: "whelp, you don''t have a backstage and nothing to stand out for. Are they crazy?"


    Su porcelain has been practicing here for more than two months, and has always been very low-key. Compared with song Huaiyu, if it wasn''t too beautiful, no one would have noticed.


    At the beginning, the appearance of the money pot is very eye-catching. However, after being observed for a period of time by the girls who were on the draft together, they felt that the girl was nothing special. In addition, song Huaiyu''s high profile made her unable to turn to her even if someone was jealous.


    Suzhou porcelain has long eyelashes and doesn''t speak.


    She put her little hand in her pocket, took out a sugar and rolled it into her mouth.


    System: "cub, aren''t you in a hurry? Dad is dying of anxiety


    The girl raised her wet eyes and said, "it''s useless to worry, all of them."


    She looked at her toes and said seriously, "even if I go to them now, I can''t change it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Because she is just an ordinary player who can''t be ordinary any more and has no fame.


    System: "but this! The audience can''t see your camera! "


    Su porcelain pinched the soft cheek and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter. All of them, my face is bigger. They will notice me."


    System: "cub, do you misunderstand the word big?


    It was Gan Yuan who took the place of Su porcelain. She was in the back position at the beginning, but she didn''t know she was in the front. What a coincidence, or a dormitory.


    Others were envious of Gan yuan''s luck and felt that Su porcelain was a bit unlucky.


    Originally in a good position, do not know who offended, was replaced.


    Gan yuan didn''t care. The world is so cruel. She had some schadenfreude in her heart, but on the surface, she said, "I''m sorry, Su porcelain, I put your position on the top."


    Su porcelain looked at her and did not speak.


    Gan yuan''s smile stiffened for a moment. After the girl sat down on her bed, she rolled her eyes.


    Cut, what''s the big deal.


    Isn''t it just looking better? Think you''re a princess?


    Ganyuan didn''t care, and immediately made a skin care for herself.


    "I heard that there seems to be Xie Shu among the judges in this period."


    Yang Lili said.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere changed for a moment.


    "Xie Shu, which Xie Shu are you talking about?"


    Fan Yun said excitedly.


    Even Gan yuan didn''t care to wipe her face. She widened her eyes and said, "is that true? Is it really Xie Shu? How do you know that? "


    Yang Lili said, "Song Huaiyu said, didn''t you hear that?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, lowered her long eyelashes and looked over.


    In the entertainment industry, Xie Shu is a half of the sky. The starting point is high, the journey is smooth, and there is almost no setback. In the words of fans, their male gods are worthy of the name of noble childe.


    Xie Shu is a man of noble temperament, cold and gorgeous, and loves to accept powder. This character in the entertainment industry, it is easy to recruit black.


    Xie Shu has a lot of black powder, yes, but fans just love his personality.


    Black powder usually ridicules Xie Shu, and he will bring three words: "your son". When will your son quit the entertainment industry? Is Xie Shu dead today?


    But no one can deny the fact that Xie Shu is a fire. When he was just out of the road, all the fans who picked up the plane could block the airport. Traffic jams, how many passers-by revile, so many entertainment journalists and fans have not forgotten.


    Xie Shu looked impatient and said, "do you want to die here?"


    "You can die by yourself, don''t drag on others? Yes? "


    "I don''t need security conscious fans either."


    At that time, let alone journalists, fans were stunned.


    You''ve seen a star talk like that.


    The reporters all think Xie Shu is crazy. Is he drowned by the audience with saliva when he wants to make a debut? But no one thought that the fans, who were still crowded, consciously gave up a way.


    Reporters have nothing to say.


    No one knows whether Xie Shu''s personality is artificial, but if it is, he can keep it for so many years, and fans have eaten for so many years. It''s really a mudslide in the entertainment industry.


    Some people think that Xie Shu''s personality will not last long. But then they were slapped in the face, Xie Shu not only has been on fire, but also more and more.


    "Are you sure it''s true? Will Xie Shu come to our variety show? Isn''t he a big name? Can we afford it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Fan Yun still didn''t believe that Xie Shu could come to such a program and still be a judge.


    "What did song Huaiyu say? How does she know? "


    Yang Lili shrugged: "are you stupid? Does song Huaiyu obviously have a background? If you don''t believe it or not, it will be announced in two days. "


    They are slightly Leng for a while, in the heart can not restrain a kind of pantothenic mood.


    No one will not envy the background, especially in this kind of talent show, which is a life-saving gold medal.


    What''s more, song Huaiyu''s own conditions are not bad, which is the type that the audience will like.


    Gan yuan noticed the girl''s sight and asked, "do you like Xie Shu, too?"


    Su porcelain took back her sight, lowered her eyelashes, blinked and said, "I don''t like it."


    It''s not that she doesn''t like it, but she can''t say she likes it.


    The money pot essence bows head, looks at own pink little toe.


    Gan yuan is obviously a fan of Xie Shu. Hearing this sentence, she sneered and said, "who is your idol? I''ll hear it out? "


    Su porcelain looked at her: "I don''t like anyone."


    Gan Yuan thinks that her tone is really big, dare to feel that she doesn''t have some fame, so she looks down on anyone in the entertainment industry.


    Maybe it was Xie Shu. Several people were excited. After a long discussion, they were quiet.


    She closed her eyes and rubbed the quilt.


    Slightly pursed the lower lip.


    As Yang Lili said, the next day, the program team announced.


    The girls in the draft were very excited. After all, it was Xie Shu. Even if it''s just a judge, it''s worth seeing Xie Shu.


    I''d like to talk about it for a day or two.


    She bit the straw and listened to the men''s names. She listened carefully but pretended not to be interested.


    I listened for a long time.


    When the girl finished drinking the milk, she bit it gently and pretended that there was still one in it.


    Su porcelain took out his mobile phone and looked at the other party''s microblog. There were more than 60 million fans.


    She kept her eyes on for a long time, her face slightly taut.


    Not yet.


    "Huaiyu, how do you know Xie Shu will come?" Someone asked.


    Song Huaiyu is practicing legs. When he hears this sentence, he opens his mouth and says, "it''s nothing. Just ask more."


    "Do you know Xie Shu?" Someone asked, "can you ask me for a signature? I''ve loved him for a long time."


    Song Huaiyu''s face was a little uncomfortable: "I know you, but Xie Shu doesn''t like to be asked to sign his name. Maybe he will give it himself when you do well in the program."


    When others heard this, he immediately envied him: "you still know Xie Shu."


    "Huaiyu, you are too good."


    Song Huaiyu betrayed the truth and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I know some people."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, looked at the person, and then took back his sight.


    Lower your head.


    Pursed your lips. ,


    there is no milk, you can throw it away.


    -


    Xie Shu sat in his seat.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to be on this show at all.


    But if you lose a bet, you lose.


    The agent said: "the variety show is still very popular, with a lot of audience. You''ll show me better this time, or you may have a lot of black powder staring at you


    Xie Shu perfunctorily, um, and then raised his hand, put on the blindfold.


    The agent can''t help but say: "what''s more, the talent shows are all girls. Keep your distance and don''t let them have the chance to hype."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Xie Shu took off the blindfold, opened his eyes and looked over: "finished?"


    Agent: "that''s it."


    Xie Shu said, "then shut up."


    Agent: "with this kind of dog temperament star, he can be said to have a bad luck in his life.


    Xie Shu made up for a sleep.


    By the time I woke up, I had reached my destination.


    Fans have received the news and have been waiting for it. Seeing the male gods get out of the car, they are very autonomous and orderly, and do not cause trouble to others.


    Xie Shu said two more words when he saw that they were so good.


    It''s just two sentences.


    But fans are already happy.


    The agent doesn''t understand why Xie Shu''s fans love him so much. Maybe he was bewitched by Xie Shu.


    If someone asked him, "why don''t you love him?"


    The agent will probably say, "your God hates me every day, and I still love him. Am I crazy, or is the world crazy?"


    Xie Shu not only loved him, but also his fans.


    They don''t need money.


    The agent thinks that Xie Shu has not been stabbed to death by fans in the entertainment industry, which is still a miracle.


    Xie Shu''s identity is there, the program group is impossible to neglect.


    But the program group got the news, and the girls on the show also got the news. Even if they can''t get in touch with them, it''s good to have a look at people.


    Xie Shu is about 1.85 meters tall. He did not write much or less on the materials.


    He is wearing a black windbreaker today, and his hair is a little messy because of the mending feeling.


    But it didn''t affect his face.


    In the words of fans, Xie Shu''s face is specially favored by God. Otherwise, how could he have given such a beautiful face to him. Eyes, nose, thin lips, are perfect.


    Getting on the magazine will set a new record for you.


    But Xie Shu doesn''t like to shoot magazines, so it''s good to be able to do it once every two years.


    Xie Shu''s eye tail is slightly upward pick, his face has aggressive beauty, noble childe this title is to take. Even if you don''t speak, just stand there quietly, you have a kind of feeling that you dare not get close to the past.


    Xie Shu didn''t care what others said about him. He wrote flowers in gossip magazines. He is his own way, coupled with his famous temperament, even if walking on the road, there are usually not too many people dare to chat up.


    This is the first time that the girls of the talent show have seen Xie Shu off the screen. What''s more, the other side will be the judge of the program.


    Several girls can''t help but stare at people, want to sign.


    Song Huaiyu said that Xie Shu would come to the program group.


    So a part of the people are pinned on her.


    Song Huaiyu stopped people directly: "thank you."


    The agent took a look at the girl in front of her, probably the best one in the draft. She looked very outstanding in all aspects.


    Song Huaiyu showed a smile and said, "three months ago, we met once. Don''t you know that Mr. Xie still remembers me?"


    Xie Shu stared at the blank face in front of him and said, "do you think I have time to remember someone I met three months ago?"


    Song Huaiyu''s face stiffened.


    She knew that Xie Shu had always been hard to listen to, but she did not expect that he would treat anyone like this, without any face.


    Su porcelain lies on the edge of the corner.


    She couldn''t squeeze in, so she had to stay in this small place.


    Micro raised his eyes and looked at Xie Shu in the past.


    For a long time.


    I''m about to take my eyes back.


    I found the other party looked over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    The girl blinked her eyes. She couldn''t help but straighten her body slightly, lifted her long eyelashes and stared at the person for two seconds. He dropped slightly, looked at his toes and bit the jelly straw.


    Good looking people are always more conspicuous, let alone delicate and beautiful. But in the entertainment industry, there is no lack of good-looking people, Xie Shu is also very clear, let alone this is a talent show.


    Xie Shu stares at people for a long time and takes his eyes back.


    Others don''t know what he is looking at, but song Huaiyu can see clearly in front of her. She looks along her line of sight. Su porcelain holding jelly, no different from other girls, jelly is pink, but set off the girl''s fingers are particularly beautiful, even the fingertips, it seems to be suffused with attractive radian.


    She frowned imperceptibly.


    When song Huaiyu saw each other for the first time, he had a sense of crisis about his beautiful appearance. There are a lot of beautiful people, but at a glance you feel amazing, like there are no flaws. The more you see, the more you feel good-looking, there are not many people.


    The audience also has aesthetic fatigue, but the girl''s face is not very conspicuous. It is a kind of penetrating spiritual beauty, with its own immortal spirit.


    Quiet, beautiful eyes, even the world can give her a detour.


    Song Huaiyu doesn''t know why she is very concerned about Suzhou porcelain. For example, Xie Shu can quickly notice people in the crowd, which proves that Su porcelain''s sense of existence is not low at all.


    She was so stuck in her throat that she didn''t even notice when Xie Shu left.


    The agent is the most sensitive to the artist''s emotion. It''s impossible that he didn''t notice Xie Shu''s change. But just now he was busy dealing with the female contestants who wanted to sign their names, so he could only divide a small part of his attention.


    "What were you looking at?"


    Xie Shu took a look at him and asked, "is there any female player who has become famous on Weibo before it is broadcast?"


    The agent feels strange, he this dog temper star usually even his own program and hot search are lazy to pay attention to, now how to suddenly talk about this. But he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that Xie Shu came here to be a judge. It was necessary to do some preparation.


    "Song Huaiyu."


    "Who is she?" said Shepard


    Agent speechless: "just the girl who just stopped you, her background is not small, you are offending her."


    But he soon remembered Xie Shu''s back and shut up.


    Xie Shu Oh a, perfunctory very: "nothing else?"


    The agent thought for a moment: "no, song Huaiyu is still hyping some fame on the Internet. Other people have no background, and the only chance is after the show


    He noticed something wrong and looked at people suspiciously: "why do you ask so many questions? Do you know someone here?"


    "No


    Xie Shu opened the door without expression and continued: "even if there is, it is not within your responsibility."


    Agent:... "


    If I don''t feel well for a day, right, dog Xie Shu.


    I really should ask that group of fans to come and have a look at what their noble son looks like in private.


    Oh.


    The agent has forgotten that Xie Shu is not a human being, he is just a dog.


    -


    after Xie Shu left, there were still many people who couldn''t help looking at the direction of his departure.


    "Xie Shu is so beautiful, I finally understand that he has a bad temper www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Why are the fans so tolerant. With such a face, fans around the world can even take off the stars as long as they want them. "


    "He''s really sharp tongued. Song Huaiyu''s face has changed."


    "If he is enthusiastic about song Huaiyu, I think the world will be fantastic."


    Su porcelain is biting the jelly, staring at the direction the man left. She is not very good at dealing with bad tempered people.


    What to do.


    The money jug was careful and threw the rubbish into the dustbin.


    Although it will take two days for the program to start shooting, Xie Shu came in advance. It is estimated that the program team would say hello in advance. After all, we should be familiar with some links.


    Yang Lili said: "these two days those women, all want to get teacher Xie''s signature, are not in the mood to practice."


    Fan Yun also wanted to go. She heard that Xie Shu didn''t like people asking him to sign. If he is in a good mood, he will give it.


    When Gan yuan came back, she was a little depressed.


    Yang Lili asked her what was wrong.


    Gan Yuan said that several players had received Xie Shu''s signature, but she did not.


    Fan Yun enviously said: "luck is really good, Xie Shu''s signature is not who thought to get."


    After listening for a long time, she lowered her head and looked at it.


    Gan yuan noticed her sight and couldn''t help saying, "Su porcelain, don''t you like Xie Shu? Every time you mention him, you are more likely to join the party than anyone else. "


    The girl''s beautiful eyes stare at her, and her red lips spit out soft words: "listen to gossip, can''t you?"


    Gan yuan sneered.


    Su porcelain didn''t care. The other party was in a bad mood, so she was angry with her.


    She held the pillow and put her soft little face up.


    Before the shooting of the program, every contestant took time to practice. After all, if you perform well in front of the camera, you will have an audience and will not be eliminated.


    Each elimination round, can continue to stay on the stage, is everyone''s goal to come here.


    The players in the practice room are all practicing in one place.


    The tutors the program team hired will guide them every day.


    When Xie Shu was outside the glass, we didn''t notice at the beginning. But I don''t know who called, and the practice room soon became agitated.


    The tutor said a word of silence and went out.


    He was also a little surprised that Xie Shu would come to such a place and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xie, did you come to see the members practice?"


    Xie Shu looked at him: "I''m not so free."


    Tutor: "what are you doing here when you''re not free?


    It''s probably to see that he has a bad stomach.


    Xie Shu''s beautiful Danfeng eyes glanced at him: "passing by, can''t you?"


    Tutor: "where will it be? I don''t know where teacher Xie is going?"


    Xie Shu''s eyes fell on the practice room, and the girl sitting on the ground took back her sight.


    "Turn around."


    The tutor was at a loss when he left so soon. I didn''t think much about it. After all, Xie Shu was used to his own way.


    The agent looked for a circle but did not find anyone. Seeing Xie Shu wearing a suit of black clothes, he asked, "where did you go just now?"


    Xie Shu thin lips light open: "I go to have a bubble urine, do I have to call you to report?"


    Agent: "you should always look at the information of the players in the program group and have an impression. Otherwise, you will not be able to call them out and admit that they are wrong. At that time, the sunspot will keep your handle."


    Xie Shu passed by him without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    I don''t know why. I suddenly stop.


    Look back.


    The agent was in a daze.


    Then he saw Xie Shu in front of him and stretched out his hand impatiently: "information."


    The agent is only responsible for Xie Shu. In his words, if he has another artist. This just turned around, Xie Shu may have offended all the people in the entertainment industry.


    It''s almost the same now.


    The information program group has already sent it. Xie Shu is sitting in his seat.


    The agent looked at him as if he were flipping through the textbook, clattering, drooping eyelids, and perfunctory.


    He said: "forget it. Anyway, I''ll ask for less.


    I don''t know what Xie Shu saw, and his fingers did not move.


    The agent looked down and followed him.


    I was surprised.


    "When did X have such a beautiful plain person, there was no news at all. It shouldn''t have happened."


    Xie Shu stares at the photo and says: "OK."


    Agent:....


    OK. Did you watch it for dozens of seconds?


    He really thinks that this photo is very beautiful. Maybe he can send it out directly by changing the company with good packaging.


    What kind of variety show do you need to attend?


    As for talent, just don''t be too bad. It''s enough for the audience to look at their faces.


    The agent said: "her appearance is definitely better than song Huaiyu, but her talent is unknown. With such a face, the audience can''t pay attention to other people. "


    Beauty comes next.


    It''s this kind of exquisite, transparent, aura beautiful, not like a real person. It''s estimated that sitting there, drooping eyelashes, can be used as wallpaper.


    The agent said and couldn''t help but look again.


    Xie Shu turned the page and closed the thing.


    "Don''t you look at Song Huaiyu? It''s very likely that she was a C in the beginning, and you''re the judge. "


    Xie Shu:


    When the agent looked at him like this, he couldn''t remember anyone. He reminded him again and said, "it''s song Huaiyu who stopped you."


    Xie Shu stood up and said, "I don''t know when recording the program. Why should I get to know her?"


    Agent: "what do you think of Suzhou porcelain?"


    Xie Shu looked at him strangely: "didn''t you ask me to see it?"


    The agent was completely convinced of his ability to throw the pot.


    He felt that Xie Shu''s dog temper was strong again. He was in a good mood yesterday and signed for those female players for the first time.


    Although he did not understand that Xie Shu was not angry and returned his signature, it was incredible.


    -


    Gan yuan''s heart is not very good these two days, because Xie Shu has already signed for the female player for two consecutive days, but she does not have her share each time.


    She''s going to die of acid.


    Fan Yun also wanted to, but seeing Gan yuan didn''t get it, he had to give up.


    The show will start shooting tomorrow.


    After all, it''s not the same to keep up with the audience. In addition to being able to enter the audience''s line of sight, it is followed by a variety of comments.


    Everything is different from before.


    Fan Yun was very envious of the girl''s appearance. She felt that song Huaiyu''s publicity and beauty were inferior to each other.


    But she sympathized with Soviet porcelain.


    Because the other party''s position is changed by the program group, greatly reducing the lens.


    Fan Yun knew that the company that Su porcelain was in was not a big company and had no right to speak. After sending people over, she had never seen people from this company come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    The girl''s performance is not the best, nor the most mediocre, can be said to be moderate.


    Fan Yun sighed, thinking that even if Su porcelain could not do anything, with this face, there would be a group of fans.


    Although the money pot spirit did not raise his head, but also can detect other people''s gaze. Her tiny face, long and curly eyelashes, is a pair of beautiful eyes, water Ying Ying Ying.


    Fan Yun asked: "Su porcelain, we are going to record a program tomorrow. Are you nervous?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Fan Yun said, "I don''t know if I can get a signature from Xie Shu if I perform well."


    The girl stares at her and says, "do you want his signature, too?"


    Fan Yun nodded: "yes, that''s Xie Shu. Don''t you know how popular he is in the entertainment industry?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She knows, the other side has more than 60 million powder.


    She has only a few hundred fans.


    Or zombie powder bought by the company.


    After the practice, everyone was a little tired, but mentally a little excited. Some people may not be able to sleep tonight.


    Although they are in a dormitory, Gan yuan doesn''t like to be with them. She prefers to please song Huaiyu.


    Yang Lili needs to practice a little more.


    In her words, I don''t have any talent. I can only work harder.


    Fan Yun and Su porcelain went out to buy daily necessities. When they came back, they met Xie Shu.


    There was only one person on the other side. Although wearing a mask.


    But temperament and height are easy to recognize.


    Fan Yun was stunned for a moment. He quickly pulled the girl''s clothes and said, "thank you!"


    Su porcelain follows the line of sight.


    Xie Shu was playing with his mobile phone with one hand, waiting for the elevator, but the agent beside him was not there.


    Fan Yun swallowed his throat and said, "this is a good opportunity. Do you think I should ask him for his signature?"


    Su porcelain stares at people and points a little head.


    Fan Yun summoned up his courage, but when he got close, he didn''t have the courage.


    She shook her head and said, "I still dare not."


    Sting.


    Here comes the elevator.


    Xie Shu put his mobile phone in his pocket and went into the elevator with his finger still on it. After several seconds, he raised his face and looked at them and said, "didn''t you see that I pressed this for a long time?"


    Fan Yun was surprised and determined that Xie Shu was talking to them, although he was a little embarrassed.


    But still pull Su porcelain a piece to go in, bow down solemnly thank a way: "thank you, thank you teacher."


    Xie Shu opened his mouth and said, "before the new year, you don''t have to give me a big gift." When he said this, his eyes were fixed on the girl beside fan Yun.


    The girl also looked at him, but did not speak, stood by fan Yun''s side.


    Then drooping his eyes.


    The ears are white and lovely.


    Fan Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Although Xie Shu was not polite, he was not as terrible as she imagined. The courage is also big a lot, can''t help but opened a mouth with the person: "thank teacher, can I ask you for a signature?"


    Xie Shu had already taken off his mask when he spoke to them. When he heard this, he did not refuse.


    Fan Yun was a little nervous looking for something on his body, but he couldn''t find anything. He simply asked, "Mr. Xie, can you sign it on my clothes?"


    Xie Shu took back his sight and took a look at her hand: "no pen, what do you want me to take?"


    Fan Yun realized at this time that he was embarrassed.


    She noticed that Xie Shu went to a higher floor than them. After all, the higher he lived, the better the program arranged.


    Fan Yun stood up and said, "can Mr. Xie stop there?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and took a look at her.


    But found Xie Shu or looking at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Xie Shu first moved his eyes and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Fan Yun did not notice that she did not speak to each other. Also a little embarrassed to get up, hastily opened a way: "if thank teacher inconvenient words, can next time?"


    She also felt that her behavior was somewhat inappropriate. After all, Xie Shu promised to sign her name. What reason should people wait for them.


    Xie Shu took a look at her and said, "you don''t need to do it next time."


    Fan Yun was stunned. Did you agree? She was a little happy, but did not expect Xie Shu to talk so easily when he was in a good mood.


    Xie Shu was very tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He usually goes out most is to take a mask, at this time the mask side off. Beautiful Danfeng eyes sharp and good-looking.


    Two years ago, Xie Shu gained a lot of attention as the finale of fashion week. Not to mention at home, even abroad, it also caused a boom.


    Xie Shu''s face and figure is the only one that can''t get black. After all, "God''s favored God''s face" is not a myth, but a real existence.


    Su porcelain stood in place, slightly tilted his head and took a serious look at the man.


    But she didn''t look at it head on.


    But from the side of the mirror, micro lift long eyelashes, eyes.


    Su porcelain felt that her movements had been very hidden, but she did not expect that Xie Shu would directly look over.


    Drooping eyes.


    Money jar Jing felt as if she had been caught by the tail. She quickly took her sight back, stretched out her small hand, grabbed fan Yun by the corner of her coat and pinned her small face aside.


    Xie Shu didn''t speak and looked at people.


    Fan Yun did not notice that she was totally immersed in the joy of getting the other party''s signature.


    But Suzhou porcelain is a little nervous.


    She could detect that the other side seemed to be looking at herself, and could not help but sip her lower lip.


    Until you hear the elevator.


    Su porcelain was not so nervous. She took fan Yun by the corner of her small hand and walked out of the elevator with others.


    Xie Shu said in the back: "don''t let others know I''m here."


    Fan Yun even hurriedly said: "thank teacher, don''t worry, we will never say it out."


    Xie Shu looked at her, slightly raised his chin and said coldly, "I mean, you go back alone, or you will be doubted."


    Fan Yun was stunned for a moment, then reacted and looked at the girl.


    Su porcelain also looked over.


    Fan Yun asked, "Su porcelain, can you wait for me with Mr. Xie here?"? I''ll be right back when I go. "


    Her beautiful big eyes looked over and nodded her little head.


    After fan Yun left.


    There are only two of them left.


    Su porcelain noticed that the other side was approaching, lowered her eyes, looked at it and asked, "do you want to sign it, too?"


    Money can''t talk.


    She''s a little tangled.


    Su porcelain said that her idol is not Xie Shu, so she can''t ask Xie Shu to sign.


    But it''s a good opportunity.


    Opportunities to talk to each other.


    The girl stares at people, hesitates, or nods.


    Xie Shu suddenly hooked his lips in a good mood.


    The sharp eye of Danfeng also became a little upset.


    Fan Yun came back soon. He was afraid that Xie Shu would be impatient and would leave first. She came over panting with a pen.


    Xie Shu did not speak and frowned.


    It is imperceptible.


    Fan Yun originally wanted to sign on the clothes, but there was no condition. Now he took out a notebook directly and said, "thank you for your help."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Xie Shu took the pen. His hands were very beautiful.


    Besides his face and body, fans like his hands.


    The joints are distinct, slender and powerful.


    Fair and handsome.


    Fan Yun thought that she saw so many beautiful men and women in the entertainment industry. She thought that Xie Shu was perfect enough to see on TV. But I didn''t expect the real person standing in front of him, the visual impact was stronger.


    No wonder those fans are so crazy about Xie Shu.


    Xie Shu''s words are the same good-looking Zhong Xiu, but also a little wild uninhibited.


    Fan Yun took over the notebook, excited mood has not eased down, some incoherent way: "I will treasure it."


    I can''t look down on this look more than a hundred times.


    He slightly shifted his eyes and said, "have you decided where to sign?"


    Fan Yun looked along the line of sight.


    The girl raised her face slightly, and her beautiful eyes were a little confused.


    Fan Yun was a little surprised.


    Did Su porcelain want Xie Shu''s signature? But did she not like Xie Shu?


    But fan Yun didn''t think much about it. When Su porcelain saw the stars, he felt as surprised as ordinary people.


    But what she didn''t think of was.


    Su porcelain is trying to think, does she want this signature, or not?


    Xie Shu seems to regard her as those who want to sign her.


    But she said she had no idol.


    If Xie Shu knows, will you feel very hypocritical?


    Su porcelain is a little upset.


    So she raised her small face and kept her eyes on people. Her red lips pursed slightly: "Hello, if you can, can you ask Mr. Zhu for a signature?"


    Suzhou porcelain clenched her small fist.


    She remembers that Xie Shu and Zhu Lin are good friends. If they approach each other like this, there should be no problem.


    Su porcelain slightly tight small face, seriously said: "I like his crosstalk very much, if not convenient, it doesn''t matter."


    -


    the agent didn''t know why Xie Shu went out to come back. The whole day became gloomy.


    And locked himself up.


    When the agent went in, he found that he was watching Zhu Lin''s cross talk.


    Can''t help but be surprised: "when did you become interested in cross talk?"


    Xie Shu stares at Zhu Lin, whose mouth is blazing, and asks without expression: "do I have more fans or Zhu Lin?"


    The agent did not know what nerve he was in: "Zhu Lin more than 20 million powder, you more than 60 million, this still need to say?"


    "Ha ha."


    Xie Shu responded with two words, and then asked, "I asked you to choose one. Do you choose Zhu Lin or me?"


    Agent: "it''s needless to say, I''m sure he''s teacher Zhu Lin! What an interesting man! It doesn''t matter if there is no skin bag! What matters is the interesting soul!


    "Of course it''s you. Do you have to ask?"


    Xie Shupi didn''t smile for a while and threw the thing aside: "in a short time, don''t let me hear about Zhu Lin, let me not see the news about him."


    Agent: "what''s going on?


    He thought about the relationship between Zhu Lin and Xie Shu, though not very good, but not too bad.


    What did Zhu Lin do wrong?


    Isn''t that cross talk? It didn''t get in the way of his dog temper.


    -


    I don''t know if it was fan Yun''s illusion. She always felt that Xie Shu''s face was almost distorted when she left.


    After a closer look, it seems to be an illusion.


    However, to fan Yun''s surprise, Su porcelain is a fan of Zhu Lin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    "Suzhou porcelain, do you like to listen to Zhu Lin''s cross talk?"


    The girl looked at her, nodded and said softly, "yes, it''s interesting."


    Fan Yun thought that Su porcelain was a God and could resist Xie Shu''s charm.


    The show will be recorded tomorrow.


    It''s hard to avoid feeling a little nervous. Gan yuan is still discussing whether they will have fans and be scolded after the program is broadcast.


    There is also a sense of excitement in anticipation of fire.


    "I think the performance is better and the audience will like it," Yang said


    Gan Yuan said jealously, "Song Huaiyu''s position in the middle, and when dancing, there is no change in her position. She probably has a lot of shots, the audience''s attention is all on her, where there are our opportunities. "


    Although fan Yun thinks what she said is reasonable, song Huaiyu has backstage, not only they can feel it. Other people noticed, so they went to please each other.


    But she thinks that since she is going to participate in the competition, it is more important to record the program and speak with strength.


    "I don''t think the audience is blind. Song Huaiyu is excellent, but we have to work hard."


    Fan Yun said enviously, "if only I had half the beauty of Su porcelain and half of song Huaiyu''s excellent." There was no other meaning in her words, but it stopped in Gan yuan''s ears and completely changed its flavor.


    "You think song Huaiyu is better than Su porcelain."


    Fan Yun was stunned for a moment. He immediately looked at the girl and explained in a panic, "I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Suzhou porcelain, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter, I know."


    However, Gan Yuan said, "Su porcelain is not as good as song Huaiyu. Otherwise, the program team suddenly changed her position."


    Yang Lili felt that she was a little too much: "Ganyuan, since you have obtained the position of Su porcelain, don''t let down the stone."


    Gan yuan sneered: "what is falling into a stone in the well? I''m just being honest. What''s more, I didn''t rob her of this position. It was arranged by the program group itself. What does it have to do with me? "


    Suzhou porcelain holding a cup to drink boiled water, drooping long eyelashes, did not speak.


    Gan yuan felt that she had hit the cotton with a fist. Every time she deliberately had a strange look, Su CI never paid attention to her. Gan yuan stares at each other''s water and looks so good-looking. Her jealousy of the girl is more than that of song Huaiyu.


    She has already regarded song Huaiyu and Suzhou porcelain as their biggest competitors. She really doesn''t look down on others.


    System: "cub, aren''t you angry? Dad was pissed off by these little spicy chickens


    Su porcelain climbed into bed, covered the quilt, pursed his lips and said, "anger can''t make me have millions of fans."


    System: "cub, is your goal just 10 million fans?"


    Suzhou porcelain has a nasal sound.


    "I don''t ask for anything high, 10 million is enough," he said


    With so many people in the entertainment industry, she can''t guarantee that many people like her.


    System: "who said that! My son is so good! There are bound to be a lot of fans! "


    Su porcelain closed her eyes and ignored the dream of spring and autumn. She said softly, "good night, Tong Tong."


    System: "cub... Listen to your dad... You must have millions of fans...


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Behind the money jar essence has been unable to hear, she sleeps very sweetly.


    -


    when the program was recorded the next day, the backstage was already busy.


    Unlike them, song Huaiyu is not with them. The other side has the makeup artist brought by the company, the makeup is exquisite and perfect.


    Originally bright and gorgeous appearance, but also has a kind of amazing vision.


    The makeup artist in the background can''t give consideration to every player. Compared with song Huaiyu''s delicacy, it seems a little rough.


    Fan Yun several people have already put on makeup.


    When it''s the girl''s turn, the makeup artist stares at the face and begins to daub it.


    About the same time.


    Only then did the make-up artist know: "it''s already melted, next."


    Su porcelain stares into the mirror and looks completely different from others. She looks at the makeup artist.


    The other side avoided her eyes and quickly let the next female player come.


    System: "what the hell is this? What about the beauty of my baby? "


    The girl''s transparent and beautiful appearance was made like this, which instantly reduced seven points. Beautiful is beautiful, but if you throw it in the masses, it will be more beautiful.


    Su fan was surprised to see her clothes.


    No matter how poor the make-up artists of the program group are, they can''t be so bad.


    Fan Yun couldn''t help saying, "Su porcelain, are you offending the people in the program group?" She whispered in the girl''s ear.


    Su porcelain looked at her and shook her head.


    Fan Yun didn''t know what the girl meant. She couldn''t help saying, "this is the first day of recording programs. The first impression is so important. How can you do that? I''ll take you out of your make-up


    She holds Su porcelain''s hand, the original intention is to let the makeup artist draw another.


    But the show is about to start shooting.


    Su porcelain looked up at her face and her beautiful eyes. She said it was OK.


    Fan Yun felt something wrong in her heart. She felt that Su porcelain must have been targeted.


    But she didn''t know who was targeting Soviet porcelain.


    There are more than 60 contestants in total, but they are dazzled by the variety show. They can only remember a few that impress them.


    But some people have been eliminated without being recognized by the audience.


    It''s cruel, but it''s also the only quick way for them to get into the entertainment industry.


    Fan Yun thought that a beautiful person like Su porcelain would be noticed by the audience at first sight. But now, this make-up is greatly discounted, what''s more, I don''t know what the effect will be.


    When recording live, each female player will add a little more lens to herself.


    Even if the program group''s lens does not necessarily stay on their bodies, but can fight for a second, is a second.


    At the back, Soviet porcelain has no advantage at all.


    When the program is just recorded, it is to give the audience an impression, and then carry out the elimination system.


    X invited a total of four judges. In addition to Xie Shu, there are two permanent guests before X. the remaining one is a more professional and famous elder in the singing field.


    The other three didn''t know Xie Shu very well, but they had met and said hello before. Because they know that Xie Shu has a background. If you can make a good friend, don''t offend him if you can''t.


    At this point, the other three judges.


    Obviously, Xie Shuwei frowned imperceptibly and folded his hands. In the recording program, he said no more than three sentences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Other judges didn''t know what Xie Shu meant. They clearly looked at the female contestants on the show. But the expression on his face is obviously lack of interest, even in the comments, only a few words on the point.


    The show group obviously saw that they made a stunt from the beginning. After all, Xie Shu has a lot of fans. With him, the ratings will definitely reach a new level. But who knows Xie Shu didn''t cooperate in the first game, so he had to reduce the lens belonging to the other side and put it on the female players.


    Song Huaiyu''s performance is very outstanding, earned enough eyeballs. He was praised by several judges, but Xie Shu did not say a word. Judge Liu, who was sitting on the side, took the lead in adjusting the atmosphere and said, "Song Huaiyu is a good dancer. What do you think of Mr. Xie?"


    It''s not obvious that girls are sitting in their positions. Quiet and clever, beautiful eyes slightly raised, the only place not to be made up, particularly attractive.


    Xie Shu takes back his sight and looks at Song Huaiyu on the stage.


    Thin lips slightly open: "there is no problem in the dance, but the movement is a little stiff."


    Song Huaiyu gasped slightly. Hearing this, his face froze for a moment, but he said modestly: "thank you for your evaluation. I will work hard."


    Every player has a chance to show off.


    However, there are more than 60 contestants participating in the variety show. At the beginning, they rely on the players themselves to attract the attention of the audience.


    Then the judges will comment.


    But not every player has this kind of lens, some may have only one or two pictures from the beginning to the end. After all, the audience doesn''t like to see these mediocre things. What they want to see is the pop point.


    Several other judges saw Xie Shu, who had not spoken before, suddenly said, "Wang Xun."


    The girl standing in the team was a little flattered. The other players cast an envious look. After all, she was the first to be commented by Xie Shu.


    Wang Xun stood out and said shyly, "thank you."


    Don''t remember Danfeng''s position, even if you can''t stand in the audience''s position, even if you don''t stand in the audience''s position, you can''t stand in the past


    Wang Xun was stunned for a moment, and then he was ashamed.


    Several judges have just responded to this. What does Xie Shu mean. Wang Xun should have changed positions with the girl on the side when she changed her movements just now. But she did not change, but the girl''s reaction was very good.


    They didn''t notice for a while.


    Xie Shuwei raised his chin and called his name: "Su porcelain."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes looked over. Her small face was white and beautiful. Her eyes did not blink, and her voice was soft and soft: "thank you, dear teachers."


    Xie Shu light way: "on the spot reaction is good, has practiced the dance before?"


    When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the girl.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed the lower lip, eyelashes first slightly droop, then raised, mouth way: "No."


    Xie Shu stares at humanity: "waist is good."


    Su porcelain ear tip red, soft and soft way: "thank the teacher''s praise."


    The other judges were stunned for a moment and felt that Xie Shu''s words were strange. If the others are a little older, they will feel indecent or harassed by X.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    But who is Xie Shu? The red carpet actress who intentionally trips over him can push people away in front of the international community.


    Even the charm of the movie queen is ignored.


    So the judges didn''t think much about it. Instead, they thought Xie Shu''s eyes were very spicy. They still felt a little bit troublesome before.


    After all, there is no need for tacit understanding and cooperation between the judges, but the business ability must keep up with it, otherwise it will drive.


    System: "hooligan! shame on you! In front of the people of the whole country, it''s not bad to praise people''s waist. "


    "It''s called dedication," Su porcelain explained earnestly


    System: "Dad, he''s a hooligan!"


    Su porcelain didn''t speak any more. She found that she couldn''t speak any language. Sitting in their own position, only the tip of the ear is still a little hot.


    She couldn''t help holding out her little hand and touching it when there was no camera.


    I hope my ears are not red.


    When Xie Shu looked at the past, the girl sat in her position with her little hands in place, and her beautiful eyes under her long eyelashes were staring at the stage.


    He looked at it for a long time before he took it back.


    At the end of the recording, all the women players were a little relaxed. There are also some bold people who go to the judges to get their signatures.


    After all, even if it''s not Xie Shu, the other three judges on the scene are also well-known in the entertainment industry. If you can brush more eye edges, you can brush more.


    But Xie Shu is not in a good mood today.


    None of the women players got his signature.


    When Sucra went to wait for the elevator, there was no one. When she went in and held out her little hand. With one hand up, the man enters the elevator.


    She looked at people, a little nervous, but still seriously said, "hello."


    Xie Shu looked at her and said, "are you also a player of X?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, slightly pursed her lips, a little confused, and could not help saying, "thank you, we have seen it."


    She was a little depressed.


    I feel that I may be too ordinary, so I don''t remember myself to the other party.


    Xie Shu leaned on the elevator with a mobile phone in one hand. After listening, he dropped his eyes: "have we met?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "you spoke to me on the stage just now. And last time, in the elevator, fan Yun asked for your signature


    Xie Shu seemed to have a little impression, as if nothing happened: "it''s you, no wonder I feel a little familiar."


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak. She is still very ordinary.


    They all said she would have a lot of 10 million powder.


    It won''t be.


    The girl pursed her lips and tried hard to follow up the topic: "the last signature..."


    Xie Shu seamlessly answered without expression: "I asked Zhu Lin, and he said he was very busy and didn''t have time to sign."


    She wanted to say she didn''t want it.


    Hearing this, he blinked his eyes and nodded.


    She didn''t know what to say and didn''t dare to get close to others. After all, Xie Shu is now a judge. It''s not good to have too much contact with the players.


    So the money pot essence lowers its head and stares at the toes.


    Xie Shu looked at people for a while. For the first time, he doubted whether his face was good enough. Why people just don''t want to see him more? Does Zhu Lin look good?


    He thought a little maliciously.


    Does Zhu Lin have a face? As for crosstalk, it''s not good for anything else. Does it have fans?


    He doesn''t deserve it.


    Xie Shu stares at the girl''s white face and thinks that he is worthy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Zhu Lin, go away with his cross talk.


    Roll as far as you want.


    The agent is going back to the company. After all, he doesn''t live by Xie Shu all day. But he did not understand Xie Shu recorded a program down, the dog''s temper broke out again.


    The agent listened to the noise of his game and said, "I''m going to leave."


    Xie Shu''s face was expressionless, and his head did not lift up and said, "roll, hurry."


    Agent:......


    he packed his things and was ready to leave. Xie Shu suddenly raised his face and looked over.


    The agent thought that it was impossible for Xie Shu to understand his mistake and finally admitted his mistake. Or he felt that he couldn''t live without his own agent.


    Xie Shu stares at him, that pair of good-looking Phoenix eyes is enchanting in the words of fans, but the mood inside is not very kind.


    "Get me Zhu Lin''s signature."


    Agent a face puzzled, ask: "what do you want Zhu Lin''s signature to do?"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to mention Zhu Lin''s name? You mentioned it yourself. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Xie Shu said impatiently, "I''ll see how ugly he writes."


    Zhu Lin: "don''t talk nonsense. How can Zhu Lin''s characters be ugly?" Afraid of Xie Shu''s disbelief, he found out the sun photos of his online fans, showed people the evidence, and said, "Zhu Lin''s words are pretty good. You see. "


    Xie Shu: "Oh, you can go."


    -


    although x is a variety show for girls, its audience is no less than that for men. After all, the majority of otaku men are also a support for the pursuit of stars, not to mention those female star chasers.


    The program is recorded, and then broadcast through the late editing and publicity.


    Although it has not been broadcast yet, several scenes have been circulated. But there are few pictures of Su porcelain in it, but song Huaiyu is the first to catch fire.


    A lot of viewers are asking who this is. It''s so beautiful.


    People like to look good, and the audience is no exception. The leather bag can give people extra points. Song Huaiyu''s shape is amazing. In addition, her face is beautiful and her microblog has gone up a lot.


    The other players are a little jealous.


    Although Gan yuan usually flatters song Huaiyu, they are also competitors now. Gan yuan is also a little envious, and Xie Shu''s evaluation of Su porcelain has been suppressed.


    The first issue was released soon.


    It has caused repercussions on the Internet.


    Fan Yun several people are a little nervous, together to watch, after all, this is their first time on television. In front of a national audience, but watching.


    They think something''s wrong.


    Although a lot of live recording, but a lot. All of them have been edited out. There are quite a few scenes belonging to song Huaiyu.


    They try to find their own, but can only find a few scenes, not impressive.


    And online reviews are also varied.


    Song Huaiyu''s wind comments are obviously very good, and some audiences have given her high marks. Self confident and beautiful, he is modest when facing Xie Shu''s evaluation.


    [Xie Shu''s tongue is very fierce. There is a girl on the other side. Can''t he be polite? ¡¿


    [stiff action means stiff, I can see it from a dance I''ve learned for nine years. Xie Shu is right, OK.


    [ha ha ha ha ha, if I want to laugh to death, I have to praise all of you and be happy. Although Xie Shu was a bit harsh, he always told the truth. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    [don''t argue. Song Huaiyu is the best one in spite of her shortcomings. ¡¿


    ...


    ...


    [how do I think her lens is a little too many, is it my illusion. ¡¿


    the audience''s response to this issue of X is still good, probably because the overall conditions are good. And because of Xie Shu, the ratings really exploded.


    But the section of Soviet porcelain.


    It is controversial.


    Is Xie Shu serious? It''s not as good as song Huaiyu. What''s his vision. ¡¿


    [my God, my husband even praised other girls for their good waist. I''m going to explode! ¡¿


    [the jump is really good, the movement is smooth and the body is very good. Is it better than song Huaiyu?


    [which player is this? I haven''t noticed before. She is very beautiful, but she doesn''t feel amazing. Compared with song Huaiyu''s feeling of love at first sight, she is still a little worse. ¡¿


    [it''s called Suzhou porcelain. Its performance can be regarded as mediocre. The face is beautiful, but most of the players here are beautiful. The only advantage is that the eyes grow on her. It''s a pity. ¡¿


    [yes! I also want to say! These eyes! It''s so beautiful! Give her a bonus! But it seems that song Huaiyu is more beautiful. ¡¿


    [is it my illusion? In addition, there are still a lot of hostile audiences towards Suzhou porcelain. In addition to taking song Huaiyu to step on it, she said that the girl''s eyes were too beautiful and smart. The DOI didn''t match her. It couldn''t be cosmetic surgery.


    After a while, he said that his face was a little strange, and I didn''t know where to perform well.


    Because of Xie Shu, when Su porcelain was widely concerned, it also received a lot of doubts.


    Su porcelain also saw these comments. Fan Yun was a little worried and said, "Suzhou porcelain, are you ok? Don''t care what those people say on the Internet."


    The money pot nodded.


    She''s also seen the big pot, these are small scenes.


    She just felt that she might not have ten million fans, not to mention tens of millions of fans.


    Although a little disappointed.


    But Su porcelain still thinks that it doesn''t matter. Maybe they can pay attention to her. They will be true love fans.


    After the show is on the air.


    Song Huaiyu is the most popular fan, with a direct increase of 100000 fans. Then there are a few other players who are doing well, and they have raised tens of thousands of fans.


    Su porcelain rose by 5000, largely because Xie Shu commented on her.


    She drooped her long eyelashes, fixed her eyes on the 5000 fans and pursed her lower lip.


    But there are also some malicious, private letters to her, look so ugly, also come to the talent show, the heart is not a bit forced count?


    Cosmetic surgery is not good-looking, and it is no better than the natural beauty.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at it for a long time.


    System dad is going to be angry: "dare to scold my son! I''m so angry! I''m so angry


    Su porcelain''s Micro blog is not many, the latest one is registered microblog news.


    After the program was broadcast, there were hundreds of messages.


    Someone asked her to continue to refuel, Su porcelain all seriously replied.


    But soon, she saw a comment pop up.


    [there were only a few hundred fans before, laughing to death, so miserable? Hundreds, if I''m sorry to show up. ¡¿


    Su porcelain slightly drooped her eyes, but she was not angry.


    Little hand pointed up.


    "It used to be zombie powder, not fans."


    "Thank you for your attention."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Sunspot:???


    He couldn''t help but jump out and say, "I''m scolding you, don''t you understand?"


    "Why do you want to scold me?" she replied earnestly


    Sunspot: "because I don''t like you."


    Are you my black powder


    Sunspot: "yes! Get out of the entertainment business. "


    Su porcelain slightly drooped long eyelashes, beautiful eyes staring at the message, pursed his lips, sincerely replied: "it doesn''t matter, black powder is also powder, you are real."


    Her previous microblogs were fake fans, although they were sunspots, at least they were real people.


    Su porcelain is not angry at all.


    After all, her goal is to reach 10 million powder, even if 5 million is black powder, it doesn''t matter.


    Sunspot:


    The onlookers were stunned! What kind of a cute little girl this is! Even black powder will be moved!


    Some people just join in the fun. After all, this is the player commented by Xie Shu. But when they saw the process, they felt a little cute.


    Toxic.


    Then someone went to watch the program again and found that when the girl was sitting in her seat, she was very quiet and clever. They will not be dazzled and distracted, just like children in primary school. Their back is straight and serious.


    There''s no disrespect for other players at all.


    It''s just a clear stream.


    [sleeping trough! Where does this come from? When song Huaiyu came out, I was amazed. Now, I just want to say that Su porcelain is so damn cute. ¡¿


    [I brush it three times. I just want to say that it''s poisonous. Why are there so few lenses of Su porcelain. ¡¿


    Su porcelain is a little confused. I don''t know why she has gained more than 10000 fans in the afternoon.


    There are more than 15000 powder.


    The money jug broke her fingers and calculated. Well, there are more than 9 million yuan left, and she has 10 million fans.


    And the girl''s Micro blog also has thousands of comments. They are all tourists who punch in. The first time I see a sunspot, I have a time to eat.


    [ah, ah, ah, ah, I think that Su porcelain is a little cute and wants to be powdered. ¡¿


    [sunspot, do you still have a heart? She''s so cute that you''re willing to blackmail her. ¡¿


    sunspot: "don''t scold, I''m sorry for her honesty."


    Sunspot is actually a fan of Xie Shu, who is his God. Because of the comments on the program, Xie Shu was questioned by some people.


    Sunspot must be uncomfortable in his heart. Why should he be abused because of this.


    So he put all the responsibility on the girl.


    Sunspot, as always, plans to punch in the male god''s microblog. Then he finds that the comments can''t be sent out, showing that he has been blackmailed.


    Sunspot:???


    The agent felt that if he left for a while, Xie Shu would go to heaven.


    "Do you know that some people are holding on to your words, and you can figure out your identity. Can you boast about a girl''s waist


    Xie Shu''s face was expressionless, and his eyelids did not lift.


    The agent scolded for a long time, only to find that something was wrong. He went over and took out the cotton in the man''s ear. He was almost driven to the west by anger.


    He shook his finger. "Can you hear what I''m saying?"


    Xie Shu: "what do you want me to praise if you don''t praise me?"


    He stretched out his long leg and pointed his fingers at the cell phone.


    The agent is going to be furious: "do you think she''s good at dancing and will die?"


    Xie Shu looked at him as if he was wondering what he said: "what''s the difference?" He pauses, expressionless way: "does she have a bad waist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Agent: "I don''t pay attention to this. How do I know!"


    "You''d better not," Xie Shu


    Agent: ''


    He felt angry with Xie Shu, just to find death. He calmed down for a long time, and said, "how has Su porcelain''s face changed?"


    The agent remembers that people are so beautiful and so smart. How to be broadcast on the show, fairies can become ordinary people.


    Xie Shu looked at him, looking at him: "why do you remember the face so clearly, not just one eye of the picture?"


    Agent: "is that the point? She''s not a public face. Why can''t I remember it


    Xie Shu picked up a eyebrow: "I wrote down this sentence for your wife."


    Agent: "don''t you. I didn''t offend you."


    Xie Shu did not speak, for a while, and said, "Zhu Lin see x?"


    Agent: "how do I know if he can''t see it?"


    He thought it was strange. Why did Xie Shu mention Zhu Lin together these days, what did Zhu Lin do?


    Xie Shu Oh, then made a phone call to Zhu Lin.


    Although the relationship between the two is not a close friend, it is not bad.


    When Zhu Lin received contact, he was a little flattered.


    Who doesn''t know Xie Shu''s dog temper, the circle has been famous, can be remembered by him, either unlucky, or antonym.


    "You see x?"


    Zhu Lin thought that the other party was coming to let himself win the game. After all, the entertainment circle knows that Xie Shu will participate in X as the judge. He thought about it, and said politely, "the fame of this draft has been heard for a long time. It is the show that some small flowers in the entertainment circle are held out. When I was on vacation, I was ready to watch with a few friends... ""


    Xie Shu interrupted his words directly and said, "don''t watch it. Nothing good-looking, it''s a broken show."


    Zhu Lin: "it is a waste of time to watch this kind of program."


    Xie Shu said without expression: "that''s it, hang up."


    Zhu Linbai thought that he could not solve it.


    If he doesn''t remember it correctly, he remembers that Xie Shu used to be a judge. He said that he was on the show. Is that really good?


    The director knows what he will think.


    -After the first issue was broadcast, it was recorded soon.


    There are many players waiting in the background, and the second phase begins to eliminate the system. So many players are carefully prepared, afraid that they are eliminated.


    But nobody thought that Xie Shu would appear in the background.


    There are independent dressing rooms for a price like him wherever he goes. Instead of being crowded with these players, many people covered their lips when Xie Shu appeared.


    Take a breath back.


    Xie Shu''s makeup teacher came to explain that there were some problems in the dressing room prepared by the program group. So I want to borrow this place. Who dare not give Xie Shu''s face.


    Su porcelain sat in position, slightly leaning his face. Looking at the past, Xie Shu is sitting in front of the mirror, showing the perfect face.


    His nose is very tall and his lips are perfect.


    The sharp eyes of Phoenix look a bit deep, the whole five features in the entertainment circle, that is also the pyramid top of the existence of no one. The visual impact of that beauty is very strong. These little girls who have seen Xie Shu in private, look more attractive than the big screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    One by one blushed, heart beating, dare not see more.


    When Su porcelain looked at it, she noticed that the eyes in the mirror were slightly upward and looked over.


    She has long eyelashes and a little hot at the tip of her ears.


    Su porcelain was eyeshadow, but soon she realized that she had changed to a makeup artist. She stares at that face, and the other party withdraws her gaze with some guilty conscience.


    Money can''t talk.


    She recognized that this was the one who made up her last time.


    Su porcelain looked at the makeup artist''s things and began to wipe her face. She just wanted to stand up.


    Xie Shu''s voice came over: "her face does not need to be painted so much powder."


    The makeup artist was slightly frightened and looked at the past. She shrunk things back a little, began to explain: "teacher Xie may not know, her skin color is more..."


    Xie Shu closed the magazine in his hand and said with a smile: "do I know if I need you to say it?"


    "Since I can''t make up, I''ll quit my job as soon as possible. Or if you come in backstage, you don''t know the faces of the players, and you scribble. If you''re in my studio, you don''t even have the qualification to be a beginner. "


    The makeup artist''s face turned white. Xie Shu''s words were too ugly. No face was left for her. Others had already seen it, but no one dared to speak for her at the risk of offending Xie Shu.


    Xie Shu light way: "Lisa, you go to help her melt."


    Lisa, standing on the edge, said, "OK, boss."


    She took the makeup artist aside with a smile.


    And the female players on the edge are some envious, Xie Shu side of the makeup artist that is dug over, but in the circle is very famous. The most important thing is, what luck did Su porcelain have to let Xie Shu speak for her?


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Lisa in her thirties. She thought that Xie Shu would be a God without makeup, but the girl''s face was full of collagen. Porcelain white soft soft face beautiful to have no blemish, she pondered for a while.


    Decide not to destroy this spiritual beauty.


    Su porcelain felt that she should thank her.


    She gave humanity a sincere thanks.


    Xie Shu sat on the seat, staring at her face for a long time, then opened his mouth and said: "it looks so much better."


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak. She knows that she was not very good-looking before.


    The other party is used to seeing a lot of good-looking people in the entertainment circle, and the aesthetic should be very high.


    She took a look in her mirror.


    It''s unlikely that you''re going to get pink on your face.


    Su porcelain felt that she should rely on her talent.


    Lisa felt that Xie Shu was not right. It can be said that there was something wrong with Xie Shu. I don''t need my own private dressing room. I run to compete with these players.


    And he''s staring at people.


    Lisa felt that she needed to remind her partner that there was someone else here, so that he could restrain herself.


    So Lisa said, "boss, the show is going to start. I''ll make up for you."


    Xie Shu looked at her with no expression: "if I use make-up, what can I ask you to do?"


    Lisa:......


    she thought with a smile that she would have fired Xie Shu if it hadn''t been for the high salary.


    When Xie Shujin was recording the program, he frowned slightly and said, "Lisa, why don''t I see your level advance suddenly?"


    Lisa didn''t quite understand each other''s words and said, "boss, are you praising me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Xie Shu looked at her without expression: "No


    Lisa looks puzzled.


    "I seriously doubt that you usually have the possibility of perfunctory me. This month''s bonus was intended to be added to you, but now it seems unnecessary."


    Lisa:... "


    -


    -


    of course, song Huaiyu also heard about Xie Shu''s going backstage. When she saw Su porcelain''s face, her smile would crack.


    The funniest judges, teachers.


    Because I changed my make-up, I almost didn''t recognize anyone.


    Xie Shu was a little unhappy, so she shouldn''t have let Lisa do it.


    When he is not happy, the people next to him can detect it.


    But the other judges didn''t think much about it. They only thought it was because of the poor performance of the 15th that they blackened their faces.


    The second stage is improvisation.


    The judges usually show the contestants what they are good at.


    But not every player has the chance.


    The reason why judge Liu chose a girl was that he felt that the other side was very smart. Although the performance is not very good now, but he is aiming at a aura, given the opportunity, after all, like this floating dry age, this kind of clean and pure temperament has been rare.


    "What are you better at?"


    The money pot purses its lips.


    She is good at exams, but also good at making money.


    But these things, it seems, can''t be shown on the stage.


    Human things, more or less.


    Su porcelain soft and soft said: "I will be a little bit." She felt that her words might be too arrogant and modest, so she seriously said, "but only a little bit."


    The judges didn''t like it. After all, some of the contestants would give it to themselves.


    Such as all-round genius, all-round girl and so on.


    Mr. Liu didn''t want to embarrass others. After all, other players also want to leave the country. So he said, "can you sing? Sing a song alone


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    But she hesitated quickly.


    The money jar blinked her eyes, a little confused.


    She didn''t know what songs to sing, because she came to participate in the competition and learned the songs required by the program group.


    The judge could not help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain said seriously, "I don''t know which song to sing."


    The judge was a little embarrassed: "just sing what you usually do."


    Su porcelain did not speak. She began to search her mind.


    She remembers hearing a song the other day.


    I still remember it clearly.


    Sucra raised the microphone and began to sing.


    Several judges were surprised to hear the girl''s singing.


    This is the king of heaven''s song, the difficulty of this song is not small.


    Su porcelain really dare to choose.


    But as they listened, their faces began to grow.


    There are flaws, but singing it gives people a totally different feeling.


    Until the end.


    The judges are a little bit more than that.


    "Have you practiced your voice before?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at several people and felt that she should be modest.


    So he nodded a little head.


    Judge Liu asked casually, "how long have you practiced?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t talk. She remembers that she has records, so she can''t lie. Also can''t say time too short, so soft way: "teacher, I practiced for three months."


    Three months, no more, no less.


    The money jar was tiny and tight, and thought seriously.


    All in all, human beings are modest.


    Isn''t she very modest in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Several judges showed a surprised look, although Su porcelain''s singing skills are not very good. But her voice was like a fairy in the mountains, a mermaid in the sea, an angel from heaven who had been kissed by God.


    But only three months of practice, there is such a high starting point, indicating that talent is very good.


    Also because of the perfect voice, so people ignored a little deficiency, the judges gave a high score.


    Xie Shu gave himself the first nine.


    Mr. Liu said: "it seems that Mr. Xie seems very satisfied with Su porcelain''s voice."


    Xie Shu said expressionless: "I have always been good performance of the players do not mean their own points."


    The girl bowed and her ears were burning.


    Until I got back to my position, my cheek was a little hot.


    The money juggler thought seriously.


    It''s right to rely on talent.


    Although she can''t get into each other''s eyes, her talent is OK.


    Mr. Liu is irrefutable to this sentence. Su porcelain''s voice is indeed the most amazing they have heard so far.


    Song Huaiyu''s face is not very good-looking, to be exact, at the moment of seeing Su porcelain. Her face was already very ugly, but the moment the camera came over, she immediately adjusted it.


    Show your perfect posture.


    When the judges asked her to choose a performance she was good at, song Huaiyu calmly said, "I can play some musical instruments, but I''m very interested in singing."


    I don''t know whether I mean it or not.


    Song Huaiyu also chose to sing.


    There are two traditional rules for X talent show. The first two episodes are closed recording. After that, there will be a live audience voting system, that is to say, from the next issue, they will not only face the judges, but also the audience.


    The ratings of the first phase of X is quite impressive, perhaps because the points publicized in the first phase are enough to arouse the interest of the audience. When the second phase is broadcast, the audience will be attracted.


    The ratings went up by a percentage point.


    It''s just that when the camera stays on the girl, the screen sends out an exclamation mark.


    Who is she? Airborne players? My mother, I thought song Huaiyu was pretty enough. ¡¿


    [horizontal groove! What kind of fairy face is this! You can go straight out, OK? What kind of talent show are you going to take part in??? what the fuck! How can su porcelain suddenly become so beautiful! ¡¿


    for a moment, the audience''s attention turned to the girl.


    Full of aura, the whole person exudes immortal spirit. White soft face, beautiful and delicate, each can be cut down to do moving pictures, wallpaper.


    People are all visual animals.


    They all like to look good. There are so many beautiful men and women in the entertainment industry. There will be fatigue, many beautiful people, but the beauty of a girl is pure, ethereal and transparent. And exquisite, even if it is sitting there quietly, is also enjoyable.


    If you don''t pay attention, Su porcelain has gained 200000 fans.


    But some people can''t stand it.


    What''s the use of Su porcelain, but there is no special flash point in the whole person. Among the 60 odd people, there is nothing outstanding. Song Huaiyu dances well, has great strength, is confident and generous, and is brilliant.


    Like a rose, a girl''s non cannibal fireworks, compared to it?


    That is to say, sitting there is like a painting. X is not a real talent show. Can you go to C by your face?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Then they saw the song of Suzhou porcelain.


    I didn''t talk.


    Song Huaiyu sucked a lot of powder, after all, the most amazing scene at the beginning was her. In addition, song Huaiyu is very good at running his own microblog, interacting with fans, and putting up small videos of himself playing the piano, which is more popular among the masses.


    Because song Huaiyu also chose to sing, there was a strange smell of gunpowder in both fans'' atmosphere.


    In particular, Xie Shu gave Su porcelain nine points and song Huaiyu eight point five.


    And Xie Shu was involved.


    What does Xie Shu mean? Song Huaiyu didn''t deserve to get nine points, so could su porcelain. I laughed. ¡¿


    [with a little pressure, I feel that Xie Da Xing is still very concerned about this Suzhou porcelain. Who knows if he is going through the back door. ¡¿


    Xie Shu''s fan fighting power is not built.


    Eat melon to eat their own head, ha ha.


    [take Shushu away. Where did you put the other judges? Mr. Liu and Mr. Li also gave 9 points. Why don''t you say that? ¡¿


    [I laughed. Master Lin gave song Huaiyu a 9.5 call, but he gave Su porcelain eight points. He also went through the back door? I have been taught [holding fist]


    [there is one saying, I really think that song Huaiyu''s singing is not as good as that of Su porcelain, what''s the matter]


    and Su porcelain has been searched twice.


    In particular, when the hot search of Suzhou porcelain and sunspots was put up, many people came to visit and clock in.


    [woo woo woo, you are so cute. Black powder can make you moved. Ma Ma has come to pay attention to you. ¡¿


    [the company is so stingy. How can it only buy you hundreds of zombie powder? I''ll buy you 200000. ¡¿


    [don''t listen to her, your 200000 powder is alive! ¡¿


    [I have watched the program for several times. When will the next issue come out. Su porcelain, you look good. ¡¿


    [I was moved, I imagined what my future wife would look like. This is exactly what it looks like.


    [wake up, it''s time to move bricks. ¡¿


    the audience of X program also has a large number of men, and the degree of male star chasing is not weaker than that of female.


    They couldn''t even walk when they saw the girl''s face.


    Not long after the heat of Soviet porcelain hung, the heat was pushed down. Song Huaiyu practice room dance video, was secretly sent to the Internet, probably found.


    Song Huaiyu turns around and smiles helplessly.


    Then he came up and said, "don''t shoot me."


    The person who released it is also a player and has a good relationship with song Huaiyu. After the release of the video, also specially Aite people, plus a struggling expression as an example.


    Because of this, song Huaiyu has a good impression.


    Especially the favor of passers-by.


    No one won''t like people who work hard. Song Huaiyu is really excellent and beautiful. And publicized temperament, is the type that many people will like.


    Soviet porcelain was mentioned all of a sudden in the comments.


    [doesn''t Suzhou porcelain say that she knows everything? Her tone is so big that song Huaiyu doesn''t dare to say so. She also says that her years are quiet and she is indifferent to the world. Fairies, I think it''s time to be careful. ¡¿Compared with her, song Huaiyu is really low-key and modest. Because Xie Shu pointed out the shortcomings, he really made great efforts in private. Those who had no feelings for her before are really turning powder now.


    [the really excellent people will not show up. I also feel that it is a bit baffling that Su porcelain was suddenly paid attention to. Song Huaiyu can play piano, all kinds of musical instruments and guitar, but I can''t see her showing off like this. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    I thought I was the only one. I feel a little embarrassed to see them play Suzhou porcelain crazily. I still like song Huaiyu better than I can get. ¡¿


    Su porcelain did not expect that after the second broadcast, it had more than 200000 fans.


    She thought it must be because of her talent.


    Sure enough, it''s right to rely on talent.


    Fan Yun looked at the girl''s eyes down at her mobile phone, her eyes fixed on her. She thought she saw the hot search, so she quickly comforted, "don''t take it to heart. It''s just like this on the Internet. In fact, I think you are very excellent. You are very fast in raising flour powder. "


    The money jar essence raises long eyelashes, the beautiful eyeball looked at the past, a little confused.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to understand, fan Yun couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you looking at Song Huaiyu''s hot search?"


    Su porcelain shakes his head: "I am looking at the micro blog message." But what she didn''t know was that she was asked to take selfies.


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    Although she knew that these people were attracted by her talent, she didn''t know what kind of selfie to send.


    Su porcelain consulted fan Yun and their opinions.


    Gan yuan felt that the girl seemed to be showing off, and she was so sour. Although she is also on the rise, but a total of only 30000 fans, there is no comparison at all.


    She suddenly remembered Xie Shu''s praise of Su porcelain''s waist.


    I can''t help but take a look at my own.


    Gan yuan touched her waist and felt that she was no worse than Su porcelain. She found an angle and began to shoot.


    Yang Lili said: "I have a complete self portrait here, you can have a look."


    Su porcelain nodded a little head and said thanks earnestly.


    Then drooping eyes, research up.


    Scissors hand, pinch chin, and V-shaped posture.


    She pursed her lips.


    I don''t know how to choose.


    So he taught everything.


    System: "whatever cubs do, dad thinks it looks good."


    Su porcelain: "I want to choose the best."


    Because her face powder is not much, so we must cherish it.


    But it''s not very good.


    She pinched her face and pasted the picture.


    The money juggernaut blushed a little.


    It can''t be perfunctory.


    Fans can see it.


    Su porcelain was embarrassed to trouble fan Yun and them, so they had to find a heart to heart action and took a picture seriously.


    And then sent it out.


    But it was less than a minute.


    Su porcelain remembered that she had forgotten her beauty.


    The money juggler hesitated for a moment.


    Micro droop long eyelashes, pursed lips, stretched out a small hand to the micro blog to immediately delete.


    And then I really made a beautiful face for the photo.


    She felt that if she was not beautiful, she might lose a few face powder.


    But the money pot underestimated the speed of the Internet and the ability to react with netizens.


    I don''t know how many netizens saved the first picture.


    [in? Why delete the photo! Do you know I almost lost my heart! Fortunately, my internet speed is good enough! Ma Ma loves you! ¡¿


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ I''m wrong. Where''s the picture? ¡¿


    then they quickly saw their own IDO and posted the latest micro blog.


    The skin has been abraded, the face has changed.


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Baby, tell me, why don''t you want to be beautiful? Do you know how many times your original photos look better than now! ¡¿


    [who told you to be beautiful! Say it! I promise not to kill him! Bad for my son! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Many people didn''t see the microblog before Suzhou porcelain, but after seeing this beautiful picture. He began to sneer.


    I''m afraid it''s not in the filter. Don''t x programs always give artists filters? Su porcelain suddenly became so good-looking. Maybe it was bribing the program group and overcharging it with millions more.


    The sunspots jumped out immediately.


    Can''t wait.


    Then a netizen''s original picture was topped up and won the most praise.


    [the original picture shows that our fairies are like this]


    the girl in the photo has slightly drooping eyes, red lips and white skin, and beautiful eyes looking at the camera. Transparent powder fingertips are attractive, compared to a heart.


    Black hair and long eyelashes.


    It''s the feeling of the heart, right.


    The sunspots were shocked.


    They have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and female stars are eager to present their best side to the public. It''s better for Suzhou porcelain. She''s also black in the opposite direction!


    This beautiful face can not see the original beauty.


    Netizens are very anxious.


    Whelp, where have you been, are you? Why don''t you say something and delete this picture?


    Only when she came back from dinner did she know what happened online.


    The money jar read a few comments.


    She thinks it looks good.


    Isn''t beautiful? ¡¿


    she thought everyone was praising her and comforting her, so she couldn''t help asking.


    [son! Why do you want beauty! ¡¿


    Su porcelain sincerely said, "I thought it was beautiful."


    [no, no, no! Porcelain, you should calm down! You look good as you were! We don''t need beauty! ¡¿


    Su porcelain gave a good reply.


    She''s got everything she wants.


    Because her face powder originally is not many, certainly cannot drop.


    The hearts of fans are almost melting. They feel like an old mother, worrying enough for their children. How cute is so cute? How can I feel that I need to use my beautiful face!


    -


    the netizen received a private message from a stranger.


    The other party asked him for a picture of the porcelain without watermark.


    Netizens are naturally very generous, after all, they like the same love bean, how can they not share it.


    But after a while, the person who had confided in him returned.


    Are you a man? ¡¿


    netizens only find it strange, but many of the news in his microblog shows that he is a man.


    So I didn''t think much about it, just when the other party wanted to know myself.


    Yes, you too? ¡¿


    the other party quickly replied, concise and clear, and asked him to delete the original picture. It''s not allowed to give it to others. The price is 500000.


    Netizens:... "


    [are you too involved in the drama? There are so many people in our country. Su porcelain has so many male fans. Wake up, don''t want to eat swan meat. ¡¿


    there was a direct sentence on the opposite side.


    When I get a chance, you just type at home. ¡¿


    netizens:


    Agent thinks Xie Shu is suffering from Internet addiction, this period of time is holding a mobile phone all day. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    He couldn''t help saying, "do you know how to read your gossip online?"


    Xie Shu ignored him.


    The agent found out that he was watching Su porcelain''s microblog. He thought Xie Shu paid too much attention to this player.


    Can not help but remind the way: "you pay attention to the propriety."


    Xie Shu took a look at him and said without expression: "what kind of propriety?"


    The agent is a little unable to figure out the meaning of people, when seeing the girl''s self portrait, his face is a little strange.


    Xie Shu asked, "did you see that Bi Xin?"


    The agent nodded.


    Xie Shu said without expression: "that''s for me."


    Agent:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    The agent was shocked.


    He said, "say it again?"


    Xie Shu ignored him.


    The agent asked, "when did you hook up? Are you crazy? "


    He doesn''t know when Xie Shu colluded with Su porcelain. Is Xie Shu crazy? Put him on the show, and he''s on the show?


    Xie Shu said without expression: "I''m not crazy."


    He paused and said, "do you think I''m going to say it directly or go through a procedure?"


    Agent:... "


    he thought Xie Shu had already been in contact with people when he said that sentence to him, but he was still in a single love.


    Agent Numb: "where do you come from confidence that people will accept you?"


    Xie Shu said without expression: "she doesn''t look up to me, does she still like you?"


    Agent: "you can''t talk well, can''t you? What kind of personal attack!


    He was tired.


    What do you like about Suzhou porcelain


    "Is it that face? It''s very beautiful indeed, but there are so many beautiful women in the entertainment industry, and I don''t see you show mercy on them


    Xie Shu doesn''t know where he likes people. He may fall in love with each other at first sight.


    I like it as soon as I see it.


    When the agent looked at him like this, he knew that Xie Shu was really coming. It''s not that kind of whim, nor suddenly want to fall in love, not to feel like, just pursue a fresh feeling.


    A little hesitant to ask: "do you still love people at first sight?"


    The agent thinks that love at first sight happens to Xie Shu, who is Xie Shu, who is he. Go out to wear a mask, the reporter saw a detour.


    After the figure is an international porn star. In front of him, it is no different from the pork on the street.


    What''s more, the movie queen also personally put down her figure, not seeking true feelings, just a section of dew love that you and I would like. Xie Shu how to say, the agent felt that his life can not forget.


    Xie Shu refused to talk about the film queen outside: "what do you want to talk about


    After the movie, there are all kinds of amorous feelings and a smile: "then we talk about feelings?"


    Xie Shu said politely: "if we talk about feelings, we have nothing to talk about."


    Then he closed the door without expression.


    The agent still can''t forget the stiff smile of the movie queen outside.


    From then on, the movie queen saw Xie Shu as if he had not seen him.


    But now, Xie Shu told him that he fell in love at first sight?


    Agent: "love at first sight, that is, you are cheap."


    Xie Shu looked at him and said strangely, "which man is not cheap?" He paused and continued to say without expression: "isn''t it normal for adults to talk about love and communicate in bed?"


    "Or are you Yang Wei?"


    A mouthful of old blood from the agent was almost spitting out.


    If he''s wrong, he shouldn''t have a bloody quarrel with Xie Shu.


    He slowed down, he numbly looked at Xie Shu, took the picture as a screen saver, and finally remembered the business.


    "I heard that you gave Suzhou porcelain nine points, or the first nine points. Xie Shu, Xie Shu, what do you want me to say? Are you not afraid of controversy


    Xie Shu took a look at him and said, "I wanted to give ten."


    Agent:


    Xie Shu continued: "afraid to give her black only gave nine points."


    Agent: "thank you so much.


    He thinks Xie Shu is too bold, netizens'' eyes are very sharp. If you don''t pay attention to it, you have to pick out the clues. Then he warned a few words and let Xie Shu converge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    The other side looked a little unhappy, twisted eyebrows, Phoenix eyes sharp, tone of Indifference: "if I don''t convergence, I won''t brush microblog here."


    Agent:


    "I should be in her bed," the man said without expression


    The agent "..."


    he waved his hand and said, "can you not pay attention to her micro blog? I don''t want to invite public relations. You can give me a break first. "


    Xie Shu was not so impulsive.


    Of course, he knows how influential he is. He can be scolded, but the other party can''t.


    When the agent saw Xie Shu put away his mobile phone and put on his mask, he couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    His eyes showed their vigilance.


    Xie Shu pulled the mask: "go slip around."


    The agent thinks how to see how suspicious, before Xie Shu simply lazy out. Ever since I was in the show, I''ve been running out.


    "I''ll be with you," he said


    Xie Shu said without expression: "don''t want to take the dog."


    "Take a rope and play by yourself."


    Agent: "I''m a fuckin ''dog, Xie Shu!


    -


    Gan yuan was in a bad mood and smashed all her cosmetics.


    All the grunts were thrown into the garbage can.


    When she was exposed to Su porcelain, she gave a sneer.


    Fan Yun looked at Gan yuan''s appearance of slamming the door out, turned his face and said, "porcelain, you don''t pay attention to her."


    Yang Lili said: "she is now angry, who let her own no brain, think that she can be Xie teacher hidden rules."


    The girl showed a puzzled look.


    Fan Yun explained.


    Shortly after su porcelain hair took a self portrait, Gan yuan also took photos of herself. But what she did was not her face, but her waist, which looked wavy and thin.


    Because the angle is very good, soon on the hot search, but also rose a lot of fans.


    But immediately someone felt something was wrong.


    Ganyuan paid attention to Xie Shu, and she paid attention to it not long ago. Xie Shu praised Su porcelain waist on the program group, and she sent a picture of her back foot.


    There is a lot of anger in the comment area.


    Gan yuan was scolded bitterly.


    She was scolded for not working so hard in the program and thinking about heresy all day long.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ganyuan immediately deleted her microblog. But someone still chased her to scold in the private letter.


    Ganyuan had to turn off all her private letters.


    I''m in a bad mood.


    Yang Lili sneered and said: "she thought how thin her waist was, it was just a matter of angle. Even if Mr. Xie likes the waist, he should like you


    She was right.


    Even if the waist of Su porcelain is not exposed, it looks fine and beautiful. When dancing, it''s good everywhere.


    Even if Yang Lili is a girl, she also thinks it is very beautiful.


    I''m sorry to be praised.


    She pursed her red lips, and her cheek was a little hot. She said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Su porcelain thinks Xie Shu can''t like her because of her beautiful waist.


    But she got the first nine.


    Still very happy.


    -


    Su porcelain is not relaxed. She can face the national audience, but Xie Shu is sitting on the judges'' bench, so she can''t be nervous.


    The money pot is afraid of not doing well.


    She didn''t want to get a low mark from Xie Shu.


    As soon as she was nervous, she wanted to eat sugar.


    So she had to eat a piece of sugar at the moment of last festival. But now there''s no sugar, and she''s wearing clothes.


    I went out to buy sugar.


    She didn''t feel that she was angry at all, so she didn''t have any disguise when she went out. She didn''t even wear a mask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    There is no commercial street near the show, but you can still buy what you want.


    But I don''t know if it''s my own illusion.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked up a little bewildered. She always felt as if someone was following her.


    Is it an illusion?


    The money juggler thought seriously. She was staring at her toes. He tilted his head slightly and looked again.


    But no one found it.


    Suzhou porcelain thinks that she may be suspicious.


    She went into the store and bought a lot of sugar.


    At the checkout.


    The other side looked at her, her eyes were slightly bright and said, "are you su porcelain?"


    Su porcelain nodded, but did not expect that someone would recognize him.


    The girl held up her heart and blushed: "you are so beautiful! It''s so much better than on the show! I thought it was a program filter! I didn''t expect you look better than on TV


    It''s just a fairy!


    The girl was dressed in goose yellow clothes and had two small ears on her hat. Porcelain white soft face, beautiful eyes, water Yingying, clear aura.


    The beauty is amazing.


    The most important thing is that it''s really immortal.


    The skin is too white.


    Last time she was lucky to meet the other contestants in the program, and her skin was very white. But when she was standing with Suzhou porcelain, it was not so white. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. Who knows it''s not that they are not white, it''s Suzhou porcelain that is too white.


    How can there be such a white and beautiful person.


    Now the girl immediately wanted to pour down the microblog and said with a loud voice: "don''t fight! Su porcelain''s appearance on the show is fake


    "Because she is more beautiful than in the show! It''s also good-looking! "


    Su porcelain took a serious look at each other and felt that the other party should be her own face powder.


    Treat your own little face powder.


    Su porcelain also does not mean to sip a smile, soft voice soft airway: "thank you."


    The girl held her face and said, "woo woo porcelain, you are so beautiful! How can you look so good! Why didn''t I notice you in the first issue? "


    Su porcelain slightly tight small face way: "you don''t praise me."


    She paused, a little distressed way: "I''m afraid you boast too much, I believe it myself."


    The girl thought she was joking, but look at the girl''s serious and tense expression.


    She was stunned.


    Horizontal trough.


    What''s the situation? Doesn''t Su porcelain know how beautiful she looks?


    She said quickly, "no, no, no! Porcelain, you have to believe that you are really beautiful! "


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed smile.


    Wet soft eyes looked at the past, drooping eyes, took two sugar.


    And put it in the palm of the girl''s hand.


    As a gift of thanks.


    Soft way: "thank you."


    The girl also blushed. She found that Su porcelain was softer and more cute than on the show. She is quiet and quiet, serious and lovely.


    Even if it''s just sitting there, it''s like a painting, which makes people feel happy.


    All the focus went to her.


    The girl finally understood why Su porcelain suddenly received so much attention, but she still felt that the girl herself did not find how beautiful she was!


    It''s just why in the first phase, Soviet porcelain was not so conspicuous?


    Girls know how beautiful Su porcelain is. It''s impossible for the first phase to be buried. She felt something was wrong in her heart, so she decided to take out the first issue of the program and have a good look at it.


    -


    in the middle of the journey, Su porcelain still felt as if someone was looking at him.


    She was confused.


    I can''t help but stop.


    "All in all, I feel like someone is following me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    The system immediately became nervous: "whelp, it can''t be abnormal."


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Set off the long eyelashes, decided in the next place, we should catch the other party out.


    The money pot Jing stopped and listened carefully to the movement behind him.


    After arriving at the location.


    She began to walk inside.


    And then stop.


    Micro holding hands, is ready to see out.


    Behind him came a voice: "what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain looked back a little blankly and saw the man standing opposite.


    Although the other party is wearing a mask, the delicate eyebrows and eyes still have a good-looking contour, including the body shape and temperament. Will leave a deep impression on who, not to mention the other side or popular celebrities.


    She couldn''t help raising her face, a little nervous: "thank you, teacher?"


    Xie Shu said, "what''s the matter?"


    She pursed her lips.


    She looked around. The man seemed to be gone, and she shook her head.


    She didn''t really want to talk to Xie Shu about such things.


    Because she is not popular, she has more than 200000 fans. If you''re being followed, you''ll feel narcissistic.


    So he raised his small face and said, "nothing."


    Xie Shu did not speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Su porcelain politely asked, "is Mr. Xie going up?"


    Xie Shu said yes.


    Su porcelain asked nervously, "does that teacher want to be together?"


    Xie Shu took a look at her: "let''s go."


    The security work of the program team is very good. No one can come in without relevant personnel. Usually, fans can''t visit the class, except at a certain time, so Xie Shu took off his mask before the elevator came. After all, most people here know him.


    When the elevator comes.


    As soon as she reached out her little hand, she saw the man pressing the floor for her.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    Xie Shu''s beautiful Danfeng looked over and asked, "isn''t this floor?"


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    The man said as if nothing happened: "Oh, I thought I remember wrong."


    Money jug Jing does not speak, but is a little shy.


    The heart also beats a little bit faster.


    She thought it was a coincidence to meet Xie Shu, but she didn''t know what to say to each other.


    Xie Shu is the judge.


    She''s a player. If you get closer, it doesn''t matter to gossip about her.


    But it''s not good to involve each other.


    Su porcelain thought.


    Xie Shu did not speak, but was actually looking at people.


    He found the girl lovely in it.


    Goose yellow, and a little hat.


    Xie Shu stares at people for a long time and asks, "do you have wechat?"


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    Xie Shu saw her looking over and said, "can''t you add it? Am I not your teacher


    His tone was too natural.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    So he took out the cell phone.


    Xie Shu scanned the QR code and sent a request, reminding him, "I added it."


    Su porcelain lowered her head and saw the friend request sent by Xie Shu.


    She held out her little hand and nodded her consent.


    Xie Shu droops his eyes, relatives look at people agree. Then he took his eyes back and gave him a note.


    He looked at the floor of the elevator and suddenly said, "Su porcelain, don''t you have anything you want to say to me?"


    After hearing this sentence, the money jar lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past with her wet and soft eyes.


    It''s full of water.


    Xie Shu put away his mobile phone, looked down at people, and said in a low voice, "now I give you a chance to bribe me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Bribery?


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift up her small face and looked at her beautiful wet eyes.


    Is that what she meant?


    She began to be a little nervous, but not sure if the other side was joking. So he thought about it carefully with his small head and thought that it should be a joke.


    So she lowered her head and took out a sugar from her pocket.


    Raise long eyelashes, wet eyes to see. Stretch out delicate white finger, slightly tight small face, put in man''s hand.


    "This sugar, it''s sweet."


    The girl raised her small face with soft red lips. The eyes are fixed on people.


    Xie Shu took a look at the sugar in his hand, and his expression was a little strange.


    The money jar spirit also felt that giving one was too stingy, so she took a few more and put them in the other''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "thank you, can you come over a little?"


    Xie Shu looked down at people.


    The girl grabbed sugar in her pocket and stuffed it into his pocket.


    When the little hand was in his pocket, there was a yellow goose hat on the back of his head, and a little bit of White Velvet on the edge of his ears.


    Xie Shu felt that he should not wear a coat today. He should only wear a pair of trousers with pockets.


    Su porcelain gives people a handful of sugar, and then stands up straight.


    "I have nothing but sugar for the teacher," she said


    Xie Shu''s throat is a little dry.


    He doesn''t want sugar.


    After staring at the girl for a long time, he said, "this bribe can''t help me."


    Money pot spirit also does not mind: "it doesn''t matter, I am willing to give it to the teacher."


    Xie Shu did not speak.


    He felt a little dirty inside.


    The elevator floor is here.


    Su porcelain out of the elevator, looked back at the man: "good bye, teacher."


    Xie Shu withdrew his sight.


    I thought without expression.


    What''s wrong with the heart.


    He''s still clean.


    The agent looked at Xie Shu did nothing, he really slipped back.


    But after a while, he found out that the other party was eating sugar.


    The agent was shocked.


    Xie Shu eats sugar?


    Or wrapping paper powder, tender candy.


    The agent looks at people with a strange look, and the other party is playing with his mobile phone with one hand.


    After seeing Xie Shu eat three sweets.


    The agent was greedy.


    "Xie Shu, did you go to buy sugar? When did you like sugar


    Xie Shu said without raising his head: "just now."


    The agent felt that his hint was not in place, so he had to say, "is it delicious? I''ll try it, too


    Xie Shu looked at him: "no way."


    The agent was surprised: "isn''t it just a sugar? Are you so mean? "


    Xie Shu was playing with his mobile phone with one hand. While playing, he said, "this is from Suzhou porcelain."


    Agents: "......"


    may be afraid of the agents stealing sugar.


    Xie Shu finished all the sugar and then said, "she is too simple. I asked her to bribe me. She gave me sugar."


    The agent was speechless: "can you have a face? If she blows the news out, you''re really finished. "


    Xie Shu said yes.


    The agent looked shocked: "what do you say?"


    Xie Shu looked at him and said, "I said yes." After a pause, he said, "if she wants fame and fortune, I won''t have to work so hard."


    The agent thinks Xie Shu is crazy.


    He said: "do you know how many directors, stars are defeated by beauty. Last year, the director was divorced from his wife by a little star. You can see what he looks like now, where there is still high spirited, everyone shouts and beats. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Xie Shu thin lips slightly Zhang: "do you think I can not afford her?"


    Agent: "he forgot that even if Xie Shu can''t get mixed in the entertainment circle, it seems that there will be no impact.


    Sheshepardon went on, "what she wants, what I give her. But she didn''t want anything, and she didn''t want to go back door. "


    "I can only seduce."


    Agent: ''


    Xie Shu said, lifted up the clothes, exposed the smooth line of abdominal muscles.


    Agent: "what are you doing


    He just grabbed his cell phone and almost died in anger: "are you crazy? If the chat records pop out, I don''t think you want to stay in the entertainment circle."


    Xie Shu has no expression: "you think more, I just want to change my head."


    The agent is tired.


    He looked at wechat and almost went back with a breath when he saw the words "future girlfriend".


    "Do you know what fans call Su porcelain?"


    The agent said coldly and mercilessly, "tell her not to eat the fireworks fairy, you think she sees your head, will not think you are exposed crazy?"


    Shepard thought about it.


    It''s probably that he''s saying something right.


    The agent saw Xie Shu to get rid of the idea, but he took a little bit of relief.


    Shepard is a fucking outlier.


    Before how many big beauties scratched their heads, he was blind as his eyes, and met Su porcelain, and he was no different from a pervert.


    -The Su porcelain returned to the dormitory.


    "Cub, do you think it''s possible, is that stalker Xie Shu?" the system said


    The money can carefully sips its lips and denies, "don''t talk nonsense."


    System: "dad didn''t talk nonsense! Dad thinks he''s like a pervert! "


    Su porcelain is not unified.


    She ordered to turn on her cell phone.


    Found that Xie Shu changed his head.


    It''s a lovely yellow duck head.


    The money can essence always feels a little familiar.


    She blinked, but didn''t remember.


    Su porcelain said to the system: "his head is very lovely."


    Then use the positive words: "so it can''t be a pervert."


    System: "but cubs..."


    no but. " Su porcelain covers the quilt, soft voice soft air said: "all night."


    System: "... Good night."


    -There was no water flower in the first stage of Su porcelain. But by the second stage of the stunning appearance, the audience was drawn away.


    I took a lot of powder. Now, fans are nearly 400, 000.


    Songhuaiyu also has more than half a million fans, but I don''t know why, songhuaiyu was top of the hot search.


    Someone has been told that songhuaiyu has a background because she has too many shots. Compared with other players, song Huaiyu''s lens is more unspoken, and according to the gossip. She has background, so when she enters the program group, she will be in the wind and water.


    Online swearing.


    I said she had so many shots, and there must be ghosts. ¡¿This is the one that brings background into the group and is determined. I don''t know what this kind of arrogant has come to this kind of competition, which is not fair to other players at all. ¡¿It is a pity that I have always been very kind to her. I didn''t expect it. It was so disappointing. ¡¿I have known that, generally, there are many players with such lenses, which must be cat tired. The group also gave too many shots, afraid that others do not know that this is a princess. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Song Huaiyu was scolded on the Internet.


    Hang on hot search all day long, be scolded by netizen ceaselessly.


    Yang Lili is a little surprised. She thinks that people with background like song Huaiyu can''t be inactive all the time. Isn''t that black? She felt something was wrong, but she didn''t say it.


    Fan Yun, seeing that song Huaiyu has been scolded so miserably, feels that she is a little pathetic, although song Huaiyu has a background to come in.


    But so far, nothing bad has been done.


    And she believes that the program team is fair. After all, Xie Shu is also in it, so it is not very likely that there will be a black curtain.


    "What you think is too simple. The entertainment industry is not as simple as you think," Yang said


    Song Huaiyu has been scolded for two days. I still feel something wrong in my heart. Sure enough, towards the evening, Su porcelain was pushed up.


    Marketing numbers began to disclose information.


    Song Huaiyu may be just a scapegoat. The real backstage person is Su porcelain.


    As for the evidence.


    It''s easy to ask for evidence. In the first program of Suzhou porcelain, didn''t it perform so well? But in the second issue, why did a magnificent counter attack come.


    At the beginning, song Huaiyu, who made an amazing appearance, was robbed of the limelight.


    This kind of means is very common, come to a contrast. It can attract the public''s attention, and then start to suck powder crazily. Song Huaiyu is just a scapegoat. She is just being used. She also helps Su porcelain block the gun these two days.


    In fact, the people who really have backstage are su porcelain.


    Rhythm is very effective, and these marketing numbers are justified. It looks like it''s easy to convince people, plus the muddy water.


    For a moment.


    Those who were still scolding song Huaiyu two days ago are now scolding Su porcelain.


    [it''s too miserable for song Huaiyu to lie in the trough. Being trampled on like this, I really love her. ¡¿


    [fortunately, I didn''t stand in the line all the time. I said that things would reverse, but I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. ¡¿


    [I said, ha ha, how about the fire of Su porcelain. ¡¿


    [song Huaiyu is really miserable. I scolded her two days ago. I owe song Huaiyu an apology. ¡¿Song Huaiyu is beautiful and powerful. I don''t know how many times stronger than Su porcelain. I have no language. Now I can be a star with a face. ¡¿


    [let''s just say how much song Huaiyu has been scolded for Su porcelain in the past two days. Su porcelain, come out and apologize! ¡¿


    [get out and apologize and add one! Soviet porcelain stinks! Song Huaiyu has been killed by you these two days! ¡¿


    fan Yun didn''t expect that things would become like this. She looked at those dirty words on the Internet with some consternation. She couldn''t help but say, "how can this happen?"


    Yang Lili is vaguely aware of something, but Gan yuan is still in the dormitory, so she doesn''t speak.


    After the other person leaves.


    She just said: "it must be Suzhou porcelain red, offending someone."


    Generally, this kind of inside story can only be done by competition.


    Yang Lili has some eyebrows in her mind.


    System: "cub, this is the second time. Dad, this is song Huaiyu''s work! My father is so angry


    "All are not angry," Su porcelain said


    She looked at the black material on the Internet and could probably guess some reasons.


    Yang Lili said, "Su porcelain, what do you think in your heart?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, her beautiful eyes looked over, and said quietly, "I know who it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Yang Lili said: "it seems that you have guessed."


    "Who are you talking about? Why I can''t understand. " Fan Yun was confused. She always felt that she could not understand what these two people were saying.


    Yang Lili looked at her and said, "who are we saying that Su porcelain offended?"


    "Who is it?" Fan Yun asked.


    Yang Lili said, "who do you think has the most potential besides Suzhou porcelain?"


    Fan Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief and said, "is it song Huaiyu?"


    Yang Lili nodded: "we are just guessing now. After all, it is too coincident. If you think about it, song Huaiyu''s case has been exposed. Her team has not taken any measures. I don''t think it''s strange that there''s no public relations? Then Soviet porcelain was put on the back of the pot. I have to say that song Huaiyu''s team is a bit vicious. If they are just public relations, song Huaiyu can''t wash the white. Even if they press down, the audience will still remember song Huaiyu''s backstage affairs. "


    She continued, "but it''s not the same if you let the porcelains come up and carry the pot. Song Huaiyu''s popularity was robbed by Suzhou porcelain. He could not only discredit his competitors, but also clean his hands. Why didn''t they do so? "


    Fan Yun was shocked.


    She had always known the depth of the entertainment industry, but she didn''t expect to be as deep as this.


    I couldn''t help but shiver.


    Song Huaiyu is so terrible. He is a player in a show. But because she was in the way, she was treated like this.


    Fan Yun was suddenly afraid, and she felt that it was not impossible to set the C position.


    But it seems that Su porcelain is not afraid at all. Her look, even calm.


    Fan Yun couldn''t help asking, "are you not afraid of Suzhou porcelain?"


    She remembered that the company of Suzhou porcelain company had nothing to do. If she had been willing to take charge of this matter, she would have been out to take charge of it.


    But not really.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and asked, "are you afraid it will work?"


    She bowed her head and said, "since Song Huaiyu wants the c-spot, I''ll take it with her."


    Fan Yun listened to the girl''s understatement.


    I feel like I''ve known each other for the first time.


    She remembers that when Su porcelain was first made like that by a makeup artist, she didn''t care much. Even if Gan yuan is in the dormitory, she won''t take it to heart.


    Beautiful and exquisite unreal, not cannibalism between fireworks unreal.


    But now.


    Fan Yun felt that the girl was not like this.


    But she seemed to envy such porcelain.


    Yang Lili was also a little surprised, but she was very supportive of Su porcelain''s decision: "Song Huaiyu''s eating appearance is too ugly, if I can, I don''t want her to be a C-class. Anyone can do it except her. "


    At the same time.


    Su porcelain micro blog, there has been a lot of abuse. Your comments have reached a new height.


    Yang Lili''s microblog also has new trends on the Internet.


    @Yang Lili: the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I believe that the so-called inside story of Su porcelain is not necessarily what you think.


    Yang Lili doesn''t have many fans, only 40000 or 50000.


    But because of her microblog.


    He was reviled by many people.


    [it''s disgusting. If you rub this heat, will your conscience not hurt? Don''t you feel guilty when you see song Huaiyu? ¡¿


    [pull a group and make money together. ¡¿


    [I''m disappointed with you. I always thought you were calm and calm. It''s rare among the players, but I didn''t expect that you are such a person. I''ll take the pass. ¡¿


    [after taking the pass, I''m very disappointed. It seems that you are not a good person to play with Suzhou porcelain. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Yang Lili was scolded by netizens, but she has not deleted her microblog.


    Seeing her like this, fan Yun also summoned up the courage to support the Soviet porcelain.


    @Fan Yun: I also believe in Su porcelain.


    Song Huaiyu has been scolded for several days, but there has been no movement. Not long after the hot search of Suzhou porcelain was put up, a micro blog was sent.


    @Song Huaiyu: I''ve kept you waiting and worried. I''m fine. I''m fine. Please don''t speculate about any player. Their efforts are worthy of our respect.


    After she posted her microblog, many contestants forwarded her microblog one by one to comfort her.


    Song Huaiyu is so kind. He carries the pot for Su porcelain for several days. I''m also magnanimous in speaking to others. Really, I''m powdered. ¡¿


    [baby, how aggrieved are you? Cry! It''s very kind of you, too! The world is not worthy of your gentleness. ¡¿


    [Suzhou porcelain is so disgusting that she doesn''t deserve to be called a player. I didn''t see her efforts, thank you. ¡¿


    [for song Huaiyu Road, he turned powder and cried to death. How could there be such a good person, Su porcelain, come out to apologize, and don''t be silent. ¡¿


    although Su porcelain absorbed a lot of powder during this period, it also turned black.


    Real fans really feel aggrieved and angry!


    What does it mean to sit at home? The pot comes from the sky!


    If they have backstage! Why only stand at the back of the first phase! Why there are not a few full shots! Even the second phase of the lens are not Zhang Weiwei more!


    These people are going to cry with anger.


    They can''t imagine how aggrieved the girl must be, if there is a backstage, it will not be hot to search.


    The evidence that fans are trying to make, but no one takes it seriously. In their eyes, the thing that Su porcelain had backstage was settled down.


    At the same time.


    Xie Shu also saw the news on the Internet.


    The agent looked at his face gradually become a little ugly, immediately said: "this matter you can''t intervene!"


    "At least you can''t show up in person."


    If Xie Shu appeared in person, the scene would be even worse. The agent is afraid of Xie Shu''s temper, ignore it, and directly use the micro blog number to open a connection. It can be imagined that the top news of tomorrow is the explosion of Xie Shu''s potential rules players.


    Xie Shu said coldly: "is her company dead?"


    The agent said, "you don''t know about Xingxin, or a small third rate company. All the resources are on the only one first-line actor. Who cares about Su porcelain?"


    Xie Shu did not speak.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a direct call.


    The man on the other end of the line yawned: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Shu frowned and said, "sign for me."


    The people at that end were a little surprised. There were few who could be named by Xie Shu himself: "who?"


    Xie Shu said, "Su porcelain."


    The man at the other end thought about it and said, "if I remember correctly, she has signed the company."


    Xie Shu said without expression: "from today on, she is not."


    The man thought about the meaning of this sentence, and finally understood: "at this time to go to ask for people, according to the star new kind of several class company, estimated to lion big mouth."


    He gently reminded Xie Shu of the liquidated damages, not in a hurry for this moment, it will be better when the time is right.


    Xie Shu: "do you think I can''t afford it?"


    "Of course not, boss."


    Wang Wei coughed and said, "boss, do you have any other orders?"


    Xie Shu: "yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Wang Wei: "boss, please."


    Xie Shu said coldly: "in the future, we are not allowed to let our artists have any commercial cooperation with the artists of Xingxin company."


    Wang Wei:


    Xie Shudun for a moment, continued: "love is not good."


    Wang Wei:


    Xie Shu said without expression: "otherwise, the contract will be terminated."


    Wang Wei thinks, star new company estimate is Xie Shu to offend miserably.


    According to Xie Shu''s character of being careful with his dog''s temper, it is estimated that he can''t get up in the blacklist.


    The agent feels as if he knows something terrible news. Wang Wei is the ace agent in the entertainment industry. A few years ago, he retired and opened a studio. Several popular flowers and traffic stars were brought out by Wang Wei.


    But he didn''t expect it!


    The boss behind the studio is Xie Shu!


    Agent: "did you dig Wang Wei?"


    Xie Shu has been working alone for a long time and created a studio, which is known to all in the circle.


    But Wang Wei''s boss is Xie Shu, which is ridiculous!


    If it wasn''t for Suzhou porcelain, the agent felt that he was still in the bone.


    Xie Shu looked at him and said, "didn''t I tell you?"


    "No," the agent said numbly


    He thought Xie Shu would feel guilty, but he didn''t expect to.


    Xie Shu''s expression told him, if not, there would be No.


    Agent a mouthful of old blood want to spit out, no wonder he said Xie Shu why not the first time on the micro blog. It turns out that all the hind hands are here. First, I will pull people under my own eyes.


    It''s fair and aboveboard.


    "Are you going to ask Wang Wei to solve this problem? "The agent Humanitarianism:" but this is tantamount to tearing the cheek with song Huaiyu. "


    Xie Shu didn''t care: "why should I give her face? Is she worthy? "


    His tone was a little unhappy.


    "Two days ago, fans asked Sucra to take selfie shots, which was overturned."


    The agent didn''t quite understand what he was upset about.


    Then he heard Xie Shu say: "I left 280 messages with my trumpet. Why didn''t she see it?"


    Agent:... "


    -


    -


    Su porcelain''s microblog was full of insults, and her private messages were all scolding her, asking her to come forward to apologize.


    System: "pissed Dad! What is song Huaiyu! Want my son to apologize to her? "


    Su porcelain is not the first time to be a star. She knows that many people on the Internet who don''t know the truth just follow suit.


    But still can''t help but slightly pursed lips.


    I posted a micro blog.


    @Su porcelain: good people will get good returns.


    When you say this, your conscience will not hurt! Song Huaiyu was scolded for carrying the pot for you! Sorry! ¡¿


    [I vomited, and you still have the face to come out. ¡¿


    [do you know how many grievances song Huaiyu suffered? I also want to give you this sentence. Be kind and be careful of retribution. ¡¿


    [yes, it''s the same as nobody. Look so good-looking, but the heart is black. ¡¿


    as soon as this microblog came out, a lot of comments, especially personal attacks, came out. Curse Su porcelain to die, and other words.


    System: "son, don''t be sad. There are many people who like you. They have no vision! My father is so angry


    Su porcelain didn''t feel sad, she just had some doubts.


    Why can these people speak ill of someone who has not hurt them.


    The number of micro blog comments is increasing, and the voice of private messages is also ringing.


    Su porcelain didn''t want to see it, but when she dropped her eyes, she saw a strange number and jumped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    They don''t like you. I like you. ¡¿


    the money jar does not speak.


    Her eyes stay on the other side''s head, is a little yellow duck.


    It''s very similar to Xie Shu.


    Su porcelain picked up the mobile phone, reached out her little finger and ordered it in.


    Thank you very much.


    Thank you. ¡¿


    the reason why Su porcelain can reply to each other is because of the head portrait.


    But she knew it couldn''t be the same person.


    The other side will reply soon.


    Do you respond to every comment? ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She thought it was a little strange.


    So he stares at it for a long time and doesn''t reply.


    But the other side is persevering to send over [I was overturned for the first time. ¡¿


    Su porcelain took a look.


    Probably can understand this mood, her heart a little touched.


    Don''t let your head down.


    Reply to the past [too many comments, I can''t reply. ¡¿


    the other person seems to be waiting for her news [well, don''t return them, just me. ¡¿


    Su porcelain opened the other party''s microblog.


    Discovery is a newly registered trumpet.


    The gender is male.


    There is no news on Weibo.


    It doesn''t look like a fan.


    But the other side left a lot of messages for themselves.


    Give back.


    Can give black powder to smoke gas.


    Su porcelain is a little confused. The other party looks like a fan, but not a fan.


    After staring at the private message for a long time, she turned it off.


    But before going to bed.


    Sucra received another good night message from the other party.


    If you like sugar, I''ll give it to you next time. ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Little finger is the function of pulling black.


    She thought that she might have met the pervert who followed her last time.


    The girl thought seriously.


    -


    this program is different from the previous ones. It is a live audience competition system.


    Soviet porcelain is not nervous.


    She''s just thinking about her own fan, who has followed her and knows she likes sweets.


    He said he would give her a present next time.


    So this time, will it be in the audience.


    The girl didn''t know. She was just a little upset.


    The head of the other side collides with Xie Shu.


    This program has begun to be eliminated. The makeup and clothing of the contestants are directly related to the performance.


    Players generally challenge opponents who think they may win, rather than choose those whose strengths are too far apart.


    Song Huaiyu''s strength is very strong, and few players are willing to compete with her. But in the end, if no one chooses song Huaiyu, the program team will also modify the program, otherwise there will be no future.


    Su porcelain stands on the stage, the fans are the first time to see their love beans so close.


    I couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Although I know that the girl is very fairy, she is also delicate and beautiful with aura. But seeing it with my own eyes is different from what I saw on TV.


    Even the rest of the audience was surprised.


    Those who questioned the beauty of Suzhou porcelain were slapped in the face.


    But thinking of the girl''s comments, a little closer to the extreme powder immediately smashed the egg up, and cried out: "Su porcelain, you don''t want to face! Get out of the entertainment business


    Some of the players were scared.


    Although the egg didn''t hit anyone, it was a real shock.


    Xie Shu''s face was immediately visible to the naked eye.


    Left the judges.


    And the director saw this scene, made a wink, let them later to pinch out this paragraph.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Xie Shu went to the fan, drooped his eyes and said, "do you think you are just?"


    The fans struggled and said, "she has backstage, why can''t I say it! What fairness is there in this program! Can''t I say it yet? "


    Xie Shu sneered: "then you open your eyes to have a good look, she depends on their own strength."


    Fans are reluctant to say, "what strength does Suzhou porcelain have! She has nothing! Anyone here is much better than her! "


    Xie Shu said expressionless: "security, now you can throw people out, by the way, remember to throw the police station."


    Of course, Suzhou porcelain also saw the situation under the stage.


    A lot of people in the audience stood up and recorded videos on their mobile phones.


    The money juggler is a little nervous.


    She kept her eyes on the direction of the man, but did not dare to show too obvious.


    She didn''t know what Xie Shu said to her fans, and Xie Shu quickly returned to the judging panel.


    This accident is only a small episode, but more attention is focused on the body of the Soviet porcelain.


    Song Huaiyu''s play has been very stable, the players stand on the stage.


    They''re all a little nervous.


    The person who prays for song Huaiyu PK in his heart must not be himself.


    Then.


    In the audience, I heard song Huaiyu''s voice: "I choose to challenge Suzhou porcelain."


    The scene was in uproar!


    Su porcelain set off long eyelashes, beautiful eyes to see, step down.


    Song Huaiyu held out his hand and said with a smile, "I have always appreciated you, and I certainly appreciate the teacher''s evaluation of you. So I didn''t resist and wanted to challenge you."


    "I''m looking forward to your performance on stage today."


    Su porcelain looked at people and said, "thank you for your evaluation. I will try my best."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were fixed on her.


    Song Huaiyu felt the pressure for a moment and frowned. As the camera turned to her, it was quickly pressed down.


    With a smile, he said, "I will try my best not to lose to you."


    She said it with great skill.


    It''s like the game has been set.


    And she just went all out.


    And this confident and generous smile in some people''s eyes also changed flavor, looks like a little forced to smile wronged.


    The audience clearly heard it.


    Some fans are a little surprised, especially song Huaiyu''s fans. They can''t believe it.


    Did song Huaiyu not challenge Su porcelain voluntarily?


    It was forced by the program group!


    After all, isn''t there a backstage for Suzhou porcelain? Since there is a backstage, there will naturally be people operating in the back.


    Su porcelain still needs face! She doesn''t feel comfortable if she doesn''t step on their jade, right?


    Yes, after all, they are excellent jade. With so many contestants in the program group, who can have excellent jade.


    But they did not expect that Su porcelain would be so shameless!


    Push the pot to Yuyu''s head.


    Now that it has been decided, why not choose other players! But choose their jade!


    Fans are infuriated!


    If it wasn''t for the show, they would have torn up the porcelains themselves in the morning!


    Fans are holding their breath.


    Song Huaiyu''s support voice was heard on the scene, one layer higher than the other.


    No one is more famous than song Huaiyu!


    Didn''t Su porcelain want to follow them up?


    The audience is not blind! Even if the judges choose Su porcelain when they arrive!


    They, the audience, won''t agree!


    Song Huaiyu''s strength is obvious to all!


    What is Soviet porcelain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Song Huaiyu''s own strength is not bad, and he is a talented woman. In the micro blog business image is good, and will send a variety of videos to interact with fans, this image in the current view, it is easy to suck powder.


    And her micro blog in a short period of time, coupled with the last backstage events, really circle a lot of powder. Originally, hundreds of thousands of fans have grown to more than one million.


    On this PK, song Huaiyu chose his own new song, called lang''ai.


    The girl had a guitar in her hand and plucked a few strings. Her voice was a little hoarse and affectionate, with a little empathy: "an empty room, myself in the mirror..."


    the low voice was a little obscure.


    In the audience, a part of the audience can not help but think of their own emotional experience. For a while, even other fans who have no feelings for song Huaiyu can''t help being infected.


    Song Huaiyu''s fans are even more difficult to maintain.


    Compared with Suzhou porcelain, song Huaiyu is a real talented woman. She can sing, she can dance, she can play guitar and piano, she can also create her own songs and so on. Coupled with her usual habit of reading, and her conversation, this is the real talented woman in the eyes of the public!


    What about Suzhou porcelain? So far, what can we do? I''m not good at it, but I don''t show my talent.


    I''m afraid it''s open.


    With song Huaiyu''s last sentence lengthening, the hand on the string falls down. The girl bowed and faced several judges and said, "I have spent nearly half a year on this song, and it may be insufficient. But I still want to bring it to the fans who love me and support me all the time. "


    Some of the fans under the stage were rendered and couldn''t help saying, "jade! You are the best


    What''s more, even the judges are listening carefully, and Mr. Lin''s eyes are showing their own appreciation. Self created songs have always been a bonus. They create, compose and play their own songs.


    And it''s easy to absorb powder.


    Even Su porcelain fans are worried.


    Song Huaiyu is really good, especially this time. Even if it''s not her fans, they think her song is playing well.


    They are worried that if Sucre chose to sing, although their cubs do sing well. However, song Huaiyu has made careful preparations. If he collides with each other, his chances of winning will not be so great.


    Judge Lin made no secret of his admiration: "this song is really good, whether it is emotion or singing skills. I can''t imagine that a girl under 20 can sing it. "


    Even Mr. Li was hard to praise: "it''s really good, song Huaiyu''s performance before has not let me have too amazing feeling. But today, it makes my eyes shine. "


    To the end.


    In addition to Xie Shu''s 8.5, the other judges scored 9 or more points.


    But Xie Shu has always been critical and to the point. According to the audience, Xie Shu is responsible for singing Black faces, and other judges are singing white faces. But song Huaiyu''s fans are very dissatisfied, they Yuyu performance has been enough outstanding?


    Why not give nine.


    They completely ignored Xie Shu''s objective evaluation. They only felt that song Huaiyu had suffered a lot of grievances in the program group.


    The judges'' score is the highest so far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    But song Huaiyu''s opponent is Su porcelain.


    If there is no accident, song Huaiyu is likely to be the player with the highest score. Will affect the next phase of the ranking, one fell swoop to get C position.


    And the camera also aimed at the stage of Su porcelain, trying to capture her face on the other point of thought-provoking expression.


    But not really.


    The girl''s performance is very calm from the beginning to the end.


    Unlike song Huaiyu''s own love song, Su porcelain chose to dance.


    But the audience in the audience were a little surprised. They thought the other party would choose to sing. After all, Su porcelain''s voice was really amazing. By the time the program started, it also got high scores because of its voice.


    But unexpectedly, Su porcelain chose to dance.


    After all, if you choose to sing, it''s easy to compare. Su porcelain has no advantage. After all, first, song Huaiyu chose his own songs, and his performance was so amazing.


    If Su porcelain also chose to sing, then she was in a disadvantageous position.


    Fans don''t know if they should be worried about her, or are they relieved for her.


    When the stage lights are dim.


    The stage is quiet.


    When it falls again.


    On the stage, there appeared a girl in a red dress with red eyebrows, red lips and long eyelashes.


    A lot of people took a little breath.


    Of course, they knew that Suzhou porcelain was beautiful, but they didn''t expect to be so amazing in ancient clothes. Tassel swaying, white fingers play by people''s line of sight.


    When the girl''s eyes are lifted, it is a disaster, like crossing a thousand years old country.


    The culture of the ancestors has experienced thousands of years, but with the progress of the times. There are not many of them. It doesn''t mean that young people are pursuing fashion trends or adding new elements.


    But I always feel a little lack of charm.


    The girl''s body swayed on the stage, with her toes down. The cinnabar between the eyebrows is like a red plum with blood.


    The audience couldn''t help holding their breath.


    Even on TV, I haven''t seen dance before. This is their great country. It is so beautiful.


    Countless princes and generals fight in the battlefield, and Chang''an horses return. Prosperous scenery, palace feast.


    It''s like having experienced the precipitation of thousands of cultures.


    Some of the audience couldn''t extricate themselves from their infatuation and couldn''t take their eyes off in amazement.


    Until the music stops.


    All of them did not come back for a long time.


    -


    after the broadcast of this program, there has been an unprecedented controversy on the Internet.


    Su porcelain is 2 points higher than song Huaiyu''s. More than 100 more votes were cast by the audience, surpassing song Huaiyu.


    Win the PK.


    Shit! I exploded! Su porcelain this issue let me excited speechless! ¡¿


    [my mother asked me why I should kneel to watch the program.


    [Su porcelain is so amazing! Shit! My sister has always been fond of antiquity. She never watches such programs. After I showed her this dance, she is now! I''m fascinated by Su porcelain, but my sister is a girl! ¡¿


    [this is the real ancestral culture in my mind! In the past, those adaptations are all in a mess. I''m really disappointed! I hope our culture can be completely inherited! ¡¿


    but at the same time, it also won because of the Soviet porcelain on the Internet. But it caused controversy and defended song Huaiyu''s injustice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    I think song Huaiyu is really aggrieved. She has worked so hard! Su porcelain is a backstage person, why don''t you honestly and directly make a debut, and this kind of program is determined, other people are accompanied by running!


    People''s hearts are the most easily agitated, not to mention the program group is not only a few of them Su porcelain athletes. Fans of the other players are agitated and become more chaotic!


    Let''s go! It was set up internally! Song Huaiyu still has to smile! What''s the use of your painstaking efforts! It''s not as good as a backstage! ¡¿


    [this kind of feeling is really weak. All my efforts can''t be compared with a set one. I have experienced this feeling. Song Huaiyu is so heartbreaking. ¡¿


    [confused, although I don''t like Suzhou porcelain either. Song Huaiyu''s own songs are very good, but isn''t Su porcelain a personal skill? My dance teacher, who teaches at the Royal Academy of dance, praised her very much. Yes, that''s the Royal dance you think. ¡¿


    [I laughed. Song Huaiyu felt sorry for something. If the performance of Su porcelain was general, it would be fine. But her dance is really amazing. Song Huaiyu is not so good. ¡¿


    but song Huaiyu''s fans firmly believe that this is the inside story.


    Su porcelain fans are also annoyed by biting like a dog. Their cubs are a bit of Buddha, but it doesn''t mean they are bullies.


    However, some of them still doubt the Soviet porcelain.


    [it''s not music and clothes that make you dance. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how the people are beautiful and how they dance. ¡¿


    [I''m really disappointed. I showed this video to my friend. She is also a student of dance. She has hundreds of thousands of fans at a certain station. She said that the dance that Su CI dances is just good-looking. In fact, she doesn''t pay attention to anything from the movement. The black curtain is not running, and the judges can really open their eyes and tell lies. Song Huaiyu is miserable. ¡¿


    [it''s useful to be good-looking. If you want to jump a few movements, a group of people will praise them. I really don''t know what they are praising. It''s embarrassing. ¡¿


    but the next scene.


    It''s not only the fans of Suzhou porcelain who are stupid, but also the audience of the whole network.


    At 3:10, an official number forwarded the microblog and praised it.


    It blew up many of its diving vehicles.


    Am I blind? fuck! This is the official number! Authoritative official! ¡¿


    [hehe, the backstage of Suzhou porcelain is really big. ¡¿


    [sick upstairs? Give me a try with your fuckin ''cultural official number backstage. You''re not afraid of being checked by the water meter? ¡¿


    the official cultural number on microblog has always been the heritage of historical relics, because this operation shocked netizens,


    some people can not help questioning.


    It''s really disappointing that an actor can let the official number forward!


    Then a teacher came out to answer, and immediately on the hot search.


    This dance was performed by Su porcelain in the state of Qin. When the first emperor ascended the throne to pacify the world, his wife, the princess of the Kingdom, danced that dance.


    Because it means peace in prosperous times.


    So it was recorded in the history books.


    However, many things of the ancestors have not been handed down. Even experts can''t list those things one by one.


    In today''s young people''s stage, even in TV series. Most of those dances are to fool the audience. The history and culture of a great country, even if it is a dance, is recorded in the history books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    And Su porcelain is just a little girl, but she can show this dance completely.


    No matter from a professional point of view, or from where. The girl''s dance is indeed impeccable, very amazing and perfect.


    This is very rare in the current impetuous atmosphere, and more importantly. This recorded dance is completely presented by the Soviet porcelain.


    There is nothing wrong with the official number of culture to give support and encouragement.


    This teacher is also a history teacher in a famous university. His explanation has won hundreds of thousands of praises. After boarding the hot search, he really hit some people in the face.


    Su porcelain fans are shocked and proud!


    They don''t think of it. They love beans. There are so many meanings behind this dance!


    They are a little bit proud, but also have a kind of surprise to dig the treasure.


    And this dance video of Suzhou porcelain is completely popular on foreign websites!


    My God! Those foreigners are fascinated! Say our Chinese dance is so beautiful! ¡¿


    [233 I see it! I also talked with them about the scenery, architecture, culture and food of China! They want to fly to China now! ¡¿


    [woo woo, those foreigners now think that we all can dance this dance in China! My friend asked me to dance to her! How can I explain it! ¡¿


    [I''m so proud! Looking at those foreigners for our Chinese culture amazing, I am proud of our country! These are not only the cultural heritage of our country, but also our cultural heritage! She''s amazing! ¡¿


    [let alone foreigners, we are amazing, OK! I strongly request Sucra to open a dance course on Weibo! ¡¿


    Song Huaiyu''s fans feel aggrieved for their idols, and song Huaiyu''s performance is also great! Suzhou porcelain has a backstage! They''re not wrong!


    Song Huaiyu''s Micro blog is not good enough.


    I''ll try again next time.


    Fans are heartbroken!


    The hot search of the Soviet porcelain backstage was once again pushed up.


    In addition to the water army, it''s just fans pinching.


    And song Huaiyu is made a collection, sincere heart on the stage. There are also efforts to sprinkle sweat, pull a lot of passers-by''s favor.


    Especially those who don''t know the truth.


    They all began to speak for song Huaiyu.


    Soviet porcelain was pushed to the wind, the result of the competition was questioned. Xie Shu, as a judge, naturally suffered criticism.


    Why is song Huaiyu''s score so low!


    Soviet porcelain can get nine points!


    By what!


    But before long, song Huaiyu''s plagiarism was quickly exposed.


    The one who was plagiarized was a free music maker.


    He didn''t expect that his work would be copied. After all, it was four or five years ago.


    Or semi-finished products, because there is no inspiration to put it aside.


    After hearing song Huaiyu''s song, I feel a little familiar.


    But unexpectedly, there are traces of his own works.


    The singer put out the front and back pictures. Some words and sentences were completely close to each other, and some of them were disorganized.


    Song Huaiyu''s fans are stupid!


    Their idols copy! What a possibility!


    Song Huaiyu is a talented woman!


    At the same time.


    On the screen of a mobile phone, the program of X is played.


    Xie Shu has watched it more than 30 times.


    His throat was slipping imperceptibly.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    There was a pause.


    He put it down without expression.


    Took a cold bath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    When the agent came, Xie came out of the bathroom.


    As the man rubbed his hair, water dripped down the ends of his hair. The exquisite and perfect clavicle is thin and sexy. The shoulder is wide and the waist is narrow. The smooth abdominal muscle lines are buried down. The fierce Phoenix eyes still have a layer of wave light. Thin lips are cold, and the whole body exudes lethal hormones.


    The agent couldn''t help sighing.


    No wonder those fans are so crazy, just look at the appearance and body. Xie Shu is on the top of the list of men who want to sleep most every year.


    Xie Shu doesn''t like to shoot fashion magazines, but many people come to visit. Because of the presence of men, their quarter is estimated to be the highest performance of the year.


    The mobile phone is still playing X.


    The agent heard a piece of music, and the girl''s dance was a fire on the Internet. On the hot search do not say, now in the Internet, also circle a wave of powder.


    He knows everything.


    Just how many times did Xie Shu see it? Can''t I get tired of it?


    brokers make complaints about their hearts in a crazy way, and remind men of the following words: "the next tour is finished, and the tour of Lin Dao is there."


    Xie Shu is only a temporary guest judge, which was discussed at the beginning.


    Including the program team.


    Xie Shu said without expression: "push."


    The manager said, "you have stood up Lin twice. Do you think it''s past?" He looked numbly at Xie Shu, staring at the screen of his mobile phone and said, "during this period of time, you and Su porcelain are on the cusp of the wind. In a few more periods, you will decide the C position, even if people get this position with their own skills. Do you think netizens will not hold on to this pigtail in the future? "


    Although Xie Shu hit the nail on the head in the program, his tongue was blunt. But people with a clear eye can see his appreciation of Soviet porcelain.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, it''s appreciation.


    In the agent''s place, it''s a good idea.


    Xie Shuwei pauses and does not speak.


    The agent thought that he had listened to it and said, "is song Huaiyu''s business written by you?"


    He spoke in affirmative language.


    Xie Shu sat down, drooping his eyes, staring at the girl''s slender waist, red against her skin, looks very good.


    A casual hum.


    Agent: "are you a potential rule maker?"


    It''s money and effort.


    Xie Shu looked at him and said with no expression: "I''m her boss. Isn''t it normal to do these things?"


    He was not very happy to say: "can your mind not be so dirty?"


    The agent was frightened by the other party''s frown. He hesitated for a moment. Did he really look at Xie Shu too much?


    After all, Su porcelain is in the limelight now, and Xie Shu is ready to sign people into his studio.


    Seems to be in love with reason?


    The agent felt that he was really thinking too dirty, so he began to reflect on himself.


    Until he borrowed Xie Shu''s bathroom.


    The agent came out with a complicated look.


    Men are still watching videos of girls dancing.


    The agent thought that he saw so many balls of toilet paper in the basket, and thought in a mixed mood.


    He shouldn''t be so naive.


    I think Xie Shu looks as white as that paper.


    The agent wanted to slap himself who had been thinking about it.


    Bah.


    -


    the story of song Huaiyu''s plagiarism has been widely spread on the Internet, and its popularity has been suppressed by public relations. However, there must be a reasonable explanation for this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    Song Huaiyu has always performed very well, and the song created by herself really makes many people think she is very talented.


    But I didn''t expect it was plagiarized.


    Some of the audience felt very disappointed.


    Song Huaiyu bought a public relations review, words and sentences similar is a common thing. If there is no strong evidence, it is spreading rumors and slander.


    In addition, we have hired relevant lawyers. If you want to protect your rights, you can directly sue them.


    It seems to be frank and straightforward, and seems to have a plan in mind.


    And when fans see this, it''s like they''ve taken some reassurance.


    [where does the pheasant come from? To put it bluntly, it''s just rubbing heat. Let us go of jade. ¡¿


    [isn''t the lyrics just a few sentences back and forth? Song Huaiyu is really miserable, even if he loses the competition. After all, it can''t be compared with people who have backstage, but now how can everything happen to her one after another, I think she''s really pathetic. ¡¿


    some passers-by are speechless.


    as like as two peas, the lyrics were disrupted in order, so what is not plagiarism? Are these fans blind?


    You can never wake a man who pretends to sleep.


    Song Huaiyu''s public relations people are really in a headache. How do they know that the original author will come to see him at this time. It took a lot of money, and it was the effort and the effort to settle the matter. That was the only way to make peace.


    But song Huaiyu''s image has left a stain.


    Song Huaiyu didn''t give any explanation from the beginning to the end. It was all public relations who put it in order. After the storm, she released a video.


    In the video, song Huaiyu''s mental state doesn''t look very good.


    But I''m still training hard.


    It''s like telling fans that she''s fine and doesn''t have to worry too much. For the sake of fans, she will also work hard.


    Fans were so moved.


    I love you so much. Let''s quit x, raise money to get you out of the show, and don''t stay in such a program group. ¡¿


    [isn''t Soviet porcelain the internal C position? The world is really unfair to those who work hard. ¡¿


    some passers-by who don''t know the truth are taken with rhythm. In addition, song Huaiyu did not dare to show off too much during this period of time, and he was very good at showing off himself.


    She took some heartache fans to help her fight against injustice.


    "Suzhou porcelain, those words on the Internet you don''t care."


    Yang Lili also saw what happened during this period of time and comforted her: "are you really relying on your own strength, we can still see it."


    Fan Yun said: "yes, I believe the world is fair. If song Huaiyu does this, fans will know her true purpose sooner or later."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and sincerely said thanks to them.


    She felt a little warm in her heart: "you are all good people, good people will have good pay."


    The girl''s soft little face porcelain white, said this sentence.


    This is not the end of the matter, song Huaiyu also took the initiative to pay attention to Su porcelain.


    It fell into the eyes of fans.


    Neither side is very happy.


    Song Huaiyu''s fans think their idols are too kind. It''s their own who should win the victory, but they still have to smile and give up their hands. Now they ignore the past and take the initiative to pay attention to Su porcelain.


    And Su porcelain fans were also angry.


    After Song Huaiyu paid attention to their cubs, the girl didn''t come back for two hours. What did their cubs look like when they were scolded by the fans on the opposite side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    It''s funny. It''s their idol who pays attention to the cubs.


    Even if the cubs don''t return to the customs, is it their fault?


    Moral kidnapping is OK.


    Song Huaiyu''s face is too disgusting. It''s clear that the competition is fair and just. It''s clear who''s stronger. I have to pretend that I have been wronged, and now I want to disgust Su porcelain. It''s shameless.


    I saw it, too.


    System: "what face does song Huaiyu have! My father is so angry! You''re not allowed to go back in, you know


    Money jar essence blinked an eye, soft way: "I also don''t want to go back to close."


    System: "give her a face! Pooh! Push the pot on my baby, and now I have to step on my baby to win sympathy. Why doesn''t she go to heaven? "


    Su porcelain comforted to say that all are not angry, but on the micro blog.


    Click back to close.


    System: "son, why don''t you listen to dad?"


    "Because I want to pay attention to Xie Shu," she said


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes, pursed her red lips, and said in a soft voice: "but it''s not good to pay attention directly." She said seriously, "but song Huaiyu is different when I go back to the pass. I can pay close attention to Xie Shu by the way."


    System: "Dad is still angry!"


    Su porcelain comforts a way: "we do not look at her, look at Xie Shu."


    System: "dad doesn''t want to see that dog man!"


    Money jar essence Oh a, stretched out a small hand, drooping eyes. A little attention, soft and soft way: "it doesn''t matter, porcelain look good."


    System: "qqq female students do not stay in the University.


    Soviet porcelain has paid attention to other judges, and all the attention to this point has been paid.


    Sharp eyed netizens immediately found out.


    Song Huaiyu''s fans think that Su porcelain is not sincere at all. They pay special attention to jade regardless of their past. But as for Su porcelain, if she doesn''t care about her attitude, she will come back to the prison half a day.


    They are really aggrieved.


    Su porcelain fans feel angry. If they don''t go back to the gate and tell them what their cubs are like, why not God?


    What''s the matter? You can only pay attention to Yu Yu on Weibo. What''s her origin. What a brand. It''s amazing. Several judges, including Xie Shu, have to lean back.


    It''s tough.


    -


    Xie Shu doesn''t play Weibo very much. He usually only does two things on Weibo.


    The first one is to take the trumpet.


    The second is private letters.


    But the trumpet was pulled black.


    Xie Shas like as two peas. He was not angry, and registered a trumpet.


    When I entered the girl''s microblog.


    But I saw a fan comment.


    [aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! I''m still happy! ¡¿


    the man pauses and clicks into the fan''s microblog.


    I''m not very happy.


    Fans'' microblogs are all about Xie Shu.


    Xie Shu''s lip angle can''t help but go up for a while, and then the screenshot sent a message to the agent.


    A little smug.


    Her God is me. ¡¿


    Broker: [???)??? ¡¿


    Xie Shu stressed the key point: "Su porcelain paid attention to her male god. ¡¿


    agent: [yes, I''m not blind. What''s the matter? ¡¿


    [she pays attention not only to you, but also to Lin Li and them. ¡¿


    Xie Shu stopped talking and directly pulled to the list of girls'' microblogs. When he saw the list above, he was immediately expressionless.


    The agent waited for several minutes, but did not wait for Xie Shu to reply to him and sent a question mark in the past.


    Then he was found to have been pulled black.


    It''s dark.


    Agent:... "


    damn it, dog Xie Shu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    About Xie Shu is how angry, the agent to pull black, by the way, Lin Li and other information to screen, low pressure for a whole day.


    I won''t go into details.


    It happened that Lin Li sent a message to Xie Shu that day to discuss the problems of the program. Who knows to send past, show oneself has been pulled black.


    Lin Li:


    He felt that he should not have offended Xie Shu, so he called his agent and politely said that Xie Shu''s number had been stolen.


    Agent: "he also brought you black???"


    Lin Li: "what does it mean.


    When Xie Shu put people out of the blacklist, he sent a message as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Li: "that, today..."


    Xie Shu: "hand sliding."


    Lin Li:....


    the dog temper in Xie Shu''s legend is not a fake.


    Lin Li is in silent love for Xie Shu''s agent. How high the salary is, the agent can bear not to kill people.


    -


    after paying attention to Xie Shu, Su porcelain was a little nervous.


    She doesn''t know if the other person will pay attention to herself. She was lying on the bed with her eyes slightly drooping and staring.


    I waited a long time.


    Xie Shu went back to customs.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly and her cheek was a little hot.


    Xie Shu''s own top traffic, back to the customs of Soviet porcelain soon climbed the hot search.


    [sleeping trough! Xie Shu pays attention to Su porcelain! What happened? ¡¿


    [I feel that Xie Shu is strange to Su porcelain, and I can''t tell you why. ¡¿


    [I find it strange to add one upstairs. Xie Shu paid too much attention to Su porcelain, but he didn''t have any evidence. He didn''t dare to say more. ¡¿


    [it''s just back to the customs. It''s pasted by Suzhou porcelain. Keep your eyes open. Xie Shu just went back to the customs, he didn''t take the initiative to pay attention to it. Is that ok? ¡¿


    [Xiaozai is just out of respect for the judges'' teachers. Mr. Lin and they have paid attention to it together. I hope everyone will not speculate maliciously. ¡¿


    [but Xie Shu didn''t pay attention to many female stars...]


    [let''s go, it''s just a simple cross-correlation. ¡¿


    Yang Lili Fanyun was envious of Su porcelain when Xie Shu returned. In fact, they also want to pay attention to Xie Shu, but Xie Shu has always been very top traffic. Naturally, they dare not pay attention to Xie Shu casually. After all, it is easy to be torn.


    Fan Yun enviously said, "I think Mr. Xie seems to appreciate you."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and said, "it''s just mutual relation."


    "Xie Shu paid attention to few female stars." Fan Yun said: "if some fans scold you, don''t take it to heart."


    However, they did not expect that soon after Xie Shu returned to Guan Su porcelain.


    Song Huaiyu also paid attention to Xie Shu.


    But Xie Shu did not pay attention to go back.


    This makes song Huaiyu''s fans very dissatisfied, but also very malicious speculation that Su porcelain really has a back door. Even Xie Shu gave a little face. The back door seems not small.


    Pity their jade. They are wronged everywhere.


    I don''t want to stay on this kind of program.


    Song Huaiyu''s fans dare not tear Xie Shu, after all, Xie Shu''s fans are not easy to provoke. Moreover, Xie Shu is famous for his dog temper in the entertainment circle. How can they dare to be hot, they have to put their resentment on Su porcelain.


    Su porcelain fans have long been fed up with bullying their cubs, right?


    It''s not easy to mess with female fans! Men''s fans are not easy to provoke!


    But nobody thought, half an hour.


    The Lord responded.


    @Xie Shu: nothing, just want to send a micro blog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    After Xie Shu''s microblog was sent out, song Huaiyu''s fans were really choked to death.


    Since you read Weibo, you should know who paid attention to yourself. Why did Yuyu pay attention to each other, but the other party didn''t come back. On the basis of Su porcelain''s concern, Xie Shu returned to the customs.


    Ha ha!


    I know, but I don''t want to go back. What''s the matter. ¡¿


    [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Xie Shu''s temper is still a dog as always! I don''t know why I feel so cool. Song Huaiyu pretends too much. ¡¿


    [fans are really glass hearts. It''s not the first time for me to be like this. Why do you pay attention to him and he will pay attention to him. Director Lin has not been able to cross check with old dog Xie, and you are old again]


    [song Huaiyu pinches this time point and pays attention to Xie Shu together with Su porcelain..... Is emmmmm my illusion? It feels so subtle. ¡¿


    because this is Xie Shu''s last recording, the program team is going to make a big one.


    He decided to invite Zhu linlai to be a mysterious guest.


    As for why it was Zhu Lin, it was because Xie Shu and Zhu Lin had participated in the program together, and because the attention of Su porcelain was very hot now.


    When the host interviewed, we already knew that the girl liked to listen to Zhu Lin''s cross talk.


    So the program arranged this episode to be the highlight of this issue.


    Xie Shu almost turned his face on the spot when he knew it.


    The invitation has been sent and Zhu Lin has agreed.


    He gave off the low pressure of the day.


    Everyone should smile and not smile.


    Agent so far do not understand Zhu Lin offended Xie Shu what, he just feel Xie Shu so a bit terrible.


    He even suspected that Zhu Lin had been assassinated on the way before he came to the program.


    After getting wechat, qianguanjing has never bothered each other. In fact, she wants to talk to men, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    The girl pursed her lips, drooped her eyes and stared at her cell phone for a long time.


    Wechat rang.


    Little hand pointing.


    It''s a familiar head of a little yellow duck.


    Su porcelain''s heart jumped slightly.


    Xie Shu: [don''t you want Zhu Lin''s signature? ¡¿


    the girl drooped her eyes and looked at this sentence.


    I thought, she didn''t want to.


    Although Zhu Lin''s cross talk is very good.


    But it''s not her idol.


    But what is said is water thrown out.


    As soon as she wanted to return something, the next message popped out.


    [I got the signature. Is it convenient to come out? ¡¿


    Su porcelain didn''t expect that the other party would really ask for her signature. She felt a little embarrassed. But the cheek was slightly hot.


    She can go to see Xie Shu.


    The girl thought seriously.


    Not just on the show, but in private.


    System: "pup, are you going to see this dog man? Qqq "


    " aren''t you afraid of being discovered? "


    Su porcelain waxy soft voice said: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll be more careful." She shook her fist and said, "I''ll be very careful, all."


    She replied a little nervously.


    Then he buried his face in the soft pillow.


    Su porcelain thought, after her popularity is very high, she can be closer to men.


    But.


    She has only a million fans now.


    Su porcelain thought a little distressed.


    When will she have ten million ducks.


    -


    the program group has not only a practice room, but also a rest room. Xie Shu set the location near the rest room, which was usually empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Xie Shu leaned over there playing with his mobile phone, still wearing a mask on his face.


    Looking down at the mobile phone.


    When I heard the news, I raised my face to see it.


    The man took off the mask with one hand, revealing the perfect face.


    The girl''s breath was a little breathless, she slightly raised her small face, and her beautiful eyes were staring at her.


    Xie Shu was a little unhappy.


    A slight imperceptible frown.


    Do you like Zhu Lin so much?


    "Thank you." Su porcelain looked at the person, slightly pursed her lips, and said hello earnestly.


    Very polite.


    Xie Shu was very unhappy and his face sank slightly.


    The girl looked with her head slightly tilted.


    She sipped her lips lightly.


    The money pot spirit doesn''t know why the other party looks in a bad mood. Is she late? Or too late?


    Su porcelain thought blankly.


    But she has been working hard, the fastest speed to come.


    "I''m sorry."


    The girl slightly raised her face and looked at humanity: "I seem to add trouble to the teacher."


    "Is the teacher angry?"


    Su porcelain didn''t know what to do. She stood there and looked at people.


    Thought, how should Xie Shu to coax a little happy.


    After staring at her for a long time, the other party''s face slowed down slightly, handed over the signature without expression, and then said, "do you have any sugar?"


    Su porcelain took over the signature, heard this sentence, micro raised a small face.


    The other side drooped his eyes and looked at her and said, "last time the sugar was very sweet, I like it very much."


    That pair of sharp Danfeng eyes gaze over, is very deep.


    She was a little embarrassed to be stared at. She remembered that she had some sugar in her pocket. Small hand reached in, took out two, slightly raised small face, soft way: "only these."


    Xie Shu said, "my hand hurts."


    The man is tall and looks at her spewing these words without expression.


    The meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. She looked at the two sweets in the palm of her hand, although she wanted to ask why her hand hurt.


    But I still resisted my curiosity.


    He''s been stripped of sugar.


    And pass it on.


    The man bent down, the breath of cold and fragrant leaned over.


    He bit the sugar in her hand.


    Su porcelain only felt that her fingers rubbed against the man''s thin lips, with a little warmth. As if she had been scalded, she immediately drew her hand back.


    Eyes some wet soft looking at people.


    The tip of the ear is beginning to turn red.


    Xie Shu as if nothing happened to stand up straight, looking at her way: "after recording this program, I will go."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She knew that the other party was a temporary judge, but she didn''t expect that the other party would leave after recording this issue.


    She held the signature and nodded.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Su porcelain thought that when she finished recording the program and entered the entertainment industry, she would always see each other.


    Xie Shu stares at people.


    I''m not happy.


    He''s not as important as Zhu Lin''s signature, is he?


    "When I see the teacher later, can I say hello to you?" The girl looked up at her face, her eyes were wet and soft.


    Su porcelain was worried that Xie Shu would forget her.


    After all, there are so many people in the entertainment industry.


    She doesn''t have to be remembered.


    Su porcelain tried to brush the sense of existence in front of people: "is it OK? Teacher. "


    Xie Shuwei dun.


    "Why not?" he said


    He pulled on his mask.


    Finger bone looks slender and white: "any way can."


    After a pause, he continued, "if you have a problem, you can talk to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    When Xie Shu came back, he took off his face mask.


    The agent was arranging his next trip and asked casually, "there are a lot of paparazzi recently. You should pay attention when you go out recently."


    I hear nothing.


    He looked back, Xie Shu directly pulled a face, pull long, expressionless in the training darts.


    The agent looked along the line of sight and found a picture of Zhu Lin on the wall.


    He: "what kind of resentment does this have?


    The agent is very doubtful about whether they will fight when Zhu comes.


    He was about to say something when he saw a pile of scribbles in the trash can.


    The agent took a look.


    I picked it up a bit inexplicably.


    It was found that the name of Zhu Lin was written on it.


    The handwriting is still familiar.


    The agent took out the online signature and compared it and found that it was not Zhu Lin''s handwriting?


    It''s just.


    The agent took a silent look at the draft, which was so damn ugly.


    -


    Su porcelain did not know why Zhu Lin''s signature was not so good-looking. She looked at it for a long time, thinking that if she had a chance to meet a real fan, she could give it to her.


    But now.


    She hesitated a little.


    But the money pot spirit thinks, this may be the characteristics of each other.


    She hid her signature.


    I''m sorry to think so.


    But it''s really ugly.


    Su porcelain thought.


    The recording of X program is very smooth. Song Huaiyu''s state is not very good after some trouble in the last issue. So that the performance of this period is not satisfactory, and the Soviet porcelain this period is to refresh the audience''s cognition.


    Not only can play the flute, but also some other musical instruments, the overall performance makes people feel bright, very amazing.


    As a mysterious guest in this issue, Zhu Lin is also a selling point.


    The host asked, "porcelain, if you have a chance to meet Zhu Lin, what kind of requirements will you put forward to him?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past with some doubts.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I want to talk to Mr. Zhu."


    Suzhou porcelain thinks crosstalk is still very interesting.


    The host was a little surprised and said, "do you still have cross talk?"


    Money pot fine point a little head: "only a little bit."


    "Well, let''s welcome Mr. Zhu Lin to the stage. Let''s give him the warmest applause!"


    As the sound goes down.


    The audience was stunned for a moment, and then there was a lot of noise. Zhu Lin''s cross talk is very interesting. Even if it is not a fan, I will feel that it is very interesting.


    And Zhu Lin has a lot of fans.


    Xie Shu''s face is not very good-looking. When the camera comes over, he shows a professional expression of skin smile and flesh smile.


    After moving away.


    It was dark again.


    He stares at Zhu Lin on the stage, hoping to kick this man into the Pacific Ocean.


    Su porcelain did not expect that x really invited Zhu Lin over.


    Zhu Lin is about the same as what I saw on TV. He is twenty-eight years old and looks calm. But when it comes to crosstalk, it''s another image.


    Funny and humorous.


    Zhu Lin is still very fond of the little girl. He has a cross talk with others, and his smile is a little bit unstoppable.


    The cross talk is good.


    Zhu Lin made no secret of his appreciation, and the audience said, "it''s real!"


    Xie Shu sneered.


    The host mentioned Xie Shu and asked Zhu Lin, "I heard that your relationship is very good. Do you usually contact me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Zhu Lin did not know how people on the Internet could see that Xie Shu had a good relationship with him, but he still said, "we are indeed friends."


    The host laughed and said that since I haven''t seen you for a long time, how can it look strange.


    Zhu Lin was not embarrassed. He shook his hand in the past and said, "we just had a chat this month. Our relationship is still very good."


    Xie Shu shook back and said, "not last month?"


    "Mr. Zhu seems to have a bad memory," he said without expression


    Zhu Lin: "ha ha, a little forgetful recently."


    They had a chat.


    To the group photo session.


    The host originally wanted to enliven the atmosphere and let Zhu Lin leave. Unexpectedly, Xie Shu also followed.


    He said as if nothing happened: "anyway, the next program will not be recorded, I will leave with Mr. Zhu."


    Then he pushed Zhu Lin aside.


    Zhu Lin:....


    the host thought that this paragraph would be cut off by the director. Otherwise, the audience could see it. He immediately said to the audience, "it seems that the relationship between the two is very good. It''s not a rumor. It''s really good. Zhu Lin simply takes Xie Shu back together."


    Then immediately with the body block out, so as not to see the audience.


    Su porcelain originally stood beside Zhu Lin, but there was a Xie Shu in the middle. She unconsciously leaned aside.


    I''m afraid it''s too close to the camera.


    Xie Shuwei, his face almost twisted.


    Zhu Lin felt that he should not stand on the stage now, he should lie down below.


    Xie Shu''s face almost did not write, do not welcome you these four words.


    Zhu Lin looked at the girl and thought to herself in silence.


    How old are you.


    Xie Shu, you can have a face.


    -


    after the program announced that Xie Shu had left, there were both wails and cheers from the audience.


    After all, Xie Shuhuo, he is not pleasing to the eyes of many people.


    When Xie Shu got on the nanny car, his eyes were still looking out.


    "What are you looking at?" the agent asked


    Xie Shu said expressionless: "look at Su porcelain."


    Agent: "is... Suzhou porcelain coming?"


    Xie Shu was a little unhappy and said, "I didn''t come."


    Agent:......


    Xie Shu closed the door and pulled down the eye mask.


    After a while, he went on Weibo without expression.


    As a mysterious guest, Zhu Lin drew some ratings for this issue. The video of the girl saying cross talk with each other is also popular.


    Then Xie Shu found a super word.


    What is it called porcelain.


    Xie Shu slightly frowned and thought, what kind of broken name.


    I''m dead! Zhu Lin and Su porcelain really match! ¡¿


    [I think so! Zhu Lin said that the first condition for finding a partner is to support his career! Isn''t Soviet porcelain just right for you! ¡¿The idol of porcelain is Zhu Lin! mom! I got it real! ¡¿


    [I exploded! I always thought they were a good match! ¡¿


    Xie Shu didn''t speak, and turned over the super words for a long time.


    Then a sneer.


    I went to search the super words between myself and the girl.


    [does Xie Shu like Suzhou porcelain? I feel the atmosphere of these two people is strange. ¡¿


    [it doesn''t deserve it at all. Su porcelain doesn''t seem to eat people''s fireworks. Xie Shu''s temper is so bad that he doesn''t feel CP. ¡¿


    [I think Xie Shu may not like this kind of things. ¡¿


    well.


    Hundreds of fans, hundreds of topics.


    Zhu Lin''s.


    Thousands of fans, more than 10000 topics.


    Good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Xie Shupi didn''t smile for a moment, and then he added the microblog group promoted by fans in Chaohua with a small voice without expression.


    Weibo fan group, also known as porcelain is Lin, there are nearly 1000 people in it, all CP powder.


    When Xie Shu went in, the fans were chatting.


    Zhu Lin is really gentle and super gentlemanly! Smile is spoiled feeling, ah ah ah ah, I got his face! ¡¿


    [my baby must have seen Miss Zhu''s cross talk. It has that flavor! I can! ¡¿


    [I heard that Zhu Lin had a schedule. I don''t know why he really came to X. ¡¿


    [ah, ah, ah, where did you hear the internal information? Is it true? Does Xiaozai not only want to pursue the star successfully now, but also turn the idol into a husband? ¡¿


    [teacher Zhu''s eyes are so gentle when he looks at porcelain, and the micro blog is also cross related! I ate this sugar! ¡¿


    [don''t say sister, I''ve swallowed the key. ¡¿


    just as everyone was excited and they were feeding each other sugar, suddenly a number came in.


    Who says they deserve it? ¡¿


    people:??? ¡¿


    just when they thought a black powder had come in, the trumpet spoke again.


    Thank you. ¡¿


    people:??? ¡¿


    [who put it in? How about management? ¡¿


    [this is a special porcelain show. What are you doing here? ¡¿


    [emmmm I think it''s very hard to find the most popular porcelain. It''s really miserable. ¡¿


    [sick? What do you do with Xie Shu? I''m afraid it''s not black powder? ¡¿


    [why not? ¡¿The trumpet spoke.


    Fans were shocked.


    Have never seen so arrogant, dare to come to their special scene, dismantle their CP not to say, still so provocative.


    How old are you? Who are you? You, you say match it? ¡¿


    [I''m so angry that you don''t have many people, so you come here and let us go wild. Are you human. ¡¿


    [my name is Xie Shu. ¡¿


    seeing these four words, people: [????)??? ¡¿


    [are you Xie Shu me or Zhu Lin? You''ve seen a real Lord come down in person. ¡¿


    [you go, my mother won''t let me play with fools. ¡¿


    Xie Shu wanted to say something else, and then he was kicked out of the group.


    The man looked at it without expression for a while, and his backhand just ordered a report.


    He doesn''t speak, and then points to the list of girls. After seeing each other and Zhu Lin paying attention to each other, his back teeth are biting sour.


    It didn''t take long.


    Fans found out something was wrong.


    ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Zhu Lin is black by Xie Shula? ¡¿


    [it''s not the first time for him to play black people. It''s normal. It will be OK after a while.


    [let''s go. Zhu Lin and Xie Shu pay close attention to him. ¡¿


    Zhu Lin on the other end gave a bitter smile.


    I explained on Weibo that they are taking a big risk.


    His agent was speechless and said, "you offended Xie Shu?"


    Zhu Lintan said: "I have a star friend. He thinks about a girl, but that girl''s idol is another person."


    Agent: "is your friend Xie Shu?"


    No wonder, Xie Shu that careful eye dog temper, can tolerate, their favorite people idol is other men just strange.


    Wait.


    So the idol of Xie Shu''s favorite is Zhu Lin?


    Zhu Lin''s agent thinks that the amount of information seems to be a little big.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain has forgotten the little yellow duck.


    She has been training all the time, although Xie Shu said that she can talk to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    But the girl still felt a little embarrassed.


    She was afraid of disturbing men.


    Today''s Suzhou porcelain, as always, flopped on Weibo.


    [whelp! You are in good health this time! ¡¿


    [woo woo baby, pay attention to your body and don''t tire yourself out. ¡¿


    the money pot carefully points a little finger and returns a few words.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! I want to go downstairs for 30 laps now! ¡¿


    when fans receive a reply from their goddess. Don''t mention how happy you are.


    And then it didn''t take long.


    The fans received a private message: "what''s the number? I''ll take it. ¡¿


    the fans were confused for a moment, but they didn''t expect that their own number would be bought.


    But he''s not short of money, OK.


    So he had the guts to refuse.


    I don''t want to sell this number for any money. You''ll die. ¡¿


    he opened the other party''s microblog and found it was a newly registered trumpet.


    ''


    I seem to be a fan of my own goddess.


    The fans were a little proud. After all, he was a flop, so he took a little flaunting psychology and comforted the other party: "brother, you don''t have to be too jealous. Luck can''t be envied. But don''t lose heart. Maybe porcelain will turn to you one day. "


    The other side: [ha ha. ¡¿


    the fans couldn''t help but frown? ¡¿


    the other party replied: "I have not only her wechat, but also her sugar. ¡¿


    [need to envy you? ¡¿


    fans: "what do you buy my number for?


    Crazy. Crazy.


    It''s wechat.


    In this way, he is still a porcelain boyfriend.


    Do you know how long porcelain has coaxed me because of your words. ¡¿


    Xie Shu''s backhand is a reporting microblog account.


    Su porcelain on the microblog for a while, and then off the line.


    just came back with a mask and found that WeChat had new news.


    She couldn''t help looking at it.


    The discovery is from Xie Shu.


    The money jar is a little nervous.


    Keep your eyes on it.


    Then he held out his little hand and opened it.


    The other side sent a video link.


    I couldn''t help being confused.


    But I still click in.


    Su porcelain looked at it without blinking. When the music started, she found that it was a clip.


    And then.


    It seems to be cut with CP powder.


    It''s Xie Shu and his own CP clip.


    The money jar essence''s cheek can''t help but burn, heart beat.


    She didn''t know what Xie Shufa meant.


    At the same time, she was a little shy, but she was also puzzled and finished watching the video.


    Hesitated for a moment.


    I found that Xie Shu''s message was sent: "have you finished reading it? ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain has long eyelashes and a little reddish on her soft face.


    Seriously back in the past.


    I''ve finished reading it, Mr. Xie. ¡¿


    Xie Shu suddenly said: "fans sent me. ¡¿


    and then no more.


    Suzhou porcelain holding a pillow, some of the fantasy.


    What does the other person mean by this sentence?


    She was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to be amorous.


    I had to restrain my curiosity.


    "Good night, teacher. ¡¿


    Xie Shu on the other side waited for a long time before he came to this sentence.


    He stared at it for a few seconds without expression.


    I''m not very happy.


    Xie Shu watched the girl''s dancing video more than ten times before he went to the bathroom.


    It took nearly an hour to come out.


    And then fall on the bed.


    Take out the mobile phone, looking at the girl''s selfie, thin lips gently kiss.


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Su porcelain found that she had a trumpet to harass her recently.


    In fact, there are a lot of private letters from fans, but there is only one familiar avatar.


    She saw the head of the duckling at a glance.


    She didn''t want to see it.


    But when she saw the head, she held out her little hand and pointed it in.


    What do you think of Zhu Lin? ¡¿


    Soviet porcelain didn''t want to go back.


    The other side continued: "what''s good about Zhu Lin. ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Although in her heart, Xie Shu is indeed the best.


    But it''s a social platform, and she can''t say it at will.


    If you want me to choose, I will choose Xie Shu. ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She drooped her eyes, looked for a long time, and opened the other party''s head. Found that this person, not Xie Shu fan, but turned a lot of CP super words.


    The money jar thought about it.


    I think it should be a CP powder.


    Su porcelain did not expect that she and Xie Shu would really have CP powder.


    But she also remembered that he was a pervert.


    And followed her.


    Su porcelain slightly tight face, this kind of abnormal CP powder, she does not want.


    So he blackened the man.


    But the duckling changed several sizes.


    Su CI thought he was so upset.


    System: "Dad, he is as abnormal as Xie Shu!"


    Su porcelain just said: "Xie Shu is not abnormal."


    System: "Dad, he''s almost the same! Add your wechat, and often encounter with you, it''s not abnormal, what is it? "


    The money jug ignores everything.


    She stares at the duckling for a long time, and she can''t help but talk to each other.


    You changed your picture. ¡¿


    the other party didn''t seem to expect that she would reply and ask why.


    "I don''t like you to use this head portrait," Su porcelain said with a little displeasure


    Little yellow duck: [I think it''s cute, just like you. ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She gazed at the news for a long time, and saw that the other party still did not change.


    A little angry to black people.


    Su porcelain is so angry.


    She took the pillow and gave it a hard tug.


    However, he received a wechat message from Xie Shu.


    Good night. ¡¿


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes stare at the news, and the tip of his ear is red.


    She felt Xie Shu was teasing her.


    But there''s no proof of that.


    Su porcelain thought, can you stop teasing her, or she will misunderstand.


    The girl nodded her voice and said good night in a soft voice.


    Then put the phone away.


    And Xie Shu, who received the message, did not expect that the girl would reply.


    He stretched out his finger bone and touched it.


    Then he listened to the voice without expression for dozens of times.


    The girl''s voice was soft and soft.


    Beautiful eyes are always quiet. When you look at them, they are attractive. Especially when the small face slightly raised, that section of white and soft neck, very want to let people bite.


    Xie Shu''s breath is a little wrong.


    He lowered his eyes, and for a moment held out his hand.


    The heart is a little numb and a little bit like being hooked by something, and can''t stop.


    -


    the agent thinks Xie Shu''s mood is a little wrong these days, and his temper has become irritable.


    There was no delay in the journey, but when I left the camera, I was pulling a dirty face.


    Wait.


    Why does the agent feel that he sees a bit of dissatisfaction in a man''s face?


    He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, thinking that he might be hallucinating.


    When Xie Shu is in a bad mood, don''t run into the gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    No, a female star doesn''t have eyes.


    This female star is a beautiful flower on the top recently. I heard that she had been taken care of by the rich before. Now they broke up. After recording the program, they took out a number from the ditch in front of them. They looked at it with eyes like a silk. Their voices were delicate and said, "brother Shu, can you have a meal together when you are free? I can do it any time. "


    Xie Shu didn''t take it over, but said, "when can I?"


    The female star was a little excited. Maybe she didn''t expect Xie Shu to really move her meaning. She also had a little blush on her face. She raised her hair and wanted to lean over: "of course, it can be any time. I''m free tonight."


    This means that it can''t be more obvious.


    The man slightly drooped his eyes, looked down from the ground, thin lips slightly open, coldly said: "now, immediately, roll from me."


    Female star Leng for a moment, stiff face way: "Xie Shu, you can''t do it."


    Xie Shu was not angry but laughed: "can I use you to prove it? Get out of here. "


    The agent saw that the female star ate a shriveled one and left in dismay. I think Xie Shu also has a problem. He has mixed up in this position. What kind of woman does not have. Adults pay attention to your love and my wish. Even if we don''t talk about it, it''s normal to have a dew marriage in the entertainment industry.


    The agent couldn''t help sighing, thinking about the bathroom before.


    "In fact, if you want to, it''s not impossible. Individual female star is not so unreasonable, everyone is easy to get together


    The agent thought Xie Shu was worried because of this, some people entangled themselves, and then made an affair.


    He said meaningfully, "I do it for you, too."


    After all, it''s hard to do anything.


    Xie Shu raised his eyelids and squinted slightly.


    The agent was staring at the back.


    "What do you think I do?" he said? I''m not going to tell Suzhou porcelain. "


    Xie Shu light way: "I see you look like a person, how can''t say human words."


    Agent:....


    he couldn''t help saying, "can you catch up with Su porcelain?"


    Xie Shu sneered: "can''t catch up with me also will not make up."


    He said, "forget it, what do you know."


    "You won''t have one in your life."


    "I forgive you."


    Agent:


    -


    after saying that good night, Xie Shu didn''t say anything more for several days, but he made a circle of friends.


    Nothing.


    It was just a post bath photo.


    It''s still from top to bottom.


    The abdominal muscles are faintly visible.


    System: "shameless! Pooh


    Su porcelain''s cheek is a little hot.


    She was embarrassed to like, but secretly saved the picture.


    Su porcelain felt a little lost.


    She didn''t know who was on Xie Shu''s wechat, or who would see this picture.


    I can''t help blinking.


    Hold the cell phone and stare at the picture for a while.


    Then the money pot spirit felt a little embarrassed.


    But I think softly.


    Does Xie Shu often exercise?


    She counted carefully.


    Found that the other side has six abdominal muscles, and the line is very smooth, shoulder width narrow waist appearance, dressing show thin, strip meat.


    System: "cub! What are you doing staring at his picture! Dad won''t allow it


    She pursed her lips.


    I''ve been staring at it for a few seconds, and I''m not looking anymore.


    She held the pillow in her arms.


    The cheek is hot.


    I feel as if I have been seduced by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    The money juggernaut felt a little unpretentious.


    Can''t help but right fingers, and then put the head on the soft pillow, thought.


    She should be more reserved.


    But the ABS, they look beautiful.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is red, appraises earnestly.


    The new star company is not a big start in entertainment companies. In short, it is a second rate company. When I signed with Su porcelain, I also thought she was beautiful, so I sent x to be an intern.


    After su porcelain was in the limelight, the actress who had been enjoying the best resources felt a sense of crisis. In addition, she was originally hidden by the high-level rules. It is not a simple thing to say a few words to the boss.


    Therefore, the new star company is to put the girls in the stocking stage, even the public relations are not invited.


    But they didn''t think that Soviet porcelain was really popular. But Wang Wei came to the door and named important people.


    The new star company is not stupid. The lion talks big.


    Who is Wang Wei, a former gold medal agent. Besides, the money is not from him, but from boss, and the new star company will be fooled in two or three times.


    The company also felt that it had taken a big advantage.


    When I saw the value of the girl later, I felt regret, but it was too late.


    Soviet porcelain signed a contract for three years. The penalty was originally several million yuan, which was raised to 90 million yuan by Xinxing company.


    Wang Wei said directly: "you follow me, I will give you the best resources."


    After all, this is the person named by the boss. Can we not give the best resources?


    But Xie Shu doesn''t want the other party to know his identity.


    Soviet porcelain took a look at the contract.


    Slightly pursed the lower lip.


    Many stars just into the entertainment industry, do not know the inside of the winding around, it is easy to be set. The contract has a lot to pay attention to, but in this contract, the conditions given to her is a front-line due treatment is not too much.


    But the money jar Jing clearly knows that he is just a little well-known trainee.


    It was like seeing what the girl was thinking.


    Wang Wei directly said all the stars he had brought. He had a movie emperor and a movie queen on his hand. Because a few years ago, he withdrew from the background and was dug back by Xie Shu.


    In the entertainment industry, few people don''t know him.


    "You have a lot of potential, and I''m sure you''ll get much higher returns in the future than you do now."


    Su porcelain did not speak, but signed his name on the contract.


    She''s not stupid.


    Xinxing company and Wang Wei know which to choose.


    Su porcelain changed the company''s business, and also uploaded it on the Internet. After all, after all, the studio announced that it immediately went on the hot search.


    The comments were a bit of a shock.


    Wang Wei is an ace agent. Now he still has a little flower flow star on his hand. It can be said that Wang Wei''s eyes are very venomous. If the artists developed under him were not killed by themselves, they would not be much better than half the sky.


    So, did Wang Wei approve of Soviet porcelain?


    Even if the Soviet porcelain can not get the C position, the future is infinite.


    X''s players are a little envious, after all, who came to participate in the program, which is not red.


    But some people, however, began to talk about conspiracy.


    Su porcelain was so smooth that they didn''t believe it because there was no backstage.


    Some people even ridiculed that the script Su CI got was Cinderella turned into a white swan? Only some simple fans will believe that she really depends on her strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    then.


    Many netizens saw Xie Shu forwarding his microblog.


    Comments blow up!


    What''s the matter? Am I dazzled? What''s Xie Shu doing here. ¡¿


    [I laughed, did Xie Shu still use the heat? Wang Wei is related to him. Are you blind? ¡¿


    [Xie Shu is so strange, I wonder if he has taken a fancy to Su porcelain...]


    [to be honest, I feel the same way. ¡¿


    [is spring coming for our unpopular CP?! ¡¿


    [wake up, I think Xie Shu''s eyes are higher than the top. I think no one in the world is worthy of him. ¡¿


    [ha ha, Su porcelain may not be able to look up to him, OK? Is Xie Shu a match for Su porcelain? ¡¿


    there are a lot of male and female powders in Suzhou porcelain. But the male powder combat effectiveness is a little more crazy, before long, it turned into a pair of spray.


    Male fans think that Xie Shu is worthy of their fairies!


    Thank you!


    Xie Shu''s fans are also very angry, ridicule them not to say too early, when the official propaganda, male fans can not cry nose.


    Male fan: "no way."


    Pro porcelain CP powder is also very depressed, Xie Shu''s move, even made a cult. Some time ago, there are not so many fans standing on special porcelain. Today, there are people running against the wall!


    Mr. Zhu Lin! Can you make yourself angry!


    Or your fairy will run away with people!


    Far away, Zhu Lin sneezed.


    After Xie Shu left, the judge of X changed to a senior, and he also had a certain position in the singing world. That''s why x is much higher than other variety shows. It''s not ambiguous in terms of profession.


    But after this elder gave Su porcelain a high score.


    Song Huaiyu''s fans are not satisfied.


    I think this program must be a black curtain. Otherwise, why did one Xie Shu leave and another judge teacher who praised Su porcelain.


    This matter caused a lot of trouble on the Internet.


    It is song Huaiyu''s fans who fight against song Huaiyu''s grievances. Even passers-by who are brainwashed doubt the authenticity of the program.


    Of course, there is a rational audience.


    Song Huaiyu''s performance is really excellent, but compared with the Soviet porcelain, it is still inferior. The public have eyes, although the individual aesthetic is not the same, but the overall gap, or can feel one or two.


    After Song Huaiyu''s plagiarism came out, there was not much surprise and surprise in the later performance.


    First of all, Su porcelain made people wonder by dancing, and then by all kinds of brilliance. It seems that there is nothing she can''t do with modern musical instruments and traditional ones.


    An ambush on all sides directly damages people.


    Don''t say it''s young people who are shocked. Even some older people think that this little girl is really good.


    Su porcelain fans are more than just young people, from mother to sister.


    Walking on the road, ask a passer-by.


    You''ll also get a sentence: "isn''t this the talented fairy of X?"


    Online tearing force is so fierce that song Huaiyu''s fans are entangled like mad dogs. The program groups are frequently harassed, and some are not tired of it.


    Song Huaiyu does have some background, and she has been taken care of when she enters the program group.


    For example, at the beginning of the lens, has been the exposure of preferential treatment.


    But how can you disrupt the whole program because of the complexity of the program.


    At the beginning, they did plan to take song Huaiyu as the internal C position. After all, song Huaiyu is excellent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    But the audience is not blind. If they really regard songhuaiyu as the last C position, the image created by X for so long will collapse completely.


    The group knows what''s going on online, but they don''t offend any player and speak openly.


    This is the rule that everyone in the line knows.


    But the group really got bored this time. Songhuaiyu''s fans have been aggressive and want them to be open to fairness and justice.


    The group could no longer stand it, and made a direct announcement.


    X has been fair and fair, and judges can not get a little vague about the players. The audience is not so good to fool, their game results in the end whether there is water, believe that the audience is the most clear.


    As soon as the announcement came out, it was really the face of songhuaiyu and fans.


    Passers-by felt a little funny.


    This is no difference from those shrews, thinking that they make a noise, they will get compromise.


    But not long after, Su porcelain appeared a batch of black powder.


    Buy water army, buy marketing.


    The good feeling of the bad passers-by,


    then mentions the image of Su porcelain as the ugly duckling at the beginning, and then it is amazing to all. It is a script. The perfect human design you think is just a script.


    some people on the Internet will follow the wind. Today, the wind will be black. Tomorrow, you may follow the wind.


    Songhuaiyu was made into a victim, and her spirit was not very good at this time. Some people who thought it was the truth, they were begging and coming to justice.


    Su porcelain microblog, are all scolding.


    Fans are crying.


    When did their cubs go by, they were not confirmed and applauded step by step.


    Because the efforts of the cub are not visible, so deny her excellence?


    Is it so difficult to admit that others are good?


    In the morning, a video was exploded.


    @Entertainment circle is special for large scale: This is a small video in the background of X, your products?


    In the video, several players are waiting for makeup.


    The girl sat in her position, and the original makeup artist was left by another.


    Wait until it''s over.


    The girl looked at herself in the mirror and looked at the makeup artist. The players around were watching, and their expression was a little cold.


    The makeup artist dodged the girl''s eyes and said something impatiently.


    And the girl purses her lower lip, and her beautiful eyes are a little confused.


    [lying groove! Is it still a person! I cried when I saw this look! How helpless my cub should be! Why do you treat her like this! ¡¿If I can''t see this video, I don''t know how dark the entertainment circle is. ¡¿I took it, and I got a lot of face value. This makeup artist is also a talent. ¡¿Please see how many shots of Su porcelain in the first two periods are, I really don''t know how dark some people are. ¡¿At that time, I found that Su porcelain had a strange makeup, but I didn''t expect her normal makeup to be so beautiful. ¡¿It is very beautiful and has a natural spirit. If the first phase comes out, most audiences will notice her. Plus the clothing issue, song Huaiyu first issue and other people''s comparison, you carefully products... I don''t say much. ¡¿It is said that the second phase is also the makeup artist because Xie Shu borrowed the background... It was seen that Xie Shu intervened in the makeup to make Lisa change. Lisa''s makeup and hate have its own characteristics, and has been picked up by netizens...]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    The audience is not stupid. Song Huaiyu''s backstage is soon picked out.


    The daughter of a high-level company has some contacts in the entertainment industry.


    And recordings of agents bribing former singers have also come out.


    The dialogue goes like this.


    "I remember that your mother is still in hospital for treatment... If you are willing to put this matter to rest... We can bear all the operation expenses of your mother..."


    "by the way, this hospital is also under the name of song''s.. Your mother has been treated for such a long time......"


    this is not the threat of red fruits.


    It''s no wonder that the original singer did not continue to pursue the blame. It turned out that the real backstage person was song Huaiyu.


    It''s always Soviet porcelain.


    [as I said at the beginning, song Huaiyu''s backstage is too obvious. When she was exposed, the public relations pushed the pot to Su porcelain. If Su porcelain had a backstage, her company would ignore her? ¡¿


    the new star company was pulled out.


    After joining the program group, the company has been inactive. Even if there is no public relations, you tell us, this is called backstage?


    Fans love their kids so much.


    This garbage company! Don''t sign it!


    Su porcelain fans were angry, song Huaiyu pushed the pot on the girl, and they were chased and scolded for several months. Always aggressive, as if being bullied, is the other side.


    They are so angry that they really think they are easy to bully.


    Song Huaiyu''s fans did not expect that things would become like this. For a while, they took off the powder and turned black. However, there are still some fans who feel that song Huaiyu is not aware of it and that he is just a public relations decision made without authorization.


    She did not know, otherwise how could she take the initiative to pay attention to Su porcelain.


    Song Huaiyu''s public relations are also a headache. At first, they really took Su porcelain as a scapegoat. But I didn''t expect that I would suffer from reverse attack. I can''t handle things now.


    Song Huaiyu has a good background, but now Su porcelain has changed to another company. Is Wang Wei easy to provoke? The leading agent in the entertainment industry, let alone the shareholders behind him, has a lot to gain.


    Finally, song Huaiyu can only be forced to hide from the limelight. After a long time, the audience will naturally forget. Even if you remember, it doesn''t matter. Just make a white washing plan to fool the past.


    Temporary porcelain powder is not urgent recently.


    I don''t know why the cult fanshu porcelain has sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Now it''s on an equal footing, but it''s still slightly better than them.


    Mr. Zhu Lin, you should strive for success!


    Knowing nothing about it, Zhu Lin posted a self portrait on Weibo.


    Results.


    Fans feel like they''ve hit sugar!


    Why! Because the girl took a selfie yesterday! Isn''t the timeline a coincidence!


    I''ve hit sugar! It''s like Chinese New Year!


    Is it true?


    After a while, Xie Shu went on a hot search.


    Fans:???


    Sleeping trough! Male god hair self portrait!


    Mom.


    Xie Shu finally thought of their fans and even took selfie himself!


    Remember the last time I took a selfie.


    Oh, oh, that''s not a selfie. It''s a secret shot by a broker.


    Xie Shu''s fans also like the Spring Festival, lively.


    Special porcelain powder originally did not expect what, who knows a face is forced by a mouthful of sugar.


    Why do you say?


    Oh.


    Maybe it''s to compete with Zhu Lin.


    Xie Shu''s microblogging time coincides with that of a girl.


    Yeah.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    It''s nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    There is no doubt that the C position of Suzhou porcelain came into being.


    Wang Wei as a gold medal agent, the first thing he has is venomous eyes.


    Even if she just sits there quietly, it looks like a picture. But she is not a professional background, so he does not recommend the first choice for filming in the entertainment industry.


    After all, it is easy to damage the image, and it is easy to recruit black powder.


    Many stars are very good-looking, but they have no talent for acting. The role played is completely rigid. It is even more miserable to be crushed by the older generation in the play.


    Su porcelain has so many fans nowadays that people like her, men, women, old and young.


    If you don''t act.


    The exposure rate should keep up with the times, and the entertainment industry is updating rapidly. No one can guarantee that he will always be the most popular, just when Wang Wei was selected as a variety show.


    Su porcelain chose to film.


    Wang Wei frowned and said, "you think it''s not so easy to act. The audience''s good will comes and goes quickly. If you don''t live up to their expectations, they are likely to be pink today and turn black tomorrow


    The money pot nodded.


    She prefers filming to taking part in the show.


    More importantly.


    As an actor, you can go faster.


    Su porcelain in the heart seriously thought, she now has more than four million fans.


    When there are 10 million fans.


    She''s not a star anymore.


    You can talk to Xie Shu.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips. In fact, she wanted to talk to Xie Shu.


    But she was afraid that the other person would think she was not decent.


    After all, a four million 18 line star, a top traffic male star.


    Su porcelain can be analyzed and understood.


    -


    Wang Wei looks at a man who is obviously not very happy, with a tight lip line and a cloudy face.


    Shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s her who chooses to shoot, not me who forces her."


    Xie Shu said coldly, "have you selected the script?"


    Wang Wei took out those scripts and said, "I''ve tried my best to get the best resources out of the IP fire these years."


    Xie Shu took over the script, slightly drooped his eyes and turned it over.


    And then he was a little unhappy and said, "this one has a bed play."


    And throw that script aside.


    Keep looking.


    Then he locked his brows and said coldly, "the man and woman have been kissing for three minutes. Do they have glue on their mouths?"


    Wang Wei took over the script that had been thrown over, took a look at it, and said, "the script of this screenwriter is always good. It can take on the role of the second girl."


    Xie Shu hugged him and looked down from above. He didn''t know how to say: "do you have emotional drama with the male master?"


    Wang Wei: "otherwise, the second girl in the love play doesn''t have an emotional drama with the man. Who else does she have an emotional drama with? What''s more, it''s just a secret love


    Xie Shu said without expression: "next."


    Wang Wei:... "


    after reading more than ten plays in a row, Xie Shu rejected ten of them. Oh, the rest were thrown into the garbage can with a black face, saying that the plot was too rubbish and the emotional drama was too bullshit.


    Wang Wei looked at the last script in his hand. Before he threw it away, he quickly said, "it''s gone after throwing it."


    Finally, Xie Shu reluctantly picked out a few plays.


    Mouth way: "kiss play borrow position, embrace double."


    Wang Wei: "why not God?"! The director can give Xie Shu a performance on the spot and die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    If he doesn''t understand Xie Shu, he is a fool.


    Girls are really beautiful. There are many beautiful people in the entertainment industry. But the beauty of this kind of clear Fairy Spirit, just look at it, people are fascinated.


    Sitting and standing are all paintings.


    It''s no wonder Xie Shu also had a day to see the color.


    Wang Wei has a lot of words in his stomach that he wants to curse!


    It''s OK to take a seat in the kissing drama. If you want to be a substitute for your physical contact, Xie Shu, don''t be a star at all. Go back to the vinegar factory.


    Xie Shu looked at him and squinted slightly: "are you scolding me in my heart?"


    Wang Wei: "No


    The agent over there has made about ten calls.


    Xie Shu still has activities in the afternoon, which is still crowded out. He stood up, pulled on his mask and walked out of the office.


    Wang Wei is closely related to him.


    It''s a good friend. It''s known in the entertainment industry. Even the stars in the company know that it''s not strange to see Xie Shu. Even if the flow of red flowers is eight cents, it''s not surprising to see Xie Shu.


    After Xie Shu came out, even if he didn''t take off his mask. Because of his body shape and temperament, there is only one person in the entertainment industry.


    Anyone can recognize it.


    "Brother Shu."


    Xie Shu will take care of him when he is in a good mood. Even if he is in a bad mood, he is nothing here.


    The man''s steps soon stopped.


    His pair of fierce Danfeng eyes looked at the past, staring at two people not far away.


    Ji Sheng is a new young man recently signed by Wang Wei, who looks like the milk dog that the audience likes. He was just an adult and was sent to a talent show. Recently, he was a little famous.


    They are both interns.


    Naturally, he has been watching x talent show for three months. But he did not expect that the girl would come to Wang Wei''s company.


    In terms of fame.


    Ji Sheng is not as good as Su porcelain, but in terms of seniority. They are peers. He follows girls on Weibo, but they are not related to each other.


    Ji Sheng has seen Su porcelain several times. Every time he sees it, he wants to talk to people. However, due to time, he doesn''t have much contact.


    After recording this program.


    Regardless of the agent''s advice, Ji Sheng directly asked the girl for wechat.


    "Sister, can you give me a wechat?"


    From the age point of view, the other party is a few months older than him, calling his sister is not too much, but also flattering the feeling of being obedient.


    Su porcelain looks at the young man in front of him.


    They are all from the same company. She should give them to them.


    But.


    Su porcelain looks at each other''s bright eyes, and thinks it''s better to keep a distance.


    Ji Sheng felt a little aggrieved: "sister, I paid attention to you on Weibo. Why didn''t you go back to the customs?"


    Su porcelain back two small steps, slightly raised his small face and said: "recently some busy, so not much micro blog."


    Ji Sheng reaches out and wants to be coquettish.


    His fans like him the most.


    It''s just the outstretched hand, not half of it.


    Behind him came the movement of footsteps.


    Xie Shu took off his mask and inserted it in the middle of them. He looked at the girl and said, "what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain slightly crooked face, looking at people.


    "Teacher Xie?"


    Money can Jing also did not think of her mind will appear here, she can not help but stop straight back, standing in place, some shy.


    Ji Sheng didn''t expect Xie Shu to appear here.


    Xie Shu is the top traffic, usually see one side is difficult, but now it is here, a pair of eyes look over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Stare straight at him.


    The man''s fierce phoenix eye looks a little oppressive, let alone his height and momentum.


    Ji Sheng is like an immature child.


    "Thank you, master."


    "I just exchange feelings with my sister. After all, we belong to the same company," Ji said


    Xie Shu frowned and asked, "are you wang Weizhang''s man?"


    Ji Sheng thinks that Xie Shu and Wang Wei, even if they are good friends, can''t control him. On the surface, although they have a humble attitude, their tone is disagreeable and he says, "yes, Mr. Xie, I''m now recording programs in the e camp."


    Xie Shu directly came to a sentence: "do not know."


    Ji Sheng''s face is a little ugly. In front of the people he likes, the male has a kind of faint competitive feeling.


    Xie Shu said this, equivalent to hitting him in the face.


    Xie Shu didn''t look at people and said directly, "didn''t Wang Wei tell you that falling in love is not allowed in the company?"


    Ji Sheng: "it''s not time for the elder to step in."


    In fact, he didn''t know whether he could fall in love in the company, although Wang Wei said that he couldn''t have love when his career was stable. But he didn''t say that. When he saw the determined expression on Xie Shu''s face, Ji Sheng was not sure.


    Xie Shu ignored people, looked at the girl and said, "you want to fall in love with him, and then destroy yourself?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t want to.


    She looked up at the man.


    After ten million fans, a new problem comes.


    Love is not allowed in the company.


    How would she pursue Xie Shu?


    The money juggler is a bit distressed.


    Ji Sheng: "he knows that Xie Shu doesn''t like to give people face, but he didn''t expect that he would be so vicious and not afraid to offend others at all.


    "Master Xie is joking. Although I''m not as famous as you are, I don''t seem to have the qualification to intervene in such matters as emotion."


    Xie Shu looked at a person, light way: "who said I did not."


    He called Wang Wei directly in person and said, "you don''t care if someone in the company wants to be a female star?"


    Wang Wei didn''t understand what he was doing and asked, "who?"


    Xie Shu stares at Ji Sheng, showing a slightly ironic smile: "the puppy you just signed, the company has no internal regulations forbidding love, you go and order one for me."


    Wang Wei:......


    Su porcelain was taken by Xie Shu and left.


    She couldn''t help but lift her small face, and the tip of her ears was a little hot.


    Ji Sheng''s back foot received a phone call from his agent: "who is Su porcelain? Is it someone you can look up to?"


    Ji Sheng said defiantly, "what''s the matter? It''s because I have nothing to do with Wang Wei, right? What''s wrong with free love? "


    Agent humanitarian: "do you know what is the relationship between Xie Shu and Wang Wei?"


    Ji Sheng said with disapproval: "is it not a friend?"


    "He''s your boss, too." The agent said directly.


    Ji Sheng:... "


    -


    a man''s big hand is slightly cool, and Su porcelain''s hand is pulled by the other party.


    My heart beats a little fast.


    She called out to thank teacher obediently.


    Xie Shu stopped, looked over and said, "how long has it been?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes look at people, a little confused.


    Xie Shu was a little unhappy and said, "how long has he been pestering you?"


    Frown a little unhappy.


    It''s like if he''s not around, it''s like someone will covet him at any time.


    Only then did Su porcelain understand what the other side was referring to and said, "not long."


    Xie Shu uttered a sigh and dropped his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Staring at people, he said, "you are now in a rising period, do not fall in love, you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    She watched the man grab her hand.


    Xie Shu then relaxed as if nothing happened, staring at humanity: "if there is anything, you can also find me on wechat."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    Xie Shu looked at her so good, a little thirsty, especially when her eyes were wet and soft.


    This feeling is strong again.


    Xie Shu stares at the girl''s soft lips and droops his eyes.


    Su porcelain seems to be aware of this ambiguous atmosphere, but also a little shy, drooping eyes, cheek with powder.


    Xie Shu could not help bending down.


    Then.


    His phone rang.


    Xie Shu''s face is not very good-looking.


    The phone call is from the agent. If Xie Shu doesn''t go back, he will be late for the event. Then Xie Shu''s big card game will be hung all over the network.


    Su porcelain stretched out her small hand, grasped the corner of the man''s coat, lifted her small face slightly, and looked at the past.


    "Is Mr. Xie leaving?"


    Xie Shu said, his eyes fell on the girl''s delicate white hands.


    The Phoenix eyes are slightly sad.


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed, she subconsciously put the small hand back, and then staring at humanity: "thank you, goodbye."


    Xie Shu put on his mask, stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s head.


    "Goodbye," he said without expression


    Micro pause, continued: "micro blog do not cross, will be caught in the shadow."


    "Especially if you''re from the same company, you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    She watched the man walk into the elevator.


    There''s still a little fever in the cheek.


    The money pot spirit thinks that Xie Shu may have some good feelings for himself.


    She knew it seemed narcissistic.


    But she still felt something.


    The girl held the pillow, put her cheek on the pillow, and said, "all in all, I think he likes me a little bit."


    Because Xie Shu not only touched her head, but also held her hand.


    He said in a systematic and righteous way: "Dad, maybe he just wants to rule you."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Micro pursed his lips and said, "but..."


    the system then said, "no, but, you can see that he takes the initiative to send you wechat, suggesting that you go to chat with him. Still in the circle of friends coquettish pictures. Now I come to your company, not to think about the hidden rules. "


    "Dad doesn''t think he likes you, he likes your body."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She held the pillow, her pink lips pursed slightly.


    Beautiful big eyes drooping slightly.


    Think about your contact with men.


    Xie Shu didn''t get along with her much, only met in private several times.


    But Xie Shu seems to be special to her.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    So.


    All said, it is not impossible.


    It''s a little unlikely that Xie Shu likes her.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. She held out her little finger and poked at the pillow.


    The system said, "whelp, this man, is not necessarily a good thing."


    Su porcelain still didn''t want to speak ill of each other.


    "He was very kind to me," he said defensively


    System: "that''s because he saw the color!"


    She pursed her lips.


    System: "you son, you should be careful. My father thinks that this man is trying to hide the rules of you. The entertainment industry is so chaotic, and his father may not be clean."


    Su porcelain buried her face in the pillow and said with a little embarrassment, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about the hidden rules."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    System: "qvq cub, do you know what the hidden rules mean?"


    Money pot fine pursed lip, soft way: "know." She tilted her head slightly, with long eyelashes and pink cheeks. She pinched her small fist and plucked up her courage to say, "it doesn''t matter. I will try to make him like me."


    System dad is heartbroken.


    Su CI chose a script. The day after tomorrow, it''s time for audition.


    Although the resources given by Wang Wei are very good, they are only opportunities. The most important thing is that the interview is successful so that the role can be set down.


    The theme of this play is urban drama, which tells the story of a rookie meeting his boss.


    It took Liu Xin more than three years to complete the script. Naturally, she attached great importance to it. As I have invested, I have a say in casting.


    She was a little disappointed that she didn''t fit in with the heroine she wanted.


    It''s always a little bit worse.


    When the girl came in.


    Liu Xin was surprised, but she soon felt that she could not.


    Her mistress, DOUMENG, is a little simple, but also silly. It is growing up step by step. The girl in front of her is like her own fairy spirit. She is beautiful like a painting.


    Liu Xin thinks that people like this are not suitable for acting. They are only suitable for being a beauty idol in the entertainment industry.


    The director of the audition said, "let''s try that part of Xu Meng''s interview with the company."


    The girl nodded.


    Liu Xin can''t help but ask the side of humanity: "which star is this recently?"


    "Suzhou porcelain, X talent show." Next to humanity.


    Liu Xin has heard of it.


    Su porcelain is very popular recently, but if you look at the materials, it''s ok if you don''t have a professional background. They don''t even have any experience in acting. Do young people nowadays think that they can act immediately when they are angry?


    Liu Xin thought with a frown.


    "Hello, is anybody there?" The girl knocked on the door, put her head in and looked around with her big beautiful eyes.


    It''s like the door was opened.


    Subconsciously, the girl stepped back and looked at the past with a slight fright, when she saw the visitor. Slightly open round eyes.


    When performing, there is no props, everything depends on their own response and performance ability.


    This section, however, surprised the judges a little.


    Xu Meng Daimeng has just entered the workplace. Although she is naive, she is not reckless. With a little care, she is surprised to see Lu Ting again. She plays just fine.


    Age is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to show the breath.


    The girl who was originally immortal and beautiful was like a girl next door.


    Liuxin doesn''t speak any more. She decides to take back what she just thought.


    This is what she wants Xu Meng.


    The judge asked, "is this your first acting?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face.


    "I have studied before," he said


    She looked at the faces of several teachers, and felt that she might not be good enough, or not fit for the role.


    Slightly pursed the lower lip.


    "Go back and wait for the news."


    Liu Xin said, but in the heart has already determined the candidate.


    The money pot is delicate and crooked head to look at the middle-aged woman, cleverly said: "thank you."


    Liu Xin suddenly felt that it was wrong to judge people by their appearance.


    It looks beautiful and quiet.


    Who would have thought she was so soft.


    After su porcelain went out, Liu Xin said directly, "she agrees with Xu Meng very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    The other judges thought the girls were really good.


    The heroine has been decided, and he will be chosen.


    There are many male stars who come to audition, even a few Popular Idols also come to audition. Everyone is very handsome and tall, but Liuxin always feels like something is missing.


    In fact, she thinks Xie Shu is very suitable for this role.


    But it''s not the other party. She can invite her here.


    Liu Xin had to retreat to the next in a few male stars just now, ready to choose a Lu Ting out.


    Just a few hours into the day when decisions are made.


    Liuxin got a call.


    "Hello, is it a Liubian opera?" Humanity on the other end of the phone.


    Liu Xin was a little surprised and said, "hello."


    "I don''t know if the hero of your play has been decided?" The man over there said: "we Xie Shu has a gap recently... I want to try this role...


    Liu Xin is shocked.


    Is this the legendary pie in the sky?


    She even said, "of course, to be honest with you, I always think Xie Shu is suitable for this role..."


    the agent hung up the phone, and his heart was complicated.


    Just a few hours ago.


    It is said that the role of Suzhou porcelain should be decided.


    He immediately asked who was the man.


    The agent stares at him and says, "it''s not decided yet, but it''s said that the director group thinks highly of Lu Min, maybe he Zhizuo..."


    ,


    he mentioned several popular male stars.


    Xie Shu''s face changed immediately.


    Agent do not want to know what the other side is thinking, Liu Xin''s script is good, want to fight for this hero also have a lot in. The main actor is set in about 28 years old, so the audition is now the flow of idols.


    It means that Su porcelain and one of them are going to shoot a play for two to three months.


    The agent smelled a faint smell of vinegar.


    Then he saw Xie Shu coldly said: "help me push the next month''s schedule."


    The agent was a little speechless: "m country that side of the endorsement you also want to push?"


    Xie Shu looked at him: "what''s the problem?"


    Agent: "No


    -


    when Suzhou porcelain received the notice, she was a little happy.


    She felt that she would soon have 10 million fans.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes and pursed her lower lip.


    I want to share the good news.


    Suzhou porcelain points to open wechat.


    Thank you, I succeeded in the audition. ¡¿


    Qian guanjing thought that the other party should not reply to his wechat so quickly, so he put down his mobile phone.


    As soon as I held the pillow, I heard the vibration.


    Xie Shu''s message came back.


    Well, I heard about it. ¡¿


    Su porcelain stared at these words for a long time, and her cheek was slightly hot.


    Hold out your little finger.


    Will I disturb the teacher? ¡¿


    Xie Shu almost returned in seconds.


    No, I''ll be on the set next week. I''m not very busy. ¡¿


    Su porcelain is staring at this sentence.


    It''s a bit of a coincidence.


    Is Xie Shu going to film?


    She was a little curious.


    But the script is confidential until it''s released.


    Su porcelain had no choice but to take back her curiosity and thought with drooping eyes.


    Is Xie Shu going to film?


    Will they be in the same place?


    But Su porcelain thinks it''s impossible. After all, the place is very big. Even if it''s shooting, it''s very unlikely that two people will be in the same place.


    Suzhou porcelain was assigned a small assistant.


    The assistant is a woman in her twenties.


    The assistant helped to get the things into the nanny''s car.


    She took a look at the girl and thought that she was really beautiful. Even if the picture does not need to be refined, it will be beautiful in prosperous times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    Is it possible that those fans on the Internet yelled at each other.


    This is not what fairies are.


    The little assistant was a little stunned.


    Su porcelain was reciting the script, but she didn''t know that at this time, the microblog was all on.


    [sleeping trough! Xie Shu is the man! ¡¿


    [I''ll go! How can Xie Shu perform this kind of idol drama? My God. ¡¿


    [don''t slip away from Xie Shu, he won''t take this kind of script. ¡¿


    [it has been announced by the government... Go and see for yourself. ¡¿


    [is Xie Shu OK? I really think he is in love with Su porcelain. ¡¿


    [don''t say... I also feel that...]


    [I always think that Xie Shu''s performance is too obvious, it''s difficult for others to know. ¡¿


    [Xie Shu likes Suzhou porcelain? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. ¡¿


    [I used to feel the same way, but now I have a faint feeling of being beaten in the face...]


    Qian guanjing is looking at the script carefully.


    This is what the assistant sees on Weibo.


    She covered her mouth and took a look at the girl. She said, "porcelain, do you have a good relationship with Xie Shu?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked over.


    She was a little nervous,


    she thought she liked Xie Shu, so she tightened her face slightly and said, "No. We don''t know each other


    Su porcelain did not want to cause trouble to the other party at all.


    Even if it''s just gossip.


    The little assistant was shocked. Xie Shu is the dream of many star chasing girls, even if she is not a fan of each other. They all feel that Xie Shu''s charm is really unstoppable.


    Is it because the girl''s idol is Zhu Lin?


    The assistant felt like he was the truth.


    She decided that during this period of time, she must report Mr. Zhu''s news to more people.


    As for Xie Shu, it''s a man''s business.


    The assistant thought that Suzhou porcelain should also know about it, so he didn''t mention it again.


    After su porcelain arrived at the production team, the hero had not come.


    She doesn''t really know who the hero is.


    Because Liu Wei didn''t say.


    Su porcelain held the script and looked down.


    The director looked at the time: "hasn''t Xie Shu come yet?"


    Money can Jing blinked her eyes, thinking that she had heard wrong.


    I can''t help but look up at the past.


    Seeing the girl''s movements, the assistant couldn''t help asking, "porcelain, what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "I just heard Xie Shu''s name."


    The assistant nodded, puzzled and said, "yes, don''t you know? Xie Shu is the hero. "


    Su porcelain lowered her head and her heart beat a little fast.


    She looked at the tips of her feet and her ears were a little hot.


    Xie Shu is the leading actor.


    The money juggler worked hard to digest the news.


    But in the eyes of the assistant, she felt that Su porcelain didn''t seem to like Xie Shu very much.


    Is it because last time Zhu Lin and Xie Shu were brought rhythm by the marketing number, and Su porcelain is a fan of Zhu Lin, I don''t want to see Xie Shu.


    Sure enough, the girl looked at her nervously and said softly, "when he comes, can you tell me?"


    The assistant nodded.


    Su porcelain can''t read the script, and she can''t sit still.


    I can''t help but stand up and turn around.


    The assistant sighed.


    It seems that the girl really hates Xie Shu. At this moment, I''m afraid I''m bored. I don''t want to see each other.


    The assistant bought a cup of hot cocoa.


    When she was drinking hot cocoa.


    Xie Shu finally came.


    But the girl lowered her head and didn''t see anyone coming in from the nanny car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    The assistant looked at the man.


    I can''t help but sigh that Xie Shu is really suitable for the entertainment industry, and the whole person seems to be shining.


    But she soon found that the other side said a word to the director and walked directly to this side.


    The assistant remembered what she wanted to remind.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "porcelain..."


    Su porcelain looked at the man with his head tilted.


    The assistant just wanted to say that Xie Shu came.


    The man sat down beside the girl, naturally took the script in the other''s hand, lowered his head and said, "have you finished reading it?"


    Su porcelain slightly slants over the face, soft lips touch each other''s face.


    She blinked, her cheeks flushed.


    Then cover your lips.


    A little step back.


    The tip of the ear burns.


    Yes, yes.


    Xie Shu was also stunned for a moment, and then stared directly at him.


    The fierce Phoenix eyes look a bit deep.


    Su porcelain felt that the other side''s eyes looked too straightforward, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you," she said


    The assistant didn''t know how the atmosphere of the two people suddenly became strange. She looked at the girl''s face and thought. Look.


    It''s all gas.


    Xie Shu was staring at people with drooping eyes and said, "do you want to play first?"


    Men and women in the film before, generally will try to play, exchange a sense of running in.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    I feel like I can''t.


    She stretched out her hand a little shyly and said softly, "I''m going to read the script a little more, OK?"


    Xie Shu stares at her and says, "it''s just right. You can watch it together."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She watched as the other side didn''t return the script.


    But the words have been spoken.


    Had to sit on the original position, drooping eyes quietly looking at the script.


    The assistant hesitated: "did Xie Ge not bring the script?"


    Xie Shu looked at her with a sharp look in his eyes.


    The assistant quietly stepped aside and did not speak.


    Su porcelain is still thinking about the kiss just now, although it is only a little bit.


    But she did.


    But men don''t seem to mind.


    Su porcelain suddenly thought of it.


    Can Xie Shu do kissing?


    Are you used to it?


    So I don''t care.


    The agent looked at Xie Shu coming back, his face did not look very expressive, but he lit a cigarette for himself.


    My fingers are still shaking.


    Agent: "what did you do just now?"


    Xie Shu said, "let me calm down for a while."


    The agent felt a little confused.


    Xie Shu took a strong puff of smoke, and then slowly spit out.


    The agent saw the man''s Adam''s apple move imperceptibly.


    Xie Shu lowered his head and took a puff of smoke.


    This is repeated for a long time.


    "When will the kiss show be shot?" he said


    Agent: "did you think of kissing before you started shooting?"? Qiu Xie Shu, is that how you become a male god?


    It''s probably the shameless behavior of the other party during this period of time.


    "I remember there was no kissing in the beginning of this script," the agent said numbly


    Xie Shu slightly frowned and said, "is this session of idol drama so slow and hot?"


    agent: "..." Damn, who was the last time Tucao make complaints about the dubious plot.


    Just ask if it''s you!


    The agent said indifferently: "now the audience like to watch the emotional drama, kissing the drama feeling to the deep."


    Xie Shu scornfully said: "I care what they feel to do."


    He pauses and goes on, expressionless, "I just want to feel it myself."


    Agent:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    Xie Shu''s plays are not many. He has been out for such a long time that he can count them with one hand.


    But he''s not bad at acting.


    Xie Shu is a debris flow in the entertainment circle. He dabbles in all fields. Anyway, a lot of resources are waiting for him to choose, and so many fans are willing to hold him.


    Even if you can''t get along, you have hundreds of millions of assets.


    At the beginning, the director was a little worried that they had to work together a lot to make a film. After all, Su porcelain was a new man, and Xie Shu had a bad temper. Who knows if he will make the girl cry in the middle of the picture.


    But the director soon discovered that his concerns were unnecessary.


    It''s just.


    "Xie Shu, in fact, your eyes can be a little colder. Lu Ting thinks that Xu Meng is just a problem now."


    Lu Ting in the script is a ruthless boss. He is overbearing and overbearing. His impression of Xu Meng is stupid at the beginning.


    But his eyes at Xie Shu were so explicit.


    Director: "is that so?"


    Director: Mm-hmm


    The man turned his face, drooped his eyes and looked at the girl. He was tall and straight under his overcoat. He said slowly, "who allowed you to knock on the door without permission?"


    He bent down involuntarily, and his breath became deep: "huh?"


    This action is not in the original script.


    The director suspected Xie Shu to add drama without authorization. He took the script and compared it carefully.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face. Because of the other party''s action, she subconsciously took a step back. Her small hand could not help but pinch it. Her beautiful eyes looked at it and said, "I, I''m here to apply for a job."


    The man stared at the man without expression for a long time.


    The girl''s cheek was a little hot. She shook her fist and asked, "where have we met?"


    "Card."


    The director said stop.


    Su porcelain was a little shy. She was a little confused and thought that there was no script in that action just now.


    The money jar blinked her eyes.


    He raised his face and asked, "Mr. Xie."


    Xie Shu looked over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain cheek is a bit hot: "Xie teacher''s script is different from me?"


    "I just thought it would be better to add a little bit of movement just now," he said


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip.


    It''s a big taboo for actors to add drama without authorization, but the director thinks it''s really delicious after watching this section.


    Although Lu Ting''s people are cruel big devil, this move is a bit ambiguous. But the look is penetrating, and the interaction makes the audience feel a little more heartbeat than the original plot.


    The little assistant looked at the girl''s red cheeks all the time.


    He sat there quietly with long eyelashes.


    Can''t help but think, the girl is really too soft, even if is not angry, also won''t curse. Xie Shu has such a bad temper. He is somewhat similar to the hero. He looks a little scary.


    Porcelain must have been scared.


    The assistant walked over and said, "listen to Mr. Zhu''s cross talk. Fans say he is a gentle person."


    Su porcelain looked over and blinked.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes are moist and soft, and her soft face is lovable.


    The assistant thinks that the girl is really the true love powder of teacher Zhu Lin, and she was still angry with Xie Shu. Now when I hear the name of the idol, I''m not angry.


    Su porcelain blinked and asked, "do you like Miss Zhu?"


    The assistant is not a fan, but she likes it. As a conscientious assistant, she must say she likes it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    The happiest thing about star girls is that they can enjoy their idols.


    So the assistant said, "yes, Mr. Zhu is so funny and humorous. I also listen to his cross talk."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She dropped her eyes and thought of the signature she had received.


    Anyway, it''s no use holding money.


    It''s better to give it to Zhu Lin''s real fans.


    So Suzhou porcelain soft soft way: "I have his signature."


    But the assistant thought it was the joy of a star chasing girl. She pretended to be envious and said, "Mr. Zhu Lin and you are also Weibo related."


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face and said, "you don''t have to envy."


    Assistant:


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said seriously, "you will have them too." When she brings her signature, she can give it to the assistant.


    And the assistant is thinking, the other side seems to really like Mr. Zhu Lin.


    What to do.


    Want to stand.


    -


    Xu Meng told Lu Ting that Xie Shu was rude to women. At that time, Xie Shu was still blackmailed for a long time. It was only later clarified that the heroine came out to admit it in person, and this matter came to an end.


    From that time on, Xie Shu did not accept the script of emotional drama.


    So when I picked up this play, let alone netizens who were surprised. The director also felt that Xie Shu was suddenly wrong.


    You should know that this script not only has emotional drama, but also the kind of overbearing president who falls in love with me.


    But Xie Shu was going to perform in person.


    The director was puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    He opened his mouth to the girl and said, "when Lu Ting holds you, his lips will be pressed up. The camera will give you a close-up of your eyes, and then take a seat. Do you know?"


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    But Xie Shu said, "do you have to borrow a seat?"


    His fierce Phoenix eyes looked over and said without expression: "I remember there are five kissing scenes in this play. Do you fool the audience like this when they are blind?"


    Director:


    After all, it''s just the opinion of director Wang Shu


    Director: "don''t you never make kissing scenes?"


    Xie Shu held the script in one hand and said, "is that right? I don''t remember saying that. "


    "Wang Dao usually seems to see a lot of things on the Internet."


    Director: "three years ago! I want you to shoot a play!


    You are the one who says you don''t shoot sex scenes and kiss scenes!


    Just ask if it''s you!


    He looked at the girl and said, "it''s better not to borrow a seat if you can. Since Xie Shu can, Su porcelain, can you accept it?"


    Although the director''s tone is to ask, but Xie Shu doesn''t mind making kissing scenes.


    His meaning is obvious.


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "yes, director."


    She did not go to see men, just holding the script, slightly drooping eyes, watching the play.


    Actually, I''m a little nervous.


    Lu Ting and Xu Meng kiss each other in the car. Although the big demon usually looks cold and heartless, he is drunk. It is a contrast cute, although still no expression, but it is a bit sticky.


    Like a big dog.


    Take Xu Meng as a pillow.


    Lu Ting was drunk at a cocktail party. When the driver went to pick up people, he found that the man was holding Xu Meng.


    Xu Meng is a little afraid, but also a little helpless to let the man grasp her.


    Seeing that she was a company employee, the driver had to let her get on the car together.


    But after getting on the bus.


    Lu Ting put his chin on the girl''s shoulder, and then held her in an expressionless way and buried his face.


    A little bit drunk.


    Xu Meng didn''t dare to move, so she had to let the boss lean on her body. She pushed her a little nervously.


    Lu Ting also opened his eyes and looked over.


    Then he bent down and pinched the girl''s face.


    Press your lips up.


    Although she was filming, Su porcelain was still shy for a moment. She opened her eyes slightly.


    Eyelashes tremble.


    Director: "Ka."


    He watched Xie Shu really kiss up.


    The director said, "Su porcelain, your performance is not right, you know? Although Xu Meng is shy, she is more afraid and stunned. "


    Su porcelain blushed, and apologized modestly to the director: "I''m sorry."


    She tightened her small face slightly.


    I don''t think I should be affected by this.


    When the man pinches the girl''s chin and covers his lips.


    Slightly drooping eyes, inside a deep.


    Director: "Ka! Xie Shu! You go ahead and get drunk! It''s confusing. It''s not the kind of person you want to swallow. "


    Xie Shuwei paused, looked over and said, "one more time."


    Su porcelain did not speak, sitting there, looking very quiet.


    But the cheeks were reddish.


    She has long eyelashes.


    In the words of fans, it''s a little fairy who loves to give the best in the world to them.


    The director looked at people''s Scarlet cheeks and doubted whether Xie Shu deliberately took advantage of others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Isn''t acting very good? What is the situation of chain dropping at critical time?


    Just when the director couldn''t control and wanted to hit people.


    The fifth time, Xie Shu passed.


    The director forbeared: "a bit of water kissing, Xie Shu, you can shoot five times, you are really good."


    The man stretched out his finger, slightly pointed a little thin lip, and said without expression: "I haven''t photographed it before. I''m not proficient in business."


    The director was shocked by his shamelessness.


    After a while, he said, "I''m not ashamed!"


    But Xie Shu said, "how old is director Wang today?"


    Although the director did not understand why he suddenly mentioned this, he still replied: "42 years old, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Shu said, "I remember you didn''t seem to be married today."


    Director: "so what happened?"


    "Nothing." "I don''t want you to be so ashamed," he continued


    Director: "no more shooting!


    He was so angry that he wanted to throw away all the scripts!


    Shoot what!


    Sooner or later, Xie Shu will be angry to death!


    After su porcelain finished the kissing scene, her hand could not help touching her lips.


    My cheeks are a little hot.


    The assistant came to me in a hurry, bah!


    Xie Shu is really not a thing.


    As she knows, the kiss scene has been shot five times,


    that is to say, Xie Shu kisses the girl five times.


    The little assistant was heartbroken. The girl was taken away five times by Xie Shu, and Miss Zhu''s first kiss was taken away.


    The girl was angry and sad.


    I didn''t say a word when I came back from filming.


    The assistant couldn''t help walking over and said, "porcelain, are you ok?"


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, looked at her wet soft eyes, and then shook her head.


    The tips of the ears are reddening.


    The assistant sighed, "that''s what acting is like. You''ll sacrifice a lot of things. But acting is acting after all. Even if it''s a kiss and bed play, as long as you don''t put in real feelings, these are all floating clouds. "


    Su porcelain although some do not understand, but still nodded, seriously said: "thank you, I know it''s just filming."


    Although I know it''s just filming.


    But Xie Shu did kiss her.


    Su porcelain can still remember the man''s cold thin lips and the feeling of being close to each other.


    The breath is ambiguous and hot.


    At that time, she felt a little shy and couldn''t raise her head, but in order to act, Su porcelain could only cooperate seriously.


    "So don''t be sad, you still have a chance."


    The assistant encouraged me.


    Su porcelain can''t help being a little nervous. Is her performance obvious?


    I like Xie Shu.


    Money jar Jing touched his face and felt that his blush was so obvious that the other party could see that it was normal.


    So he said seriously, "can you keep it secret for me?"


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes, pursed her lips, and said, "I''m not ready yet."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, she is now so low in the coffee position.


    Just wait for her to climb a little higher.


    The assistant nodded and said, "don''t worry, porcelain, I will keep it secret."


    She didn''t expect LinCi to be real.


    The assistant wants to stand.


    Sobbing, I don''t know if teacher Zhu Lin likes girls.


    The agent heard that when Xie Shu took a kiss scene, he stuck it five times.


    When he heard this, he was speechless and choked: "Xie Shu, do you want a face?"


    Xie Shu said coldly, "what do you want to face?"


    He stopped and leaned against the wall, playing with his mobile phone and said, "it''s only five kisses."


    "That''s what kissing is like?"


    Agent: Otherwise, how many times do you want to shoot?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Xie Shu slightly drooped his eyes, stretched out his fingers and touched his lips.


    The girl''s lips are soft, and she has a little fragrance on her body. When approaching, the other side is slightly drooping long eyelashes, breathing slowly sprinkling over.


    Sprinkle on the skin.


    It seems that the heart is a little itchy.


    Xie Shu lowered his head and controlled himself not to continue kissing. He was afraid of frightening people.


    The man folded his legs slightly and looked over his face.


    The girl lowered her head and showed her white earlobe. She looked at the script skillfully and quietly.


    Xie Shu took a puff of cigarette between his fingertips.


    I feel like I don''t know what to do with people.


    Girls are soft and sweet.


    Xie Shu felt that he was like a traveler holding sweet in the desert. He was not willing to drink it all at once. He was afraid that he would be too reckless, so he slipped away from his hands.


    He felt a little fidgety.


    He asked, "do you think she likes me?"


    The agent said, "you don''t know whether you like it or not, but I know she certainly likes Zhu Lin and idols."


    In Xie Shu sneer over that moment, he quickly completed the last sentence.


    "Or, you might as well learn from Zhu Lin and talk about cross talk, gentlemanly or something."


    The agent thinks his advice is very reliable.


    Xie Shu gave him only one word.


    "Go away."


    Since the little assistant knew that the girl liked Mr. Zhu Lin, she wanted to go to the micro blog to send sugar.


    Lin porcelain is real!


    Stop at ease! Share in the kind of compensation!


    Wu Wu, teacher Zhu Lin and porcelain really match!


    Xiaozhu is standing.


    "Porcelain, Mr. Zhu has gone to participate in the wall and has ears." The assistant shared the news as soon as possible.


    The girl was a little perplexed and slightly raised her face, and then nodded: "Miss Zhu is really powerful."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhu Lin is really good..."


    "very strong?"


    A voice burst in.


    The assistant looked and found that Xie Shu didn''t know when he came to them. He looked over without expression.


    It''s more or less negative.


    The assistant was scared. She looked at the perfect face of the God and said faintly, "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Are you a fan of Zhu Lin?"


    The assistant shook her head, but she became serious immediately. Porcelain said it would be confidential. If the other party knows that porcelain is fond of Mr. Zhu Lin, it is not good.


    So he nodded and said, "yes, yes, I''m a fan of Zhu Lin."


    The heat on Su porcelain''s face hasn''t disappeared. After all, I just shot a kiss scene today. She was still a little embarrassed at the moment. Facing the man, she had to call out softly: "thank you, teacher."


    Xie Shu sat down, handed a cup of hot cocoa, and suddenly said, "here you are." He paused and continued, "I haven''t done kissing before. It''s holding you back."


    The assistant was a little surprised.


    Xie Shu has always had a bad temper. He is used to the appearance of a doggie. For a while, he talks so well.


    It''s a little uncomfortable.


    Su porcelain received overheated cocoa, holding it in both hands, but her cheek was even more hot.


    No mention of good, a mention of her and remember, Xie Shu in close to come over. Lower your head and kiss your lips.


    The breath is ambiguous and intimate.


    Su porcelain felt her heart beat a little fast. She took a sip of hot cocoa and said, "no, it doesn''t matter."


    Xie Shu drooped his eyes and looked at her and said, "are you talking about Zhu Lin? Is there anything I can''t know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    The assistant thought, of course not.


    She looked at the man''s face, a little drunk.


    Xie Shu is really good-looking. No wonder the fans on the Internet are crazy about him.


    The assistant looked at the scene.


    Suddenly I felt that they were a little bit compatible.


    She was startled by her own dangerous thought and quickly shook her head in her heart.


    No way.


    She can''t climb the wall. The porcelain belongs to Mr. Zhu Lin.


    Special porcelain is a cult!


    Can''t stand!


    Although Su porcelain didn''t understand why the other side would talk about this, she still raised her long eyelashes, looked at the past, and then cleverly said, "it''s said that Mr. Zhu has ears in participating in the partition wall."


    Xie Shu stares at the person not to let go, open a way: "is it."


    I don''t know if it''s a little assistant''s illusion.


    She thought the look on the man''s face looked a little distorted.


    The assistant rubbed his eyes and found that Xie Shu had a cold look, and felt that he had looked away.


    Xie Shu continued to ask without expression: "are you in the entertainment circle for Zhu Lin?"


    Su porcelain holding hot cocoa small hand slightly closed, beautiful big eyes looked over, shook his head.


    Xie Shu''s face slowed down.


    He looked at the girl, as if in a careful observation of Zhu Lin, the other side''s face is what kind of expression.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a little confused.


    She doesn''t think the other party likes Miss Zhu very much.


    Soviet porcelain is a bit distressed.


    She recalled the last marketing that there was a contradiction between Xie Shu and Zhu Lin.


    So aren''t they really good friends?


    Money can''t talk.


    She was a little upset.


    Su porcelain has a little regret. She should not talk to Xie Shu that Zhu Lin is her idol.


    Can''t help drooping eyes, staring at the toes.


    Try to make up for it.


    Xie Shu did not speak. He looked at the girl for a long time and saw her hanging her small head. I feel a little indescribable in my heart, but I don''t want to force people too tight.


    Can''t help but say: "in addition to Zhu Lin?"


    Su porcelain looked over and blinked.


    Xie Shu looked at people and asked: "in addition to Zhu Lin, in the entertainment circle, who are the stars you most appreciate?"


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Beautiful eyes some wet soft, staring at the man, red lips spit soft words: "thank you."


    It seems a little embarrassed.


    After the girl said that, subconsciously licked the lip corner.


    Xie Shu stares at that place, Feng Mou tiny twinkle, low voice way: "sign a name for you, OK?"


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    The assistant looked at the girl and put Xie Shu''s signature in her arms. She seemed a little shy.


    The beauty of Xie Shu''s heyday has no one to resist. Is Su porcelain seduced by this man?


    Assistant: "porcelain, you should be sober."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    The assistant thought of Xie Shu''s face and swallowed his throat: "although Xie Shu looks good-looking, he''s too straight and doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade."


    The implication is that although Mr. Zhu Lin is not as good-looking as Xie Shu, he is gentle and considerate.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and said, "I think he is very good."


    The girl tightened her face slightly.


    "Don''t say thank you behind your back."


    The assistant noticed the crew not far away, but also a little annoyed. She said that without the brain, porcelain is everywhere for her consideration.


    The assistant was a little moved.


    He nodded and said, "I see. I''m sorry."


    Seeing the other party''s serious apology, Su porcelain had a good attitude, so she continued: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll still give you the signature."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Assistant: "no, actually I don''t want to sign.


    Xie Shu''s handwriting is very good-looking, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, the handwriting is also very handsome.


    Su porcelain put away the signature, but felt that the other side''s words were a little familiar.


    I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Where have you seen it?


    Su porcelain blinked and stared at it for a long time, but he couldn''t remember.


    -


    in fact, there are many people in the pro porcelain fan Corps. Recently, a lot of fans have gone into the pit, and they also produce food by themselves.


    However, the temporary porcelain powder soon found out.


    There''s something wrong with this powder.


    In? Why forward the video of special porcelain?


    Aren''t you a porcelain powder?


    This pink head probably also found his own mistake, quickly deleted the video, as if nothing happened.


    In the comments section, however, it''s boiling.


    [damn it, I suspect this pink guy is an undercover! Powder? Do you want a face?


    [what''s wrong with Xie Shu and Su porcelain? I''m so scared.


    [I feel a lot of special porcelain powder. Isn''t this a cult? Pro porcelain is the official match! ¡¿


    [I don''t want to be like this, but it''s good! Top traffic star x trainee! Poisonous tongue abstinence old dog x sweet and soft fairy, I can! ¡¿


    [imagine that Xie Shu was a man with a bad temper and bad smell in front of him, but in private he was a madman who loved his wife. Go home and kiss the girl under my body. I can''t do it.


    [this is not Xie Shu! I don''t believe it! ¡¿


    [you are wrong, Xie Shu may be more coquettish than this. ¡¿


    some of Xie Shu''s fans are not happy, what''s the comment? Did you bring Xie Shu out and ask them?


    Su porcelain''s male fans are not happy.


    Xie Shu, is he worthy?


    Can they spoil their fairies?


    Su porcelain is soft and good-natured and polite. Xie Shu is arrogant and has a bad temper.


    Does he deserve it?


    Xie Shu these fans usually most dislike is that kind of licking the dog, but also without dignity.


    The two sides were torn into a ball.


    Xie Shu powder: "Xie Shu''s temper is a little bad, but there are many female stars who like him in the entertainment industry. Take good care of your fairies. Don''t spread rumors and get beaten in the face."


    Su porcelain male powder: "thank you, thank you for letting us go. Congratulations on tiresou."


    Xie Shu''s fans are confused.


    Went to see a hot search, found Xie Shu again on the hot search.


    And it''s a scandal with a little flower in the entertainment industry.


    Maybe that little flower came out from the crew and got into the nanny car, which seemed to be Xie Shu''s.


    Then the paparazzi was photographed and quickly on the hot search.


    This little flower is popular this year. It''s beautiful. It''s said that she entered the circle relying on her rich second-generation boyfriend. She has a lot of black material. Others said that she appeared at many of those parties and had a rich life.


    The male fans of Suzhou porcelain are in a carnival.


    [congratulations to Xie Shu for taking off the list, wish 999999]


    [congratulations to Xie Shu, Congratulations, Xie Shu, his girlfriend is very beautiful, very good-looking, talented and beautiful, early birth of a noble son, full of children and grandchildren. ¡¿


    [take away the baby, the baby is beautiful alone. ¡¿


    Su porcelain''s male fans are like Chinese new year, and they want to set off firecrackers on their microblogs.


    Then.


    An hour has not yet arrived, Xie Shu''s studio issued a clarification.


    It''s not a crew, it''s not a license plate number.


    Thank you.


    Xie Shu''s fans have also carefully picked it out. Seeing this news, they are more at ease.


    [scared to death, I said no, my God can''t even look after the movie]


    [don''t you want face after the movie? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    [if you are sick, what can I do with my idol]


    [you have been walking on the red carpet to see you off. Why can''t you mention it? ¡¿


    [forget it. Although I don''t like Suzhou porcelain very much, Xie Shu... Should stay with Suzhou porcelain, at least the daughter born will be very beautiful.


    [what do you mean upstairs? There''s an explosion? ¡¿


    [don''t you know? XX has been adjusted]


    the clarification of Xie Shu studio came very quickly, and the waste heat went down soon.


    And then a few days later.


    Another hot search.


    The topic of "Xie Shu Tang" quickly climbed up.


    Some paparazzi reported that Xie Shu took a candy out of his pocket when he joined the cast. When


    and candy as like as two peas and X, one of them was almost identical on the seat.


    Xie Shu has been with Suzhou porcelain for several years, and his underground love affair is still a few years. The reason why Xie Shu went to participate in X is to promote Su porcelain.


    Take off with rhythm.


    Su porcelain fans are also a little flustered, Xie Shu is a top traffic, and Xie Shu recently made an idol drama with Zai Zai.


    They are also careful, afraid that what is not good, let the cub call black.


    He tried to clarify the relationship between Xiaozai and Mr. Xie Shu. He respected Mr. Xie very much. He also asked the marketing department not to speculate on their feelings.


    It''s about the same as last time.


    Xie Shu''s studio did not clarify face-to-face this time. This Sao operation made the audience really watch a good play of both fans.


    Xie Shu''s fans are also a bit confused.


    They always think that there is something wrong with the good play of male gods. What should we do?


    However, some people took advantage of this opportunity to blacken the porcelain.


    Xie Shu''s black fans are also very active.


    It was only by the back door that Su porcelain got the C position.


    For a time, the online reviews of Suzhou porcelain were not very good.


    But nobody thought of it.


    After a while, the wind turned again.


    There was no other reason. A marketing number broke out the so-called truth.


    Su porcelain has no backstage, but ordinary family, place and school have no intersection with Xie Shu. Although the information is blurred, Su porcelain did not have much to do with the entertainment industry before.


    On the contrary, Xie Shu''s performance is very unusual.


    From X, we have paid attention to the abnormality of Soviet porcelain.


    What''s more, according to the source, this guest had this intention half a year ago. At that time, Xie Shu and Su porcelain had no intersection.


    What does that mean?


    It means that Xie Shu came to know Su porcelain only when he came to X. he clearly can continue to stay, depending on his relationship.


    But Xie Shu did not.


    This is why, because he doesn''t want to be blackened because of his own porcelain.


    Here comes the question.


    Xie Shu seems to be still in love.


    That is to say, he likes Suzhou porcelain, but he doesn''t know it.


    And also secretly rubbed to eat a lot of Zhu Lin''s vinegar.


    The marketing number is in order.


    The audience were stunned and confused.


    I didn''t know what it was for a while.


    [secret love will also appear on Xie Shu, which is more strange than a comet hitting the earth]


    [I went back to watch the program, and I really felt that Xie Shu''s eyes always looked at Su porcelain unconsciously.


    [Xie Shu is very gentle, and he thinks that if he continues to stay, he may have a bad impact on Suzhou porcelain, so he doesn''t continue to list the festivals]


    [Xie likes it Suzhou porcelain is known all over the world. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    The assistant knows what happened on the Internet these days. She is very tangled now.


    Although she wants to join the cult powder a little, the one who porcelain likes is Mr. Zhu Lin!


    No way! She needs to calm down! The cult has no future!


    But.


    The assistant looked at the man and put his head in the past, drooping his eyes and looking at the girl''s appearance.


    The assistant''s heart began to beat violently.


    Xie Shu''s face can never be black, he was born with this appearance. No matter the facial features or the figure, it''s just like getting the favor of the Lord. Danfeng''s eyes can enchant the soul, with thin lips and high nose.


    And now this, in the rumor, can not understand the amorous feelings of the movie queen.


    But they put it on their own initiative.


    Su porcelain''s small head and lean against each other, long eyelashes are beautiful, and that face is also beautiful. Even if you just sit there quietly, it''s a fairyland on earth.


    She lowered her eyes and whispered with Xie Shu.


    Soft red lips look attractive and beautiful.


    The assistant felt the blow of the beauty!


    She covered her little heart and thought she might be dying.


    Sorry, Mr. Zhu Lin, if you don''t come out, I will really climb the wall.


    The crew doesn''t accept any visits, but there are still many fans who send things to the crew.


    The assistant usually takes the gift after screening.


    It''s not a secret that Su porcelain likes to eat sugar for its fans. After all, when I was in X, I saw a girl licking her cheek and eating sugar twice. When she was swept by the camera, she still lowered her eyes and looked away shyly.


    But this time, the assistant received a big box of sugar with a strange note on it.


    She looked at it carefully and found that the handwriting seemed familiar to her.


    I''ve seen it anywhere.


    Su porcelain has just finished a scene and looks a bit dazed.


    The assistant held the box of sugar and said, "porcelain, a fan has sent you a lot of sugar."


    The girl looked slightly sideways.


    Looking at it, I think the sugar is a little familiar.


    She blinked and remembered that it was the fruit candy she had bought when she was on the show.


    It''s sweet.


    Su porcelain can''t help but reach out and take it.


    The assistant handed over a note and said, "here''s another card."


    The money jar was picked up.


    After seeing the words above.


    Can''t help but slightly taut small face, returned the sugar.


    "Porcelain, what''s wrong?" the assistant asked


    Su porcelain stretched her small face and said, "No


    The assistant looked at the note and said, "I''ve tasted the sugar I promised you. It''s very sweet. ¡¿


    she couldn''t help asking, "porcelain, do you know this man?"


    "I don''t know." Suzhou porcelain soft road.


    But the system recognized it: "son, isn''t this the last pervert?"


    The girl did not speak.


    She frowned and pursed her lower lip.


    That pervert hasn''t bothered her for a long time.


    But the money juggler didn''t expect that the other party would send the gift to the crew.


    Su porcelain can''t help but think seriously, don''t let her see him, or his head will be crooked.


    Sugar is sweet.


    But I don''t eat the sugar from the pervert.


    It was the first time for the assistant to see Su porcelain so unhappy. She put the sugar away, but she still felt that the handwriting was a little familiar.


    I''ve seen it anywhere.


    Xiaozhu had been dreaming for most of the day, but she couldn''t remember it until she brushed her microblog for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    It seems to trigger something in my mind.


    The assistant quickly took the note and compared it with Xie Shu''s signature on the Internet.


    I feel like it.


    She felt that she had discovered something extraordinary.


    The assistant didn''t think it was easy.


    She looked at the girl holding the script and said, "porcelain..."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked over.


    The assistant wanted to say what she had found, but the girl''s face looked a little crimson and nervous.


    Can''t help but some curiosity: "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and did not speak.


    But the assistant remembered that the next scene was to shoot a little bed play for the leading actor and heroine. Although it is a bed play, but the scale is not big, it is just that the man simply holds the woman under his body and kisses her lips.


    So, girl, is this nervous?


    The assistant should be nervous. After all, porcelain is the first time to shoot this kind of drama. Not to mention the other side or Xie Shu, some embarrassment is normal.


    The assistant could not help comforting him: "it''s just filming. Porcelain is not afraid. According to the acting skills of you and Xie Shu, you can pass it once."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    But she was still a little nervous and shy.


    The girl took a candy out of her pocket.


    It''s in the mouth.


    After confirming the relationship with Xu Meng, Lu Ting takes people to his apartment for the first time. Now they are still in an underground relationship. Xu Meng accidentally uses the boss''s mobile phone to send the wrong wechat.


    Exposed the relationship.


    Xu Meng is scared to death. She grabs boss''s clothes nervously and says, "shall we break up first?"


    The underground love affair was put forward by Xu Meng because her family was a scholarly family and her family education was very strict.


    When the boss heard this, he was very unhappy.


    "Who allowed you to say goodbye?"


    Then he pressed the man on the bed and punished him.


    Su porcelain can detect the other party''s warm and cold lips.


    She couldn''t help tightening her little hands.


    Xie Shu slightly turned his face and could not help reaching out.


    Director:... Ka


    He said discontentedly, "Xie Shu! Lu Ting is now with a sense of punishment, not your aggressive like a wolf. "


    Xie Shu got up and gave him a cold look.


    Director: "one more time."


    Su porcelain can detect Xie Shu''s second time. It seems that there is something wrong with him. His eyes are deep.


    The girl felt the sight was a little hot.


    It wasn''t until the fourth time that the play was over.


    But Xie Shu didn''t get up at the first time.


    Director: "cough."


    He looked around and let some people go out first.


    Su porcelain cerebellar bag can''t help but look at the past.


    A little confused.


    She lowered her head and thought, is Xie Shu going to be criticized?


    But.


    Su CI thinks he plays well.


    When the assistant came to me, the girl was playing with her mobile phone. She lit the bubbles on the screen, and she didn''t look bored at all.


    When he heard the footsteps, he raised his small face and asked, "has Mr. Xie been scolded by director Wang?"


    The voice was soft and soft.


    The assistant opened his mouth and didn''t know how to tell people.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The assistant sat down, coughed and coughed: "I haven''t finished scolding, I''m still cursing."


    The money pot nodded.


    After a while, he said, "I think Mr. Xie''s performance is very good."


    The assistant said in a complicated mood: "yes, it''s so good that it''s completely replaced by myself. It''s better than the original male owner."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    Su porcelain blinked her wet eyes and pursed her lips. She said sweetly, "well, thank you very much."


    Assistant: "no! Xie Shu is an old dog!


    She sighed as she looked at the girl.


    Hesitantly said: "in your heart, what is Xie Shu like?"


    Su porcelain light bubble, soft ground said: "thank teacher hard, soft heart, very good."


    Assistant: "porcelain, have you ever thought that Xie Shu is coveting you..." she couldn''t go on.


    After discovering such a big secret, the assistant felt that he would not live long.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes. After looking at it, she was puzzled.


    Assistant: "do you still like Mr. Zhu Lin?"


    Su porcelain looked at people, a little embarrassed to say: "in fact, Mr. Zhu is not my idol, I only like his crosstalk." She took out her signature and said, "but Mr. Zhu is a very good person. His signature should be given to real fans."


    The assistant took over the signature. Su porcelain did not say that Zhu Lin was her idol.


    She suddenly felt as if she had misunderstood something.


    But when I look down.


    The assistant is like this: "......


    she stares at the dog climbing font on it and says in a complicated mood," porcelain, where did you get this signature? "


    This is definitely not Zhu Lin''s signature!


    How could there be such an ugly signature! If Zhu Lin really wrote so ugly, his fans would have taken off the powder!


    Su porcelain looked at humanity: "thank you for giving it to me." She said softly, "Mr. Xie and Mr. Zhu Lin are friends."


    Assistant: "OK, I see.


    Xie Shu didn''t leave any effort to discredit Zhu Lin, she knew.


    Little assistant has never seen this kind of Sao operation, she is convinced!


    Is Xie Shu not afraid to be found?


    He''s not afraid at all! Because of his dog!


    At this time, the assistant understood that she was standing in the wrong team. She thought that special porcelain was a cult, but she didn''t expect that this was the authentic official match!


    Fortunately, she didn''t wake up late.


    There is still time.


    The assistant jumped from the temporary porcelain camp to the special porcelain camp.


    What is the discipline? Can you eat it?


    "So the person you like about porcelain is actually Xie Shu?" The assistant realized that he was doing stupid things these days. No wonder Xie Shu has been looking at her with a cold flying knife.


    If she had not misunderstood that the person she liked was Zhu Lin, she would not have said anything about teacher Zhu Lin in front of the girl, and she would not have been held back by Xie Shu.


    Little help ideal cry, once stood in front of CP opportunity in front of her, but she did not cherish.


    Until now, it''s too late.


    Su porcelain nodded, slightly raised her face and said, "can you keep it secret?"


    The assistant nodded: "why can''t you show your gratitude?"


    She was sure that if the girl confessed, no, she would have succeeded.


    Because Xie Shu liked Su porcelain, it is no secret now.


    But the girl didn''t know, because she didn''t surf the Internet at all.


    The assistant couldn''t help but hint, "maybe Xie Shu likes you."


    "I still need three million fans," she said


    Her long eyelashes, beautiful eyes, soft to the heart.


    Solemnly said: "when I get to 10 million powder, I will chase him."


    Assistant: "no, you don''t have to chase it!


    She thought of Xie Shu''s actions in silence, and suddenly felt a little heartache.


    What to do!


    With the fairy like a temper hard and smelly old dog than, and the other party is not dry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    The fairy also felt the other side glitter.


    The assistant felt that his heart was broken: "in case, he is different from what you imagined, how to do?"


    Su porcelain red lips slightly open, seriously said: "it doesn''t matter, I am not perfect."


    The assistant didn''t feel like that.


    She sighed in silence. She felt that the fairy and beautiful girl would be ruined. What''s the matter?


    Clearly, Xie Shu is a male god.


    It''s still a lot of fans who don''t want male gods.


    The assistant put this psychology back to her mother''s psychology. She must have treated porcelain as her own baby.


    -


    the last scene was also finished, and it was time for the crew to kill.


    Su porcelain and other nanny car did not wait, but on Xie Shu''s car.


    She sat a little nervously next to each other.


    Xie Shu looked at the girl''s little hand.


    Want to pull.


    Although Su porcelain is looking at the mobile phone, it has been paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Xie Shu and Wang Wei are friends, the company''s car did not come, send her is normal.


    The agent is watching camp E.


    It''s playing inside.


    "Which female star do you like best?"


    The trainee in the program pointed at the microphone and said, "Suzhou porcelain."


    There was a lot of noise from the scene.


    The host couldn''t help asking, "why is it Suzhou porcelain?"


    "I''ve been watching her shows all the time, and I won''t miss any of them. I always feel that she is shining. Even in the crowd, she can''t hide her own light. I hope and desire to be the same person as her. This is my biggest motivation. "


    This sentence is straightforward, without ambiguity. But it is such a straightforward words, it is the most moving.


    The host then asked, "do you want to say something to Su porcelain?"


    The trainee said a little seriously: "idol, if I pay attention to you, can you give me a correlation? Just like Miss Zhu. "


    Xie Shu called the agent''s name coldly.


    The agent responded and took a look at the other side''s face.


    It''s gloomy.


    He quickly turned off the program and coughed: "I didn''t mean to."


    Xie Shu was a little upset. He had a look at the name of the trainee just now.


    I don''t know.


    One just left last time, and now another comes.


    Su porcelain also heard what was said in the program. She knew that the talent show was next door to X.


    She lit her cell phone with her little hand.


    He was robbed by a hand.


    The money can''t help but lift her small face and look over.


    Xie Shu drooped his eyes, staring at her, a little uncomfortable said: "you want to close him back?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She thinks it''s better not to go back.


    Because it''s a scandal.


    The girl thought seriously.


    Xie Shu looked at people: "do not return to customs."


    The agent listened to him talk with others in a insolent tone, thinking that Su porcelain had a good temper.


    Another person, who suffered him.


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    The tip of the ear is a little hot.


    Xie Shu returned the mobile phone and said, "as long as you don''t have interaction with him, don''t cross - relate. Do you know?"


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    She held her cell phone in her small hand and thought, does Xie Shu like her a little.


    The money pot wants to show her love.


    But she didn''t have 10 million fans, so she didn''t make noodles.


    So he restrained the heart.


    Xie Shu is on the micro blog, remember the name of the person just now, and then directly pull black.


    All in one go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Until the girl got out of the car, Xie Shu was still leaning against the door, staring at her in.


    It was a while before I took my eyes back.


    Agent:...... "he killed him and didn''t expect this man to become what he is now.


    Xie Shu looked over, sharp Phoenix eyes, look cold.


    "I''ll never watch this program again," he said


    The other side lightly interrupted his words, opening a way: "help me contact, there is no room in the community."


    Agent: "are you moving here?"


    He was speechless and choked.


    I want to remind a man that you look like a pervert now?


    But the agent didn''t dare. After all, the man in front of him was an ancestor.


    Other people chase his wife, about dinner to see a movie, Xie Shu was very good, directly bought a room.


    The agent can''t help but sigh that people are more than others. It''s really irritating.


    "By the way, help me see if Zhu Lin is in this community." Xie Shupi said with a smile.


    Looking at his murderous appearance, the agent could not help but mourn for Zhu Lin.


    In fact, in his opinion, Su porcelain didn''t like Zhu Lin at all.


    But in Xie Shu''s eyes, all people are love enemies.


    -


    when the assistant came in, he saw a familiar figure. But when she rubbed her eyes, she went into the elevator.


    The assistant hesitated for a moment, or he just saw, told the girl: "porcelain, I just seem to see Xie Shu."


    "Teacher Xie?" Su porcelain holding the milk tea brought by the assistant, took a sip, raised her eyes slightly and looked over.


    The assistant immediately said, "yes, it''s in the community."


    The money juggler thought it was impossible because she had never touched each other once.


    "You may be wrong."


    Suzhou porcelain soft road.


    The assistant thought, impossible ah, that figure, that temperament, in addition to Xie Shu, which man grow up like this?


    But she had no evidence.


    After the assistant finished the work, he left.


    She put on her hat and was ready to go out.


    She thought of what the assistant had just said.


    I still think it''s impossible.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    When the girl walked to the elevator, she noticed that someone was looking at her.


    Can''t help but look up.


    With a pair of big round eyes.


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip and looked at each other for a long time with the beautiful puppet cat.


    There is no one around the puppet cat. It seems that she is lost.


    It walked over with its little white stockings, then raised her face slightly and called a soft meow to the girl.


    She started rubbing her calf.


    Su porcelain droops her eyes and feels that it looks sticky.


    Can''t help but squat down the body, touched its head, mouth way: "are you lost?"


    The puppet cat''s round eyes were fixed on her and called twice.


    "Woo..."


    Su porcelain is unprepared, and the cat jumps into her arms.


    She hugged her in a hurry.


    But the cat licked his face.


    "Meow ~"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. I didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the cat knew her.


    But.


    The money juggernaut thought he had never seen the cat.


    The other side depends on her.


    Su porcelain is a little distressed. It should be the owner who lost it.


    She rubbed the cat''s head and got up with it.


    But not far away came a footstep, accompanied by the cold voice: "Yuanbao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Soviet porcelain heart beat.


    I lifted my long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    The man stood not far away, saw her, Feng Mou slightly flashed for a while.


    Xie Shu came over and whispered, "this is my cat."


    After hearing the master''s voice, Yuanbao shook his tail, but still stayed in the girl''s arms.


    Su porcelain some embarrassed to return the cat back: "teacher Xie also live here?"


    See Xie Shu without emotion.


    Yuanbao reluctantly returned to the man''s arms, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, some flattering extended their tongues and licked each other''s chin.


    Su porcelain can be seen, the cheek is slightly hot.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes off.


    But I was thinking that the cat had just kissed her.


    Xie Shu stretched out his slender fingers, grabbed the flesh of Yuanbao''s back neck, and said, "I just moved in recently." He paused and said, "Yuanbao has never been a close relative. He likes you very much."


    Su porcelain looks at Yuanbao.


    Yuan Bao gave her a soft cry and licked his paw.


    "I like it too. Mr. Xie''s cat is very cute."


    Su porcelain praised it.


    She also likes the name Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao seemed to understand the girl''s praise, and his tail was a little cocky.


    He was caught by Xie Shu.


    Yuanbao: "meow."


    "Are you going to my house?"


    Xie Shu leaned over to ask.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and felt that she could not refuse.


    She nodded a little head.


    The door was opened and Yuanbao jumped down.


    When the girl came in, he rubbed her with his body. "As like as two peas,"


    suddenly said, "this cat is exactly like its owner. Hum, he is really angry with his father."


    Su porcelain bent down to hold Yuan Bao.


    Soft voice soft gas said: "all don''t nonsense."


    System: "dad doesn''t talk nonsense."


    Su porcelain sat in the living room cleverly. Xie Shu poured two drinks and took the Yuanbao in her arms.


    "Don''t get used to it," he said


    "The more used to the temper, the more delicate."


    Yuanbao purred innocently.


    Then the man directly reached out and took it away and closed it in the door without any expression.


    Yuanbao: "meow."


    Time goes back to a few days ago.


    Yuanbao had been well at home, but suddenly he was lent out.


    In terms of seniority, Xie Shu is his master''s brother-in-law.


    Yuanbao doesn''t dare not to obey.


    On the first day of his stay, Yuanbao was held by Xie Shu and stared at him from a long distance.


    Holding its fat face, he said, "did you see that man?"


    Yuanbao: "meow meow?"


    Xie Shu lowered his head and looked at it without expression. He said, "give me a closer look." After a pause, he continued, "if I can''t remember, I''ll pluck all the hair from your whole body."


    Yuanbao: "meow!"


    It instinctively explodes the hair, in the eye familiar a few days, was put down.


    Xie Shu said, "well, after feeding for so many days, it depends on whether you can keep the hair."


    Yuanbao wants to go home.


    It raised its small face, looked at the girl not far away, and then slowly walked past.


    Meow?


    This human being looks very beautiful.


    Yuanbao is a little obsessed with each other''s beauty.


    At the beginning, when he first saw Xie Shu, he was also bewitched by the beauty of the other party.


    Yuanbao, with his own skills of selling cute, is about to come to a coquettish embrace.


    I was pulled up by someone.


    The other side lowered his head and said coldly, "so fat, are you a pig?"


    Yuanbao was fatally hit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    After a setback, when he saw Xie Shu, he was hiding. He wanted to hide as far as possible.


    But it''s different from Xie Shu.


    A girl''s breath seems to have a special attraction.


    Yuanbao was attracted to the past involuntarily.


    Then he raised his face and looked at it with big round eyes.


    Well.


    The girl''s arms are soft and her voice is soft.


    Yuanbao likes it very much and can''t bear to come down.


    But now, Xie Shu used it up, but he put it into the house mercilessly.


    Yuanbao is wronged and wants to go home.


    After Xie Shu turned around, Su porcelain saw something familiar in the living room.


    She looked down at the candy.


    This is the candy she gave to teacher Xie last time.


    It''s just, not so much.


    Su porcelain looks at the fruit candy.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    When Xie Shu came back, he saw the girl staring at the sugar and said, "this sugar is very sweet. I like it very much."


    Su porcelain, like being caught in a bag, sat up straight with some embarrassment.


    As a guest in other people''s homes, you can''t look around or stare at the things of the host''s house all the time.


    Because it''s not polite.


    "I like it, too." Suzhou porcelain open road.


    She didn''t expect that Xie Shu would also like it very much. Her ears were red.


    Xie Shu''s eyes fall on the girl''s earlobe, and the Phoenix''s eyes drop slightly.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little nervous.


    When she thought of the last time the crew, she could not help but say, "did Mr. Xie be criticized by director Wang last time?"


    Xie Shuwei dun.


    "No


    Su porcelain Oh a, beautiful and wet soft eyes looked over, soft soft way: "I think teacher Xie''s acting skills, very good."


    Xie Shu looked at the eyes.


    "It''s not criticism," he said


    The girl tilted her head slightly and looked over.


    Xie Shu drooped his eyes, staring at people, and whispered: "it''s not criticism. If there is a chance in the future, I''ll tell you."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    Until nearly an hour, the money pot essence left.


    I''d like to stay a little longer.


    But Su porcelain was also afraid that the paparazzi would get anything.


    Yuanbao howled for a long time before he was released.


    Xie Shu rewarded it with a bag of dried fish.


    Yuanbao ate and was scolded by him at the same time: "can you rub her?"


    "Rub it again and shave all your hair off."


    Yuanbao purred discontentedly, with a little grievance.


    Mingming girl also likes it very much, OK? It''s so cute, who doesn''t like it.


    Xie Shu sneered and grabbed its neck directly: "I didn''t touch it. What you think is pretty beautiful."


    Yuanbao wept.


    It was mercilessly used up by this dog man and put into the house. I don''t want to talk about it. It''s still being treated like this.


    Yuanbao wants to go home.


    -


    after the Soviet porcelain came back, he always remembered the fruit candy.


    She remembers that the pervert also gave her a lot of fruit candy.


    System: "son, is that worth saying? Xie Shu must be the pervert. "


    Su porcelain slightly tight face, struggling: "all, may be a coincidence."


    System: "it''s not a coincidence. It must be him. Dad said that the first time this dog man saw you, he had a plot."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Money can Jing think of that head portrait, and fruit candy, including buying sugar back to find tracking themselves, but met a man.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    The heart beats a little fast.


    The system said: "whelp, it must be him. You are still harassing you like this on the Internet. It''s not abnormal. What is it! Whew, whew, whew, you must keep your eyes open and have a good look at the real face of this dog man. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Suzhou porcelain holds the pillow and doesn''t speak.


    System: "whelp, why don''t you talk to dad?"


    The money jar pursed her lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s teacher Xie, it doesn''t matter."


    System: "son, is that the double mark you have? We''ve got a deal. We found out. We''ve got our heads tilted?


    System dad is still a little unwilling: "maybe he moved in is also premeditated, son! Don''t you feel abnormal at all


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    Just thinking about these things, she thought, was a little abnormal.


    But he was Xie Shu.


    "Everyone makes mistakes," he said


    System: "Wu Wu Wu female big not stay in,.


    "And..."


    Su porcelain didn''t go on, if it wasn''t Xie Shu.


    -


    Su porcelain got up early in the morning, and the money jar breathed the fresh air of breakfast.


    The latest announcement is still being arranged, so we can have a few more days.


    It''s just.


    Su porcelain did not expect to see Zhu Lin in the community.


    Zhu Lin entered the elevator and was a little surprised.


    "Miss Zhu." The girl raised her small face and said hello politely.


    Zhu Lin opened his mouth and said, "I got up early."


    "Does Miss Zhu live here, too?" Su porcelain thinks it''s a little clever.


    Zhu Lin explained, "no, I have friends living here." He looked at the schedule and said, "today I''m here to ask him to say something."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Zhu Lin is a little nervous.


    He knows that the girl''s idol is not him, after all, the other side has not said that his idol is himself. But it is true that the other party likes his crosstalk. Zhu Lin has not forgotten Xie Shu''s fear of blackmailing him on his microblog.


    Zhu Lin always felt as if something was going to happen.


    Su porcelain always felt that the man looked a little uneasy. He could not help asking, "Mr. Zhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Lin returned to his senses and thought that he should have thought too much.


    He just met by chance. Xie Shu should not be nearby.


    So he said casually, "I heard that you recently played a play with Xie Shu."


    Su porcelain nodded and talked to people for a while.


    When the elevator jingles.


    Neither of them cared.


    Until someone came in.


    Zhu Lin just felt that he was staring at himself coldly. He could not help looking at the past, when he saw Xie Shu''s familiar face.


    Zhu Lin''s mood is like this: "......"


    he said how his eyelids kept jumping, so he was waiting for him here.


    Xie Shu didn''t come in alone. To be exact, he also brought a cat.


    But the cat was not in his arms, but was held by a rope.


    "I''ve seen a dog walk, but I''ve never seen a cat walk."


    Zhu Lin said, "what a coincidence, do you live here, too?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past and blinked: "thank you, teacher?"


    Xie Shu PI chuckled and squeezed into the middle of the two people and said, "let''s go."


    Zhu Lin: "it''s a coincidence that I can meet you every time, Miss Zhu."


    He said pointedly: "don''t you live in Donghua district?"


    Zhu Lin: "I just came to see a friend."


    "Yes, that''s a coincidence." Xie Shu said coldly: "do I know?"


    Zhu Lin felt a bit stressed and tried to change the subject: "is this your cat?"


    Yuan Bao, who had tried to rub against the girl, was pulled over.


    Xie Shu bowed his head, his thin lips opened and said, "Yuanbao, bite him."


    Yuanbao: "meow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Zhu Lin:....


    he glared at Yuanbao and said with a dry smile: "ha ha, Xie Shu, you still like to be joking." Then the topic changed: "by the way, you are here."


    Xie Shu looked at him and stressed: "I just moved here a few days ago. Does Mr. Zhu have this plan?"


    Zhu Lin: "No


    Taking advantage of the smell of gunpowder, Yuanbao moved slowly, raised his head slightly, and then rubbed the girl''s legs.


    Xie Shu glanced at it.


    Yuanbao''s tail is a little stiff.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and asked, "Mr. Xie, can I hold it?"


    "It''s solid," he said after a pause


    "It doesn''t matter," said the money juggler Then he bent down and picked up Yuanbao.


    Zhu Lin took a look at Yuanbao.


    When he was a child, his family also raised one, but he was not very close to him.


    Su porcelain noticed the other party''s line of sight, raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    "Can you let Mr. Zhu touch it?"


    Zhu Lin said politely, "no need."


    Xie Shu received the girl''s eyes, the back teeth slightly bit tight, the skin smile flesh does not smile to say: "can."


    Yuanbao was held in her arms by a girl, and a handsome man stood opposite him.


    I don''t feel good, madam.


    He also took the initiative to put his head together and touched it.


    Zhu Lin said enviously, "I also want to keep one, but I don''t have much time to take care of it."


    "Xie Shu, how do you usually feed them?"


    Xie Shu looked at the scene in front of him coldly. The girl held the cat, and Zhu Lin stood there, looking like a real family.


    Men emit low air pressure.


    Thin lips slightly opened: "Yuanbao is very good. He can look for food by himself. Do you think so? Yuanbao


    Yuanbao "......


    it quickly pretends to be high and cold. It can''t be biased, and it is incomparably cool.


    As if in front of me, are all stupid human beings.


    Zhu Lin put his hand in the air.


    He showed a polite and embarrassed smile. Fortunately, by this time the elevator had arrived, he looked at it and said, "I''m going out first."


    Xie Shu said perfunctorily: "walk slowly."


    After the elevator is closed.


    Xie Shu cast a cold glance at Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao gave a flattering meow.


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    Xie Shu also looked at her and said, "let me hold it."


    Su porcelain looked down at Yuan Bao and pursed her lower lip.


    Yuanbao''s tail slightly cocked, reluctant to give up.


    Then the tail was caught.


    Xie Shu side took the side of the way: "it recently estrus, so more sticky."


    Yuanbao: "meow?" I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense.


    The money can''t help but look at the cat.


    I blinked.


    It was estrus.


    "So I''ve been thinking about taking it to sterilization recently." Xie Shu continued without expression: "after all, it''s useless to keep it."


    Yuanbao "...".


    it is definitely a revenge!


    It must be like this!


    Yuan Bao wanted to use all his strength to please the dog man.


    Xie Shu grabbed the back neck of its fate and said with some disgust: "recently, I always lose my hair. I''ll just shave off."


    Yuanbao tears.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but say, "thank you."


    Xie Shu drooped his eyes and looked at the past.


    The girl raised her face, looked at her beautiful eyes, and said, "Yuanbao may not want to be sterilized."


    The money pot essence''s cheek some blushes.


    But still looking at people seriously.


    Yuanbao looked at the girl as if he were looking at the Savior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    Xie Shu stares at people for a long time.


    Just slowly way: "look at your face, let it go this time."


    As soon as Yuanbao got out of the elevator door, he looked like Sahuan.


    Xie Shu is wearing home clothes, and today he doesn''t wear a mask. However, no matter in terms of temperament or body shape, he doesn''t need to be refined.


    Here is a high-end community, the management system is very strict, there are also some star rich people living in it. So in terms of privacy, we have done a good job, but we don''t have to worry that there will be paparazzi here at any time.


    Su porcelain did not know why they walked together. She stood beside the man, a little nervous.


    Xie Shu stopped, drooping his eyes, and suddenly said, "on the first day of the X-ray program, did you see me?"


    The girl looked over and nodded.


    Xie Shu did not speak.


    After a while, he said, "have you ever been in love?"


    The heartbeat of Suzhou porcelain is a little fast.


    She pinched her fingers and shook her head softly.


    "I haven''t talked about it," he continued He raised his hand.


    The Soviet porcelain couldn''t turn their eyes off the past.


    And just then, someone came up.


    It was Zhu Lin.


    And his friends.


    When they saw this scene, they were stunned.


    Xie Shu''s face was not very good-looking.


    "See you again." Zhu Lin hesitated for a moment and said: "did not disturb you."


    And his friend is also a little surprised, did not expect to meet Xie Shu here, can not help but a little surprised.


    He lived here for a long time and didn''t meet each other. He looked at the girl beside him and understood something in an instant.


    A friend looked at Xie Shu''s bad look on his face and knew what he had misunderstood.


    I can''t help laughing in my heart. People in the entertainment industry say that the other party is not easy to get along with, and their temper is even more direct, and they are not afraid to offend people. There are a lot of people who are afraid of in the entertainment industry.


    The friend said hello to the girl with a smile.


    Su porcelain looked at the past, the other side is a senior in the entertainment industry, and it is well known that he has a good relationship with Zhu Lin.


    So he said hello.


    Xie Shu''s face was even worse.


    Zhu Lin can''t help but call a good friend. He is afraid to play like this again. After seeing him, Xie Shu doesn''t know how to treat him as a rival in love.


    So he said he had something else to do.


    Su porcelain cleverly said goodbye to the other party.


    Xie Shu had a cold face throughout the whole process, until he left, only staring at the girl.


    "Thank you, teacher?" she asked


    Xie Shu did not speak, but took the hand of the man directly.


    The money jar followed the man''s steps, raised her face slightly, and said softly, "Yuanbao..."


    "don''t worry about it."


    Xie Shu said.


    I didn''t stop until I walked a long way.


    Su porcelain was approached by each other step by step. She couldn''t help blinking her eyes and looking at the past.


    Xie Shu bowed his head and bent over: "like Zhu Lin?"


    The man''s face seems to be unique, Danfeng''s eyes can not blink to see over, drooping eyes, some deep, but also with a little aggressive.


    There is no retreat for the Soviet porcelain.


    Had to stretch out a small hand, grasp each other''s arm.


    He shook his head.


    "Like it or not?" Xie Shu said directly.


    Su porcelain looked at people, soft and soft way: "like, but not that kind of like."


    "Miss Zhu is very talented," she said seriously


    Xie Shu slightly pressed his lower lip, a little unhappy.


    He was staring at the girl.


    Su porcelain was seen to be a little shy, the tip of the ear is also burning, can not help but slightly drooping eyelashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    The man is leaning over, the breath is ambiguous.


    Bending down in her ear, he said, "can I change to an idol?"


    Su porcelain looked over a little confused.


    Xie Shu looked at people and said, "change Zhu Lin to me."


    The money pot understands.


    But her idol is not Zhu Lin.


    The girl opened her mouth to explain.


    Xie Shu didn''t give her a chance to speak. He approached again, drooping his Phoenix eyes, opening his thin lips, and saying in a low voice, "can I have it?"


    He paused and continued, "Zhu Lin doesn''t sleep powder."


    "I sleep."


    Xie Shu stares at people without expression and says, "Zhu Lin doesn''t quit the entertainment circle, I can."


    "Zhu Lin may marry in secret, but I will not."


    He approached again, lowered his voice and said, "so, do you want to think about it?"


    "Change this idol to me."


    Some of Suzhou porcelain can''t speak, faster than she imagined.


    The heart almost jumped out.


    But she didn''t hate it. She didn''t hate it.


    Her eyes were wet and soft, and her cheeks were a little scarlet.


    "Not an idol."


    The money pot essence slightly opened his mouth.


    Xie Shu stares at people.


    "Zhu Lin is not my idol. I only like his cross talk," she explained


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Xie Shu''s expression slowed down most of the time.


    When I heard the second half of the sentence, I went back a little bit.


    Su porcelain suddenly did not know how to explain to the man, she tried to think about how to explain clearly in the shortest time.


    But Xie Shu suddenly said, "what about the signature?"


    He stared over and said without expression: "you asked me for Zhu Lin''s signature."


    When she heard this, she was a little nervous.


    "It''s a lie," she explained with a clenched lip


    A little embarrassed, the girl said, "because I want to talk to Mr. Xie more." She looked at her toes, her ears red, and said softly, "that''s why I pretended to sign."


    Xie Shu stares at the girl''s ear.


    The corners of the lips are raised.


    And then it went down again, in a low voice with a little attachment: "so, your idol is actually me, isn''t it?"


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    Blink your eyes.


    That''s right.


    She felt that Xie Shu was so excellent that if she were an ordinary girl, she would also like each other.


    Xie Shu looked at the man and said, "I don''t want a stone hammer for sleeping powder?"


    Su porcelain looks at people with red cheeks.


    The system dad was angry: "whelp, what are you doing in a daze? In broad daylight, he plays rogue on you!"


    Soviet porcelain is a little tangled.


    "But everything he said was right..."


    system dad was sad.


    The facts are all in front of me, and the cub doesn''t wake up.


    It''s sure.


    Before that abnormal, must be Xie Shu.


    Yuan Bao bit the grass for a while and saw Xie Shu come back with the girl.


    Just don''t know why.


    The girl''s cheeks were red.


    Yuan Baowen smelled the unusual smell in the air. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Xie Shu.


    When the girl got out of the elevator.


    Xie Shu pulled the man for a while, then bent down to kiss.


    Yuanbao suddenly felt a lot more.


    Xie Shu was in a good mood. When he came back, he gave him some food.


    Yuanbao thinks that he doesn''t need to be sterilized.


    It''s like seeing what''s in it.


    Xie Shu drooped his eyes, looked over and said coldly, "today''s things have not been settled with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Men seem to be smiling.


    "Why don''t you look so good at ordinary times, and still take the initiative to become a matchmaker for Zhu Lin, eh?"


    Yuanbao, holding a cat stick in his mouth, went back to his room in horror.


    It knew it wasn''t that simple.


    This man is very careful.


    Wuwuwu, such a beautiful little fairy with a nice smell will be ruined by Xie Shu.


    Yuanbao saw the darkness of this society.


    -


    she couldn''t sleep, so she touched her lips.


    Today, she kisses Xie Shu. It''s a real kiss.


    It''s not kissing.


    Su porcelain can feel the feeling of a man leaning over and pinching the soft flesh of her cheek.


    After Xie Shu finished kissing, he hugged her and kissed his neck.


    The money juggler felt very shy.


    System: "Dad is greedy..."


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She held the pillow and felt like she had made it.


    Because she doesn''t have 10 million fans yet, but Xie Shu confessed to her.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    She should have confessed it first.


    The girl took out her mobile phone, looked at wechat and thought seriously.


    Is it too late to make up for it now?


    Xie Shu came out of the bathroom and saw that the message was sent ten minutes ago.


    Thank you, I like you. ¡¿


    [entering the entertainment industry is also for you. ¡¿It''s very kind of you to like me. ¡¿


    Xie Shu never thought that the girl who fell in love at first sight had already noticed him before.


    Xie Shu stared at this sentence for a long time.


    He should kiss a little longer.


    Xie Shu made a phone call.


    The girl''s soft voice rang out over there: "teacher Xie?"


    Xie Shu: "it''s me."


    After a pause, he said, "are you in the entertainment business for me?"


    The girl didn''t speak. She seemed to be a little shy.


    Xie Shu, holding a cigarette between his fingers, saw himself on the French window.


    Inside the man''s eyes deep, Feng Mou micro pick.


    He said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    The girl''s soft voice came over: "because I think you won''t like me."


    Xie Shu looks at the French window.


    "Yes," he said


    "I like you as soon as I see it."


    "I will try my best to attract your attention without your confession."


    The girl did not speak, and her soft breath came.


    Xie Shu''s heart is itchy.


    He pasted his thin lips in the past and made a soft noise: "porcelain, I want to kiss you."


    Su porcelain has some hot cheeks and wet eyes.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, and she seemed to be able to detect the desire of the opposite person.


    So he said softly, "does Mr. Xie want to kiss me?"


    She plucked up her courage and said, "shall I go to your house for a few minutes


    Xie Shu felt it was killing him.


    "Don''t come," he murmured, holding a cigarette


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She was a little confused and a little disappointed.


    But.


    It was a man who said he wanted to kiss her.


    The money jar is a little confused.


    She held her mobile phone and said, "then I''ll be at the door. If you don''t go in, thank you for kissing me and I''ll leave."


    "It won''t be discovered."


    Su porcelain always felt a little embarrassed, because she seemed to be right, so she got Xie Shu''s confession.


    She doesn''t have 10 million fans.


    I couldn''t help but poke the pillow.


    So she will try her best to meet Xie Shu''s request.


    It was a long time before Xie Shu began to speak.


    The man''s deep, magnetic voice came.


    He said, "don''t come."


    "I''m afraid I don''t want you back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    It''s like understanding what men mean.


    The money jar blinked her eyes, lowered her long eyelashes, and her ears were burning.


    She slightly slants the head, the red lip slightly opens, toward the mobile phone that side soft voice soft gas ground says: "thanks teacher."


    "Then I''ll kiss you here, OK?"


    The voice came from the soft, soft and sweet.


    The girl is holding a mobile phone, red lips close to come over, and then quietly kiss.


    Xie Shu didn''t speak, but his fingers holding cigarettes in the dark did not move.


    The heart is a little numb.


    Su porcelain was a little confused. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t get a reply from the man. She had to patiently ask, "teacher Xie, I kiss you. Do you hear me?"


    Xie Shufeng eyes dark, voice slightly hoarse low voice: "No."


    "Oh."


    Money pot cleverly return, soft way: "then I kiss again."


    The girl''s lips were close, as if she were a little shy.


    But it still makes a kiss.


    "Good night, thank you," said waxy soft voice


    Xie Shu said good night calmly.


    The agent called the man.


    There was a slight noise from the other end.


    He listened carefully and found the program a little familiar.


    The music background is familiar.


    Xie Shu said coldly: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart."


    The agent said, "there''s a program over there on the moon station..."


    before he finished speaking, he heard a slightly low breath.


    < BR, he gave his agent a silent look at the schedule.


    Why didn''t he find Xie Shu so shameless before.


    -


    Xie Shu''s acting in idol drama is a rare thing, not to mention being the hero of idol drama.


    It''s the top traffic, and the show is hot before it''s broadcast.


    In addition, Soviet porcelain has received a lot of attention, not to mention Wang Wei''s lead, c-position debut, the starting point is high enough.


    But it also caused a lot of controversy.


    Su porcelain is not a professional and has no acting skills. Even if Xie Shu is there, I''m afraid I can''t bring it up.


    Some people even questioned that Su porcelain was too smooth, saying that it was only a fool who believed that there was no backstage to hold it. As for Su porcelain''s acting skills, the first play is better.


    Some people are even more disappointed with Xie Shu.


    [who does Xie Shu have a bad cooperation with? Did he get carried away by love? ¡¿


    [Xie Shu has never said that he likes Su porcelain, so don''t bring it. In the face of my God, or contribute a click. ¡¿


    [forget it, if you go for Xie Shu, as long as the acting skills of Su porcelain are not so embarrassing, you can still watch it. ¡¿


    until an official piece of flowers was released.


    The original gourd eaters, and the people who didn''t expect it, actually wanted to see it.


    My God! What kind of fairy beauty combination is this! ¡¿


    [horizontal groove! Although the plot master Marius, but good poke girl heart ah, I can''t. ¡¿


    [don''t say it, I told my best friend before. Even if Xie Shu is there, he doesn''t watch this kind of brain handicapped idol drama. I''ll take it back now, OK. ¡¿


    [who said that Su porcelain''s acting skills were not good, I think so. ¡¿


    [it looks a bit silly and sweet. Anyone can do this kind of acting, and it''s only a few clips. Maybe the crew cut out the best one. After all, Xie Shu is a man, and a woman can see through. ¡¿


    until the premiere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Those who said they didn''t watch the play before, or went there in admiration, were all really fragrant!


    Sleeping trough, clearly the plot is really marisu has a little dog blood, but why so Su burst the girl''s heart.


    Boys: Xie Shu, die for me!


    What should I do if I really go ahead? Girls and boys watch the time one by one. As never before, even the director felt beyond expectation.


    The results were better than expected.


    [yes, boss, I can! Xu Meng is so cute! I''ve never loved such a play. ¡¿


    [Suzhou porcelain is so cute, I can do it again! ¡¿


    [acting is online all the time, and partner Xie Shu is not inferior. ¡¿


    [Xie Shu, draw a knife. ¡¿


    [I want to be a real person. ¡¿


    [don''t worry, go ahead! Xie Shu likes Su porcelain! Really? ¡¿


    the drama has just been broadcast for more than ten episodes, and the special porcelain fans have expanded their ranks.


    Temporary porcelain powder also did not expect, the opposite cult unstoppable, they have now been submerged, at a loss.


    The microscopes of the girls are not fake.


    [wait, is Xie Shu that or something? ¡¿


    [are you talking about the bed play? Keep your voice down. ¡¿


    [horizontal groove! My God is such an animal! ¡¿


    [neuropathy, can''t it be my God''s talent? ¡¿


    [Xie Shu powder, don''t run out and hammer. Ha ha ha, the contrast picture is here. ¡¿


    [although, I still want to say that Xie Shu is good when he is not filming. ¡¿Thank you for your tolerance. ¡¿


    seeing that hot search was about to come up, the agent quickly spent public relations to remove the hot search.


    Thank you for your late life.


    When Xie Shu came home, Xie''s mother was watching camp E.


    Mother Xie took a look at him: "son, come back."


    She summoned people, pointed to the young man on TV and said, "what do you think of this boy?"


    Xie Shu took a look.


    "Not so good," he said coldly


    The other party is still on his blacklist.


    Mother Xie was a little unhappy and said, "I''m 19 years old and modest. It''s just right for my goose."


    Xie''s mother is also in pursuit of stars, but she has changed a few love beans at least a year.


    Xie Shu didn''t speak. He wanted to go upstairs.


    "Well, they don''t deserve it. I think they are."


    Mother Xie took out two photos and put them together.


    Xie Shuwei Dun, look over here.


    He walked over, took the picture and asked, "Su porcelain?"


    Xie''s mother was surprised and said, "do you know her?"


    "Who do you want her to be with?"


    "That''s the guy," Xie said She sighed and said, "I''ve been choosing such a good guy for two weeks


    She remembered that her son was also a big star.


    So Xie''s mother said, "aren''t you in the entertainment industry? Can you ask me if my goose has a boyfriend


    Xie Shu: "yes."


    Xie''s mother first showed a regretful look, and then said, "well, you can tell me when we break up another day."


    Xie Shu tried to keep his pressure down. After all, the man in front of him was his mother.


    Cold way: "they can''t break up, you don''t think about it."


    "Which one?" Xie''s mother was a little unhappy. Although she just liked the goose for a short time, she had already treated people as her own daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    "Which toad wants to eat swan?"


    Xie Shu had no expression: "your son."


    Thank you, mom


    She was stunned for a moment and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Really." Xie Shu stares at Xie''s mother and says coldly: "so, you don''t want to wear green hats for your son in the future."


    Thank you mom didn''t say anything.


    After a while, she brought her son''s picture, and then put it together to have a look. She said, "no sense of CP, how can my goose be with you?"


    Xie Shu is not angry, directly sitting in the living room, looking at the magazine, light way: "you and dad did not marry before, is not also no husband and wife phase."


    Mother Xie: "when did it happen?" Although Xie''s mother is a Star chaser, she is not like a little girl who spends all day on the Internet and doesn''t know about some news.


    "Last month." Xie Shudun way: "you see, can you change a CP powder?"


    As he spoke, he turned on the TV play.


    "At least you''re real," he said


    Xie''s mother thought so, so she began to watch TV series.


    But looking at it, she was angry.


    "How can you bully my goose?"


    Xie Shu raised his eyelids, looked at the TV and said, "it was acting."


    Xie''s mother: "I don''t care. I''m going to take off the powder."


    Xie Shu said expressionless: "to help you to sign."


    Xie''s mother: "I can still have a look."


    After watching two episodes, she said, "porcelain is so cute, why do you always attack her? Why should you attack her? "


    Xie''s mother: "take off the powder!"


    Xie Shu looked at her: "take her home."


    Xie''s mother: "I can do it a little more."


    But when you see the back.


    Thank you, mom. It''s a little sweet.


    "Son, look at that bad girl who framed porcelain! She must not be let go! Mom will call now and ask the company to fire her! "


    Xie Shu: "you don''t have to be too deep in the play."


    Xie''s mother: "when will porcelain have a baby?"


    Xie Shuwei Dun, open a way: "fast."


    Xie''s mother looked at people and asked, "when is it coming?"


    "It could be next year." Xie Shu turned the page and said: "it may also be this year."


    Mom Xie: "I''m talking about the TV series."


    Xie Shu also looked at people: "well, what I said is also in the TV series."


    Xie''s mother: "I believe you have a ghost.


    -


    Mother Xie used to be a cult CP fan, but now she has gone online with her little fans.


    Across the screen with his son scolded bloody.


    Xie Shu is really bad! How can you lose your temper! He doesn''t know how to control it!


    The girls were very angry when they saw someone more cruel than they scolded.


    Calm down, don''t go up! Although my God has a bad temper, he is not as violent as boss. ¡¿


    Xie''s mother replied, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to attack his wife with me. ¡¿


    netizens:???


    This play has made Su porcelain fans more than ten million.


    Money jar Jing was very happy and sent a celebration micro blog.


    Said to be in the comments to extract a netizen, send their own blessing.


    That day.


    Some people see Xie Shu seems to forget to switch trumpet, not only like, but also forward.


    Although the deletion is very fast, but the speed of netizens is faster.


    [sleeping trough! Xie Shu praised Su porcelain''s microblog! ¡¿


    [friends, we''ve seen nothing strange, just get used to it. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    Xie Shu switched the trumpet and forwarded the microblog.


    But it wasn''t him who won in the end.


    A lot of black powder is shouting in the comments.


    Su porcelain is so stingy. How much is her blessing worth! What a big face! ¡¿


    [speechless, even a net star has row of noodles than her, which makes me laugh! Just like this, you can take it! ¡¿


    [who wants her blessing? Speechless, she only takes one, thinking that she is Jinkou? ¡¿


    in fact, the netizens who won the prize were not fans of Suzhou porcelain, but just gathered together to make a lively show.


    At first, although I was a little surprised when I won the prize, I felt that it was a very lucky thing to be able to talk to the stars.


    The girl asked netizens what kind of blessing they wanted.


    Netizens don''t want to say: wish me a big prize of 5 million.


    It''s impractical, but it''s always good to have a dream.


    But it didn''t take long.


    This netizen went on hot search.


    I saw the top microblog, won five million lottery pictures, in the picture glittering.


    [sleeping trough! Oh, my God! What kind of immortal is Su porcelain! ¡¿


    [it may be a coincidence, but I also want it. ¡¿


    [it won''t be hyped.


    [the lottery doesn''t have backstage operation. It''s obviously his own lottery ticket. He really won it! ¡¿


    [forget to say, this is the lottery ticket the blogger bought last month, so...]


    [take a breath! ¡¿


    [do you remember the micro blog that Su porcelain sent when she participated in X? At that time, she said that good people will get good returns. My friend did a few good deeds and really got good rewards! ¡¿


    [lying trough, I was not alone, so was I. then I had a very good month. ¡¿


    [Su porcelain is a fairy. ¡¿


    Xie Shu bent down, took off his mask and breathed: "I heard that your blessing will come true?"


    The man came up and kissed the girl on the lips.


    "Well, can you wish that Xie Shu can marry Su porcelain next year."


    Money can''t talk.


    But on tiptoe, he stretched out his hands and held him in the past.


    "Yes."


    "Teacher Xie, can you marry me?"


    Xie Shu drooped his eyes, took out the diamond ring and personally put it on the girl.


    Hold people up.


    He bowed his head and said in her ear, "who else can I marry but you?"


    -


    fans have always felt that Xie Shu is with Su porcelain.


    But if the LORD did not declare it, they were anxious to death.


    [we all know it without official propaganda. ¡¿


    [Xie Shu didn''t hide it, it was too obvious.


    [Xie Shu was jealous last month! Did not see the program group asked him about Su porcelain and Lu Fan''s CP have any feelings, on the spot black face? ¡¿


    fans are waiting for an official announcement.


    But Su porcelain male powder has always thought that this is impossible, Xie Shu he deserves it!


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    Until one day.


    Suzhou porcelain is live.


    It''s about skin care.


    Fans have been asking this question for a long time.


    The girl is on the screen, and her beauty hits.


    I don''t mind appearing in the camera.


    Then the fans heard a familiar voice.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Fans have asked, "whelp, is there anyone in your family?"


    The girl pursed her lips slightly and did not speak.


    Then he whispered.


    At this time, the audience saw a man walking behind the girl, and the fierce Phoenix eyes looked over.


    "Are you on the air?"


    The audience blew up!


    The next day.


    There is an official microblog on top of hot search.


    @Xie Shu: married.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    The money pot spirit became a big star and had more than 10 million fans.


    After the official propaganda, they did not hide.


    And agents have been speechless lately.


    Originally, it was because Su porcelain went to other places to shoot an outdoor scene. Xie Shu''s temper seems to have returned to the previous day''s appearance.


    The agent can see the man''s face a little discontented, but he dare not say.


    When Su porcelain came back, Xie Shu went to pick up the plane.


    There are a lot of fans around the airport.


    "Xie Shu, you must be better at porcelain, do you know? Don''t lose your temper! I don''t like you very much, but my goddess please


    It''s a call from male fans.


    Xie Shu glanced at people, stopped: "this is my wife, use you please?"


    Money jar Jing came back from the plane and was a little sleepy.


    Lie down on the bed to make up for a sleep.


    When he woke up, Xie Shu bent down and pressed his two hands over him. He drooped his eyes slightly: "your male powder asked me to take good care of you."


    "Married, there are so many male fans?"


    Xie Shu was not very happy. He thought that after the declaration of sovereignty, those husband fans, boyfriends and brother fans could at least stop. But now on the net, you can see that group of men are plotting against their wives.


    Seeing that he was not happy, Su porcelain held out his hand, grabbed the clothes of the man and said, "is Mr. Xie angry?"


    "Not angry."


    Xie Shu pressed his lips and said without expression.


    It''s obviously jealous.


    Su porcelain chuckled and half got up and hugged the man: "but I only like teacher Xie."


    Xie Shu thought of a whimsical word often said by online fans, because of a certain sentence, Su porcelain coaxed them for a long time.


    He drooped his eyes and wanted to tell those male fans that Su porcelain was on his bed.


    Xie Shu bowed his head and kissed his relatives.


    "You have more male fans than female fans."


    Su porcelain saw that he was still jealous and pasted his face in the past: "how can I thank the teacher for not being angry?"


    Xie Shu stretched out his hand and held up the man who had been thinking about it day and night.


    Then the breath fell on the tip of the snow-white ear, the piece, covered with a little pitiful pink.


    The money pot essence subconsciously shrunk back and pursed his lips: "itchy."


    "Are you still tired?" said Xie Shu


    Su porcelain looked at people, holding a man''s neck, soft way: "sleep a sleep, not tired."


    Xie Shu looked at people with a hint.


    The money jar does not speak, but the cheek is a little hot.


    She wasn''t sure if she meant that.


    Finally, Xie Shu took people to the bed. He bowed his head and moved his throat. He said, "you male powder, don''t you let me take care of you?"


    "Come here and let me take good care of it."


    If the agent here, hear Xie Shu''s words, will certainly scold a shameless.


    Xie Shu has been using the trumpet for several years, and sometimes the two people''s mobile phones will be taken by mistake.


    Later.


    Su porcelain saw the trumpet on men''s microblog.


    System: "cub! Dad said he was the pervert! You don''t believe in QQ yet. "


    Money pot essence a little embarrassed to ask: "teacher Xie, the person who followed me at the beginning is you?"


    Xie Shu opened the book and said, "it''s me."


    He pauses and continues, "it''s me who harasses you with a trumpet on Weibo."


    Su porcelain looked at people: "why?" She looked at each other a little confused.


    It''s clear that she''s easy to chase.


    Xie Shu''s Phoenix eyes looked over, a little deep said: "at that time really want to take you home early."


    He liked a girl as soon as he saw her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    [experience: 45100]


    [divine power: 0.7]


    [appearance: I have everything you like. ¡¿


    Su porcelain stroked her heart and asked, "everything, I really want to see him soon."


    System: "qvq dad is not good-looking?"


    The money jar essence blinked an eye: "all also have the brain?"


    System: "of course! Father is handsome and unrestrained, no one can compare! Cough


    "Except your highness! Dad is the most handsome and handsome


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    They all seem to know a lot of people, but they don''t know him.


    "Can I find him when I''m done with it?"


    System: "dad help you find, if you can''t find me, please ask your highness. If your highness doesn''t see me, I will kneel down and beg him."


    Su porcelain asked, "is that Royal Highness very powerful?"


    The system said: "very fierce, looking at the Seven Realms, no one dares to eat enough to provoke him."


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "thank you all."


    System dad tears.


    It doesn''t know if it can see his highness at all. After all, not everyone can see it. But the gentleman can''t recall a word, not to mention that it''s the help that cubs ask for.


    System dad is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Look at it, and find this man. Don''t give him any color to see.


    Anyway, secretly.


    The cubs won''t notice.


    -


    "catch the ball, brother Bai."


    There was a call from the court. The boy leaned over and took over the basketball easily. Then he threw a three-point ball easily.


    His appearance looks delicate and beautiful, especially the light red thin lips, with a little cold breath. But he also wanted to refuse and welcome, as if luring people to kiss up.


    Under the bridge of the nose, whether it''s a long white finger, or a good-looking clavicle.


    It''s all with an unparalleled allure.


    Song yubai is contradictory. He is not cold or hot. In the school has a super high popularity, a wide range of interests, not arrogant, not arrogant.


    But among the boys, it''s easy.


    The young man opened the bottle cap with his fingers, drank a soft drink, his lips stained with a little water color, and his eyes looked at the past at random.


    All the girls he saw had a strange illusion.


    The other side is not looking at themselves, and then blush, heartbeat, the other side has not been close before. They already have signs of falling.


    "White brother."


    Several boys holding basketball: "do you still play in the afternoon?"


    Song yubai opened his mouth and said, "look again."


    Several people talked about recent events and recent problems.


    The youth will occasionally catch up with a word.


    No embarrassment.


    Song yubai is an excellent student. It is strange that he is popular, but no bad students come to him.


    He seems to be able to play well with anyone.


    It''s very close.


    Just around the corner.


    Song yubai''s left ear passed a voice: "sister, that''s troublesome for you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The girl''s soft voice, with a little soft, with a little sweet.


    It''s like white clouds.


    Song yubai slightly turned his face and looked at the past.


    A few people are aware of his action, can''t help but say: "what''s the matter, brother Bai?"


    Song yubai said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    The boy passed by, but the place was empty and only a few students were nearby.


    Song yubai raised his eyes and looked around.


    But the owner of the voice was not found.


    When you come back.


    The men asked him what was wrong.


    Song yubai said in a flat tone: "nothing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Senior two is not as urgent as senior three.


    The boy sat in his seat with a button on his school uniform. Exposed a little clavicle, his skin is cold white, with light red thin lips, there is a kind of unspeakable desire.


    At least some girls in the class can''t resist such charm.


    "Song yubai, have you done your homework today? Can I borrow it? "


    Song yubai looked at her and said, "I borrowed it."


    He leaned back in his position and seemed to be thinking.


    Some girls look at it, and they are fascinated.


    They don''t know why song yubai looks so good-looking, some people look good-looking, just ordinary good-looking. But the good-looking young people, every take out, may be other people''s facial features proud of that.


    A female voice came: "can you call someone for me?"


    With a touch of tenderness.


    Song yubai''s fingers slightly stopped and looked up at the past.


    The girl standing outside the class is small and looks lovely. Contact with the juvenile''s eyes, a little blush away.


    Song yubai stood up and walked over.


    No one will not know him, including senior and junior, most of them have heard his name.


    The boy stopped a few steps away and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The girl seemed to have no idea that the other party would chat up with her, and her cheeks turned even redder. She whispered, "I''m looking for Lin Kemeng."


    Song yubai felt that he was mistaken.


    It''s just like it.


    The first time I heard it, it was kind of like. But the second time, it was completely different.


    No.


    The boy denied his conjecture, nodded at the man, and then returned to his seat.


    The girl at the door saw him holding a book. When she left, she didn''t want to look at herself again.


    The heart is very lost.


    And the girls in the class are wondering why song yubai would talk to that girl?


    Is there anything special about the other party?


    When song yubai came home, song Shumin pushed the door and came out. When she came to the living room, she took a look at the teenager who changed shoes and said, "brother, I heard that you chatted up with a girl today. Are you coming to spring?"


    "No The boy picked up his one shoulder schoolbag and looked at Song Shumin, who was one year older than him. He said, "there are more girls talking to me. You are so boring."


    Song Shumin said: "different ah, I heard that today''s girl is very cute, you have moved the heart."


    Song yubai is tall and fast-growing. He may not be able to wear the clothes he bought last month.


    "Study hard. Don''t think about everything all day long."


    Song Shumin thought for a while and said, "I have a classmate coming home to review tomorrow. I''ll say hello to you in advance."


    Song yubai is not very concerned and nods.


    "She''s like you. She''s Xueba." Song Shumin said: "can be fierce, you smart person''s head is how long."


    Before she had finished her words, she saw that the boy was gone.


    Song Shumin curled her mouth. It was clear that she was her sister. Why did she have to be oppressed by this smelly boy.


    Back in the room.


    She made a phone call: "porcelain, about three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, OK?"


    Girl soft waxy voice came over: "I can."


    Song Shumin: "see you tomorrow."


    -


    Song yubai stopped subconsciously as he passed the corner.


    Look at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    There are two people talking there.


    Song yubai walked directly over.


    The two of them stopped talking and looked up.


    When the teenager approached, he already knew that this was not the voice he wanted.


    So he stopped.


    "Brother Bai, do you play basketball?"


    A few boys on the basketball court.


    Song yubai put down his schoolbag and joined in.


    He looked at the schedule.


    At about the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "go back."


    A few people had to make an appointment with the boy next time.


    Song yubai took another look as he passed the road.


    But no one was standing there.


    He could even imagine that there was a girl standing there that day. Wearing their school uniform and following the conversation of the lower grade opposite.


    Sister?


    Song yubai thought thoughtfully.


    Then the possibility of senior one is ruled out, and the rest is between senior two and senior three.


    The boy was sweating.


    Back home, song Fu sat on the sofa to read the newspaper, helped his eyes and said: "back, your sister is reviewing, playing games back to his room, you know?"


    Song yubai nodded.


    When she saw it, song Shumin''s room was closed.


    He asked casually, "did my sister take her friend home?"


    Song Fu put up the newspaper and said, "well, it''s said that it''s your sister''s classmate. Let''s review together."


    Song yubai didn''t speak any more. He took a bath in the bathroom. The youth''s body is between the green and the mature, that kind of physical youth with vigor, water drops down the smooth abdominal muscles.


    I was wiping my hair with a towel in my hand.


    When I went to get water in the freezer, song Fu was no longer in the living room.


    Young thin lips slightly open, light red lips color, looks a little deeper.


    In the living room, there is a picture of the whole family.


    The teenager stands in the middle, song Shumin leans by his younger brother, smiles at the camera and compares with a pair of scissors.


    "Song Shu min should be back in the seat


    The girl sitting next to her drooped her long eyelashes, smelled her words, lifted them up, and looked at them with beautiful eyes.


    Song Shumin said, "you haven''t met my brother."


    Su porcelain stares at people and shakes his head.


    "He''s very handsome." Song Shumin said: "from small to large, peach blossom is more than I don''t know how many times. Obviously, they are all born by one parent. Why should they be so beautiful? I don''t accept it. "


    The girl slightly raised her face and said seriously, "you are also pretty."


    Song Shumin hugged a bear and held it in the past: "wuwuwu, porcelain, you are so cute. If only my brother had you so cute."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    Song Shumin''s action is too big, accidentally knocked over the drinks on the table, making a noise.


    The water was knocked over and the girl sitting there was wet.


    Song Shumin immediately stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She quickly took a tissue to wipe, but did not expect to wipe more dirty.


    So a little guilty to say: "sorry, porcelain, you can only change my clothes."


    Suzhou porcelain shook her head and said it didn''t matter.


    Song Shumin felt more guilty when she was so good. After taking out the clothes, she went out of the door and called out, "song yubai!"


    No one answered her.


    Song Shumin is a little angry. At the critical time, he has never seen this younger brother come out.


    She went straight upstairs.


    Song yubai came out of the study and went to the bedroom door. He leaned on it and knocked: "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    The boy waited for a moment, but didn''t hear a reply from the room. He reached out, pushed the door in and said, "Song Shumin, what''s the matter with you?"


    But in the moment of opening, the pace stays in place, as if it was frozen.


    The girl rolled up her clothes, revealing half of her white back, and her beautiful butterfly bone bent slightly. It seems to be aware that someone has come in, the pair of wet soft eyes looked over.


    Song yubai Leng in situ, mouth way: "sorry."


    He didn''t expect this scene, so he closed the door.


    Money jug Jing did not speak, quietly put on his clothes, but his cheeks turned crimson, like a quick cooked shrimp. Even the tip of the ear is burning.


    The girl pursed her lower lip.


    When song Shumin came down, she found her brother standing in a daze. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She glared at him and said, "where did you go just now?"


    Song yubai did not speak.


    If he tells the truth, the one in front of him is expected to destroy his family.


    When someone pushed the door in, Su porcelain subconsciously looked at it.


    Song Shumin strangely touched the girl''s face and asked, "porcelain, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?"


    The money juggler shook his head.


    "I''ll give it back to you when the clothes are dry," he said


    Song Shumin said with embarrassment: "you''d better wear it back first. It''s my carelessness."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    Song Shumin found that her clothes seemed a little big on the girl. She asked people to raise their hands, tied their belts and sighed, "porcelain, your waist is so soft and thin."


    Su porcelain was tickled by her.


    Soft to avoid a bit.


    Song Shumin is amused and pokes his finger at people.


    "Shumin, don''t touch it. It''s itchy."


    Song yubai poured himself a cup of boiling water and sat in front of the TV to watch the game.


    But the mind is not on it.


    He knew that in that case, it was a very embarrassing thing for a girl.


    What''s more, the other side is song Shumin''s classmate.


    An apology is necessary.


    Song yubai is the first time to see the girl''s body, he holds the water cup in his hand a little loose, a casual sprinkle some.


    About half past five.


    The bedroom door was opened.


    Song Shumin''s voice came over: "porcelain, I''m really sorry today. It''s all my carelessness that made your clothes dirty."


    The girl said it didn''t matter.


    Song yubai put down his glass and looked at the past.


    Xu is on his line of sight, the girl''s cheek red, slightly deviated from the line of sight: "Shu min, I went back."


    Song Shumin said, "do you want me to send you?"


    She looked at her brother who was idle and had nothing to do. She said directly, "song yubai, help me send people."


    Song yubai said good.


    Song Shumin was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward. He said, "forget it, I''ll send it myself."


    When changing shoes in the porch.


    Su porcelain bent down to change the shoes. Standing at the door, she couldn''t help looking at the boy secretly.


    But found that the other side is also looking at themselves.


    The money jar is delicate and tiny. It stretches its small face and turns its eyes away.


    When song Shumin changed her shoes, song yubai held out her hand and said, "I''ll come."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, pursed her lips and said politely, "thank you. I can do it by myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "My sister is not at ease."


    Song yubai changed his shoes, and then got up. The pair of eyes looked at the humanity in front of him: "let''s go."


    Song Shumin didn''t think much about it, only when her brother wanted to go out and have fun.


    After all, song yubai would take people out when they were pestered to go out when they came to relatives and children. In fact, it''s not that he has a good temper, but that he wants to go out for a breath.


    Out of the community.


    Song yubai took the lead and said, "I''m sorry for what happened just now." He looked at the past and continued, "I didn''t mean to."


    Su porcelain ear tip red, staring at the toe, for a long time, just said: "it doesn''t matter."


    She slightly raised her small face, saw the platform position not far away, soft way: "brother, thank you, just send it here."


    Song yubai was staring at her and said, "did you pass by the Education Commission a few days ago?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past a little confused and nodded.


    He was born very well. His facial features were exquisite and perfect. His light red lips suddenly bent for a moment and said, "nothing."


    Money jar Jing did not dare to see more, she tried to turn her eyes to other places, for fear that the young people would have psychological burden.


    He said seriously, "I know you didn''t mean to, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Goodbye, brother."


    After saying this, the girl raised her small hand.


    Song yubai stood in the same place, staring at the girl''s figure for a long time, in a good mood to return to the original road.


    The boy changed his shoes and entered the door.


    Song Shumin had already changed the TV station, holding a bag of potato chips in his hand, and said, "have you sent the porcelain away?"


    Song yubai sat down next to her, took a sip of water, changed the ball game back, and said without turning his eyes, "is she a jump?"


    Song Shumin made a gesture of waving his teeth and claws. After a while, he realized his meaning and said, "no, I''m reading it step by step through the compulsory education in 1989."


    "What do you mean?"


    Song yubai said casually: "no, she looks like she is younger than me."


    Song Shumin pooped and quickly warned, "Su porcelain is bigger than you. Don''t disrespect people, you know? Next time I see you, please call me sister


    Song yubai did not speak.


    It was in my heart that I wrote down the name.


    -


    "sister Su porcelain, I''ve heard that people are beautiful and soft. Most popular with boys. They are soft. What do you want to do with this


    The classmate is puzzled to ask.


    Song yubai leaned against the railing and said, "she is my sister''s classmate." Then he raised his eyes and looked at it. His tone was like a gossip: "very popular with boys?"


    Don''t say it''s a girl. In fact, boys are also gossipy. Especially when it comes to girls, there are endless topics to talk about.


    "Yes, Su porcelain''s academic performance is good, the excellent student in the teacher''s eyes. It''s good-looking and obedient, not to mention good-looking. Who doesn''t like it? "


    "Brother Bai, have you seen anyone? It''s not pretty. "


    Song yubai took a look at the sky, the sun was a little dazzling, he said slowly: "well, very beautiful."


    Song yubai is not a bookworm who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, nor is he an excellent student with strict self-discipline and high requirements for himself. He can play basketball with boys, have a weekend holiday, play games for half a day by one, and ask people out to play.


    It seems to be no different from ordinary boys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    When others are chatting, he will put in a word or two. But you don''t know whether what he said is true or false. The little girl is fascinated by him.


    But song yubai seems to have no intention of falling in love.


    Someone jokingly said that song yubai could not fall in love, otherwise he would be reported by song Shumin.


    But song yubai is the worry of many girls. Some of them walk around the campus hoping to meet and see more people.


    Therefore, when hearing song yubai''s words, other people would not think that they were interested in Su porcelain, so they regarded it as a common chat.


    Suzhou porcelain came downstairs with materials.


    It''s not much, but it doesn''t stop someone from trying to help.


    "Can I help you, sister?"


    The tall young man trotted over, a little green smile: "where should I take these things, can I help you?"


    Su porcelain took a look at the person and politely replied, "thank you, no more."


    Song yubai sits on the court drinking water and looks in the other direction.


    Someone asked, "brother Bai, what are you looking at?"


    He followed the line of sight and wanted to see it.


    But the other side has been in front of, to take back the eyes, and then clapped his hands and said: "pass the ball to me."


    The basketball was thrown over.


    Song yubai''s height is very convenient, he can receive the ball immediately, he warms up for a while, slightly takes off the shot.


    The man next to him whistled: "white brother, bull force."


    Maybe the ball went beyond expectations and didn''t go in. Instead, it hit the basket, then jumped out and rolled all the way.


    Song yubai looked at several people, pointed to the way: "I go to pick up the ball."


    The ball is not far from the money jar.


    At least you can hear it when you jump over.


    She couldn''t help but tilt her head slightly and looked over.


    A pair of white shoes fell into sight.


    The boy bent down and picked up the basketball, the perfect side face, and the long and beautiful fingers.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Song yubai picked up the ball with one hand. He seemed to notice someone nearby, raised his face, and then walked towards this side.


    He first took a look at the boy on the edge.


    This just falls on the girl''s body, mouth way: "elder sister, I didn''t frighten you."


    Soviet porcelain holding the information, shaking his head.


    Song yubai held the ball in one hand and held out the other hand to grasp the information in the girl''s arms. He seemed to be asking, "can I help you?"


    "Your friend seems to be waiting for you."


    Money jar Jing beautiful eyes looking at people, in contact with each other''s line of sight, a little embarrassed to move away, a face seriously said.


    Song yubai looked at the boy on the edge and said politely, "Hello, classmate. Can you help me return a basketball?" He pointed to the girl and said, "I have a few words to say with my sister."


    The boy is stupefied for a moment, the tone of youth is very casual, also very generous.


    There seems to be no problem.


    And if he doesn''t agree, he seems to be very stingy in front of the girl who has a good impression on him.


    So the boy took the basketball.


    Song yubai politely patted him on the shoulder and said, "please."


    Su porcelain said a soft thank you.


    Song yubai said you are welcome.


    When the boy took the basketball, he always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at the boy: "how do you call my sister?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    She dropped her eyes a little lost.


    A little upset.


    In the human world, being called a sister is not a good thing. Teenagers regard her as her sister, but she wants to be her girlfriend.


    The money jar is shy of his own ideas.


    Song yubai replied: "my sister asked me to call, let me respect you."


    Looking at Su Dadi, I didn''t try to explain


    It seems that this sentence is a little shameful.


    She is bigger than a young duck.


    After thinking about it for a while, she felt that she had lost her jar.


    Song Yu nodded: "you look smaller than me." He went on: "I thought you were a Xuemei, but I didn''t think you were a Xuejie."


    In fact, Su porcelain also wanted to let the young girl learn.


    But age can''t be changed.


    She stretched out her hand and took the information of the boy to me. She said softly, "thank you."


    Song yubai stares at her and says, "you''re welcome."


    Su porcelain saw that the teenager had been staring at her, a little embarrassed, and then turned into the office.


    Song yubai turns and returns to the court.


    This time the ball is very accurate, not a bad.


    The teacher is giving a lecture.


    Song yubai is sitting in his position with a pen in one hand, but he is a little absent-minded.


    Teacher: "this period is a little difficult. After class, you can go to senior students to borrow their former notebooks."


    After the bell rang.


    When the boy stood up, the people next to him heard the movement and said, "brother Bai, where are you going?"


    Song yubai said, "borrow notes."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    The man thought with a little doubt, isn''t brother Baige his sister? I need to borrow it. Anyway, it''s a family. Just go back and open a mouth.


    Several girls went upstairs together.


    Behind him came a young voice: "sister."


    They couldn''t help looking back.


    What you see is song yubai.


    Song yubai is very popular in the school, not only like the same grade, but also other grades also want to associate with him. After all, excellent, good grades, and good-looking, who does not care about it.


    This legendary student stood at the entrance of the stairs.


    Light red thin lips, looks like a kind of temptation to let people kiss.


    But as soon as the other side opened his mouth, a few senior middle school sisters froze and peeped at each other. They all know that song Shumin is song yubai''s sister, but there is no song Shumin here.


    They were a little touched by the voice of the elder sister, can not help but tease a: "younger brother, we have so many sisters here, who are you calling?"


    Song yubai walked over, took a look at them and said politely, "let''s go."


    The boy reached out and grabbed the girl who was climbing the stairs and took off the earphone in her ear: "sister."


    Long fingers holding the white headphones.


    Song yubai is tall and takes people to one side. He lowers his head slightly and says, "sister."


    Su porcelain blinked and looked at the past.


    She couldn''t help but step back, and the English words in her earphone suddenly stopped.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t seem to notice you just now," she said


    Song yubai said it doesn''t matter.


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Ask: "what''s up? Younger brother. "


    Song yubai looked at the past, the girl''s neck is very white, also very thin very soft. The snow-white earlobe, it seems to be very pitiful.


    As he looked at it, he asked, "has anyone been looking for her sister?"


    Su porcelain looked at people a little puzzled.


    Song yubai looked at the girl and felt that his height seemed to bring pressure. So he bent down and looked at others. He said in a low voice, "today, the teacher asked us to borrow the notebook of senior grade."


    "Sister, can you lend me your notebook?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    The money jar blinked her eyes and felt that the distance was too close.


    She subconsciously took a small step back.


    But was caught by the youth, the other side low eyebrows: "here is the stairs, and then fall back."


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip, and her ears were a little burnt.


    "Or has someone borrowed it from her sister?" Song yubai saw the girl stand firm, and then released his hand, a little regretfully said: "I thought I was fast enough, but I didn''t expect that someone was faster than me."


    "After all, I came to you as soon as class was over."


    Su porcelain shook his head and looked at humanity: "No."


    "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow, OK?"


    The girl said softly.


    Looks very clever, also very easy to bully, even the fingers are pink tender.


    In order not to block the way to the stairs, the boy is leaning against the wall, he drooped his eyes staring at people, said a good.


    Then he stretched out his finger, lowered his head and asked, "is my sister listening to the music? What song did you listen to? "


    Put one of the headphones to your ear.


    Song yubai Weidun, looked over: "English reading?"


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed and nodded. Although she is a pot that likes learning, she is not so rigid. Afraid to leave a serious image to the other side, so try to explain: "to the exam, so in the review."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do well in the exam."


    Song Yu''s white lip line rose, bent down, and put the earphone back to the girl: "my sister is learning very seriously. I''ve been looking at you in the back, but you haven''t noticed me."


    Su porcelain looks at the person, finger pinches the earphone, soft soft way: "I did not mean."


    She was afraid that the youth would be angry.


    So he said seriously, "I won''t ignore you."


    Song yubai, holding his mobile phone, said, "how about adding a wechat?" He said casually, "I''ll send you a message tomorrow."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    She nodded. Although the teenager added her wechat for convenience, she was still a little happy.


    Song yubai put away his mobile phone.


    He bent down again and took off the girl''s other earphone: "OK."


    "Don''t wear both when you walk. It will be bad if you are hit."


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red.


    But also afraid of the youth to see, so slightly efforts to control, cleverly nodded: "thank you, brother."


    The money jar lay on the table for a while before calming down his hot cheek.


    Song Shumin is probably aware of her abnormality, can not help but reach out and touch her forehead, care and ask: "porcelain, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su porcelain''s wet soft eyes stare at the person and shake his head.


    She felt a little guilty.


    The other party regards her as a good friend, but she wants to make the other brother''s idea.


    The money juggernaut thinks that he is not a good one.


    System: "whelp, what do you feel guilty about? It''s her who should be guilty!"


    Su porcelain: "everything, what are you talking about?"


    System akimbo: "Dad did not nonsense, she should take good care of her brother, father see song yubai point to want to hit my son''s idea."


    Su porcelain saw that everything was more and more nonsense.


    Slightly tight small face: "I do not want to face, is I want to make his idea."


    Money pot spirit a little bit lost to say: "all, I do not ask the old cow to eat tender grass."


    System: "you''re not, you''re not."


    Su porcelain was even more lost and said softly, "he still calls me sister. Doesn''t he like me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    System: "some people call elder sister on the surface, and turn on the bed behind their back..."


    Su porcelain: "it''s all bad!"


    System: "Dad is not, dad is not."


    Su porcelain is not very happy to say: "you do not say these unhealthy things in the future, or I will ignore everything."


    System: "qqq, it''s dad''s dirty line." "It doesn''t matter. Admitting mistakes is good for everything."


    System: "Dad is so hard.


    Su porcelain took a look at wechat.


    Song yubai''s head portrait is very simple, which is a blank with a song character.


    She held out her little finger and poked the other party''s circle of friends.


    In fact, Su porcelain is very afraid that teenagers will have girls they like.


    Because in the human world, boys of this age generally have their own worries.


    She pursed her lower lip.


    I''m a little worried about whether the other party has a favorite girl. If so, the circle of friends should mention it.


    But after reading the other party''s circle of friends, she couldn''t see anything.


    She was embarrassed to ask song Shumin.


    Su CI is afraid that she is too obvious. Song Shumin must be very disappointed with her.


    The money jar thinks it''s hard.


    If only song yubai was not a student.


    Su porcelain lay on the table, thinking carefully.


    -


    when song Shumin came back, she was holding a can of milk and asked, "song yubai, I heard you were looking for Su porcelain today? What do you want from her? "


    Song yubai calmly said: "borrow the notebook, the teacher let."


    She gave her brother a strange look and said, "can''t I lend it to you? You''ve got a lot of work to do. "


    The young man propped up his face with one hand, drooped his eyes and said, "your own achievements are forced to count in your own heart."


    Song Shumin: I''m so angry!


    "Don''t you review?" Song yubai raised his face, turned aside and asked.


    Song Shumin drank a mouthful of milk, while watching the TV series, Leng Leng way: "you mean Su porcelain to our home?" "We''ve changed places to go to the library," she said


    Song yubai said.


    Song Shumin said, "what do you ask this for?"


    "No Song yubai held up his hands and said casually, "then I can play games at will on weekends."


    Song Shumin shook his head and said, "you should really let your little girl fans have a look at the high-quality and handsome men they are infatuated with. It''s not what they think. They only read books. They are cold and abstinent. You not only play games, but also don''t tease your sister. "


    "I''m blind to this good face."


    Song yubai said casually, "it doesn''t matter. You are single anyway, and I am also single. It''s good for us to be single together."


    He said with a smile: "maybe your classmate took off the single before you."


    Song Shumin was so angry that she burst the jar: "fart, I want to fall in love, but I don''t worry about no man?" But I can''t think of porcelain alone


    Song yubai Weidun said calmly, "why not?"


    Song Shumin disdains to say: "because porcelain is very good, no one can match her, the boys in high school are bullshit, college is good quality."


    Song yubai pointed to himself: "is your brother not counted?"


    Song Shu disdains a way: "you barely calculate."


    Song yubai stares at her for a long time.


    Song Shumin asked strangely, "what do you think I do?"


    "Nothing. I just feel guilty about you." Song yubai said, staring at people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    "Nothing. I just feel guilty about you." Song yubai said, staring at people.


    Song Shumin looks at the sky and feels that it hasn''t changed. This is the first time that the younger brother feels guilty about her.


    "You know, so I''ll bully you later."


    Song yubai said calmly, "my parents gave me good genes. I feel guilty."


    Song Shumin:....


    Su porcelain stares at the youth playing basketball.


    But she quickly got her eyes back.


    If you have a sneak look, it shouldn''t matter.


    "What are you looking at, brother Bai?"


    Song yubai took his sight back and said calmly, "nothing."


    Su porcelain recently fell in love with eating yogurt and licking the lid of yogurt.


    When she was found out, she moved her face away somewhat embarrassed.


    I don''t know.


    Those boys secretly said that she was so cute and took photos.


    There was a junior boy who posted the picture to his circle of friends.


    When song yubai saw it, he ordered a group to find someone and asked him to delete the photo.


    The boy is not very familiar with him. He thinks that he is meddling in his own business. He said something without you.


    Song yubai found himself pulled black.


    In the afternoon, basketball did not play, went directly to the people''s dormitory, knock on the door to let people out.


    "The photo was deleted."


    The boy said in a strong voice.


    The boy was a little bit counselled and immediately deleted the photo.


    When teenagers send wechat.


    She didn''t seem to give her notebook to each other.


    I made an appointment to meet at a place.


    Song yubai took the notebook and asked casually, "did my sister watch me play basketball that day?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Some shy panic.


    She felt that she must be too obvious, so she was discovered by the youth.


    Money jar Jing tried hard to stabilize his mood and said softly: "passing by, I see my younger brother."


    "I thought you came to watch me play."


    Song yubai said.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and felt that it was a little obscure and ambiguous when the young man said this.


    Is it her delusion?


    Is song yubai teasing her?


    Su porcelain was not sure, so she looked away and said in a soft voice, "I almost forgot. I''m sorry."


    Song yubai looked at humanity: "it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time anyway."


    He continued calmly, "I thought my sister had forgotten me."


    Listen to the boy.


    Su porcelain a little guilty, she tried to comfort the way: "next time, next time will not."


    Song yubai stares at her and says hello.


    Song yubai sometimes invites everyone to drink soda, but what he brings today is sweet strawberry yogurt.


    Boys don''t really like it.


    Song yubai threw the ball in, turned slightly over his face and said, "Oh, that one, send someone."


    "To whom."


    Some people find it strange.


    Song yubai followed the ball with both hands and replied, "girl."


    The answer is a bit ambiguous.


    But everyone didn''t think about it anywhere else: "bring it to your sister."


    After all, song Shumin didn''t ask song yubai to bring her something.


    Song yubai did not speak. After scoring, he left with yogurt.


    Song yubai leaned against the stairway that senior students had to go through and played with his mobile phone for a long time.


    Others are playing games, but he is good at playing problems as games.


    At first, she thought that she was wrong.


    She hesitated for a moment, a little tangled about whether to say hello.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    When it''s only a step away.


    The arm was suddenly caught.


    The boy raised his face and looked over: "sister."


    She blinked her eyes. She didn''t raise her face. Why did she think it must be her.


    Song yubai asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "How do you know it''s me?" she said softly


    "Because I can''t catch the wrong person." Song yubai handed over the yogurt and said, "I just bought it."


    Su porcelain took yogurt: "for Shu min?"


    Song yubai said, "No


    He saw someone laughing and scolding behind him and pulled the girl''s arm.


    Soviet porcelain moved forward with inertia.


    In front of the young man''s chest.


    Her cheek was hot.


    The heart is beating a little bit.


    But she soon realized that she had misunderstood herself and heard those voices from behind.


    The boy let go of his hand.


    Suzhou porcelain stands slightly.


    Song yubai then continued the words just now: "for you, thank you for your sister''s notebook, the content above is very detailed."


    "How can you be so polite?" she said with a little embarrassment


    But I said thank you very well.


    Song yubai stares at the girl and says, "I don''t know your taste, but I bought strawberries. Do you like them?"


    Su porcelain ordered a small head, soft said: "strawberry also like, sour sweet."


    Song yubai continued: "I think of my sister as soon as I see strawberries."


    Su porcelain looks at people, a little confused.


    Song yubai said: "because my sister blushes, she looks like a strawberry."


    Su porcelain couldn''t speak.


    She was holding yogurt and her face was red, and she knew she was red now.


    But she can''t control it.


    So he tried to change the topic and said, "there are two yoghurt. Can I give Shumin one?"


    Song yubai nodded, probably to see that class was about to begin.


    He bowed his head and asked, "sister, why do you love to blush so much?"


    "Is it the same in front of others?"


    The tone of youth is very calm, as if there is nothing wrong with it.


    She pursed her lips.


    She''s not.


    But if she told the truth, she felt a little bad.


    So holding yogurt, soft said: "to class."


    Song yubai didn''t embarrass her and said good.


    When she came back to the classroom.


    Give a box of yogurt to song Shumin.


    Song Shumin asked: "porcelain, where do you get yogurt?"


    The money jar essence is a little guilty, but still cleverly replies: "it''s your brother, it''s the gift from the notebook."


    Song Shumin said, "Oh, it seems that he didn''t intend to send me a box."


    Su porcelain thought the other party was not happy, explained: "no, the younger brother said a box is for you."


    "You don''t have to explain it to him."


    Song Shumin was not very happy to say: "because I only eat Blueberry Yogurt flavor, he is not at home do not know."


    Suzhou porcelain quietly took back the yogurt.


    Little hands pinch.


    She still wanted to say a good word or two to the boy, so she tried to say: "maybe he forgot that boys are careless."


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas said: "I will bring you tomorrow, OK?"


    Song Shumin''s heart was about to melt. She immediately hugged the girl and said, "Wu Wu porcelain, why are you so cute? If I were a boy, I must marry you."


    "Why I''m not a boy."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She wanted to say, can you give me my brother.


    The money jar is a little worried.


    She felt like a bad can.


    I want to abduct someone else''s brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    But it''s not sure if you can turn around.


    Su porcelain was a little annoyed. She lay down on the table and asked all of them, "what if he likes beautiful girls?"


    The system was shocked: "cub, do you mean you don''t think you look good?"


    Money pot essence a little embarrassed to say: "compared with my previous appearance, or a lot worse." She took out a small mirror, looked at herself, seriously said: "my younger brother is so excellent, maybe you don''t look up to me."


    System dad was made to cry and laugh: "son, how can you compare those world, you are now put in the human, is quite good-looking."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the mirror.


    The nose is the nose and the eyes are the eyes. After staring at it for a long time, she can''t see where it looks good.


    She felt that she should look like gold, shining, so that people like it at first sight.


    System Dad: "qvq baby, you can''t think like this."


    Su porcelain solemnly said, "isn''t gold beautiful?"


    System: "qqq looks good, but looks like gold is not good-looking."


    It immediately said: "and not everyone likes gold."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She thought, a little lost, that it was duck.


    Other people are not money jugglers.


    I love gold so much.


    The system said heartily, "son, do you believe in dad? You are really beautiful. If song yubai doesn''t like you, he will be blind. "


    Su porcelain modestly asked: "all, how can I let my younger brother like it?"


    System: "in fact, dad thinks that you don''t have to do anything. This dog man likes you."


    Suzhou porcelain thinks that everything is not very serious.


    So she pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    System: "what Dad says is true, whelp, why don''t you believe me?"


    Su porcelain slightly tightened her small face and said, "it''s all I said. Not every human being likes gold, and not every human being likes money jar."


    System: "qqq dad put this sentence back, is it still too late?


    Suzhou porcelain points to open wechat.


    Poke open the boy''s head, stare at for a long time, want to send a message to each other.


    But it didn''t go down for a long time.


    The girl slightly tilted her head and looked at Song Shumin with a little guilty heart.


    Song Shumin is talking to the people at the front table.


    Su porcelain thought in her heart, I will be better to you in the future.


    Then head down again.


    Little hand pointed a few words.


    "You don''t want to face! You see you''re a person, aren''t you? "


    Money can Jing raised her small face and looked at the past with her wet soft eyes a little frightened.


    The heart missed a beat.


    She stopped and fell down when she saw a girl smashing a book on another boy.


    Although she is not human, she is not shameless.


    But Suzhou porcelain is still a little guilty.


    Song Shumin is her friend, but behind her back she wants to make friends with her brother.


    People say it''s called old cattle eating tender grass.


    Su porcelain quietly put the mobile phone back, ready to type that line of words to delete, the top turned a voice: "porcelain, what''s the matter with you?"


    The finger of the money pot essence presses.


    The message has been sent.


    She ignored this kind of small mistake, put the mobile phone in the back and hid it. Her beautiful eyes lifted slightly, staring at the girl opposite her and shaking her head.


    Song Shumin stares at people and pretends to be serious and says, "you have been looking at me secretly just now. Did you do something sorry for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "I didn''t have it," she said in a denial


    Song Shumin stared at her and said suspiciously, "yes."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and said, "yes."


    Song Shumin stretched out her hand, pinched her soft face and said, "look at you so cute, this time I''ll let you go."


    The money jar breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought.


    It''s so difficult for her to hook up with her younger brother and guard against her sister.


    She''s such a bad pot.


    -


    the mobile phone under the desk vibrated slightly.


    Song Yu changed his pen with his white hand, and when he heard the news, he gave a slight pause.


    He stretched out his long white fingers and pulled the boy who was playing well next to him: "help me stare at the teacher."


    I know it''s unlikely.


    But song yubai still stretched out his hand and took out his mobile phone for a look.


    He was staring at the person who was sending the message.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly.


    Young peach blossom eyes look a bit cold, but the face is very good. Light red thin lips with the desire to refuse to return to welcome the ascetic feeling, can not help but want to let people kiss up.


    There are many handsome men, but the reason why so many girls like song yubai.


    It is because he is a delicate model, about 1.8 meters in height, even if he wears casually, he can''t hide his good figure. Excellent academic performance, can play basketball, other aspects also have talent.


    Who doesn''t like it.


    Not to mention when the teenager is smiling, can immerse in his that pair of eyes.


    [the yogurt is delicious. Thank you. ¡¿


    Song yubai replied before the teacher came: "can I bring it to my sister next time? ¡¿


    he put the phone back.


    Teenagers know that most of the other party will not come back in class.


    As song yubai thought.


    The mobile phone that had been placed for a class did not vibrate again.


    But after class.


    He was staring at the messages on his cell phone.


    There was no response for five minutes.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter? You''ve been looking at your cell phone all the time. Are you waiting for someone to hear from? " The person next to asked casually.


    Song yubai took the mobile phone back and calmly said nothing.


    After a while, he said, "what do you think of brother-in-law love?"


    The male student thought for a while and said: "brother and sister love, generally mature big sister is very difficult to tease, because they prefer men who are older than themselves, but not necessarily. Maybe some older sisters like small fresh meat. But sister brother love generally has no good results, because girls usually feel that it is very tired to grow up with a boy


    Song yubai put his hand on his head and calmly commented: "why is there no good result? My brother has been very obedient, very good, and will hurt people, isn''t it good?"


    Male students said with a smile: "impossible, men are irresistible temptation, when there is a comparison, we will know that the little girl is good."


    Song yubai slanted his face and said: "not necessarily, is the elder sister not soft enough, or the elder sister is not lovely enough, why must compare?"


    The boys didn''t find it strange.


    After all, all of us are boys. Teenagers are not too cold and ascetic. They play well with everyone.


    He was very interested in following the young man to discuss: "maybe the elder sister will dislike the younger brother, and think it is better to be an old man."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen such a thing."


    The male student shrugged and said, "there is a woman in our community, about 35 years old, who keeps a little boy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    Later, he felt that the little boy was not good enough, so he took care of an uncle who moved bricks. The uncle is thirty-eight years old and has good strength. "


    Song yubai said faintly, "that''s because they didn''t do well enough."


    Male students:??? "


    learning bully is learning bully. You can make a topic so profound.


    The sky didn''t know when it was cloudy.


    But it never rained.


    When the bell rings after class, song yubai walks out of the classroom with his schoolbag.


    But it stopped quickly.


    The girl''s soft figure flashed by.


    From the class out of the boys along his line of sight, asked: "brother Bai, what are you looking at?"


    Song yubai took his eyes back and said, "nothing."


    With a little cry of surprise from the girls.


    The boy found out that it was raining outside.


    He frowned at the thought of his figure.


    Song yubai made a phone call: "help me send my sister back."


    "Brother Bai, what about you? Don''t you go back?"


    "I have something to do."


    Song yubai finished this sentence, took out an umbrella from the cabinet and walked out of the teaching building.


    It''s raining.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, looked at the raindrops falling from the sky, and blinked her eyes.


    Just wait until the rain stops.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    It shouldn''t be long before it stops.


    The rain kept falling down.


    The girl leaned back, the rain splashed on the white shoes, some dirty.


    Su porcelain is staring at the new shoes, and feels a little pity.


    She tried to move her heel back a little.


    Then he squatted down.


    She doesn''t like rain very much. She prefers the sun. When she was a pot, she was buried in the ground, and the rain would fall into her jar.


    It made her whole jar wet.


    Suzhou porcelain likes to bask in the sun.


    Because it''s comfortable.


    The money jar was stunned for a moment, and then noticed that there seemed to be footsteps coming around.


    And then came up to her.


    Su porcelain did not look up, she looked at the shoes in front of her.


    I feel a little familiar.


    "Sister."


    The boy''s voice came over and jumped down from above into his ears.


    It''s like rain dripping on the ground, with a little low feeling.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and looked at the past.


    Blink your eyes.


    "Younger brother."


    Song yubai slightly drooped his eyes and handed the umbrella over.


    The money jar slightly tilted its head and subconsciously took it.


    But she soon noticed that it was not right.


    So he said in a soft voice, "you..."


    "your shoes are dirty." Song yubai seemed to notice that the girl had returned the umbrella. He opened his mouth first. Then he squatted down and took out a paper towel to wipe off the stains on it. He raised his eyelids and said, "can you lift your feet a little bit? Sister. "


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t help but retract her feet, pursed her lips, and seriously said, "if it''s dirty, wash it off."


    "But these are my sister''s shoes."


    Song yubai raised his face and said calmly, "I don''t want to see it dirty."


    He drooped his eyes and carefully helped the girl wipe her white shoes. He said, "it should be as clean and beautiful as her sister."


    Su porcelain felt a little hot on her cheek.


    The heart beats a little faster.


    What to do? She felt as if the teenager was teasing herself.


    But.


    There is no evidence for Soviet porcelain.


    Maybe it''s because she''s a friend of her sister''s that she''s so nice to her.


    Su porcelain looks at the youth.


    When the other party looks over, he quickly moves his eyes away.


    The tips of the ears are a little red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Song yubai stared at the girl for a long time, turned his body and said, "sister, I''ll carry you."


    Su porcelain looks at the young man''s back. He is handsome and upright.


    The long neck looks like white jade.


    She was afraid that the other party would be drenched by the rain, so she came closer and said, "no, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just walk there."


    "But if you walk past, the shoes will get dirty again."


    Song yubai calmly stated the fact with regret.


    Money can''t talk.


    It''s duck.


    If she goes over, she''ll get her shoes dirty again.


    The teenager cleaned it for her.


    Su porcelain slightly tight small face, clearly she is an adult, but she is more ignorant.


    There''s a little guilt in the money jar.


    "Besides, it seems more convenient for my sister to help me with my umbrella like this." Song yubai turned his face, and his peach blossom eyes drooped and looked over.


    Although she was a little shy, she held out her little hand and held it in her arms.


    The body temperature of teenagers is a little high.


    But it is just right, let her feel a little warm at ease.


    Su porcelain''s small hand is a little nowhere to put. She first holds her neck, and then she feels bad, but she holds her shoulder and is not stable.


    How to look at it, it seems that they are going to take advantage of each other.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Asked song yubai.


    "I don''t know where to put my hands," she said softly


    Song Yu is very nice and doesn''t laugh at her.


    "The neck will be fine, sister."


    Su porcelain tightened her small hand and held the umbrella with the other hand, trying not to let the boy''s body get wet.


    She opened her eyes and looked straight ahead.


    At this time, the rain has been light.


    The voice of speaking will not be covered by rain.


    Juvenile pulse through the skin, so that the money can Jing''s arm a little bit hot.


    Song yubai asked, "sister, can I ask you a question?"


    Su porcelain looks down at the past.


    "What?" he said nervously


    Song yubai looks at a passing car, pauses. As he passes by, he calmly opens his mouth and says a word.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She didn''t hear anything.


    Seeing the young man''s lips still moving, she could not help leaning her head a little.


    The car passed.


    The boy turned his face.


    Su porcelain''s small hands tightened, drooping eyes, looking at the youth close at hand, blushing cheek.


    The other person is looking at her.


    Su porcelain looked at people, her cheeks were slightly red, and she said softly, "I''m sorry, I can''t hear what my younger brother said."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Song yubai has long eyelashes and a high and straight nose. Thin lips look a little red, peach blossom eyes look close, with if you leave the ground.


    Su porcelain saw that he had been staring at himself, and some of his cheeks were burning.


    Song yubai''s deep voice came: "sister."


    "Why don''t you get back to me?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man a little confused.


    Song yubai turned his face back, but his voice was clear: "I sent you a message in the afternoon, but you have never returned."


    "I thought you were angry."


    "All afternoon."


    Seeing that he turned back, Su porcelain couldn''t hear his own explanation, so he stretched out his little hand and grabbed the other party''s clothes.


    When people look at it.


    A serious explanation: "No


    "I''m not angry, I just forgot to look at my cell phone," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, small hands tightly grasp each other, seriously explain.


    Song yubai continued: "can I talk to my sister in the future?"


    The girl was lying on the shoulder of the boy, her cheek was a little hot, and she said with embarrassment, "yes."


    "I''m afraid there are too many people sending messages to my sister." Song yubai said in a low voice: "will it disturb you?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Pursed his lips: "not a lot."


    "No one talks to me," she said softly


    Song yubai calmly said: "how can, sister not have classmates and friends?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips again.


    Whispered, "we don''t talk."


    Song yubai continued: "my sister should be chased."


    Money can''t talk.


    She listened to the casual tone of a teenager, just like a normal chat.


    Drooping his eyes, he said softly, "No


    "No one''s chasing me."


    Song yubai stopped and went on: "lie to me. Last time, a boy blocked her sister at the school gate."


    The tip of the ears is red.


    She did not expect to be bumped into by the other party, some embarrassed, and some seriously explained: "not a confession."


    "What is not confession?"


    Song yubai stops walking.


    Su porcelain is a little tangled. In fact, it''s a confession, but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    I can''t help but take a look at the youth.


    Had to admit: "it''s a confession."


    "It''s like my sister is in the same grade." Song yubai''s beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly skimmed.


    I can''t remember Soviet porcelain very well.


    She holds an umbrella in her small hand. Although the rain has been light now, she is still worried that the youth will be drenched by the rain.


    I can''t help but lie down a little bit.


    Soft reply: "I don''t remember."


    Song yubai thought for a while and said, "although I''m not tall, I also have one meter eight and one eyelid. Does my sister not like this type?"


    Although it was an inquiring tone.


    But let the money pot Jing a little want to bury themselves, she said in a low voice do not like.


    "What kind of sister does that sister like?" song yubai asked


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek. He looks at the bridge of the young man''s nose. His lips are very thin, especially his neck.


    "I don''t know," he said


    Su porcelain was afraid of the youth and asked him again. On his back, he asked softly, "what kind of girl does my younger brother like?"


    Song yubai almost did not hesitate to say: "lovely."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She felt as if she didn''t meet the aesthetic standards of a teenager.


    The money jar is a little worried.


    She''s not cute at all.


    What to do.


    The car on the platform just stopped, and song yubai put the girl down.


    Suzhou porcelain wants to give the umbrella back.


    Song yubai looked at her with one hand and said, "I made an appointment with my friend here. He will come soon."


    The money jar raised her face and took a small step back. All the people in the car were waiting for her.


    Song yubai''s peach blossom eyes came over and raised his lips and said, "goodbye, sister. See you tomorrow."


    Su porcelain looked at the boy, said thank you, and then took the umbrella up.


    The girl sat by the window, put her hands on the glass, and her beautiful eyes fell.


    The teenager was looking at her, too.


    Su porcelain seems to be peeking at the bag, take back the line of sight, the ear tip some fever.


    She thought a little lost.


    Is the other party waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for?


    I don''t know.


    -


    Song Shumin looked at his younger brother who was a little wet, and was a little stunned www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    "Did you ask someone to lend me your umbrella and go home in the rain?"


    Song yubai took the towel handed over by the other party, wiped his face, and said faintly, "you think too much."


    But song Shumin felt a little uneasy and moved. It''s not easy. Her brother knows that she will hurt her sister.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "although I am moved, I don''t want to owe you."


    Song Bai took a look at her.


    It''s a little dark.


    Song Shumin was baffled: "what are you doing with me


    "That''s what you said." The boy said.


    Song Shumin: "that''s what I said. What''s the matter?"


    Song yubai stopped, turned back, looked at her and said: "after that, I fell in love, you don''t interfere."


    Song Shumin nodded and said, "OK, if you don''t intervene, you won''t get in..."


    soon, she reflected and said, "wait, what''s in love..."


    but the other party has already entered the bathroom and blocked her out.


    Song Shumin was very surprised.


    Strange ah, song yubai''s peach blossom has been growing up, but he has never seen any girl he likes. It is estimated that he has never held a girl''s hand.


    But her brother is now telling her to fall in love.


    Song Shumin tried to think, who is the girl that her brother likes, who can make her brother interested? What kind of girl does this girl look like and which class?


    She scratched her heart and scratched her cheek.


    I wish I knew it now.


    Song Shumin couldn''t help but knock at the door: "song yubai, you are clear about what is love?"


    The sound of the water inside is clattering.


    Song yubai''s voice came from inside: "can''t you make a girlfriend?"


    Song Shumin is sure he didn''t hear wrong this time.


    "Who?" she asked curiously? Do I know? Which primary school girl is it? "


    Song yubai: "not Xuemei, you can go."


    "Very annoying."


    Song Shumin wanted to say something else. She received a phone call and immediately said, "porcelain, wait a moment..."


    she said to song yubai, "don''t say it, I won''t believe it. I don''t know in the future."


    Although the sound is a little fuzzy.


    But song yubai still heard the girl''s soft voice. He paused for a moment and looked at his eyebrows in the mirror.


    The fragrance of the girl seems to have passed on.


    Song yubai felt a little itchy.


    "Younger brother." The soft, waxy voice sounded.


    The young man stretched out his hand, and when he reached out to the mirror, the girl''s appearance disappeared.


    Song Yu Bai washed away the foam on his body.


    "Sister, I seem to like you very much."


    When song yubai went out, song Shumin had already called up.


    She sat in the living room watching TV.


    The boy poured himself a glass of water.


    Song Shumin did not return to the ground to say: "help me also pour a cup."


    Song yubai took the water and sat down beside her.


    Song Shumin eats blueberries while staring at the TV.


    The young man turned over the books and said, "do you want to go to the library for review at the weekend?"


    Song Shumin eyes also do not lift said: "do not go to the library."


    Song yubai Weidun, drooping his eyes, asked: "how to change another place?"


    "I found it comfortable to stay at home." Song Shumin continued: "you don''t have to be at home on weekends. Go out and play for me, OK?"


    Song yubai did not speak.


    -


    on Saturday, Suzhou porcelain knocked on the door, and song Shumin opened it. When she saw the girl, she gave her a hug.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    "Porcelain, you are here."


    Song Shumin first let the girl into the room, and then went to urge song yubai, pushing him to say: "go out quickly, go out quickly, don''t disturb our review, it''s better to come back later, OK?"


    Song yubai was pushed out by her.


    Looking out at the sun, absent-minded.


    The messages on the phone were sent one after another.


    After playing basketball for an hour, song yubai suddenly said, "I''m going back."


    Other people can not help but say: "brother Bai, this is just a few o''clock, you go back, did not always go back in the afternoon before?"


    The boy put the mobile phone in his pocket: "no, I have something to do when I go back."


    Song Shumin lies on the chair and feels like a salted fish. Her career is to make a Xueba friend and have a Xueba brother.


    And she''s nothing.


    Su porcelain is also a bit dazed. She thinks it''s quiet today.


    There seems to be no one else but them.


    The money jar pursed her lower lip in silence.


    Take a look at Song Shumin next to him.


    I want to ask.


    But I dare not ask.


    Su porcelain staring at the words, they all felt that this is not the word, but the face of the youth.


    Song Shumin is suddenly said: "porcelain, I seem to have found a secret of my brother."


    The girl''s beautiful, wet eyes came over.


    Song Shumin said, "do you know what the secret is?"


    Su porcelain did not speak. She was suddenly a little nervous.


    Is it her wechat with teenagers found?


    The money jar is tiny and tight, and is seriously thinking about whether to be frank and lenient.


    Song Shumin gossip said: "my brother seems to have a favorite girl."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    Song Shumin didn''t notice the girl''s mood, and he was still saying, "he told me yesterday that you don''t care about him when you are in love. Are you kidding me


    "Does he really think I''m mammy Yung in that TV play?"


    Su porcelain''s eyes drooped, a bit at a loss.


    Does song yubai have a favorite girl?


    Her eyes drooped.


    A little sad.


    Su porcelain suddenly realized that the young man had answered the sentence yesterday, because he had a girl he liked, so he would have such an answer.


    Lovely girl.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and pursed her lips nervously: "do you know who it is?"


    The money jar tried hard to suppress the feeling of sadness in his heart.


    But she also wanted to see who the lovely girl was.


    Although it was not good, she comforted herself.


    Maybe that girl doesn''t like song yubai.


    Then she took advantage of it.


    Song Shumin curled his mouth and said: "no, it''s very good to keep secret. It''s estimated that it''s a primary school girl, and it may be from his class."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She felt that there would be no girl who would not like song yubai.


    So are the two already dating?


    The boy doesn''t seem to be at home today.


    Suzhou porcelain thought about it.


    Did you go out on a date.


    The money pot fine sucked the nose, drooped his eyes, and tried not to let his tears fall out.


    System: "whelp doesn''t cry, dad doesn''t want to see a man like him."


    Su porcelain said soft and soft: "still... Still want..."


    System: "dirty all dirty, just throw the garbage can."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "blow, or you can take it...


    System:" cub, are you serious?


    Although Su porcelain was a little sad and lost.


    But she still felt that she might have come too late.


    He has no memory.


    Nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    But she still felt sad. She always liked him.


    System: "qvq baby, don''t cry, dad wants to cry, Dad, there are many high-quality men here."


    Su porcelain micro taut small face, refused: "but, I just want to learn younger brother."


    You look at the system. "He likes it."


    Money jar Jing struggled: "no, it doesn''t matter, maybe that girl doesn''t like him."


    Su porcelain added: "maybe they will break up soon."


    "Maybe my younger brother will find my inner beauty in the future."


    Su porcelain clenched his small fist, cheered himself up, and counted his inner beauty: "I got good grades, maybe that girl is poor in study..."


    when he saw the baby like this, his heart was broken.


    Angry said: "he likes other girls, is he blind, bah!"


    Su porcelain thinks it doesn''t matter. There is a saying in the world.


    She called it the first month.


    And youth is that month.


    "Porcelain, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Shumin found the girl''s trance and asked in a hurry.


    Su porcelain looked at her and shook her head.


    The little hand held the cup, pursed his lips, and looked at her again.


    "My younger brother is only a sophomore in senior high school. It''s not good to fall in love now."


    The money juggler thinks he is really bad.


    She hopes song Shumin can stop it.


    Let the youth not fall in love.


    Su porcelain thought, and thought that she was too bad, this is not good.


    Even if song BA''s eyes are closed, he can''t stop me from falling in love


    Su porcelain lowered his head, held the juice and took a sip.


    But a little absent-minded.


    What are teenagers doing now?


    Are you dating?


    I don''t know. She may have drunk too much juice and her stomach is a little swollen.


    "Shumin." The girl raised her face and asked softly, "can I borrow the bathroom at home?"


    Song Shumin bit the pen and said, "yes, there is no one at home now. You can use the one outside."


    Su porcelain got up and went to the living room.


    The Song family is very quiet, there are no people. She pattered towards the bathroom.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of money pot spirit.


    There seems to be water coming from inside.


    She blinked a little bewildered.


    Anybody?


    But song Shumin said, no one.


    Su porcelain listened carefully again, but this time there was no sound of water.


    She thought she might have heard it wrong.


    Until the push to the time, hit a piece of cold body.


    Straight Leng Leng ran up.


    Su porcelain subconsciously stepped back a step, the other side seemed to be worried that she would slide, reached out and grabbed her little arm.


    Subconsciously, the girl stretched out her hand and held it in her arms.


    Inertia.


    Then I smelled a little light and pleasant bath fragrance.


    Su porcelain blinked and her heart beat.


    The other side''s upper body seems to have nothing on, you can feel the clear abdominal muscle lines, chest is also very strong.


    Su porcelain''s face turned red.


    She thought of a possibility.


    But I''m not sure.


    Su porcelain nervously forgot whether he should let go.


    Until the juvenile slightly bent down, in her ear said: "sister?"


    The breath fell on the ears of the money jar.


    With a little warmth.


    It made her ears burn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    The girl''s cheek was hot. She noticed that her hands were still holding the boy. She felt the touch of the tip of her finger as soon as she moved it.


    It''s a little bit warm and strong.


    The remaining red of the essence of the money pot spread to the white neck, like the color of peach.


    Song yubai''s hand also subconsciously placed on her back, he slightly deviated from the face, breathing shallow spray over, with the language of inquiry: "sister?"


    Su porcelain stepped back and slowly covered her eyes for fear that she would see something she should not see.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t mean to come in."


    In the bosom proud person left the hand, the youth stays in the spot to pause, droops the eye to look at the young girl way: "does not matter, elder sister."


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    "I''m dressed."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and asked softly, "but..."


    "does sister need to use the bathroom?" Song yubai''s tone is too natural.


    On the contrary, it was Suzhou porcelain, but I was a little embarrassed.


    It''s her who did the wrong thing, and it''s her who cares.


    But.


    Su porcelain was still a little shy. She covered her eyes and then turned around and said, "no, it''s disturbing my younger brother."


    The next moment, but was a hand to grasp the arm.


    Song yubai lowered his head and said, "the other toilet in the house is broken. My sister should use this one."


    The boy''s hand is slightly cool, probably because he has just bathed.


    Su porcelain felt that the place she had been touched by the other side seemed to be getting hot. She lifted her long eyelashes slightly. The boy just didn''t wear a coat, but her hair was still dripping.


    It slipped and fell on the delicate white clavicle.


    Like white jade.


    The pair of peach blossom eyes are looking at themselves, drooping eyelashes, looking a little foggy.


    Under the bridge of the nose, the light red thin lips are particularly moist.


    Su porcelain looked at it for a long time. She felt that her eyes were too presumptuous. She could not help but look away and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Song yubai held out his finger.


    Fell on the girl''s cheek, slightly pinched, tone calm said: "sister seems to really love blushing."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, and her ears were red.


    Song yubai went out, passing by the girl, as if to think of something, slightly leaning over the body, looked over and said, "sister, are we even?"


    Su porcelain looked at it a little puzzled.


    The teenager looked at her and said, "last time."


    Su porcelain remembered that time when the young man opened the door and saw her changing clothes. 1


    she didn''t speak, she just stood there with her eyelashes trembling.


    Song yubai seemed to be closer, staring at her and saying, "but you are a girl, you will suffer more than me."


    "So, sister, do you want me to be in charge?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, but she was thinking.


    Boy, is this teasing her?


    Can she take it seriously?


    The money juggernaut didn''t know. She thought she should be an honest one.


    If you are seen by a teenager, you should be responsible.


    It''s not like it at all.


    And if Su porcelain agrees, will the other party hate her.


    Song yubai saw no one to speak. He stood up as if nothing had happened and said, "sister, I went out first."


    Close the door.


    The girl looked at herself in the mirror. Her face seemed to be a little red.


    And next to the bathroom, with a little bath fragrance.


    Su porcelain covered his cheek.


    I always feel a little shy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    "All in all, I seem to have missed an opportunity."


    Opportunities to be with teenagers.


    But what if it''s a joke?


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and thought.


    After all, song yubai likes a girl again, and she is a lovely girl.


    The money jar pinched his cheek and asked, "all, am I cute?"


    System: "of course you are cute, baby! In dad''s heart, you are the most lovely baby


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She thinks it''s all filters. It doesn''t count.


    It''s up to the teenager to say.


    She took a serious look at the people in the mirror, but she still couldn''t see any fame.


    What is the human aesthetic.


    What is a lovely girl like.


    Back in the room.


    Song Shumin looked at the girl with a little scarlet cheek and couldn''t help looking at the past: "porcelain, why are you so red?"


    Su porcelain raised eyes to see, a little guilty touch soft face, soft soft soft way: "have?"


    "Of course."


    Song Shumin asked her to look in the mirror: "so red, you always blush recently, is it because the weather is too hot?"


    Su porcelain drooped his eyes and looked at the title seriously and said, "yes."


    Then the door of the room was knocked.


    Song Shumin couldn''t help looking at it and was surprised: "isn''t there no one at home? Who knocked? "


    Su porcelain thought of some possibility, and her little heart beat a little.


    Song Shumin used to open the door. When he saw the teenager standing outside, he said in surprise, "how did you come back?"


    Song yubai''s eyes fell on the girl in the room seat. Then he took back his eyes and looked at her and said, "can''t you?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to come back later?" Song Shumin curled his lips: "anyway, you don''t have to worry about studying."


    The teenager interrupted her and said, "do you want strawberries?"


    Song Shumin immediately said, "eat, eat, where, did you buy strawberries? I just want to eat it. You bought it for me, brother. I didn''t find you so cute before


    Song yubai looked at her calmly and said, "in the living room, I want to take it out by myself."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Song Shumin was angry: "can''t you take it by the way when you come here?"


    Song yubai said faintly, "you are not without hands."


    "See, porcelain, he is so angry with me at home. Look at other people''s brother, how lovely, angry I am Song Shumin turned to follow the girl complaining.


    Su porcelain said: "I, I think the younger brother seems to be very good."


    Song Shumin hummed: "you don''t know his true face." Then he pulled the man up and said, "let''s go eat strawberries and eat all the strawberries he bought."


    Song yubai is watching the ball game in the living room.


    There was a plate of fresh strawberries on the table.


    Song Shumin took the girl and sat down: "this strawberry is very nice to see, song yubai, you are too good at choosing it."


    She took the biggest one, which looked the most red and sweetest, and handed it to the girl.


    Su porcelain took it and said thank you.


    Song Shumin transferred the TV station.


    Song yubai looked at her and did not speak.


    Su porcelain took a look at the boy, and the next moment, he looked over.


    Like a child caught, she moved her eyes back, sat quietly and cleverly on the spot and bit a strawberry.


    The girl''s hands are white and delicate, holding a big strawberry, and her nails are covered with light health powder.


    Song Shumin smiles as she looks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    She turned her head, looked at the boy and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Song yubai takes back his sight and says nothing.


    Song Shumin followed his sight and found nothing.


    She felt that today''s song yubai seemed to be a little good, and she didn''t care about the ball game.


    The boy reached out and picked up the book on the side.


    Although she ate strawberries, she didn''t pay attention to the TV. She watched it with her spare light.


    He found that the young man was drooping his eyes and holding a book in his hand.


    His fingers are beautiful, his nails are clean, his knuckles are long and perfect, fair and delicate.


    Light red thin lips are especially good-looking.


    Su porcelain bit a strawberry, the next moment, on the young peach blossom eye.


    This is the second time a peek has been found.


    The money jar was tiny and upright, stuffed all the strawberries into his mouth, and then took another one in disguise.


    He looked down and chewed slowly.


    Song Shumin laughed three times, and then he noticed the people standing up next to him. She looked up.


    The boy had changed direction and sat down.


    Song Shumin looked at him strangely and said, "what are you doing there?"


    Song yubai: "you quarrel."


    Song Shumin, oh, did not think much, she is now looking wonderful, there is no time to pay attention to this brother.


    A hand holding the girl said: "porcelain, you see, that little bodyguard is so funny, it''s just the whole point of the play."


    As early as Su porcelain was sunken by the side, it began to be a little nervous.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and held the strawberry in her hand, but her cheek was burning.


    The other side is sitting next to her.


    Although Su porcelain''s eyes are watching TV, her mind is not there.


    Song yubai leaned on the sofa with a book in one hand, leaning slightly to her face, and said in the girl''s ear, "sister, can you help me with a strawberry?"


    The ear feels a little itchy.


    The money jar pinched his fist, reached out and took a strawberry.


    And handed it over.


    Song yubai took the strawberry and said thank you.


    He took a bite of the strawberry.


    A little juice still remains on the thin lips.


    Su porcelain''s eyes are staring at that.


    Song yubai licked his lower lip, drooped his eyes and looked over: "sister, how can you always look at me?"


    Su porcelain took her eyes back, her cheeks were burning, and she said, "no, I didn''t see you."


    She thinks she can''t watch it. Song Shumin is nearby. Maybe she will find out.


    She is a shameless pot.


    When Su porcelain thought about it, she seriously and focused on watching the TV series.


    After she''s been in for a while.


    Sensing a hand, he reached around her.


    At the same time.


    The boy''s body stuck up and his head slightly lowered from above.


    It''s a little ambiguous.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, her eyelashes moved a little and turned away.


    Song Yu, with a strawberry in his hand, looked down and said, "I called my sister just now, but my sister didn''t seem to hear me."


    "I''m sorry," she said


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Song yubai closed the book and asked, "is strawberry sweet?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said seriously, "it''s very sweet."


    Song yubai said: "the elder sister thinks sweet is good."


    He took a look at the strawberries in his hand and leaned over slightly and said, "this one seems very sweet, too."


    "It looks big and red."


    "I''ll give this to my sister."


    The youth''s approach, let Su porcelain more and more nervous, she had to reach over, want to take the strawberry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    However, song yubai handed it to her lips first,


    peach blossom eyes said in a deep voice: "have a taste first, and see if I guess right?"


    Song Shumin''s laughter came.


    Su porcelain was afraid of being found out. Although she was a little shy, she still lowered her head and bit into the strawberry handed over by the boy.


    But she seems to be too careless.


    Almost bit his finger.


    A slight bump.


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at her wet eyes.


    Whispered, "did I bite you?"


    Song yubai looked at her and said, "No


    But Su porcelain still felt very embarrassed. She picked up the strawberries.


    Song yubai seems to be curious to ask, in her ear mouth: "sister, sweet?"


    Su porcelain ordered a little head: "very sweet."


    "How are you, sister." Song yubai asked calmly in her ear, "how did you and my sister make friends?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak for the first time.


    Because she''s selfish.


    Because I know that song Shumin is the younger sister.


    Su porcelain felt that she was really a bad pot, but at the critical time, it was not a pot that could be thrown away.


    "Because we are a class, your sister is very nice."


    Song yubai did not speak.


    She couldn''t help blinking.


    Can the youth see it?


    She couldn''t help but look up, afraid to see the other party''s disappointed eyes, but saw the teenager staring at her ears.


    Song yubai looked over and held out his finger.


    The slender fingertip touched the girl''s earlobe.


    Then he said, "sister, your ears are red."


    The earlobe touched by teenagers seems to have become very hot.


    Su porcelain hides.


    Song Shumin turned around and took a look at them and said, "song yubai, what are you talking about with porcelain?"


    Song yubai took his hand back and said calmly, "nothing."


    Song Shumin looks incredulous. She stares at each other suspiciously, and then says to Su porcelain, "porcelain, tell me if he wants to get my message from you. Then I''ll go back and tell my parents


    Su porcelain touched her ears, and her eyes were moist.


    "No," he said smartly


    "No Song Shumin pointed to her ear and said: "look at your own lying ears are red, you are toward my brother, or toward me."


    Suzhou porcelain felt that she was a little bad.


    Song Shumin is good friends with song Shumin.


    A jar is a jar that remembers well.


    Song Shumin is good to her, and she will be nice to each other.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stretch out a small hand, holding humanity: "are you angry?"


    Song Shumin deliberately said: "yes, I am angry. Who helps you but not me is a good friend."


    The girl raised her face and looked at her: "help you."


    "Tell me if song yubai is an asshole." Song Shumin said with exaltation: "don''t be afraid. He dare not hit you with me."


    Su porcelain has a look at the youth.


    The boy looked at her with drooping eyes.


    She pinched her little hand.


    The money juggler felt embarrassed.


    But she said she would be nice to song Shumin.


    Because she''s trying to run away from each other''s brother.


    So Su porcelain raised her small face and silently said sorry with the boy in her heart.


    Then he said softly, "you, you are a villain."


    She thinks bad guys are better than assholes.


    The money jar was very delicate and thought carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    The girl''s voice was soft and soft with a little sweetness.


    But there is no lethality, still as if in coquetry.


    Song Shumin stares at Song yubai, who smiles for a while, looks at his friend and says, "porcelain, you want to be more fierce, do you know?"


    Su porcelain looked at it in a daze and asked, "how, how fierce?"


    Song Shumin said: "how fierce how to come, I just can''t stand him this thumping look, give me to kill him!"


    The money jar took a good look at the boy.


    The youth is also looking at her, peach blossom eyes slightly smoked.


    Su porcelain hesitated and said, "this is not very good."


    The younger brother likes lovely girls. Although she is not cute, she doesn''t want to be fierce in each other''s heart.


    She heard that fierce girls are not liked by human beings.


    Song Shumin hummed: "what''s wrong? Do you think he dares to say something? He dare not


    Soviet porcelain is in a dilemma.


    Although she didn''t want to say it, song Shumin wanted her to.


    But if she is a violent teenager, the other party may find her very annoying.


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip.


    Just once.


    She''ll give her brother a present to apologize.


    So the money pot raised her face slightly, looked at her beautiful wet eyes, tried to make her expression more serious, and then said, "you, don''t bully your sister."


    "Do you know?"


    Listen to the girl''s soft voice, soft voice, although the tone is high, but still with a little milk glutinous, song Shumin in the side of the forehead.


    How can it be fierce.


    She''s out of control, okay?


    Su porcelain said, a little nervous staring at people.


    Song yubai is also looking at her, drooping his eyes, then reaches out his hand, pinches her cheek, and says, "sister, do you usually quarrel like this?"


    Seeing this, song Shumin knocked out the salty pig''s hand and glared at his younger brother: "song yubai, is that how you treat your elder sister?"


    The teenager looked at her, took back his hand, and said calmly, "no, just want to see if there is any soft in the imagination."


    Su porcelain has red cheeks.


    Song Shumin said angrily, "you have to touch your girlfriend."


    "Don''t tease people."


    Song yubai did not speak.


    Song Shumin enters the next room to get things. Su porcelain stands in the porch to change shoes.


    Song yubai came over.


    Standing in front of the girl, and then bowed his head: "my sister has not answered my question."


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    The young man leaned aside with a book in his other hand. Peach blossom eyes looked over and asked, "will my sister quarrel with others?"


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and her little toe moved to loosen her shoes.


    "I''m not fierce at all."


    Song yubai was slightly surprised. Then he lowered his head and said, "sister, what were you talking about just now?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and saw the face in front of her eyes. Her ears were burning, but she was still slightly tense and said, "I''m not fierce at all!"


    Song yubai looked at her calmly and said, "I can see it."


    Su porcelain did not care whether he was a real letter or a fake letter. Seeing that song Shumin had not come out all the time, she kept her eyes on the teenager and said softly, "you are not a villain either."


    Song yubai just wanted to say something, song Shumin''s voice came over.


    The girl carried a bag on her back and put a tissue in it. Then she gave him a strange look: "what are you doing here?"


    Song yubai leaned in his place and did not answer her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Song Shumin doesn''t care about her. She takes Su porcelain''s hand and changes her shoes.


    The key on the bag fell into the crack of the door.


    She stepped forward and bent over to pick it up.


    Song yubai looked at her and bent down to grab the girl''s right hand.


    Su porcelain slightly slants the face, looked over.


    Song yubai bent down and said in her ear, "sister, if I quarrel with you."


    "You will be the world champion."


    "Because I will let you."


    The boy''s hand touched it, pulled it away, and then stood there, holding the book in his hand.


    Standing in place, watching her go out with song Shumin.


    "Goodbye, sister."


    -


    Suzhou porcelain walked in front of the stairs of senior two, still holding a handful of sugar in his pocket.


    She was holding the sugar.


    After thinking about it, I think it''s a bit inappropriate.


    And then turn around.


    Corridor.


    Yubai, talk to song Bai.


    Juvenile micro slant head, peach blossom eyes looked in the past, do not know what to see, he slightly stood up straight body.


    "What''s the matter, brother Bai?" Someone asked.


    Song yubai stares at that place, opens mouth to return a way: "have a bit of matter, you continue to chat."


    The boy walked over.


    "Excuse me, will you?"


    Two chatting girls gave way, in the youth as white jade general side face, micro Leng for a moment.


    When song yubai arrived at the stairs, no one was found.


    Before he saw song Bai, some hesitated


    The boy gave her a look.


    The girl just wanted to open his mouth, he saw the slight impatience of the juvenile''s fundus. He coldly withdrew his sight and did not know what he saw.


    I ran after it.


    Girl micro Leng for a while, also followed to look at the past, but she did not see anything.


    Su porcelain grabs the sugar and doesn''t know how to give it to others.


    As soon as she was about to make a turn,


    she put out a hand and caught her arm.


    "Sister."


    The boy appeared in front of her, bent down and said, "I see you. Are you looking for me?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face, looked over and nodded.


    Song yubai said, "what can I do for you?"


    The girl''s red lips are soft: "can you stretch out your hands first?"


    Song yubai reached out his obedient hand.


    The youth''s hands are very good-looking, even if they often play basketball, they are slender and white, with distinct and strong bony joints.


    The money jar essence took out a handful of fruit candy from his pocket, and then put it in the palm of the young man''s palm. His beautiful eyes looked at the past and said softly, "here you are."


    Song yubai looks at the fruit candy.


    Su porcelain asked, "don''t you like it?"


    She looked at people a little shy and daring.


    Song yubai said, "I like it."


    His eyes were fixed on the girl.


    Su porcelain was seen by him a little hot cheek, pursed his lips, seriously apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say you''re a bad guy."


    "All these sweets are for you. Can you think it didn''t happen that day?"


    Song yubai stares at people and says, "it doesn''t matter."


    He thought calmly.


    Because that''s the truth.


    He wanted to kiss his sister and do something to her.


    Su porcelain saw that the boy accepted the apology and chuckled, but he thought it was too obvious to be good, so she said with some reserve: "actually, I''m not fierce at all."


    Song yubai, taking advantage of people''s inattention, pinched the girl''s face and said, "my sister is not fierce at all."


    "Lovely."


    She was very happy until she left.


    She seems to be flattered by the youth.


    Her younger brother said she was cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Su porcelain: "all, he said I was cute."


    System: "cub, I don''t need to tell you. I know you''re cute."


    Su porcelain soft said: "all said once a day, different."


    System: "qvq cub, why do you discriminate? It''s unfair."


    Money jar Jing tries hard to keep his face calm and don''t look very red.


    But she touched her cheek and felt as if it was still very hot.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking in the mirror and staring at it.


    Cute?


    She looked at two eyes, one nose and one mouth face.


    I don''t know what''s special.


    Is it a polite word from my younger brother?


    Su porcelain was a little confused and thought, because she gave him sugar, so as a courtesy, she said she was very cute.


    Do you want to ask her again.


    But I always feel strange.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, lying on the table, and then looked down at the circle of friends.


    But I saw the latest news of the youth.


    There''s only one picture.


    A handful of fruit candy.


    Su porcelain did not blink to look at, she felt as if she suddenly came to a little confidence.


    "All in all, I feel like my younger brother likes me."


    System: "shouldn''t he like you? He should like you and stay cool when he doesn''t like it. "


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, a little happy in the heart.


    But she still felt a little uncertain.


    That lovely girl, isn''t she.


    Su porcelain decided to wait until song yubai praised her lovely for the second time, and then she would confess to the other party.


    Soviet porcelain expected and looked forward to the second time.


    -


    in the basketball hall.


    "My brother seems to be lovelorn."


    Boy lying on the ground, a little annoyed to say: "he has been in the circle of friends to send news, so bored."


    Several people looked at the past and asked, "your brother is lovelorn?"


    One of them hooked his finger to song yubai: "brother Bai, you come to guide."


    Song yubai walked to his side, sat down, drank a sip of water, and his larynx rolled slightly.


    Peach blossom eyes looked over and said, "I don''t understand this."


    The boy turned over, looked at them and said, "do you know who my brother likes?"


    Several people guessed two names.


    The boy shook his head and said, "my brother likes Suzhou porcelain. He thought he shielded me. I saw his love words. It''s so embarrassing."


    "Your brother is lovelorn. What does that mean? Does she have a boyfriend?"


    Someone asked in surprise.


    Song yubai pinched the bottle and looked at it. He said in a calm voice, "it''s impossible."


    A few people look.


    "Yes, I remember that Su porcelain and your sister are not classmates? White brother is the most clear


    "Nine out of ten," sighed the boy He continued: "my brother said that Su porcelain student sister has become different from before."


    He thought about the contents of the circle of friends and said, "Su porcelain senior sister used to never dress up deliberately, but now she has become very cute. Although she was also lovely before, this is my brother''s original words."


    "So my brother thinks she must have a boyfriend."


    "Only if you have a boyfriend."


    "There''s a point in that." Someone said, "but how lovely it is. Do you have any photos in your brother''s circle of friends?"


    Someone poked his head in.


    But I was caught by a hand.


    Song yubai calmly said: "no boyfriend, if there is, I must have met."


    Several people see the teenager with such a firm tone said, for a time also some not quite sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    The topic soon turned over.


    Song yubai began to be absent-minded.


    -


    Su porcelain doesn''t know what is cute. In human''s aesthetic view, if people are not cute, they should wear some lovely things.


    She felt a little embarrassed when she touched her lovely hairpin.


    Song Shumin said with great face: "porcelain! You are so cute today! I''m going to fall in love with you


    Su porcelain blushed and said softly, "I seem to have someone I like." She looked at the girl and thought it was better to have a vaccination first.


    Song Shumin was stunned for a moment and said with disbelief, "who?"


    The money jar moved away from her eyes, pursed her lips and whispered, "it''s not from our class."


    She felt that she had given a little hint, but too much was not enough.


    Otherwise, it will be revealed.


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face and thought seriously.


    Song Shumin is a bit hit, her eyes seem to say, which family wish, which pig?


    Yeah?


    Yeah??


    Yeah!


    Song Shumin has been grinding for most of the day, but the girl is not willing to say who that person is.


    She''s a little upset.


    Seeing the girl unhappy, Su porcelain felt as if she was very bad. She could not help reaching out and hugging each other: "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you now."


    "I''ll tell you when I catch up with someone. Don''t be unhappy."


    Song Shumin''s heart came back to life. She said angrily, "I don''t agree."


    Su porcelain looked at the past and didn''t know what to do.


    All of a sudden, she seems to have become a money juggler without money.


    I''m not happy.


    Song Shumin said angrily, "you still want to chase him back. Why do you like him? He saved the galaxy in his last life. What else does he want, eh?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and said, "he is very good."


    "How good?" Song Shumin doesn''t believe it. There are people in the world who are equipped with Su porcelain, and this man is still in their school.


    Pooh! Do you deserve it!


    Su porcelain a little guilty to move away from the sight, drooping eyes, looking at the toes, seriously back: "where is good."


    Song Shumin immediately made a move: "stop stop, stop, I don''t want to hear it. It''s ok if you don''t tell me. I''m afraid that if I know in advance, I can''t help but chop him to death."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and said, "you will know later that he is actually very good. My eyes are not wrong."


    She had a pause.


    Continue to say: "if you get angry, will you continue to be friends with me?


    Song Shumin said without hesitation: "of course! Why do you ask? I''ve been your best friend all my life


    Sue tilted her head slightly.


    Looking at people, soft heart thought.


    If only she had a brother.


    She''ll give her brother to each other.


    But no.


    Money jar Jing thought a little distressed, she now, very much hope, can have a brother.


    So it''s even.


    Song Shumin''s mood is not low is false, she never thought that Su porcelain would like a boy.


    In her opinion, all boys are not worthy of girls.


    Song yubai looked at her as she passed the sofa and stopped.


    Song Shumin didn''t want to pay attention to each other at first, but he didn''t go away. He could not help holding the pillow and looking at the past, he said strangely, "what do you think I do?"


    Song yubai stares at her and says, "you are not right."


    He asked calmly, "did you quarrel with my sister?"


    Song Shumin said feebly: "no quarrel, just want to kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    The teenager sat down beside her, legs folded, holding the game machine in his hand, and said, "well, calm down."


    Song Shumin thought it was just adding fuel to the fire: "how can you tell me to calm down? My cabbage is going to be arched."


    The boy looked over.


    Song Shumin said angrily, "it''s not you."


    Song yubai stopped slightly and said, "is it related to my sister?"


    Song Shumin became more angry: "does he deserve it? He doesn''t deserve it! Su porcelain also said to pursue him! I''d like to see what he looks like. He can fascinate Su porcelain. "


    Song yubai does not speak, but peach blossom eye is a little deeper.


    Then he got up, turned around and left.


    Song Shumin: "younger brother, you can help me out, see if there is any way to find out the boy."


    Song Yu also did not return to raise his hand: "no interest."


    When the boy returned to the room, he lay down on the bed and looked through the girl''s circle of friends.


    But nothing was found.


    Are you asleep, sister? ¡¿


    Su porcelain didn''t expect that as soon as she came out of the bath, she received the news from the youth. She was lying on the bed and looking at the message with drooping eyes.


    Put out a small hand, reply to an expression in the past.


    Can I ask my sister a question? ¡¿


    Su porcelain stared at the news for a long time, but did not wait for the next reply.


    Just as she asked for it, the young man''s reply came back.


    Say it tomorrow, sister. Good night. ¡¿


    [the sugar you give is very sweet, just like your sister. ¡¿


    Su porcelain touched her slightly hot cheek.


    Make sure the teenager is teasing her.


    "All, my younger brother seems to like me." Said the money jar.


    System: "did he say it?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    System: "all those who don''t express their feelings are engaged in ambiguity. They are scum men. Bah! My father thinks he has the potential to be a scum man. He doesn''t learn well at a young age. "


    "But he seemed to say that I was cute."


    System: "cub, you''re so naive that Dad won''t believe it unless he tells you."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She held her cell phone and thought softly.


    Song yubai should like her.


    Su porcelain thinks that these days, she should become a little bit more lovely.


    I don''t know if my younger brother has found out.


    The money pot bowed its head.


    Slightly drooping eyes, soft lips look unusually ruddy.


    But.


    She wants to make a confession to song yubai first.


    -


    it was said that tomorrow would be today, but the teenager never sent her a message.


    Su porcelain felt that she might have been forgotten.


    But she stood on tiptoe and looked, hoping to see the figure of the youth.


    Song yubai talked to several people and walked along the road.


    A petite girl followed up from behind, then grabbed him and said aloud, "song yubai."


    The boy stopped.


    Su porcelain looked at the past, and she couldn''t turn her eyes.


    I blinked.


    She remembers that in humans, it seems to be the cute type.


    After catching the boy, the girl raised her face to talk to him.


    Su porcelain did not leave, but she was afraid of being found, so she hid.


    Then I looked at the past.


    Song yubai didn''t know what to say to others. The girl let go of her hand and looked at the person with her mouth curled.


    Song yubai''s friends whistled and went up.


    Su porcelain stared at it for a long time and asked, "all in all, is she that lovely girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    She has done her homework these days. The girl who is petite and has big eyes is said to be lovely.


    So this seems to be up to standard.


    System: "in dad''s heart, you are the most lovely."


    Su porcelain stares at the girl for a long time, and says: "all, I can''t learn her cute."


    The money jar has beautiful big eyes staring at people.


    She will not go to grab the clothes of her younger brother, nor will she make a coquettish appearance, nor will she use a lovely tone.


    Soviet porcelain is a little lost.


    In fact, even if it is a monster, it is not comparable to human beings.


    For example, she is not as cute as this girl.


    Will song yubai like her?


    Su porcelain doesn''t know. She stares at the young man''s hand and wants to take it away.


    But she has no stand.


    Su porcelain did not know how long she thought, until a voice came from above: "sister, what are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past, then slightly straightened his body, slightly raised his face, looked at the past, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    She tangled for a while, still want to ask, that girl is song yubai like type, lovely girl.


    But a warm breath came to me.


    The boy bent down and asked, "does my sister have anything to ask me?"


    She looked at the person in front of her and forgot to speak for a while.


    "No?"


    Song yubai said, "but I have something to ask my sister."


    He stretched out his hand, pinched the girl''s soft cheek and said calmly, "has your sister made a boyfriend?"


    Su porcelain looks at people a little blankly, boyfriend?


    Song yubai whispered, "I heard that my sister has a boyfriend. Is that true?"


    Was staring at by that pair of peach blossom eyes, with a little light color, but the breath is like vines wrapped up.


    It''s like you think it''s a fresh bud, but all of a sudden it''s growing so fast that you''re surrounded by air tight.


    Su porcelain shook his head and said softly, "no boyfriend."


    She lowered her head and looked at her toes. Then she lifted her long eyelashes and looked at her wet soft eyes: "I''m not in love, and I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Song yubai looked at people for a long time and said, "does that elder sister like someone?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, but her eyes were a little bold.


    She stepped back, but she didn''t move back


    Song yubai held out his hand and stopped in mid air.


    He took it back, and his peach blossom eyes came over.


    Su porcelain did not know why, but saw another emotion in the eyes of the youth.


    She thought about it before anyone noticed.


    Step forward, grab the boy''s clothes, and then put sugar in his pocket.


    "I''ll give you all the sugar," he said


    And then back half a step.


    Su porcelain didn''t see the young man''s reaction, so she turned and trotted away.


    She thinks she''s such a bad pot.


    But she didn''t want to give up the teenager.


    -


    the boy sat in his seat and watched the sugar all afternoon.


    After the bell rings.


    "Brother Bai, are you going to play basketball?"


    "No, you go." Song yubai got up and grabbed the sugar and walked out of the classroom.


    Then two steps and three steps began to go downstairs, the pace is a little urgent.


    The girl raised her foot and stepped onto the No. 11 bus, just before closing.


    A hand pressed in and the boy''s long legs stepped in.


    The door is closed.


    Money can Jing only saw a pair of white sneakers, her eyes drooping www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Watch it come step by step Then stop in front of yourself


    Accompanied by a voice: "sister, can I sit here?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at it.


    Song yubai bent down to look at her and asked again, "can I have a seat next to my sister?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, then nodded a little head, and her cheek was a little hot.


    The teenager sat down, stretched out his long finger and took off the earphone in her ear: "I have something to say to my sister, so I take up some of my sister''s time."


    Su porcelain stared at people and said softly, "I have something to say to you."


    Song yubai opened his mouth and said, "sister, or I will speak first."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes looked at him, and saw that the young man had been staring at himself. Her ear tip turned a little red and turned her small face in the past. She said, "let''s talk first, younger brother."


    Song yubai stares at the girl''s earlobe and lowers his head.


    "My sister seems to love blushing, especially when I see me," she said


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    The cheeks became even scarlet.


    Song yubai stretched out his hand and pinched it.


    Su porcelain eyes are very wet soft, she can not help but turn her face to one side, small hand pushing people said: "itching."


    Song yubai slightly tilted his head and asked, "sister, can you lean on me?"


    He said to himself, then leaned his chin.


    "The first time I met my sister, I wasn''t at home," he said


    Su porcelain looked at the past and blinked.


    She thought hard, but she didn''t remember where she met her younger brother.


    If she had, she would have remembered.


    "My sister seemed to be talking to someone else at that time." Song yubai said calmly, "I only heard my sister''s voice."


    But that pair of eyes, is always staring at the girl.


    "At that time, I was wondering why I was not the one talking to my sister." Song yubai said: "even if I didn''t see the elder sister''s person, it seems that I already like it."


    "So the second time I saw my sister, I thought it was fate."


    I understand.


    It seems that students like her when they hear her voice.


    So does the younger brother like her because of her voice?


    The money juggernaut thinks it''s better to be a goblin, but it''s not good to be human.


    Because being a goblin, you can seduce with beauty.


    As a human being, only sound can hear.


    "What if my voice doesn''t sound good in the future?" Asked Su CI.


    There is a saying in human beings that prevention is in the bud.


    Money jar Jing used to worry only about money, but now she has to worry about her voice.


    Song yubai Weidun, peach blossom eyes looked over, and said: "because it is a sister, so I like it."


    He said calmly: "there are too many voices in the world. Not everyone can make me feel excited when I hear it."


    She pursed her lips.


    She blinked, not knowing if it was the jar illusion.


    Younger brother seems to be a little angry.


    Do you want to coax?


    Su porcelain thinks, think still coax a bit better.


    She held out her little hand.


    Before reaching out, he was caught by the teenager. He continued: "sister, can you fall in love with me?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Song yubai looked at the girl and asked, "why, because my sister has someone she likes?"


    He said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait."


    But what I think in my heart is another one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Su porcelain is a little tangled to think that according to her age, she and her younger brother are in love.


    You can''t fall in love.


    And Su''s father and mother did not agree with her puppy love.


    The jar feels so hard.


    But it would be silly of her to refuse.


    The money pot raised her face slightly and said in a tangled way, "you grow up, we will fall in love again, OK?"


    Song yubai looked at her and asked, "does my sister think I''m small?"


    When the youth talks, slightly droops the eye, the peach blossom eye looked over.


    Soviet porcelain perceived a sense of aggression.


    She sometimes feels strange that the other party is human, but there is such a smell in her body.


    Su porcelain honestly nodded, broke off his finger and said, "I am one year older than you."


    She can fall in love, but not her younger brother.


    This is called bad teenagers.


    This will be blamed by the way of heaven.


    Song yubai didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand and touched her earlobe. Then he came over and said, "when my next birthday comes, can I be with my sister?"


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    She felt like a bad pot again.


    People have to wait for her for a long time before they fall in love.


    But my younger brother is very young.


    She had no way.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and held it in the past. She said softly, "I have something to tell you."


    The girl raised her face slightly and asked, "can you not like others?"


    "I''m not cute, but I like you very much."


    The money can Jing tightened her little hand and said seriously.


    Song yubai slightly biased his face and asked, "like others?"


    Su porcelain stuffy voice said: "today, I saw a cruel lovely girl, talking to you."


    Song yubai whispered: "lovely girl, do you have any?"


    Su porcelain holding people, some embarrassed, but still seriously said the other party''s appearance: "eyes big, good-looking, cruel lovely girl."


    "Isn''t that my sister?"


    Song yubai opened his mouth, lowered his head and clasped the girl''s fingertip with his finger.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    After a while, she began to say, "you said, lovely girl."


    Song yubai said calmly, "I always mean my sister."


    "Didn''t my sister see that she was special?"


    She doesn''t think she''s special. She doesn''t think she''s cute.


    Maybe beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Song yubai lowered his head. When the girl was ready to leave, he reached out and held the other party''s hand, then lowered his head.


    "Elder sister, may I kiss you?"


    Su porcelain looks at people and hesitates.


    She raised her small face, looked at the past, tangled.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to kiss a teenager.


    I''m not old enough.


    Song yubai seemed to see the girl''s hesitation, lowered his head, and said to her, "I have to wait for half a year for my sister to associate with you."


    "May I have a kiss in advance?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, no comment.


    Yes, her wet soft eyes looked at the past and said softly, "yes, yes."


    Song yubai lowers his head and kisses the past.


    Kiss on the girl''s soft lips, for a long time, he pinched her ear and said, "sister, you are sweet."


    -


    as soon as he changed his shoes and wanted to go upstairs, he was stopped.


    Song Shumin looked at him and said, "song yubai, I heard you went to find porcelain today?"


    Song yubai Weidun, look over.


    Song Shumin stares at him for a long time.


    Then he sneaked over and said in a low voice, "how do you know who the boy she likes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    The boy looked over with drooping eyes and said, "who are you listening to?"


    Song Shumin puzzled asked: "what to say?"


    Song yubai continued: "I''m going to find my sister."


    She said disapprovingly: "you don''t know your charm. How many little girls stare at you."


    Song yubai bent down and picked up a book on the table and said, "is there anything else?"


    Song Shumin asked suspiciously: "what other, what other?"


    Song yubai said, "Oh, that''s good."


    Then he turned around and walked upstairs.


    Song Shumin immediately asked, "do you know who porcelain likes?"


    Song Yu''s white head did not return to the way: "you also know."


    Song Shumin is stunned.


    She thought about it seriously. She knew it, too?


    Is it really the students in the class?


    Song Shumin racked his brains to think about all the possibilities.


    Is it the monitor?


    After all, the monitor is the best student, and when he looks at girls, his eyes are bright.


    When song yubai came down to drink water, song Shumin was still immersed in the possibility of who it was.


    "I know who it is."


    Song Shumin said: "song yubai, you really have two times."


    Song yubai turned around, leaned over there, took a sip of water, looked over and asked, "who?"


    Song Shumin said: "our class monitor, if you don''t say it, I didn''t even remember that porcelain and our monitor used to use the lovers'' mobile phone case. "


    she was a little unhappy and said," although the monitor is not very good and his grades are not as good as porcelain, in our class, the quality is not bad enough. "


    But I still feel unworthy.


    Song Shumin felt a little congested. She didn''t know that the girl liked this type.


    Not half as handsome as song yubai.


    Song yubai stopped drinking water and looked at it: "lovers'' mobile phone case?"


    Song Shumin didn''t notice the change in tone. She said, "yes, lovers'' mobile phone case. The monitor''s is blue, the porcelain is pink, and there is an orange on it."


    The more she thought about it, the more likely she felt: "what''s more, the monitor''s favorite type is porcelain. He wanted to ask us out last time."


    Song yubai drooped his eyes and drank a sip of water. He calmly replied, "you guessed wrong."


    "It won''t be him."


    Song Shumin also said: "is it a member of the learning committee? He looks very good-looking with glasses, and he looks white and clean. Last time, he talked by porcelain intentionally


    See song yubai staring at her.


    Song Shumin only felt that his brother''s eyes were a little strange, and he could not help but open his mouth. He tentatively said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my guess?"


    Song yubai calmly said, "well, keep talking."


    Song Shumin is also a little addicted: "that must be the class grass next door! Last time he asked people to bring things to the girls in our class, only porcelain gifts are different! It must be him! That''s right


    Song yubai holds the cup and puts it down for a while.


    Song Shumin saw that the boy was silent and could not help asking, "are these people not."


    Song yubai said, "sister Xuejie is very popular."


    Song Shumin said with some pride: "that''s not true. If I hadn''t been the flower protector, there would have been more toads who wanted to eat swan meat."


    Song yubai came over and patted her on the shoulder: "none of them."


    Before Song Shumin had time to speak, the boy turned and walked up.


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Su porcelain slapped her slippers and took a look at the information.


    She picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the message from the teenager.


    Can I have a look at the case, sister? ¡¿


    the essence of money jar is a little confused.


    But I still patted the case and sent it.


    The boy''s message came quickly.


    I want to buy a new one for my sister.


    [can I have this for my sister? ¡¿


    Su porcelain gave a good reply.


    Song Shumin pondered over and over again, but did not think of the boy whom the girl liked.


    She was lying on the table, looking at the drooping eyes, seriously looking at the subject of the person, stretched out her hand, grabbed the way: "porcelain, who is he in the end, can''t you tell me?"


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, wet soft eyes in the past, pursed his lips.


    She hesitated a little.


    I don''t know whether to tell song Shumin directly.


    Will the other party accept it? Or angry?


    The pot snatcher didn''t want to lose her good friend. She was lying on the table, looking at people, drooping her eyes and saying, "it''s not from our grade."


    Song Shumin is stunned for a moment,


    is not their grade, that is to say, is it a group of stinky brothers?


    Does chinaware like boys younger than her?


    Su porcelain looked at the girl''s face, a little embarrassed, staring at humanity: "I am not very bad."


    Song Shumin responded: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Su porcelain said to her little finger, "because my younger brother is younger than me."


    Song Shumin secretly bit a tooth, ha ha, originally thought it was their class, did not expect to be a little boy.


    "Does he like you? How do you look? "


    "Like it, it looks good," suggestively


    Song Shumin couldn''t help asking, "how beautiful is it? Better than song yubai? "


    The girl drooped her eyes and said softly, "it''s just as good-looking."


    Song Shumin was puzzled when he heard such a high evaluation. Although she usually damages song yubai, she doesn''t remember anyone who looks as good-looking as her brother in her sophomore year.


    It must be beauty in the eye of the beholder.


    Song Shumin: are you together "When did you get together?" she said, a little sourly


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Song Shumin asked, "what does that mean?"


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed. She looked up at her face and said, "when he grows up, we will fall in love."


    Song Shumin was so angry that he lifted the table: "is that what he meant?"


    Tui, a scum!


    You don''t want to be responsible?


    She rolled up her sleeves and held back the force of the famine in her body.


    Until the girl shook her head.


    Song Shumin: "porcelain, is that what you said?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes looked over and nodded a little head.


    Song Shumin: "I support you."


    Su porcelain said, "is it not good for me to do this?"


    She blinked her eyes and said, "but puppy love is not good."


    Song Shumin: "no, you did it right."


    "I''ll be responsible for him," he said earnestly, lowering his head and taking a sip of juice


    The things in Song Shumin''s mouth gushed out.


    She coughed violently: "wait, porcelain, you are a girl, why are you responsible for him?"


    Su porcelain slightly tightened her small face and seriously said, "I am older than him, but also let him wait for me. Shouldn''t I be responsible?"


    Song Shumin said with a bit of sadness: "my brother is unreliable. We will graduate this year. What if he changes his love?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    She was angry at the thought of which boy boy had abducted the girl away.


    Song Shumin is even more mentally retarded, thinking that it is not as good as song yubai, at least know the root.


    Su porcelain looked over and said, "he won''t do it."


    Song Shumin is not intentional to hit people, she sighed and said: "he is not good to you."


    Su porcelain nodded: "OK."


    Song Shumin continued to ask, "do you think it''s him or my brother?"


    The money juggler didn''t speak.


    Because it''s the same person.


    Song Shumin thinks in her heart, anyway, the girl likes little boys, so her brother is OK, anyway, she is from her own family.


    Who knows the virtue of that little boy.


    He is certainly not as good-looking as song yubai, and his performance is certainly not as good as song yubai.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    She decided to send song yubai out.


    It''s no use keeping it anyway.


    But how to match up is still a problem.


    Song Shumin is the first time to do such a thing.


    She looked at the girl''s clean and simple eyes and felt that she was really not a person. She even wanted to break up a couple of lovers.


    Song Shumin asked tentatively, "what do you do if you don''t fall in love?"


    Su porcelain looked at her and said sincerely, "chat."


    Song Shumin asked warily, "what are you talking about?"


    "Everything is chatting," Soviet porcelain said softly


    When song Shumin looks at the girl''s soft and clever appearance, she has more evil fire in her heart.


    Porcelain is so lovely.


    Who knows if that little boy will do something bad.


    "Did he ask you too much?"


    Song Shumin felt that she was young and became a mother.


    But when she first saw the girl, she wanted to become an old hen and protect people under her wings.


    Su porcelain has red cheeks and doesn''t speak.


    Song Shumin''s heart thumped.


    Su porcelain soft voice soft gas said: "no, No


    "Really not? You didn''t lie to me? " Song Shumin stares at people suspiciously.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and said in a low voice, "kiss your lips, there is no other."


    She felt like a can of candor and leniency.


    Some are shy and some are guilty.


    Song Shumin was half angry. How long did he kiss him? It''s certainly not a good thing.


    These little boys are not good things.


    She strengthened her mind.


    When song yubai comes to knock on the door, song Shumin is still struggling.


    Do you want to sacrifice your brother.


    The moment she saw people, she looked at this face, if she had to choose a man in her study.


    Only song yubai can see it.


    Song yubai asked, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Song Shumin quickly took back the strange sight and said, "what do you do?"


    Looking at the young man''s eyes, he opened his mouth and said, "look for my elder sister to ask you a question."


    Song Shumin looks along the line of sight.


    Su porcelain also looked over.


    The three men looked at each other.


    Song Shumin coughed and said, "porcelain, do you think it''s ok?"


    The money pot''s face nodded.


    In the living room.


    Song yubai holds a senior two''s study topic.


    Song Shumin is watching TV plays in the living room.


    Song yubai reminds a sentence: "you are noisy."


    Song Shumin was just seeing the wonderful place. While eating grapes, she said, "if you make noise, go to your room. ''


    Song yubai took a deep look at her.


    Looking at the girl, she said, "sister?"


    Su porcelain also looks at people.


    The teenager stretched out his hand, hooked her palm, lowered his head and said, "can I go to my room?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    This secret hand in hand, there is a sense of tension.


    And song Shumin is still on the side, but a few steps away.


    Su porcelain can not help but shrink a little hand, want to take back, but by the young to seize.


    Song yubai pulls her up and slightly looks over her face: "sister?"


    Su porcelain afraid to be found by song Shumin, turned to the room with the young.


    It was the first time she came in.


    The room is clean and tidy.


    On the snow-white bed, there is a pillow, can imagine that after a young night after a bath, will sleep on it.


    Song yubai put down the things.


    There is only one place in the room.


    Su porcelain from the bed back to see.


    The young man was sitting in his place.


    "Can I hold my sister?" he said


    Su porcelain went by.


    Open your hands.


    She thought the young man just simply hugged it, but she didn''t expect that the other side was Jiang she picked up.


    Su porcelain subconsciously extended his small hand, holding the neck of the young man.


    "Shumin is still outside," he said in a small voice


    "It''s okay, sister." Song yubai said, "she will not find it."


    Although that''s what it says.


    But Su porcelain is still a little worried. She sits on the young man and looks up to her face and says, "do questions..." br >


    I can do it. "


    Song yubai, holding it a little sticky, said in her ear, "just want to cheat my sister out."


    "You''ve been in the room with my sister, I can''t see it."


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek and is hot.


    She had to tighten her little hand and accept the embrace.


    "We are also in love now," song yubai said


    Su porcelain shook his head and stressed seriously: "we can''t fall in love yet."


    Song yubai bowed: "then I want to grow up soon."


    "So you can do something that a boyfriend can do."


    System: "slag man! What does he want to do? "


    Su porcelain opens: "the younger brother is not slag man."


    System: "not slag man, cheat you into the room to do bad things, this is not slag man is what?"


    Su porcelain blushed on the cheek: "it''s just holding, it''s all dirty."


    System: "sobbing, I am not without."


    Song yubai seems to like to hold her, the young man is tall, holding the girl in her arms, is also a simple and easy thing.


    The money can essence needs to look up to the face to see the other side.


    She felt short.


    Song yubai will let her, a little bit of grievance to the body to deliberately lower.


    In one position, the two people''s bodies appear to be a bit crowded.


    Su porcelain afraid song Shumin will come, can not help pushing away humanity: "can I put down?"


    Song yubai slightly slanted his head and said calmly, "can''t you?"


    He came together.


    Rubbed the girl''s snow-white ears.


    The warm breath came over and said in a low voice, "I just just hugged my sister for a long time." "


    Su porcelain is soft.


    She is the default by pursing her lips.


    Song yubai smiled and said, "sister, how are you doing?"


    Su porcelain some embarrassed to put up the small face.


    It was about a while.


    She was still a little upset and asked, "can I go down?"


    Song yubai bowed his head and peach blossom looked over.


    "But I want to hold you for a while, will you?"


    Su porcelain didn''t speak.


    She felt like she was a sister and should be a little bit flattered.


    But song Shumin is outside.


    She hesitated for a while, but nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    The young man bent slightly with his hands around him.


    Su porcelain is sitting on each other''s legs, two feet hanging, posture is very ambiguous.


    "Sister."


    Song yubai slightly bent down, slender fingers from the girl''s pocket, took out a mobile phone, shaking: "can I help you change it?"


    Su porcelain looks at the pink mobile phone case in the other party''s hands, which are all strawberry patterns, and are very cute.


    "I chose it for a long time." The boy turned his face slightly, bowed his head in her ear and said, "I think strawberry and sister are the best match."


    Song yubai replaced the orange phone case and put the phone back.


    Then he leaned his face over: "does sister like this case?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said softly, "I like it."


    Song yubai took away the original one: "then give it to me."


    Su porcelain took a look at the already a little old mobile phone case, some embarrassed said: "it''s very old."


    "I''ll buy you one, OK?" she said


    Song yubai casually put the mobile phone case on the side of the table, held it in the past, and said a little sticky: "OK."


    Su porcelain has red cheeks.


    She looked at the door, always worried that song Shumin would come in at any time.


    Can''t help whispering, "shall we go out?"


    The teenager looked over: "why, is sister afraid of being found?"


    The money pot nodded.


    After all, she abducted her brother, who is still in her brother''s room and on his leg.


    It''s so bold.


    Song yubai felt the girl''s soft face with his fingertips and said, "I locked the door. She can''t get in."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes are fixed on the past, more nervous.


    She moved a little uneasily.


    However, song yubai firmly hugged her and whispered in her ear: "sister, do you want to go out like this? You don''t even want to stay with me. "


    "No," she said


    But her eyes were on the door.


    Song yubai slightly bent down and put his face on the girl''s shoulder, blocking her sight. His voice was calm and said, "but my sister has never seen me since I came in."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help turning her eyes back.


    She felt that she seemed to have something wrong, so she had to look at the young man and said softly, "well, can I see you now?"


    Song yubai''s hand is on the girl''s body, the breath is warm.


    Peach blossom eye looked over: "elder sister is very thin."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She felt that she was not thin, and she could not help looking at her legs and arms.


    Song yubai said: "the waist is also thin."


    Su porcelain''s cheek was very hot. After a look at the boy, he thought he was hating himself, so he replied, "but I''m not fat."


    She held it in her little hand.


    Soft ground says: "you don''t dislike me good."


    Song yubai bowed his head: "I don''t dislike my sister, but I think my sister is too popular."


    Su porcelain can''t help looking at the past.


    Is it popular?


    Song yubai looked at her and continued: "we are in grade, it seems that there are many like sister."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The boy went on: "they said that the elder sister was very lovely, and she looked good and soft. "


    Su porcelain looks at people, but she doesn''t know what expression to make on her soft face.


    She thought, a little confused.


    Is younger brother jealous?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    Su porcelain opened his mouth: "they just talk about it."


    Song yubai continued: "my sister is very popular in her own grade."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    Soft eyes looking at people: "No


    She slightly tightened her small face and said, "shall we study well?"


    Soviet porcelain tried to change the subject.


    "No?"


    Song yubai said, "last time I saw someone bring water to my sister."


    Maybe even Su porcelain can''t remember things clearly, but young people remember clearly.


    She looked at the teenager.


    The teenager was looking at her, too.


    Su porcelain micro drooping eyes: "but, like the younger brother of the girls are also a lot of ah."


    The money juggler tried to change the subject again.


    Song yubai picked an eyebrow: "many girls like me all the time."


    "But there is only one person I like."


    Su porcelain quietly looked at people, soft red lips slightly pursed, cheek hot.


    Then there''s a way to learn: "I only like you, too."


    Song yubai pinched the girl''s soft face: "my sister is so lazy that she has no sincerity at all for copying my sentences."


    He drooped his eyes, looked over and said calmly, "does my sister really like me?"


    Soviet porcelain is a little confused.


    Doesn''t she seem to like people at all?


    But her heart would jump at the sight of him.


    But teenagers can''t hear it.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and began to feel that she was not active enough. It seems that from the beginning, it is the teenagers who take the initiative to step by step.


    "Why does sister hesitate?"


    Song yubai put his lips to her ear and asked, "is it regret?"


    "No


    Su porcelain raised her face: "no regrets."


    She grabs each other''s clothes, then slightly raises the body, pastes the soft lips to the youth''s cheek: "likes."


    "Like you."


    After finishing this action, she moved her lips away shyly.


    But he was held by the youth.


    Song yubai bowed his head and kissed her soft white face: "I like my sister too. I want to fall in love with you soon."


    "I''m afraid my sister will be taken away by other boys."


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at the past, eyes show a puzzled.


    How could she be picked off by other boys?


    "Because there are a lot of people in our grade who like my sister." Song yubai stretched out his finger and touched it: "what should I do? I have a sense of crisis."


    "And it''s not only them, but also my sister''s grade."


    Su porcelain explained: "no way."


    "I only like my younger brother."


    Song yubai looked at people and asked, "really?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Song yubai stretched out his hand and held the girl in his arms. He buried his face in the other side''s neck: "it''s the dog who deceives people."


    "My sister looks at my body and is responsible for me."


    Su porcelain cleverly said, "good."


    System:


    System: "cub, if you''re in charge, he''s in charge, OK? He''s not the only one to be seen naked


    Su porcelain said: "all, who is responsible for it is the same."


    System: "seems to be right."


    But dad is still angry.


    Song yubai was just as old as he was.


    The system is going to be pissed off.


    "Whelp, will you let him pay attention to the effect? Dad doesn''t think he''s a good thing. If he takes you into the room, he won''t do anything. Bah. "


    Soviet porcelain got tangled up for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    I can''t help but stretch out my little hand and push people.


    She was still worried that song Shumin would come in at any time.


    Song yubai rubbed the girl and said, "there are still three months to fall in love with my sister."


    Money can''t talk.


    She has a soft snack.


    I feel like I''m bad.


    System: "whelp, what are you doing? Push him away."


    Su porcelain said softly: "all, my brother is so poor."


    System: "what''s so pathetic about..."


    Su porcelain said, "he has to wait for me for three months." "And I seduced him," she said, a little sheepishly


    She''s such a bad pot.


    System: Who seduced whom, son of a bitch, have you forgotten?


    And I''ll kiss you before I get in touch.


    What else can he be pitiful about?


    The system thinks that cubs are blinded by men!


    Song Shumin watched the TV play in the living room for a long time, only to realize that her brother and porcelain were missing.


    She reacted immediately.


    Porcelain seems to have entered the room with song yubai?


    Song Shumin immediately stood up.


    But she soon thought, yeah, isn''t that what she wants to see?


    So song Shumin sneaked to the door, and then put his ear to the door, listening carefully.


    But she didn''t hear anything.


    Song Shumin can''t help thinking, porcelain and his brother in the inside do?


    Is it honest learning?


    Song yubai is a hopeless man!


    Song Shumin decided to go in and have a look, so she took a pile of cherries and knocked on the door.


    For a while.


    Song yubai opened the door.


    Song Shumin first pokes her head in and sees the girl sitting in her position, writing something a little red on the tip of her ear.


    There seems to be no wrong atmosphere.


    Let''s do it.


    Song Shumin screams in his heart!


    Hold her down! And kiss me!


    Forget it, or don''t kiss, at least hold hands for a year before kissing.


    As soon as song Shumin thought of the cabbage, he did not know which little boy had given him the arch. He looked at his younger brother with a bit of resentment and said, "for porcelain."


    Song yubai took the thing and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Song Shumin subconsciously shook his head: "no more."


    Song yubai closed the door very conveniently.


    Song Shumin stood in the same place, looked at the closed door, always felt as if there was something wrong.


    But she didn''t know what was wrong.


    When the girl left, song Shumin quickly went to his brother''s room and coughed a few times: "song yubai, the girl you said last time is from your class?"


    The boy looked at her and said, "No


    He threw away the things on the table.


    Song Shumin didn''t see what he had thrown away. He continued to ask, "do you think Su porcelain is cute?"


    Song yubai turned the page with his fingers and asked in surprise, "sister Xuejie?"


    Song Shumin said, "just answer me. She''s not cute."


    The boy nodded: "very lovely."


    Song Shumin asked again, "what about the girl you like?"


    Song yubai thought for a long time.


    Song Shumin was a little annoyed and said, "do you still need to think about it? Can''t you see who''s cuter at a glance? "


    The young man then opened his mouth and said, "it''s as lovely as it is."


    Song Shumin didn''t find out that her brother had the potential of a scum man.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Song yubai raised his face and looked over.


    Song Shumin said: "there are many people who like porcelain, and she has a good personality www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    It''s beautiful. I''m good at studying. She''s very nice, and she has a very thin waist. I''ve touched her


    Song yubai: "I know."


    Song Shumin: "what do you know? Would you like to be your girlfriend


    Song yubai calmly asked, "but isn''t there a boy you like?"


    "It''s not very good," he said slowly


    Song Shumin didn''t feel guilty at all and said: "what''s wrong? I''ve seen that boy. He''s not half as handsome as you are. He''s short and ugly, and he''s very scum. Do you have the heart to watch porcelain be cheated away by such people


    Song yubai asked in a vague way, "have you met?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it. It''s not so ugly," Song Shumin said


    Song yubai held his face with one hand: "I know. You can go out."


    Then he motioned for her to go out and bring the door.


    Song Shumin turned back reluctantly and asked, "do you agree or not?"


    Song yubai calmly said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "This weekend, I''ll make an appointment for porcelain in the name of watching a movie. Then I''ll let you sit together." Song Shumin said: "then you take the opportunity to cultivate feelings with her, you know?"


    Song yubai nodded: "I know."


    Song Shumin is still a little worried: "you don''t want to contact that girl in the future, do you know?"


    Seeing the young man nodding, she finally returned to her room, and then went to book a few movie tickets.


    Song Shumin didn''t want to go.


    But she was afraid that porcelain porcelain would feel sorry for the little boy, and then she would not go. Isn''t that the plan is in vain?


    Song Shumin prepared everything. When she went out, she told her, "when she took the popcorn, you deliberately touched her hand. Do you know? Porcelain is thin skinned and easy to be shy. "


    Song yubai asked, "do you just touch your hands?"


    Song Shumin hated iron and said: "you should touch it as if you were away from me, and you would make porcelain blush."


    Song Yu Bai said: "I know."


    "Porcelain, here." Song Shumin used to pull the girl and let her brother buy food and drink in the back.


    Song yubai stood behind. He was tall and handsome, which made some girls look at him all the time.


    Song Shumin hinted: "my brother looks handsome. Every time I come out, there are girls asking him for contact information."


    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    "But he never gave me the contact information," Song continued


    Suzhou porcelain continues to point small head.


    She took a look at the boy.


    Song Yu is being asked for the number.


    He seemed to notice the line of sight here and looked over.


    I don''t know what was said.


    The girls also looked at it.


    Su porcelain noticed that the other party''s line of sight fell on her body. She pursed her lips and took back her sight.


    The film started soon.


    Song Shumin temporarily changed a position, and now she is sitting with the teenager.


    Song Yu holds popcorn in his white hand.


    Su porcelain held out a small hand, grabbed a handful, and then ate it.


    Song yubai lowered his head: "elder sister, can you feed me?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and took a look at Song Shumin, taking advantage of the other party''s inattention.


    Give popcorn to the boy''s mouth.


    Song yubai lowered his head and bit her fingers with his lips.


    Su porcelain slightly opened her beautiful eyes and looked over.


    Song yubai lowered his head and rubbed the girl''s soft face,


    and said, "it''s sweet."


    "Just like my sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    Money jar Jing''s cheek is slightly hot. She immediately retracts her hand and takes a look at Song Shumin. She finds that the other party is watching a movie, so she puts her heart down.


    Song yubai, leaning against his seat, stretched out his finger and touched the girl''s soft white earlobe. He said, "my sister will not find it."


    Su porcelain raised her face and said softly, "shall we go to the cinema?"


    Song yubai said good.


    Only then did Su porcelain put her eyes on the film and put her hands in the popcorn bucket.


    Beautiful wet soft eyes staring at the big screen.


    Song Shumin turned his face and looked at his younger brother, showing a look of hatred for iron and steel: what about what I taught you? You forgot all about it?


    Song yubai''s peach blossom eyes looked over and raised his eyebrows: so?


    The boy stretched out his hand and stretched out his hand.


    Touch the girl''s finger.


    The girl could not help but take back her sight and take a look.


    The young man drooped his eyes, lowered his head, put his thin lips together, and then gently bit the popcorn in her hand.


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and her ears were red.


    Some shyly took their hands far away and unconsciously looked to the right.


    Song Shumin''s quick reaction turned her face back.


    It was a while before she turned back.


    Song yubai leaned against his position and raised an eyebrow: is that right?


    Song Shumin: "why does her brother look so skilled?"?


    It''s super teacher, OK!


    Although there was a strange feeling in her heart, she still extended her thumb and gave a compliment.


    The movie is a little fresh love movie, which is about a couple of protagonists who missed each other for some reasons when they were young, and then came back to their school days when they woke up.


    When the hero prepares the love letter, but sees the heroine staying with the class grass, he stands in the same place, helplessly watching the two people leave and flinch.


    "If I were you, I would catch up," he said


    The warm breath brings a little itching.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look at the people with their wet soft eyes.


    Song yubai said calmly: "if there is no chance to come back again, he will never be with the heroine all his life."


    The young man lowered his head and leaned over a little sticky and said, "if it was me, no matter how, I would catch up with him."


    "I won''t give up my sister to anyone."


    Su porcelain noticed that the young man''s lips were a little wet and soft.


    He had a peach blossom eye.


    If there is no hand hook over.


    Song yubai said in her ear, "sister, can I kiss you?"


    Although the tone of inquiry, but the eyes are always looking over.


    Keep your eyes on her.


    Su porcelain did not speak, but she pinched the clothes nervously. She said in a low voice, "it will be found."


    Song yubai hooked her palm and whispered, "then I''ll be more careful, OK?"


    Su porcelain stares at the young man''s thin lips. The light red color seems to have a bit of temptation, like asking for a kiss.


    He looked at her with his peach eyes and looked down his head a little sticky.


    Again: "sister, I want to kiss you."


    Su porcelain was almost confused by the warm breath. She could not refuse such a student.


    She could not help but carefully grabbed each other''s clothes, soft voice soft gas said: "then you kiss faster, OK?"


    Song yubai said good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Put your hand over and kiss her with thin lips.


    Young people are little by little.


    And then there''s the intermingling of breath.


    The cinema is full of people.


    Kissing in such a hidden place is actually a very exciting thing. Besides, there is song Shumin sitting beside him.


    After being kissed for a long time, she felt enough.


    I can''t help but reach out and push the boy.


    And it''s easy to be discovered by song Shumin.


    Song yubai was pushed away by her and chased over again. She said, "sister..."


    Su porcelain''s wet and soft eyes looked at people with a little soft and sticky.


    "You can''t kiss for too long..."


    Song yubai slightly turned his face and gave his lips to him. He said, "my sister is very stupid. She won''t find out."


    Su porcelain looked at people and said, "Shu min is not stupid."


    Song yubai pinched his finger.


    The money jar Jing realizes that the other side wants to kiss himself again, tangled for a while, but still connives at the action of the youth.


    A little nervous.


    I can''t help but close my eyes.


    Song Shumin is nearby.


    She''s such a bad pot.


    But Su porcelain could not refuse the young man''s request.


    Song Shumin was fascinated by the movie, until the hero and heroine hugged each other and finally showed her mind, she just sighed: "fortunately, I''m so anxious to be together."


    But when she thought of something important, she turned away.


    Seeing that her brother didn''t know what he said to the girl, he raised his head.


    Song Shumin is a little relieved.


    It''s not in vain that she has been worrying for so long that she has made some progress.


    Su porcelain touched her lips and raised her small face with some heat on her cheek.


    But see one side of song Shumin do not know when to look over.


    She blinked.


    Su porcelain subconsciously straightened her body and kept her eyes on it.


    Actually, I''m still a little nervous.


    I don''t know how to explain it.


    The money jar is delicate and tiny with a small face.


    Did song Shumin find out?


    I don''t know.


    When she went out of the cinema, she held hands and raised her small face and said, "my younger brother and I...


    Song Shumin stood on his horse and said," porcelain, I think it''s right for the heroine not to choose ban Cao, because they are not suitable. Although many people feel it a pity, the hero is the best one to be with the hostess. "


    Su porcelain nodded at a loss.


    In fact, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Song Shumin thought that she hinted in place: "the reason why the female master missed the male master was that she had never noticed the male master, porcelain and porcelain before. I think you should pay more attention to the people around you. Maybe the younger brother in primary school is not a good match for you."


    Money can''t talk.


    She is a little tangled and thinks that song Shumin has found something?


    Don''t you agree that she is with her younger brother?


    That''s why she was dissuaded in this way.


    When song Shumin saw the expression on the girl''s face, she became more and more anxious.


    What to do.


    Porcelain seems to like that little boy very much.


    Song Shumin bit gnashing his teeth to think, song yubai, can you do it or not.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and pinched her fingers, although it was not right to do so.


    But she likes her younger brother very much.


    I don''t want to break up with my younger brother. It doesn''t matter if I''m told that I eat tender grass.


    "But I like him very much."


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and held the girl''s hand. She said in a stuffy voice, "can you, don''t be angry with me."


    Song Shumin''s heart is broken.


    She wants to see it! How good is that boy that porcelain porcelain likes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    But porcelain lips are a little red after coming out of the cinema.


    Song Shumin can''t help but stare.


    The money pot spirit noticed the other party''s attention and looked over.


    Song Shumin said: "porcelain, your mouth, so red."


    The girl''s cheek flushed.


    Then he said, "it''s too hot."


    Song Shumin believed it.


    -


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Su porcelain. She thinks something is wrong with song Shumin.


    The girl stared at her mobile phone case and asked, "porcelain, when did you change a new mobile phone case?"


    She picked it up: "it''s pretty."


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, soft said: "just changed." She stopped and Nuo Nuo said, "it''s a gift from my younger brother."


    Song Shumin subconsciously regards the younger brother as a girl''s favorite.


    She felt that song yubai was really useless. She couldn''t beat all the boys in grade. She had to take her sister''s hand.


    "Porcelain, you know my brother well."


    Song Shumin asked tentatively.


    Su porcelain nodded and pursed her lips slightly.


    As if in the family, soft face can not help but seriously.


    Song Shumin continued: "do you think my brother is handsome?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "the younger brother is very beautiful."


    "My brother has never been in love." Song Shumin coughed and said: "he looks very good-looking, and his study is not bad, and his figure is not bad."


    Su porcelain looked at people, a little embarrassed.


    Song Shumin aspires to sell his younger brother: "really, in the past, when junior high school had swimming lessons, a group of girls ran to see him."


    "If you don''t believe it, come to my house on the weekend and we''ll watch him change clothes," she said in a low voice


    With long eyelashes, Su porcelain said softly, "I believe it."


    She did.


    Su porcelain thought of this, can''t help but put his face down, cheek is also a little hot.


    Song Shumin wanted to say something else. He saw the monitor come over. The other side looked at the mobile phone on the girl''s desk and said, "Su porcelain, have you changed the mobile phone case?"


    "It''s none of your business," she said fiercely, "it''s none of your business


    This is her future sister-in-law!


    The monitor choked a little.


    Looking at the girl, he opened his mouth and said, "is all song Shumin saying true?"


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, looked over, and nodded a little head.


    The monitor left in despair.


    Song Shumin said: "just like the monitor, ten are not enough for my brother to fight."


    "Porcelain, such a white boy, can''t protect you when in danger," she said


    "It''s the same with those elementary school boys."


    Su porcelain looked at the man, blinked his eyes, and said, "it doesn''t matter. When there is danger, I can protect my younger brother."


    Song Shumin hinted: "my brother has learned martial arts, when in danger, only girls hide behind him."


    Su porcelain nodded and said seriously: "the younger brother is so powerful"


    Song Shumin sighed in his heart.


    Song yubai, who does not strive for success, has to rely on her sister to make a girlfriend.


    If you don''t treat porcelain well in the future.


    See if she doesn''t break his leg.


    Do you want to see me play? ¡¿


    as soon as Su porcelain wanted to reply to the message, song Shumin''s voice came: "porcelain porcelain, my brother has a game in the afternoon, do you want to go to see it?"


    She raised her small face and nodded.


    Song Shumin handed over the water and towel he had bought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    The money jar Jing took over, and her beautiful eyes were staring at the person.


    Song Shumin said: "I will support the scene for you. Song yubai dare not not come here."


    "He dares to take another girl''s towel and try, I''ll go home and peel him!"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    Looking at the past, he asked, "are you still angry with me?"


    Song Shumin did not understand, but did not hinder her reply: "how could I be angry with you?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She thought that she robbed her brother, and the girl would be angry with her.


    But it doesn''t seem.


    Money can''t help but stretch out a small hand, embrace each other, mouth way: "you are very good."


    Song Shumin enjoyed the girl''s fragrant and soft body.


    Oh.


    In the future, it will be cheaper for her brother.


    But when I think of the boy who is not covered.


    Song Shumin thinks that it''s better to let her own pig arch.


    A lot of people came to see the game.


    The boy warmed up and looked into the crowd.


    The girls can''t help but get restless.


    Song yubai raised his eyelids and his eyes fell on the girl''s position.


    Su porcelain touched his eyes and moved away with some embarrassment.


    After the first half.


    Teenagers to the sideline rest, one of the girls ran out, handed their own towel and water.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su porcelain couldn''t help leaning over and looking at the past.


    Song Shumin pushed her and said, "porcelain, go quickly."


    Suzhou porcelain with towel and water.


    She sipped her lips and her beautiful eyes did not blink.


    She stared at people for a long time.


    Then get up.


    But there are a lot of people.


    Su porcelain can only lean on the position, looking at the youth sitting below.


    Just as she was staring at each other.


    Song yubai looks back.


    Make eye contact with her.


    The boy got up and came over, cutting only one position away from her.


    Song yubai lowered his head, pointed to the towel and water in the girl''s hand, and said, "is this for me? Sister. "


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The teenager took the towel, wiped his sweat, and then leaned on his side, drooping his eyes and looked at humanity: "sister, can you open the water for me?"


    "My hands seem a little tired."


    Su porcelain will twist off his hand.


    The boy lowered his head and opened.


    Just took a sip.


    Su porcelain was afraid of wetting each other''s clothes, and her little hand holding water was a little cautious, staring at people.


    This scene was seen by some people.


    Especially on the edge of the girls, one of them also handed over the water: "younger brother, my water also give you to drink."


    The other party looks beautiful, and the tone is also a little provocative.


    Song yubai looked at each other and said naturally, "but I only have one mouth. How can I drink two bottles of water with one mouth?"


    The girl leaned over and shook the water bottle in her hand and said, "sister, I''m also feeding you to drink."


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak. She looks at the girl.


    She slightly slants the head, stretches out the small hand, grasps the youth''s clothing, the soft ground murmured: "do not."


    "Drink mine."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes did not blink.


    Song yubai lowered his head and caught her little finger.


    Put your lips together.


    The girl looked at the scene, most of them were not reconciled. She lifted her long hair and half jokingly said, "you can''t be eccentric. The elder sister has been holding it for most of the day, and the younger brother has to take a drink. They are all students. They can''t be treated differently."


    Song yubai turned his face and looked at it with peach blossom eyes.


    "She''s not a schoolgirl."


    The boy pushed back the water that was sent to him: "I only drink her water."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    The audience was gone, the boys wiped the sweat on their faces, threw the basketball in their hands, bent over to take things, and hit each other in one hand.


    The young man drank a mouthful and came over, lying in front of the two people, and his eyes fell on the girl: "sister, how am I doing?"


    Su porcelain looked at people, nodded, beautiful eyes and young eyes looked at.


    While song Shumin didn''t care, he reached out his little hand and touched the head of the young man.


    Song yubai grabbed her arm.


    Will body over, peach blossom eye to see people, eyes down way: "can I give a reward?"


    Song Shumin is playing mobile phone, replying to people''s information.


    Su porcelain is a little nervous to come over, soft lips kiss the left cheek of the young.


    Song yubai slightly over his face.


    The thin lips came over.


    The money can essence did not speak, she slightly hung long eyelashes, the young eyes and she looked at her.


    Su porcelain silently to remove the lips, wet and soft eyes at people, blink.


    My cheek is hot.


    Then sit straight, lift long eyelashes, soft glutinous ground said: "how do you do this."


    Songshumin raised her face and looked down at his younger brother, and the girl who sat in the position with a red ear, could not help but ask: "song yubai, what have you done?"


    Song yubai looked at her and said calmly, "do what you want to see."


    Su porcelain can not help but see the past.


    Song Shumin to the girl clean and soft eyes, can not help but immediately open up: "nonsense, I let you do what."


    She can''t be a bad person in front of porcelain, she must do it in her back.


    "By the way, can''t you play basketball."


    Song Shumin turned her head without blinking, and said to the girl, "porcelain porcelain, do you want to learn basketball?"


    "I''ll let my brother teach you."


    Before the girl spoke, she pushed the girl straight over: "it''s still early anyway."


    Song yubai River girl to catch, see: "can you push a little bit?"


    The money can essence directly hit the young man''s bosom, subconsciously hugs him.


    Su porcelain holds basketball in his hand.


    Keep your eyes on the basketball frame.


    She''s going to pretend she won''t?


    Su porcelain can not help but see song Shumin.


    The girl waved to her: "porcelain, come on."


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. She lifted up the basketball and threw it out.


    Song Shumin looked at the basketball directly fell down, immediately some dissatisfied said: "song yubai how you teach, basketball you can not teach?"


    Song Yu took the basketball with a white hand.


    Then jump, throw the basket, and then send the basketball to the girl.


    "Do you want to shoot?" he asked, bending down


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed to think, she actually will.


    But both seem to wish she would not.


    She pretended that it would not be good.


    The girl nodded her head.


    Song yubai put the ball into the girl''s hand, saying naturally: "basketball is very simple, my sister can drop it in as long as she closes her eyes."


    "Can my sister close her eyes?"


    Su porcelain cleverly closed her eyes and held the basketball in her hand.


    The boy stooped down and said in her ear, "is your sister ready?"


    Su porcelain closed his eyes and said softly, "OK."


    And then it was.


    The money can feels the body is hanging, the young man strong embrace.


    Then in her ear, she said, "now you can open your eyes."


    Su porcelain opened his eyes.


    Looking at the basket in front of me, I put the basketball in my arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Song yubai put the girl down, bowed his head, and put his face together in the back: "I can get anything my sister wants."


    "I can do anything for you."


    Su porcelain holding the young man''s neck, drooping eyes to see over, ears are red.


    She felt as if she had no idea when she was called her sister.


    Like now.


    Song yubai rubbed over a little sticky: "sister, I want to kiss you."


    Su porcelain holding people, some embarrassed said: "Shu min is still there."


    Song yubai said: "go to the dressing room and she won''t find it."


    "Is that all right? Sister. "


    The teenager posted it, looked at her and asked.


    Su porcelain felt that she could not refuse.


    System: "whelp, how can you do this! You can''t be so used to him. "


    "But I am a sister," she said softly


    System: "just because you are your sister, he bullies you even more."


    Su porcelain said: "no bullying me."


    "My younger brother is very kind to me."


    "Sister?"


    Can not get the response of the youth, will thin lips together, take the trouble to ask again.


    Su porcelain tightened her little hand and nodded.


    There was no one in the dressing room, but there was a seat.


    When the boy sat on it, he held her in his arms.


    A little bit sticky.


    Su porcelain always felt that the dressing room was not closed properly, so she couldn''t help looking at it.


    The young man''s lips came after him.


    Follow her line of sight: "what''s your sister looking at?"


    Su porcelain was kissed by him, a little embarrassed to say: "Shu min can''t see us, will you come to look for it?"


    She didn''t think it was very good.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes looked at the boy, and her cheeks were a little hot.


    Song yubai''s fingers caressed over and said, "no way."


    "When my sister is with me, how can I think of others?"


    "It''s just the two of us, isn''t it?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry."


    Her eyes are slightly drooping, and her soft face looks porcelain white and attractive.


    The boy hugged her and came over.


    -


    Song Shumin thinks that the development seems to be quite good, but she has to be on guard against those who may damage the atmosphere.


    At this juncture, no mistakes can be made.


    It''s a matter of whether her brother can get the porcelain and whether it will be the Song family after porcelain.


    So song Shumin went to the door to guard, a boy wearing headphones came face-to-face.


    He''s pretty handsome.


    She immediately stopped people: "wait, what are you doing in here?"


    The boy looked at her, took off the earphone and said, "I''m looking for someone."


    Song Shumin immediately became alert. She saw that the little boy was very clean, and his eyebrows and eyes were pretty good. Is it the primary school brother that porcelain likes?


    Don''t let the enemy stand on the edge of the construction


    The boy looked at her, his eyes were a little surprised.


    Song Shumin felt that he was a scum man when he saw this look in his eyes. Fortunately, her brother had already made a move. She believed that after a long time, she would be able to take down the porcelain. She would not believe it. In a big deal, Song Yu would be lured by white.


    "What do you see? I know that I am beautiful, generous, gentle, kind and lovely, but you can''t expect me to..." before the words of "nice words" were said in front of porcelain, the boy bowed his head and said with a smile in her ear: "sister, your underwear shows up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Song Shumin immediately stood up straight and covered his body. He was so angry that he scolded his back: "Stinky rascal!"


    See you. It''s almost time.


    Song Shumin turned back.


    But she saw her brother take the girl''s hand out of the dressing room.


    Porcelain face is also very red, a see her, immediately to the small hand to free.


    And talk to her cleverly.


    Song Shumin thinks the atmosphere is strange, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    Song yubai was ahead, after returning home.


    Song Shumin thought more and more wrong: "what do you do in the dressing room with porcelain?"


    The boy turned his face and looked at her and said, "nothing."


    Song Shumin: "then why is her face so red? Have you done something bad?"


    Song yubai calmly asked, "what bad thing?"


    Song Shumin glared at people and asked, "did you take her in and hold hands? I saw it with my own eyes."


    Song yubai leaned on the sofa and drank the steam channel: "isn''t it the one you let me chase?"


    "Are you not satisfied with this development?"


    Song Shumin warned: "only hand in hand, not to do other things, you know?"


    Porcelain is still so simple, if you dare to do something bad to her, see that she does not break the leg of this brother.


    Song yubai threw the soda bottle away and went upstairs.


    -


    Soviet porcelain lowered its head to do the question.


    Porcelain Song Shumin''s voice came over.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and looked over.


    Song Shumin hesitated to say: "do you still like that primary school brother?"


    Su porcelain looked at people for a long time.


    She felt that song Shumin had misunderstood something.


    Can''t help but say: "I like learning younger brother."


    Song Shumin couldn''t help being stunned: "which younger brother?"


    "Your brother," she said with a red cheek


    "Yes, can I?"


    "Can I like him?" he asked carefully, looking up at his small face


    Song Shumin just didn''t clap.


    "Of course." Song Shumin said: "why not, then you will only like my brother."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    Song Shumin breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that the primary school boy was not a good thing.


    She didn''t know how to talk to porcelain porcelain. Who knew that porcelain porcelain fell in love with song yubai.


    "By the way, what did my brother pull you into the dressing room yesterday?"


    Song Shumin asked a little uneasily.


    Su porcelain will be small face lying down, the cheek is hot, drooping long eyelashes, micro tremor said: "no, nothing."


    "Did he do anything bad to you?"


    Song Shumin continued to ask.


    Su porcelain looks at a person, ear tip is red, a little guilty ground says: "no ah."


    Song Shumin looked at the girl''s slightly trembling eyelashes: "really?"


    "Really." She said softly.


    Song Shumin nodded and said, "even if it''s my brother, I can''t let him take advantage of you. At least we have to confirm the relationship for one year before coughing. Do you know?"


    Su porcelain looked at people: "cough, what is it?"


    Song Shumin coughed and coughed, showing a rare pure expression: "cough is kissing, porcelain, don''t you even understand this?"


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Song Shumin was ashamed of herself. She whispered, "you are still young, do you know? Even my brother can''t let him take advantage of it. "


    I''m sorry about the money jar.


    She was embarrassed to say that her younger brother had already kissed her many times.


    She didn''t really want to say it.


    Because she was afraid of song Shumin, she felt that she was a fox who seduced her brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    So he nodded his head cleverly.


    "I heard that kissing is nothing special," Song said


    Su porcelain looks at people with big eyes.


    Song Shumin said with a guilty heart: "little boy''s technique is not good, can bite a person''s tongue."


    Money can''t talk.


    She felt that her younger brother was very comfortable to kiss her.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Had to cooperate with song Shumin lie down together: "really?"


    Song Shumin said: "really, you don''t think my brother looks good-looking, but he plays basketball is not very fierce. What if you bite your tongue carelessly


    Su porcelain pretended to be ignorant and nodded.


    She said softly, "I have an appointment with my younger brother. When he grows up, he will fall in love."


    Song Shumin didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little heartache for his younger brother.


    But when I think about it, it''s because the Song family burned Gaoxiang in their last life.


    Half a year is nothing, even a decade can afford to wait.


    Many people have seen song yubai drinking water and towel from Suzhou porcelain.


    There are a lot of rumors going around in the grade.


    Su porcelain and song yubai are in contact.


    There are many girls who like song yubai, but they can''t accept it.


    A senior two, a senior three, why do teenagers mix with Soviet porcelain?


    "Isn''t Su porcelain''s elder sister bigger than song yubai? She''s ready to do it? "


    "Yes, it''s a friend''s brother."


    Some of them are discussed in a sour way.


    When the girl passed by, she amplified her voice and said, "how can some schoolgirls grab boyfriends with Xuemei? It''s not that there are no other seniors."


    "Yes, it''s my friend''s brother, and my sister is really kind."


    The girl stopped.


    A girl said: "sister, do you think what we said is reasonable?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and said, "I didn''t rob."


    The girl said sarcastically: "yes, my sister is just seducing song yubai."


    "Keep your mouths clean." Song Shumin came over and took the girl''s hand: "my brother''s eyes are no worse than you."


    She pulled people, a little angry and said: "porcelain, you should tell them that you and my brother are boyfriend and girlfriend relationship!"


    "I''m afraid my younger brother will be invited to have tea," she said with a little embarrassment


    Song Shumin knows that her brother is not yet an adult, and porcelain is also afraid that song yubai will be called to drink tea by the teacher.


    But she still felt angry.


    If song yubai doesn''t handle it well, he will wait for the end.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    A voice came from above.


    Look at it.


    The boy came down from the top, went to the girl, and said, "I heard that you are dating song yubai, a sophomore in senior high school. Is that true?"


    Song Shumin recognized at a glance that this was the bancao next door.


    "It''s true," she said


    She had to help her brother get rid of her rival.


    Ban Cao looked at her, ignored, and continued to ask Su porcelain, "is it true?"


    "Really."


    The voice of the boy came.


    Song yubai comes up and takes the girl''s arm.


    Ban Cao''s face was a little ugly, but she still said, "I don''t believe it."


    "How can su porcelain like a boy younger than her?"


    Song yubai slightly tilted his head and looked at the girl: "but my sister and I are in contact."


    Ban Cao''s face was even worse: "how can I know if what you said is true or false?" His eyes were fixed on the girl.


    Song yubai lowers his head and kisses the girl''s lips.


    Then he raised his face and said, "is that what you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Song yubai, in front of the whole school, kisses her sister, and it soon spreads out.


    It made a stir in the whole school.


    In the eyes of the public, the juvenile''s line of sight looked: "is my first chasing sister."


    Song yubai said calmly, "I''m afraid I''m too late to make it."


    He held out his hand, grabbed the girl''s soft hand, and then lifted it up. Peach blossom eyes looked at the class grass in front of him and said, "so, schoolmaster..."


    "please don''t disturb my girlfriend in the future."


    Ban Cao''s face was still very ugly. He looked at the girl and said, "Su porcelain, is he really your boyfriend?"


    The money pot nodded.


    She could not help pursing her lips and blinking her eyes.


    I''m really going to be invited to tea.


    Sure enough.


    Before long, Su porcelain and the boy were invited to tea together.


    One is the treasure of senior two and the other is the treasure of senior three,.


    That''s not to be beaten or scolded.


    Song yubai naturally confessed: "the teacher is the elder sister I chased first, and I also begged her to associate with me."


    Mr. Li coughed twice: "then you can''t be in front of the whole school, relatives. It''s not good for the school. It''s not right for you, song. I think you usually do things in a proper way. How could you make such a big mistake this time? "


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look up her small face and said, "the teacher also scolds me."


    She looked at people with beautiful eyes and said without blinking: "don''t just scold my younger brother. We are in the same boat."


    The tea that Mr. Shen drank almost came out.


    Is this how cohabitation works?


    She helped her glasses and said, "porcelain, the teacher knows that you usually do well in school, and you are also very good. But the teacher didn''t expect that you would fall in love at this critical point. You have to take the college entrance examination this year, which is not good for learning. "


    Su porcelain looked at the person, slightly pursed his lips, and seriously corrected and said, "we haven''t been in love yet."


    Mr. Shen, Mr. Li


    "My younger brother is not yet an adult," said Qian


    "Minors don''t fall in love," she said seriously


    "But, you all kiss, the whole school saw it." Mr. Shen said.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said solemnly, "but I will be my younger brother''s girlfriend in the future."


    Miss Li: "..." OK, you are cute. You learn well, you has the final say.


    Shen was a little speechless: "but the impact is not good, we must give you a punishment, you know?"


    Suzhou porcelain cleverly ordered her head.


    Song yubai took the girl''s hand and calmly said, "teacher, we will pay attention to it in the future."


    Mr. Shen and Mr. Li:???


    When they don''t exist, right?


    When she returned to the classroom, she found that many people were looking at her.


    Song Shumin is staring at her all the time.


    Money jar essence some embarrassed, soft ground asks: "you, how you look at me so."


    Song Shumin said, "porcelain, have you been with my brother for a long time?"


    Su porcelain nodded, a little nervous looking at the people, beautiful eyes.


    Her long eyelashes were slightly drooping, a little fluttering.


    "Shu min, are you angry?" he said in a soft voice


    "Yes, I am very angry."


    Song Shumin''s voice came over.


    Su porcelain did not speak. She was a little upset.


    However,


    it is normal for the other person to be angry.


    If her younger brother was robbed, Su porcelain would be very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    The money jar stretched out his little hand, pulled the clothes of the man, and asked, "how about you? Don''t be angry with me."


    Su porcelain stopped and said softly, "I like my younger brother very much. I will treat him well and be responsible."


    Song Shumin was so cute that her heart and liver trembled. She tried to maintain her look and began to ask, "when did you start?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said the date a little embarrassed.


    Song Shumin at that time did not know the fact that they were together.


    Song Shumin opened his mouth and said, "that is to say, in fact, the person my younger brother likes is you, and the younger brother you like is also my brother?"


    Su porcelain looked at the person and nodded: "are you angry?"


    Song Shumin''s first reaction is that what she should resist most is her brother. She is not only naive, but also very naive to push the girl into the wolf''s nest.


    Song yubai, you are cruel!


    "Did my brother seduce you first?"


    Song Shumin said with itchy teeth.


    She said, porcelain is so popular that a lot of boys think about it. Unexpectedly, the biggest wolf, in his own home.


    And she took the initiative to send the porcelain.


    Song Shumin now is incomparable regret.


    Song yubai, the boy, must have been thinking about it on the first day of porcelain. No wonder he was so attentive at that time!


    Pooh!


    They have no such brother in Song family!


    Su porcelain shakes his head, looks at the person, the cheek is slightly red: "is I first like the younger brother."


    "You don''t have to talk to him."


    Song Ci believes that she may be responsible for this.


    "I didn''t see it before. He was full of bad water."


    Song Shumin''s teeth itch with anger, holding the book''s hand, can''t help but exert a little force.


    Su porcelain explained: "the younger brother is not bad at all."


    "He was very kind to me."


    Song Shumin more angry: "not bad he kiss your mouth do what, or in front of the whole school, I did not see before."


    And she always felt that it was not the first time.


    Song Shumin couldn''t help looking at the girl and said, "porcelain, you should be honest. It''s certainly not the first time he kisses you, right?"


    Su porcelain looked away from her eyes with some embarrassment: "no, No


    "Nonsense."


    Song Shumin only felt that her IQ seemed to have been recovered. She immediately became a famous detective Conan and said, "I remember. The last time I ate strawberries at home, there were movies and playing basketball..."


    Su porcelain had a hot cheek and buried herself gently.


    He showed a pair of beautiful wet soft eyes and looked over.


    Then waxy soft voice said: "you don''t blame my younger brother, it''s me."


    "I seduced him first."


    "Fart!" Song Shumin''s ladylike face is not wanted: "I don''t know what kind of person my brother is? Did you force a kiss on it


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face and said, "well, I forced my younger brother to kiss."


    "Don''t scold him."


    "Call me a bad woman."


    Song Shumin: "no scolding, no scolding. She can''t scold in front of porcelain. Can''t she go back to scold?


    Song Shumin is not willing to be horizontal in front of the girl at all. After returning home, she goes to her brother to clean up.


    "Song yubai, do you want a face? To your sister''s friend or your schoolsister, you are still a human being


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    While drinking water, the teenager looked at her with a calm expression.


    Song Shumin: "do you want to be shameless? When porcelain comes home, do you care about others


    Song yubai: "didn''t you let me do it?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Song Shumin said angrily, "you started to play porcelain, but you still pretend to be good in front of people. Isn''t that to deceive her?"


    "You just want to see the color!"


    Song yubai didn''t speak, and then stopped.


    Song Shumin didn''t notice his abnormality and continued: "you are really good. You''ve put your idea on your sister''s friend''s head. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "What idea?"


    Two voices came from behind.


    Song Shumin looked back and heard his brother shouting, "Dad, mom."


    Song Fu sat down with his mother and said, "come here and tell us about it."


    Song Shumin immediately gave the youth a look.


    Song yubai calmly received her eyes and took the lead in passing.


    Song Shumin also a little timid to go over, pharyngeal saliva said: "Mom, I''m joking with my brother."


    Song''s father and mother are still strict, otherwise they will not teach them this pair of brothers and sisters.


    Song Mother asked: "I heard just now, your brother has a girlfriend?"


    Song Shumin immediately shook his head and said, "Mom, no, you heard me wrong."


    Song Fu took a sip of tea, and then his mother said, "or your classmate, the little girl who came to us several times?"


    Song Shumin''s heart thumped for a moment, thinking that it might be over.


    She bit her teeth and decided to sell her brother first.


    Anyway, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It won''t die after being beaten several times.


    "Yu Bai, is it true?" Song''s mother looked at the past.


    Song yubai said, "it''s true, mom."


    He said in a calm voice: "I confessed to my elder sister that she would be with me when I was an adult."


    Song''s mother did not speak.


    Song Fu was also silent.


    Song Shumin is very nervous. She is afraid that porcelain will give the two old people a bad impression.


    After a while, Mother Song said, "I listen to your sister''s meaning, is your first thought?"


    Song yubai held out his hand and renewed a cup of tea for his father. He said, "I fell in love with my sister the first day I came home."


    "But you are still young."


    Song''s mother said, "she will go to university next year."


    Song yubai looked at Song''s mother and said without any hesitation: "there are many boys in the school who like her very much."


    He continued calmly: "my sister is excellent. I was worried about whether I could get into her eyes at the beginning."


    Song Fu asked with a little interest: "and then?"


    Song yubai continued: "but I''m very lucky. I like Xuejie, and Xuejie really saw me."


    "This is the first time I like a girl so much."


    "I think she belongs to me."


    Song Shumin felt that she couldn''t get involved in any topic. The reaction of song''s mother and father seemed not very big. She seemed to accept the fact that her brother was in love, and the object was her friend.


    She felt a little puzzled.


    Although the family education of their family was not too harsh, she felt that at this time, song''s mother and father would oppose it.


    It didn''t.


    "Why, mom, you and Dad don''t seem to be angry." Song Shumin asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    Song''s mother said, "what''s so angry about?"


    "The girl your brother likes is excellent, and he likes her so much. Is it useful for us to oppose it?"


    Song Shumin thinks it''s useless.


    "And it''s your brother''s hand. We''re even more embarrassed to blame other girls." Song''s mother continued.


    "Porcelain is very good, mom. Don''t you like her?"


    Song''s mother said, "I like it."


    "If you don''t like it, you won''t agree with your brother. After all, Yu Baicai is a senior two."


    Song Shumin hugged his mother and said, "thank you, mom. Porcelain is really a good girl. You will like her more and more in the future."


    Song''s mother went on: "so you have to help your brother look after the point, you know?"


    -


    Song Shumin was lying on the table, looking at the girl: "my mother likes you very much."


    Su porcelain looked at the past: "Auntie... Do you know me?"


    Seeing the girl show a little nervous look, the girl couldn''t help but smile: "I know. I knew it yesterday. My whole family knew about it."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She felt that she must be terrible in the eyes of her young family.


    She looks like a bad woman.


    "Porcelain, you don''t have to worry." Song Shumin whispered: "my mother likes you. In fact, even if it''s not like this, my brother likes you so much, there must be no problem."


    Su porcelain looks at people, a little embarrassed.


    She followed.


    Song Shumin continued: "my mother still wants to see you. Can you come to my house this weekend?"


    Su porcelain drooped long eyelashes, pinched and pinched her fingers and said softly, "but, I''m not ready yet."


    "There''s nothing to prepare. You just have to be there."


    Song Shumin said: "next week is my brother''s birthday."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    A teenager''s birthday?


    Is it coming?


    Su porcelain slightly drooped eyes, seriously thought.


    After her birthday, she and each other seem to be friends.


    Although the relationship between the two was not made public, it was well known at school.


    Song yubai likes Suzhou porcelain. Song yubai''s girlfriend must be Suzhou porcelain in the future.


    The boy reached out and separated song Shumin.


    From behind, he reached out and caught her hand.


    Song Shumin is going to be very angry.


    Song yubai motioned to her not to talk.


    While talking to people, she didn''t know when she was going to change people.


    She blinked.


    I just feel that the hand I hold now seems to be getting bigger.


    And it''s kind of warm.


    Can''t help drooping eyes, looked at the past.


    Long white fingers held her.


    If there is no ground to tick over.


    Money can''t help but lift long eyelashes and look at the past.


    Found that the original side of the people have changed.


    The boy looked down at her and asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain has a fever on her cheek. She looks around and asks, "where''s Shu min?"


    Song yubai bent down, put his face on her and said, "sister."


    The voice caught the girl''s attention.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at it.


    Song yubai bowed his head and stole a kiss.


    Thin lips covered.


    The pair of peach blossom eyes looked over and said calmly, "my sister is mine now."


    "So you can''t think about other people."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    But Shu min is no one else.


    Like seeing through the girl''s mind, song yubai lowered his head, rubbed against him, and said, "even she is the same."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    At the age of 18, there are cherries, cream and porcelains.


    "When you are eighteen, you can fall in love."


    Song yubai raised his face and touched his slender fingers. "That''s what you said, sister."


    "So, from now on, you are mine."


    In Song yubai''s eighteen years old.


    Su porcelain tasted a kiss with cream flavor.


    The boy stretched out his hands.


    The girl lowered her head and hugged each other.


    Song yubai''s peach blossom eyes looked over: "elder sister, am I your boyfriend now?"


    Su porcelain droops long eyelashes, some embarrassed nod.


    The young man came over, lying on her body, holding her and saying, "that elder sister will refuse others'' confession for me in the future."


    Su porcelain wet soft eyes looking at people, cleverly place a small head.


    Song yubai looked at the girl''s soft face and couldn''t help moving. 1


    he drooped his eyes, tightened his hands and rubbed.


    "Sister."


    "I love you so much."


    "What to do."


    The thin lips spat out words and pasted them gently.


    With a warm breath.


    "I like you too," she said softly


    Song yubai stares at people for a long time: "not enough."


    The money juggler looked at the man in bewilderment.


    The boy came over, bent over her ear and said, "it''s not enough."


    "Sister, would you like me more?"


    Su porcelain low head, small hands holding juvenile''s neck, pursed lips said: "I have been very hard to like you."


    Song yubai said, "a little more."


    "How are you, sister?"


    The voice of the boy is clean and clear.


    With a bit of laziness and intimacy.


    Su porcelain didn''t know how to like more. She looked at people for a long time, holding the young man''s cheek and sticking her soft lips.


    The eyes are wet and soft.


    "Is that enough?"


    Song yubai did not speak, but took his hand.


    And then hold the girl''s waist.


    Gently touched the nose with the person: "sister, you are lovely."


    "I really want you to be full of my breath."


    -


    with two months to go before the college entrance examination, song Shumin eats his brother''s dog food every day.


    She was lying on the table and said, "porcelain, didn''t you find that my brother seems to be very sticky to you?"


    Su porcelain looked over and blinked. After you fell in love with my brother, I was so lonely


    Song Shumin said.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed. She looked at the girl and said, "I''ll accompany you for two days, OK?"


    Song Shumin puffed her lips.


    Forget it.


    Song yubai will not let her go.


    Since the establishment of the relationship, the teenager has not covered up any more. Everyone in the school knows that song yubai is in love with Su porcelain.


    The time for college entrance examination is coming soon.


    Song yubai seems to have become a bit sticky these days.


    In the evening, I will video with Su porcelain.


    "Porcelain, did you sleep?"


    Mother Su knocked at the door.


    Money can not help but put his head out, and then hide the phone behind his back, become a little nervous.


    Mother Su brought the milk in. Seeing the girl studying, she couldn''t help saying, "are you still studying? Don''t review too late, you know? "


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    Su''s mother came over and tucked in the quilt for her. She asked, "I heard you talking to others just now. Are you a classmate?"


    "Good night, mom," nodded the money jar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Mother Su touched her daughter''s head and said, "don''t talk too late with your classmates. Good night, baby."


    After Mama Sue left.


    Suzhou porcelain just took out the mobile phone.


    The teenager in the video looks at her and says, "sister."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, looked at each other, and whispered, "my mother and father don''t let me fall in love."


    She was lying on the bed, a little embarrassed and said, "are you angry?"


    Song yubai is a way: "sister is so good is not with me."


    "Elder sister, do you like me very much?" he said


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red, looking at people, for a long time, retorted: "No.


    Song yubai lay on the bed and said, "my sister is going to take the college entrance examination. I can''t see anyone soon."


    He slightly drooped his eyes: "when the time comes, can I go to my sister?"


    Su porcelain nodded and approached.


    The lips are slightly open.


    Beautiful eyes looked at the past, whispered: "I will miss you very much."


    Song yubai said, "I will miss my sister, too."


    "Remember to wait for me."


    "Don''t be cheated by other brothers."


    Su porcelain looked at people, pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    The young man took the face, drooped his eyes, and enlarged: "what am I my sister''s?"


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face: "brother."


    Song yubai said, "No


    Money can''t talk.


    "My boy friend''s voice was low," he said


    The end of the college entrance examination means leaving.


    It also means long-distance love.


    Although song Shumin can''t get used to the stickiness of song yubai, it''s really time for her to feel a bit uncomfortable.


    "I''ll tell you, be honest. If you dare to like other girls, I won''t break your legs."


    Song Shumin said with warning.


    Song yubai looked at her and didn''t speak. The look on her face was not very good.


    Song Shumin sees 1 younger brother this appearance, feel his in the mind estimation also is not very good.


    Can''t help but say: "a year''s time, porcelain will wait for you."


    Song yubai said, "can you watch some people for me?"


    He said calmly in his voice, "one year will be good, and I will be fine when I pass."


    Song Shumin coughed for a while and said with a little thump: "it depends on your sincerity."


    Song yubai said, "two years'' living expenses."


    Song Shumin: "deal


    Su porcelain didn''t know anything about the trade between her brother and sister.


    After college.


    Her association with teenagers is just a phone call or a video.


    Song yubai will share with her what she did during the day and what happened.


    "Sister, I miss you so much."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said softly, "I miss you too."


    Su porcelain is good-looking, good results, in the school by the general attention.


    Although some people know that Xuemei has a boyfriend, there are a lot of people digging up the wall.


    Song Shumin felt that she was going to lose her grip.


    The peach blossom of porcelain is too much to resist.


    She reported a letter to her brother in a hurry.


    Song yubai just finished playing basketball.


    Song Shumin said, "well, my brother, there is a senior who wants to invite porcelain to dinner today."


    Song yubai said calmly, "so?"


    Song Shumin knows nothing more than his brother''s temperament. It seems that there is no change in the voice. In fact, it must be a great change.


    After swallowing, she went on: "this senior student is too clever to make clear his meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Every time I get close to porcelain. He invited us to have dinner in the whole dormitory this time. We can''t go there


    Song yubai said vaguely: "living expenses for two years..."


    Song Shumin: "but! This senior student''s confession has been yellowed by me


    Song yubai is in a bad mood.


    A lot of people see it.


    Juvenile class some absent-minded, was called by the teacher to talk for a while later.


    Song yubai said, "teacher, can I take a few days off?"


    -


    "did you see it just now? He''s so handsome. "


    "It''s not from our school. I''m still in high school."


    Su porcelain stopped and took out her mobile phone to take a look at the information.


    Sister. ¡¿


    Su porcelain blinked and drooped her eyes, looking at the news.


    Back to the past.


    I want to see you. ¡¿


    as soon as she wanted to reply the message, she was stopped.


    "Xuemei."


    She looked up.


    Face to face is a big boy came over and said: "Xuemei, did you have an eye on that thing that teacher Cheng said last time?"


    Su porcelain had to take back the mobile phone, slightly raised her face, and returned to the words of people.


    They are both beautiful men and beautiful women, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    After talking to the girl for a long time, the schoolmaster said, "can you add a wechat? Xuemei. "


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at it.


    As soon as the schoolmaster wanted to say something, he noticed that there was a man staring at himself in the distance.


    The girl probably noticed his gaze.


    Follow the past.


    "Do you know him?" he asked? Xuemei. "


    The young man stood not far away and walked over: "sister."


    "I''ve come to see you."


    Su porcelain looks at the boy and opens his hand.


    Although a little embarrassed, but still trot past, fell into the arms of the other side.


    Song yubai hugs the girl.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, blushed and said, "how did you come?"


    Song yubai: "because I miss my sister, so I came."


    The elder student stood aside and said, "Xuemei, he is..."


    Song yubai put the girl down, stretched out his hand, and said, "Hello, I''m Su porcelain''s boyfriend."


    "But don''t you call her sister?" he said


    "Because I''m one year younger than my sister."


    Song yubai is very tall, even in front of senior students, whether it is height, or momentum, all declined by half a point.


    It didn''t take long.


    S age knew that there was a handsome boy in the school, and he was also a handsome boy like a little milk dog.


    And this handsome guy.


    It''s a girl''s vinegar.


    Su porcelain did not know how to coax people, so she had to let people kiss.


    "Are you still angry?"


    The girl grabbed the boy''s clothes and asked softly.


    Song yubai kisses people and says: "sister is so popular."


    He said calmly: "it''s the same in high school. It''s not only the seniors, but also the younger ones who like their sisters."


    That pair of eyes, but has been staring at the girl.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. Her wet soft eyes looked at the person for a long time, a little clumsy, and kissed the young man''s face.


    "Not angry, OK?"


    "In the future, I''ll talk less to them," she explained seriously


    Song yubai lowered his head and rubbed over.


    Slightly drooping eyes, fingers out.


    He touched the girl''s neck.


    In a low voice, "I want to mark my sister."


    Su porcelain looked at the young man at a loss.


    Song yubai lowered his head and bit it gently.


    "Like in the novel, mark your sister."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    "My sister is completely mine."


    Song Shumin probably would not have thought that her younger brother really came from all over the place and found porcelain porcelain walking with other men.


    When song yubai left.


    Su porcelain''s cheeks are crimson.


    Song Shumin didn''t understand what happened. She couldn''t help her curiosity and ran over to ask for a clear answer.


    Su porcelain raised her face from the quilt. Her eyes were bright and looked at her. She asked softly, "what is the mark?"


    Song Shumin was stunned: "mark?"


    The girl''s ear tip red, whispered: "the younger brother said he wanted to mark me."


    Song Shumin: What a mess! Song yubai saw something on the Internet.


    For a moment, she found the new world on Baidu.


    Song yubai is a pervert!


    Song Shumin: "don''t pay attention to my brother, do you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    Song Shumin probably would not have thought that he saw a familiar face when he was greeting the new students.


    The other side raised his face, looked over and said, "long time no see, sister Xuejie."


    Song Shumin: "who are you? Who are you? What kind of relatives are you


    Little white face pointed to the shoulder: "schoolsister, do you think of me?"


    She finally remembered who this little white face was, that little pervert at that time.


    Song Shumin felt that she was really unlucky.


    You can meet this student wherever you go.


    She didn''t think that she was targeted by this younger brother, but she didn''t want to have a sister-in-law relationship at all.


    Look at Song yubai.


    Pooh!


    My brother doesn''t have a good thing.


    Although song yubai is her brother.


    Song Shumin didn''t expect that he would get drunk and wake up in the hotel with a man lying next to him.


    "Sister, you wake up."


    Said little white face.


    Song Shumin asked pale, "what have you done to me?"


    Little white face way: "you say, schoolsister."


    Song Shumin almost died of anger in the past, she directly dumped two pieces of red RMB, and then ran out of the hotel.


    Song Shumin is very scared. She is afraid that she will get pregnant.


    Scared for three weeks, did not dare to go out of the dormitory, also 1 secretly with the pregnancy test stick.


    When she came out, she was relieved.


    Su porcelain looked at her, and then moved to the pregnancy test stick.


    Song Shumin: "I''m not, I''m not!"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Song Shumin quickly said: "porcelain, when you and my brother later, do you remember safety? You are still young. "


    The girl nodded again.


    Song Shumin knew that it was a month later that they didn''t sleep. Xiaobai said that she had misunderstood her.


    And then they stayed together.


    But song Shumin feels that falling in love with young boys is torture.


    She couldn''t help asking, "porcelain, don''t you think my brother is bothered?"


    Su porcelain looked over and shook her head.


    Song Shumin was a little difficult to open his mouth and said, "can''t song yubai pester you that?"


    The tip of Suzhou porcelain''s ear is slightly red.


    Trembling eyelashes and nodding a little head.


    Song Shumin micro Leng for a moment, feel as if he found something wonderful!


    Her brother did it!


    Song Shumin''s teeth are itchy.


    "You have to learn to refuse him, you know?"


    "I refused," she said softly


    Song Shumin: "and then


    Su porcelain blushed to lie on the bed, soft said: "but not every day useful."


    Song Shumin:


    There''s too much information.


    She gave a smile.


    See if she doesn''t go back and break each other''s legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    [experience: 50100]


    [divine power: 0.73]


    [appearance: The Empress Dowager is charming]


    there are glass curtains and incense in the palace.


    A delicate hand lifted the tassel and made a crisp sound.


    Have not seen the person, that skin if coagulate fat skin, let a person fall into infinite reverie.


    However, today''s empress dowager is only 12 years old, and can not even be counted as hairpin.


    The maid leaned slightly and handed over the copper basin.


    "Empress Dowager."


    Su porcelain looked at her face in the water. She looked very childish. She held out her hand and rippled in the water.


    The maiden picked up the brocade handkerchief and sent it up, but the rest of the light looked at the Empress Dowager''s appearance.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The Empress Dowager''s mother is more and more bright in the near future. Even her oval eyes have a little bit of flattery. Her skin is snowy and her lips are red, which is beyond description.


    If the first emperor was still alive, maybe after a few years, the Empress Dowager would crown the Empress Dowager.


    It''s a pity that the Empress Dowager''s mother has not yet reached the hairpin, so she has little to live with.


    Su porcelain raised eyes to see, a pair of water eyes Ying Ying Ying Ying: "what do you look at this palace to do?"


    The maiden immediately knelt down and said, "forgive the Empress Dowager. I just saw the beauty of the Empress Dowager. I was fascinated for a while."


    "The Empress Dowager is more beautiful than when she first entered the palace," she said


    She pursed her lips.


    Sitting in front of a bronze mirror.


    Look at your eyes.


    "All, am I still like her?"


    System: "it looks like it is, but the cub''s original appearance is much better than her. Maybe it will not look like qqq in the future."


    "After all, the cub''s body can''t be suppressed, and it will show its original appearance."


    Su porcelain tried to make the eyes mellow. A pair of apricot eyes appeared in front of her eyes, but there was a lot less flattering. When she threw herself into her behavior, her temperament changed a lot.


    She clenched her fist, which relieved her.


    The first emperor ascended the throne at the age of 20, and was pregnant with two sons and a daughter. Qi''s imperial concubine was very popular. The first emperor was willing to do it for her. There were only a few concubines in the imperial palace. The queen even wanted to give her the throne. However, the ministers of the central government objected many times, and this was the end of the matter.


    Qi Guifei''s son was loved by thousands of people. When the first emperor was alive, he wanted to give Zhao Ji the position of Prince.


    But now the emperor died and Zhao Ji became a disabled man.


    Zhao Yuan was the only son of the late emperor.


    Zhao Yuan is the child of the talent life, the first emperor was lucky once, the talent was pregnant. However, Zhao Yuan was carried away when he was born. The talented people wanted to take back their children many times, but the emperor ignored him. After a while, he fell ill and died.


    Although the ministers in the imperial court did not like Zhao Yuan, the former Emperor had no other descendants, and now he can only ascend the throne.


    Zhao Yuan is only about six years old now.


    My lips are red and my teeth are white, but I can''t speak.


    No one in the harem heard him speak.


    Those two black eyes, see the human heart straight hair.


    Zhao Yuan is sitting on his seat. When the palace people pass on the message, he still doesn''t speak. He just plays with the things in his hand.


    "Empress Dowager."


    All the people in the hall knelt down.


    Only Zhao Yuan was sitting in his seat.


    "Second prince, don''t see the Empress Dowager."


    Zhao Yuan was forced to kneel down and his feet appeared in his eyes.


    The man reached out his hand and caught him. He said in a soft voice, "yuan''er."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Zhao Yuan.


    The girl''s childish face is incomparably white, and her beautiful eyes are drooping and looking over.


    He called his nickname affectionately.


    Zhao Yuan stared at people for a long time.


    Su porcelain lowered her head, stretched out her hand in the past and said seriously, "after me, I will be your mother."


    Zhao Yuan''s hand was caught.


    The girl''s skin is warm, like blood.


    He had a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    Looking at the girl in front of him no more than a few years old.


    Be obediently led.


    Su porcelain is a little happy. She feels that Zhao Yuan doesn''t seem to resist himself very much.


    She knew that the other side had suffered a lot.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She''ll be nice to him later.


    Zhao Yuan was taken back to his bedroom.


    He had never seen jade brocade of clothing and food.


    But Zhao Yuan''s heart does not have any fluctuation, he just calmly looks at this scene.


    Suzhou porcelain thinks the child is too quiet.


    He doesn''t cry or make noise.


    Although very good.


    But the money jar spirit still felt a little lost.


    She let the maids go down.


    "Yuan''er, do you like what I call you?"


    Su porcelain said softly, holding the child up.


    To see what he''s playing with.


    Zhao Yuan did not refuse, let the girl take it.


    She blinked her eyes and couldn''t tell whether it was a human bone or an animal bone.


    Zhao Yuan held the girl''s neck and looked along the line of sight. His dark eyes looked at people.


    At this glance, he did not move away.


    It''s like finding something new.


    Su porcelain noticed this line of sight. She could not help looking at it and returning the bone: "do you like this one very much?"


    Zhao Yuan did not speak, but took back the bone of the girl''s palm.


    His eyes were on the girl''s head.


    Then he held his little hand in his arms.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, but she was a little happy about her children''s closeness. She held each other and said, "those who bully you, the queen mother will help you bully back, OK?"


    Zhao Yuan nodded.


    After Zhao Yuan was born, he was taken away. It was Qi Guifei''s idea. She was afraid that the child would threaten Zhao Ji''s position, so she gave the child to Xiao Fei.


    Concubine Xiao has no fertility skills. She is very jealous of the concubine who can bear offspring, but she can''t move.


    Had to spread the anger on Zhao Yuan''s head.


    It''s said that children''s voices often come from Xiaogong.


    The palace people passed by and left in a hurry.


    They all know who called it.


    It''s Zhao Yuan, the second prince.


    Concubine Xiao died the next day when the emperor died.


    No one knows how she died.


    Zhao Yuan sat by her side and slept all night.


    No one thinks it was made by the second prince.


    After concubine Xiao died, the servants in the palace had no master.


    At this time, all of them knelt down in front of the girl and begged her to spare her life.


    Zhao Yuan followed the girl''s side, his eyes fell on the slaves, and he could not see any emotion on his face.


    However, these slaves, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "The empress dowager, that''s him. He killed the Empress Dowager!"


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "He killed the lady with scissors, a lot of blood, a lot of blood!"


    The maid''s face showed a frightened look, looking at Zhao Yuan''s eyes, as if to see a small monster.


    Zhao Yuan did not speak, but pursed his lips.


    Looking at the girl.


    He tightened his little hand and held on to the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Su porcelain can''t help looking at the past.


    Zhao Yuan lowered his head and didn''t look at her this time.


    "Yuan''er."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su porcelain looked at the child a little confused.


    Zhao Yuan raised his face, looked at her and shook his head.


    "You want to say that you didn''t kill it, right?"


    The child nodded.


    However, the slaves showed a more frightened look. Their eyes at Zhao Yuan were more frightening than those evil spirits in hell.


    "Empress dowager, you must not believe the second prince."


    "The servant saw with his own eyes that he killed his mother, who raised him so much that she gave him up."


    Su porcelain slightly slants the head, looked in the past: "why should I believe you?"


    The slaves trembled their lips and could not speak.


    Su porcelain turned to look at the child and asked, "they all bullied you, didn''t they?"


    Zhao Yuan did not nod or shake his head.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, she drooped her eyes and asked, "I''ll help you bully back, OK?"


    The child shook his head.


    Su porcelain is a little confused, slightly tight small face said: "you don''t want to kill them?"


    Zhao Yuan nodded his head.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She tangled for a moment, but was soon relieved.


    Zhao Yuan is just a child and can''t be measured in the adult world.


    Although some of the money jar Jing is not very happy, not happy to just let it go, but she looked at the child''s eyes, or reached out and held it in the past.


    "When you regret it, just tell your mother, OK?"


    Zhao Yuan nodded.


    He held out his hand, held the girl''s neck and put his head on it.


    But those slaves were looking at them clearly. Zhao Yuan looked at them with dark eyes and then laughed.


    All the people felt was creepy.


    Those slaves are dead.


    Suzhou porcelain didn''t know until a few days later.


    She asked about the cause of her death.


    Some of the slaves were scared to death or drowned.


    When the next person reports.


    Su porcelain covered the child''s ears.


    Zhao Yuan still did not speak, but she did not resist her approach.


    He is quiet and good.


    Su porcelain is a little uncomfortable. She thinks she shouldn''t have come so late. If she came earlier, the child would not suffer so much.


    Zhao Yuan ate very little, and there was a lot left each time.


    Su porcelain carefully fed food to the child, but what she did not know was that Zhao Yuan would eat all these things, then turned around and vomited.


    Suzhou porcelain can''t find the child.


    The servants were also very anxious. After all, in a few days, it will be the time for the second prince to ascend the throne. If there is a mistake at this time, what should we do.


    Su porcelain called the child''s name and looked for it.


    Then she found Zhao Yuan under the tree.


    The other side held a snake in his hand, and there was some blood on his lips. The snake was stripped in two, revealing the white flesh and blood inside.


    The slaves who followed closely looked at the scene in horror.


    Smelling the bloody breath, they could not help but cover their mouth and nose and stepped back a step or two.


    Only the girl, not only did not retreat, but also walked forward a few steps.


    She looked down at the child.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t seem to think of it. He still held the snake in his hand and looked at it in a daze.


    Su porcelain stretched out a handkerchief, wiped his lips for others, then pursed his lips and said seriously: "raw food is not delicious, cooked food is delicious."


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know what was raw and what was cooked.


    All he knew was that when people were hungry, they could eat anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Zhao Yuan also realized that he was not a normal person. He didn''t feel too much before. But when he met a girl, he realized more and more that he was not right.


    The child swallowed the blood from his mouth.


    The little blood stained his lips, and his teeth turned red. Only those two eyes were very dark.


    He kept his eyes on it.


    He stepped back a step or two, as if afraid of touching a girl.


    Su porcelain reached out and picked up the child.


    She didn''t know why Zhao Yuan wanted to produce these things.


    But it must have something to do with Xiao Fei.


    She pursed her lower lip slightly and wanted to take the woman out and whip her body.


    But Zhao Yuan avoided her arms.


    And ran away.


    Su porcelain stood a little confused.


    The mood is a little low.


    Zhao Yuan disappeared, searched the whole palace, but did not see him.


    "Empress dowager, take a rest first. The second prince will be OK."


    The maiden said.


    Su porcelain doesn''t blame the children. She only blames herself. If only she had come earlier.


    The money jar drooped her eyes, and then she saw a pair of small feet behind the screen.


    She blinked.


    Then walk over and lift the screen.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her and sat in the corner.


    Probably nobody thought of it.


    After searching all the imperial palaces, Zhao Yuan will be in the palace of the Empress Dowager.


    Su porcelain walked over, then squatted down and asked, "is the snake delicious?"


    Zhao Yuan looks at her and shakes his head.


    Su porcelain seriously said, "you want to eat, do not eat raw, OK?"


    "It''s not delicious at all, and there are parasites."


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know what the parasite was.


    He looked at the girl''s outstretched hand, staring for a moment.


    Then he sent the little hand to him.


    Su porcelain hugged him and said, "the empress mother is worried about you."


    Zhao Yuan smelled the fragrance of the girl.


    There was a ripple in my eyes.


    He took his little hand and sniffed it.


    It''s the best smell he''s ever had.


    The children are dirty.


    Su porcelain made people prepare bath water, but Zhao Yuan didn''t want anyone to serve.


    Su porcelain is a little sorry, she didn''t help the child to bathe.


    But in the child after the bath clean, the other party to the bed.


    The money pot Jing bowed his head and said, "are you sleeping well with your mother today?"


    Zhao Yuan nodded.


    Su porcelain lay down, but saw the child did not move, just looked at her,


    couldn''t help blinking.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" she whispered


    Zhao Yuan did not speak, but lay down.


    The body was tight.


    Su porcelain looked at it for a long time, and was distressed.


    She lowered her head seriously. Jiang Xiaozi held it and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m safe here."


    Zhao Yuan did not resist her contact.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, gave the child a kiss, soft said: "don''t be afraid, the mother is beside you."


    Zhao Yuan was staring at her.


    Su porcelain holding the child, soft said: "no one will bully you, really."


    "The queen mother will protect you."


    Zhao Yuan looked at her for a long time, and reached out to hold her.


    They hugged each other.


    Su porcelain is a little happy, she can detect the development of the relationship between the two.


    The child began to learn to depend on her.


    She closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    But the next moment.


    I noticed that there was a pair of small hands, held it, and then lowered my head in her ear.


    A cry came out.


    "Mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Su porcelain opened her eyes and looked at it without blinking.


    Children''s voice is a bit hoarse, perhaps because of the perennial silence, not as clear as other peers.


    Zhao Yuan hung his head, the pair of dark eyes looked over, small hands holding her neck, and called a: "mother."


    With a little intimate posture, almost dependent.


    The money jar spirit only felt that a heart was softened. She kept her eyes on the past. She lowered her head and touched the child''s head: "yuan''er is so good."


    Zhao Yuan with that pair of eyes staring at her, the appearance of red lips and white teeth is very good-looking.


    Especially the eyes, like stars. The bridge of the nose is high and perfect, it is not difficult to see the outline of the beautiful man in the future.


    Su porcelain see the child has been staring at themselves, soft asked: "how do you always look at the mother?"


    Zhao Yuan held her in her small hand.


    "Will you always be nice to me?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "I will always be good to yuan''er." She pressed her small face slightly and said seriously.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Zhao Yuan was staring at her, as if to see if the girl had lied.


    "They are afraid of me and tired of me. Only you will hold me and hold me."


    She didn''t know how to explain it.


    So he had to droop his eyes and say in a low voice, "because I am your mother."


    Zhao Yuan is a way: "but you are not my own mother."


    "I will treat you better than your mother," she said seriously


    Zhao Yuan stares at the girl for a long time, as if by default, tightens his small hand, and then leans over.


    The money jar is aware that the child is close to her, and she is holding the person.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    When she wakes up in the middle of the night, she looks at a pair of dark eyes.


    The child was staring at her.


    The money pot spirit did not speak, quietly climbed up and asked, "yuan''er, why don''t you sleep?"


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his hand, held her in his arms, and said, "in another hour, I will be able to sleep."


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She looked at the night and asked strangely, "why?"


    Zhao Yuan didn''t say why, just took her with her little hand and asked, "can I sleep with my mother?"


    Su porcelain looked at the child, slightly taut face said: "but you have to tell the mother, why an hour later to sleep."


    Zhao Yuan is silent.


    That pair of dark eyes staring at the girl for a long time, then said: "you come over some, I tell you."


    Su porcelain came close.


    Zhao Yuan said in her ear: "concubine Xiao won''t let me sleep. At this time, she will let those slaves put a lot of mice, insects and snakes."


    "When all these things are gone, I will be able to sleep."


    Su porcelain looked at the child with her lips pressed tightly.


    Zhao Yuan asked: "mother, are you sad?"


    Su porcelain hugged him and whispered, "I''m not sad."


    "I see your eyes are red."


    Zhao Yuandao.


    Su porcelain stopped and said, "how can she be so bad to you? The empress mother really wants to kill her."


    Zhao Yuan was lying on the girl''s shoulder with no expression in his eyes: "she is dead."


    Su porcelain: "it''s too cheap to die."


    She tightened her little hand and said angrily, "if she doesn''t die, the mother will double her return."


    Zhao Yuan laughed and held the girl''s neck in his little hand.


    But this smile, only he knows.


    "Mother, you are so kind to me. No one has ever been so kind to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    -


    Zhao Yuan''s stomach is abnormal. The doctor invited said that he ate a lot of abnormal things, which would lead to this.


    Su porcelain was sad and angry.


    She wants to take out concubine Xiao and whip her corpse.


    Su porcelain has always wanted to change Zhao Yuan''s diet, but the children eat very little each time, and when the maids don''t pay attention, they will vomit out.


    People who are afraid of eating secretly.


    He asked the people in the imperial dining room to prepare snake soup.


    But Zhao Yuan is not interested.


    Su porcelain looked at people and said, "don''t you like these things?"


    The girl''s snow-white soft face and the beautiful eyes with water were watching him.


    I still have a spoon in my hand.


    Zhao Yuan said, "I like it."


    She fed them to the child one by one.


    Zhao Yuan is also very obedient to eat these food, the surface can not see any difference.


    System: "how does Dad think this kid is weird?"


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face: "all, don''t say such words."


    System: "cub, qvq dad didn''t mean to do it, just that he felt something was wrong with him."


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "because those who bully him are too bad."


    Zhao Yuan is only a few years old.


    The money pot spirit thinks that she should be better to the children.


    But those psychological shadows don''t fade over time.


    Suzhou porcelain felt a little sad.


    She doesn''t seem to be able to do anything.


    She should have come earlier, punching and kicking the bad guys like a hero.


    Zhao Yuan''s situation seems to be improving.


    There is always more to eat every day.


    But I don''t know why, but my cheek is a little thin.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    The doctor said that there was no problem with the child''s body. Zhao Yuan didn''t throw up what he ate. Why would he do so?


    The money pot spirit took the child to his Phoenix Palace.


    Zhao Yuan is still young.


    The Empress Dowager is also considerate of the prince. At this time, she will not cause any gossip.


    But Zhao Yuan is still not willing to let others close, when washing gargle, often one person is enough.


    Su porcelain felt the child''s face and felt that he was a little thinner.


    Her eyes were wet and soft, and she asked, "yuan''er, have you been throwing up your meal again?"


    Zhao Yuan didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Su porcelain also looked at people, his face became a little serious: "mother worried about you, you know?"


    Zhao Yuan held out his hand and shook his head.


    The child looks good.


    Su porcelain has no doubt, she holds a person, soft ground says: "Yuan Er wants to be obedient, know?"


    Zhao Yuan nodded his head.


    Reach out, hold her face, and gently lean over.


    Dark eyes, staring at people.


    Su porcelain was awakened by pain in the middle of the night.


    She opened her eyes and saw the head coming up.


    The child bit her neck.


    And licked the wound.


    Su porcelain looked at people a little blankly.


    Zhao Yuansong opened his mouth and seemed a little stunned.


    And then I stare at her like a child who has done something wrong.


    The money jar put out his hand, touched the wound on his neck, looked at it and asked, "yuan''er, why do you want to bite me?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at her, drooping his eyes and lowering his head.


    He wiped the blood stains on his lips as if he were a monster, but his dark eyes still looked at the girl''s wound and at the gorgeous blood.


    It''s like watching food.


    Su porcelain noticed the child''s eyes. She was a little confused and asked, "are you hungry?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    Zhao Yuan did not speak.


    But the breath was rapid, and his face became pale.


    Then he fainted.


    The doctor rushed to the Phoenix Palace.


    For Zhao Yuan pulse, showing a strange look, he is really hard to imagine, a normal person, will bite people, but also because of hunger.


    Because of this, I hurt the Empress Dowager.


    If it were not for Zhao Yuan''s accession to the throne in the future, I''m afraid his life would not be enough to compensate.


    "Reply to the Empress Dowager. According to the minister, the Empress Dowager should keep some distance from the second prince." Taiyi said: "let the second prince live in a palace, and then slowly adjust his body and change his normal diet back."


    When he said this, he noticed a line of sight.


    Looking at the doctor, Zhao Yuan, who did not know when he woke up, was staring at him with his dark eyes.


    The doctor was shocked by this look.


    This look is not like the eyes of ordinary children.


    But when the Empress Dowager looked at it, Zhao Yuan had already restrained her look in her eyes and turned into a gentle and harmless appearance.


    In the heart of the doctor, he only felt suspicious.


    When he left the Phoenix Palace, he deliberately drew away other people and leaned over and said, "please listen to the old minister''s words from the Empress Dowager. It''s better to keep in touch with the second prince."


    Until I leave.


    The great doctor can detect that if there is no line of sight, follow over.


    He stopped straight and wiped a cold sweat.


    I was very upset.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to give it to Zhao Yuan.


    After seeing off the doctor, Su porcelain saw the child waiting for her quietly on the couch.


    Zhao Yuan also seems to be aware that he has done something wrong and pursed his lips into a straight line, avoiding her eyes.


    Su porcelain went over and said, "mother, don''t blame you."


    "Yuan''er, why do you want to drink the mother''s blood?"


    Su porcelain can see that Zhao Yuan is just an ordinary person.


    She felt more and more strange in her heart.


    The child gently asked: "I said it, the mother will not blame me."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Looking at people, he said softly, "yuan''er is a good child, and the mother believes you."


    Zhao Yuan said, "I''m so hungry."


    He said softly, "I was so hungry that I couldn''t help biting my mother."


    Su porcelain can be sure that the child has not eaten anything these days.


    She was a little sad, can only hold people, whispered: "these things are not delicious, mother let people make you better, OK?"


    Su porcelain seriously said: "if you can''t eat, don''t force yourself. I''ll get you whatever yuan''er wants."


    Zhao Yuan said, "if you don''t want to eat, you will die of hunger."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Zhao Yuan also looked at her and said, "I don''t want to drink human blood, but she locked me up and didn''t have anything to eat."


    He lowered his head and whispered, "then someone opened the door and I jumped on it..."


    "I''m so hungry."


    Su porcelain pressed her lips tightly.


    This she must mean Xiao Fei.


    Her eyes drooped and her heart ached.


    "In the future, the queen mother will not make you hungry, OK?"


    The girl''s soft voice came.


    Zhao Yuan saw her some bright wet soft eyes, staring at himself: "do you want to drink the blood of the mother?"


    He shook his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Su porcelain pursed lips: "that Yuan son does not eat anything, will die."


    Zhao Yuan said: "I eat, you will hate me."


    Su porcelain: "who said that?"


    "I don''t hate you at all."


    Zhao Yuan''s dark eyes staring at people, red lips and white teeth, is very good-looking: "I eat those things, you don''t like."


    Su porcelain looked at the child and pursed her lips slightly: "if you eat those things, it will do harm to you. Your body will be broken."


    All of a sudden, she understood why children are thin. Because Zhao Yuan promised her not to eat those things secretly, her meals would also vomit up.


    Su porcelain suddenly felt a little hateful.


    She held the baby in her arms and said softly, "it''s the mother''s fault that forces you to eat those things."


    "If you don''t want to eat in the future, you can stop eating."


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes looked over and shook his head.


    Su porcelain seriously said: "then you drink the blood after the mother, OK?"


    She held out her little finger and said softly, "when yuan''er can eat those things, just change them."


    Zhao Yuan stares at the girl and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and looked at the child. Seeing that he did not come to grasp her hand, she took the initiative to lean over.


    "This is the agreement."


    But Zhao Yuan said, "will you separate from me?"


    Su porcelain looked at the child in a daze.


    Zhao Yuan raised his face and asked, "will it be?"


    "No," she said


    "I''ll always be with you."


    Zhao Yuan gazed at her for a long time. He hugged her and said, "they all think I''m a monster, don''t they?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "No


    "You are the son of heaven. No one dares to say that about you."


    She said, "if they say you, they will pull out and behead."


    Maybe I feel too bloody.


    Su porcelain closed her mouth, held the child''s face, looked at people, and said, "yuan''er, you are the master of the world, no one will say that about you."


    "Do you know?"


    Zhao Yuan nodded.


    He reached out and took the girl''s soft hand.


    He had a wonderful feeling in his heart.


    But I don''t know how to express it.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t understand this feeling. It was like the feeling that the heart was filled with something. He could only stretch out his little hand, hold the girl and say, "mother, will you be afraid of me?"


    Su porcelain a little puzzled: "why should the empress mother be afraid of you?"


    "Because they are afraid of me, they think I am a monster," Zhao Yuan said


    He raised his eyes, looked over and asked again, "mother, will you be afraid of me?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Zhao Yuan said, "I won''t let you be afraid of me."


    He leaned his little face over and said, "mother, you are so kind to me."


    "Better to me than my own mother."


    Although Zhao Yuan has never met his own mother, he knows what kind of person he is.


    The talented man in the palace died soon after he was born.


    But Zhao Yuan has such a feeling.


    A girl would be better to him than his own mother.


    Zhao Yuan slightly slants the head, bows the head, looks at the young girl has been treated the wound.


    There is a wound on the white neck,


    that was bitten by him.


    Zhao Yuan licked his lips, he only bit, but he still can remember the smell of blood.


    It''s sweet.


    Different from that slave, the slave''s blood was stinky and smelly, and disgusting.


    But the girl''s blood is sweet.


    Zhao Yuan stared at the wound and felt it.


    But the empress mother is not that slave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    The ceremony was postponed because Zhao Yuan was illiterate.


    It is ridiculous to say that, historically, even if the prince is no longer favored, it is impossible for him to be illiterate.


    It can be seen how sad Zhao Yuan was when she was with concubine Xiao.


    Zhao Yuan was facing the official document, but he couldn''t recognize a word, so he didn''t know how to hold the pen well.


    System: "this little disease is pretty pathetic."


    Su porcelain personally taught the child how to hold a pen. Sitting in front of the book case, standing behind the child, holding his hand and pursing his lips, he said earnestly, "your name is Zhao Yuan. The empress mother is now teaching you to learn your own name."


    But Zhao Yuan said, "what''s the name of the empress mother?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    The child also looked at her, her dark eyes.


    "Su porcelain" was the only choice


    Zhao Yuan held the pen, but he didn''t know how to start. He lowered his eyes, looked at the white rice paper, and said, "mother, can yuan''er write your name?"


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, but she still patiently teaches children to write down their own names.


    Zhao Yuangen didn''t know how to write. He could only be held by the girl and wrote the two big characters on it.


    He kept his eyes fixed and wrote down all the movements.


    I remember it three times in my heart.


    Until I remember.


    Girls are rich in clothing and food, even their hands are like excellent silk.


    The first time Zhao Yuan was held by these hands, he was stunned for a moment. Different from Xiao Feina''s gorgeous fingernails, these hands are delicate, white and warm.


    It made him a little reluctant to be let go.


    Zhao Yuan raised his eyes and saw that the person in front of him was thousands of times more beautiful than anyone in the palace.


    He knew that the girl was good to him, but because he was the blood of the emperor.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Yuan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain looks down, snow-white soft cheeks with childish, soft red lips, looks gorgeous and Yan chaos.


    Her oval eyes, as if with a natural beauty, beautiful eyes.


    Zhao Yuan was only six years old and had no enlightenment at all.


    He thought that the girl was so beautiful that he couldn''t help but look at it.


    But Zhao Yuan doubted that for a while, he felt that he was wrong. When he looked at it, his eyes had already recovered their usual apricot eyes.


    The child''s hand, in mid air.


    Su porcelain looked at the child and asked, "yuan''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Yuan shakes his head, but holds his little hand in the past.


    Suzhou porcelain picked up the child.


    Zhao Yuan hung his head, held her neck and looked over.


    The money jar Jing only felt that the child''s eyes fell on his face, and his dark eyes looked over.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" he asked softly


    Zhao Yuan did not speak, but stretched out his little hand and touched her eyes.


    The system says, "cub, are you exposed again?"


    Soviet porcelain is a little confused.


    "No," she said seriously


    System: "otherwise this Zhao Yuan how to look at your eyes all the time, should not be found by him what."


    I don''t know.


    She also touched her eyes and looked through the bronze mirror.


    The girl inside is a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, not a bit charming.


    Su porcelain looked at the child and asked, "yuan''er, what did you see?"


    The money jar is tiny and tight, and her beautiful eyes look at people without blinking.


    Zhao Yuan touched her eyes and said, "nothing, empress mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    The servants of the Phoenix Palace had an indescribable fear of Zhao Yuan, perhaps because of the rumors, or because of the smell of danger in the six-year-old second prince.


    The maid of the palace brought the snacks in.


    When I looked down, I saw a lot of rice paper on the book case. The ink on it was dry, some of which were new.


    But they are all the names of the Empress Dowager.


    Zhao Yuan from the beginning of illiterate, to can not write, only used a day, then the two characters write very well.


    Xu noticed her eyes.


    Zhao Yuan raised his eyes, and his dark eyes looked over.


    The maid in the palace is shocked and wants to kneel down. However, she finds that Zhao Yuan''s sight is not on her body, but behind her.


    "Mother."


    Zhao Yuan called for a sound, but on the contrary is to abide by the rules, but a few days of time, has already faintly had some temperament.


    Su porcelain went over and picked up the rice paper.


    She is a little strange, why she taught the child her own name, but Zhao Yuan only wrote her.


    The money pot essence can''t help but say: "Yuan Er, why only write the mother''s name?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and felt that she was good-looking. She saw the students of partial subjects.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her and said, "because of the mother''s name, it is easier to write than yuan''er."


    Su porcelain touched the child''s head and said, "yuan''er, I''ll give you a Taifu, OK?"


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know what Tai Fu was, but he could also see the meaning of the girl.


    The black eyes looked at people and asked, "does the empress mother not want to teach me?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    "Taifu can teach you more," she explained


    Su CI thinks it is unrealistic to teach Zhao Yuan by herself. She can''t do everything. Moreover, she thinks that children can''t rely too much on themselves, which is not good for Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan stares at her for a long time and says hello.


    -Liu Lin is the youngest in the Imperial Academy.


    Today, we all know that the Empress Dowager is only a teenager. It is because in order to consolidate her position, the imperial concubine could not be queen, so she married the daughter of the Su family.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager was still a queen. Because she was too young, the first emperor married into the palace, and it was nothing but a decoration.


    After all, girls are not old enough to go to bed.


    But who knows, once the queen became the queen mother.


    Liu Taifu heard the girl''s childish voice and raised his head. When he saw each other''s appearance, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    He had never met the young empress dowager.


    This is the first time.


    Liu Tai Fu was stunned for a moment, and then he said respectfully: "I don''t know that the Empress Dowager xuanchen is coming. What''s your order?"


    He met Zhao Yuan, the Empress Dowager.


    In the heart guessed its identity, the future emperor.


    Zhao Yuan is also looking at him, dark eyes can not see what mood.


    Su porcelain opened the door to the point and said, "Liu Taifu, the AI family knows that you have four books and five classics. I don''t know if you are willing to teach yuan''er?"


    The Queen Mother''s order.


    Naturally, Liu Taifu couldn''t refuse. He agreed to come down and said to Zhao Yuan, "Your Majesty, I''m a little strict. I''ll make amends to your majesty first."


    Zhao Yuan stared at him and said, "it''s OK.


    Liu Taifu did not know that Zhao Yuan could not recognize any words. When he asked the other party what words he could read, there were only two words written on the rice paper.


    At a glance, Liu Taifu saw that this should be the name of the Empress Dowager.


    He looked at it with some consternation and picked it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Her face was a little surprised.


    From the handwriting, it is really a fantastic thing to say that Zhao Yuan can''t read and write.


    But Zhao Yuan does not.


    Can see, these two words are carefully practiced, will be so skilled.


    Liu Taifu thinks he should think more.


    But he thought that the Empress Dowager is only a nutmeg age now, and Zhao Yuan is one round younger than her. Besides, he is not his own mother and son. It is not safe to be so intimate.


    When Liu Taifu thought of the empress dowager, he could not help thinking of his childish face.


    A little trance.


    Turning his face, he saw Zhao Yuan staring at him with dark eyes. He looked down and asked, "what is Taifu thinking?"


    Liu Taifu was embarrassed.


    He was a literati and did not know how to hide the emotion on his face. He had an uneasy look on his face: "Your Majesty, how do you know these two words?"


    Zhao Yuan held a book in his hand and suddenly laughed: "what about Taifu?"


    Liu Taifu was slightly surprised.


    At that moment, he could almost see the hostility and malice in Zhao Yuan''s eyes.


    But when you look at the past, it''s gone.


    It''s like an illusion.


    Zhao Yuan had recovered his former look and said, "it was the empress mother who taught me."


    Liu Taifu agreed: "Your Majesty has a good relationship with the Empress Dowager."


    Zhao Yuan stared at him for a long time before he said, "the empress mother is good to me, or do you think that because I am not the mother''s own child, she suspects that she has other schemes for me?"


    Seeing the shock on the man''s face.


    Zhao Yuan''s expression is somewhat indifferent.


    Liu Taifu''s face is a little ugly, but in front of Zhao Yuan is the future of the emperor.


    In this heart, it is a little suspicious.


    Liu Taifu knows something about Zhao Yuan, and now he has contact with him, he feels that the other party has a strange temperament and gives people a strange feeling.


    What''s more terrible is that.


    In front of the empress dowager, Zhao Yuan is more clever and regular.


    Liu Taifu thinks, oneself still should raise a point one or two.


    He was afraid that Zhao Yuan would be distorted in the future, which was not a good thing for the people and the people.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Liu Taifu''s eyes touched the girl''s face and lowered his sight.


    Su porcelain did not notice his move: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Taifu said: "I know that your majesty has a good relationship with the empress dowager, but if you live in the same bedroom all the time, you will get some miscellaneous words. After all, even if it''s a mother and a son, men and women are different, your majesty is not young."


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    No words.


    She felt that there was something wrong.


    Liu Taifu saw that the girl listened to her and continued to say, "Your Majesty is still young now. Please ask the Empress Dowager to invite more Taifu to teach her. I am afraid it is difficult for her to take up this responsibility on her own."


    He did not directly name the names, but tactfully pointed out that Zhao Yuan''s mind is very immature now. If he wants to become a Ming Jun, it depends on the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    Su porcelain''s eyes looked at the past, soft and soft way: "Liu Taifu, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Liu Taifu arched his hand and just wanted to open his mouth, he saw Zhao Yuan come out from behind the screen, his dark eyes staring at him, a mistake is good.


    "Mother."


    Zhao Yuan came over and took the girl''s hand affectionately and called.


    As if just saw another person in the temple, looked over, some surprised way: "why is Liu Taifu here, is there anything you want to say with your mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Liu Taifu''s expression was somewhat stiff. He took back his hand and said, "I''ve seen your majesty."


    Zhao Yuan opened his mouth: "but where did I do wrong?"


    Liu Taifu lowered his head a little and said respectfully: "no, your majesty is diligent and studious, and his talent is very high. It is rare to see it in a hundred years."


    "It''s all from Taifu."


    Zhao Yuan was modest and modest, with a smile on his face.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    Liu Taifu got up and saluted the girl: "empress dowager, what I want to say is those words. I will retire first."


    When he''s gone.


    Zhao Yuan reached out and grabbed the girl''s hand. He raised his face and said, "empress mother, what did Tai Fu say to you? Is there anything yuan''er can''t listen to?"


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    But in my heart, I seriously thought about Liu Taifu''s suggestion.


    If she continues to live with Zhao Yuan in this way, there is something wrong.


    Zhao Yuan gazed at the girl for a while, but his eyes darkened.


    Zhao Yuan studied every day in Ronghua palace.


    In just a few days, he had learned a lot of words and could write some.


    This kind of talent, even if put in the human world, it is a child prodigy like existence.


    Although Liu Taifu felt that Zhao Yuan''s temperament was not right, he had to admit that his talent was excellent.


    When the maid entered the palace, she put down the cake in her hand: "this is what the Empress Dowager ordered the maid to bring."


    Zhao Yuan raised his head from the front of the book case. His posture of holding the pen was a little steady. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His eyes were as bright as stars. He didn''t know who he inherited his good looks.


    There are some shadows of the emperor in the eyebrows.


    But you can see that if you grow up later, you will be more beautiful than the emperor.


    Zhao Yuan said, "will the empress mother come to see me today?"


    The maid quickly knelt down and said, "the Empress Dowager should come to see your majesty at noon."


    Liu Taifu sat aside and looked slightly sideways.


    When the maids come out of the palace.


    He looked back, but saw Zhao Yuan sitting in front of the book case staring at him with his dark eyes.


    "I don''t know if Tai Fu has any opinion on these words I wrote?"


    He picked up the words on the desk.


    Liu Taifu took it and looked down.


    Then the brow frowned.


    These words are very scribbled, and Zhao Yuan wrote two times before a lot of difference, obviously not in the same level.


    Liu Taifu could not help but look: "I don''t know what your majesty means?"


    Zhao Yuanchong laughed at him and said, "I remember that Taifu said that he was very strict. I wrote such ugly words. I don''t know if Taifu is angry when he sees it?"


    Liu Tai Fu was stunned, and then continued: "if your majesty intentionally writes ugly characters, I will only ask your majesty what you mean, and will not scold you."


    "It''s just that I don''t quite understand. Why does your majesty write this character so ugly? "


    Zhao Yuan took up the ruler.


    He raised his eyes and looked at him. His dark eyes were staring at Liu Taifu: "Taifu is right. I am deliberately writing these characters ugly."


    Liu Taifu was a little puzzled. He frowned. He couldn''t understand why Zhao Yuan did this.


    But he soon found out.


    Zhao Yuan handed over his ruler, bent his lips and said, "Liu Taifu, do you want to beat me?"


    Looking at the ruler in front of him, Liu Taifu quickly stepped back and said, "I dare not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    "If you dare not, I will have to come by myself."


    Zhao Yuan looked down at him with no expression on his face.


    Liu Taifu heard the sound of the ruler hitting the palm of his hand.


    What he saw was that Zhao Yuan hit the ruler mercilessly on his palm, leaving a red mark.


    It''s a tough one.


    Zhao Yuan threw the ruler in front of him.


    Not yet waiting for Liu Taifu to come out from the stunned look.


    He saw Zhao Yuan raise his face.


    From behind him, he crossed over and called out, "empress mother."


    Liu Taifu turned to look.


    The girl came in from outside the palace, with beautiful eyes and red lips.


    With her long eyelashes drooping down, she looked at her eyes and called out softly, "how is yuaner''s study today?"


    Su porcelain went to the book case and looked at the Xuan paper and books on it. When she saw the ruler, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking.


    Liu Taifu looked along her line of sight, and suddenly the coolness surged up behind her.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his hand and raised his face slightly, so that the girl could see the mark in her hand: "mother, he hit me."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    First, lift up the child''s hand: "does it hurt?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at her, the dark eyes reflected the girl''s appearance: "pain."


    The money jar Jing looks at Liu Taifu.


    Liu Taifu knew that it was difficult to distinguish a hundred people. What''s more, he could not help lowering his body: "empress dowager, I know how useless it is to say it. Please punish the Empress Dowager."


    Su porcelain looked at him for a long time and said, "you go down first."


    Liu Taifu retired.


    The money jar seizes the child''s hand, looks at the mark in the palm, and purses his lips slightly.


    Zhao Yuan''s hand was smeared with plaster.


    "It''s not good to lie," Su porcelain said tightly


    Zhao Yuan looked over.


    Su porcelain was staring at the child and seriously taught, "it''s not good to lie, yuan''er, why do you do this?"


    System: "cub, dad said he was wrong, qqq, you don''t believe me."


    But Zhao Yuan said, "will he come to teach me tomorrow?"


    Su porcelain frowned, but she couldn''t bear to scold.


    Had to say softly: "if you don''t like Liu Taifu, the empress mother will help you change one."


    "But it''s not good to lie, yuan''er."


    "You can talk to the queen mother."


    Zhao Yuan stares at her for a long time, reaches out his hand, hugs her and says, "I know that the empress mother is wrong.


    Su porcelain looks down at the person, also embraces him way: "Yuan son is really good."


    -


    the money pot spirit doesn''t know how to tell the child about it.


    Zhao Yuan was sleeping next to her.


    Hold her in your hands.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but drop her eyes, reached out and touched the child''s head.


    Zhao Yuan opened his eyes and looked over, with a little sleepiness in his eyes: "empress mother."


    Su porcelain looked at the child for a long time and said softly, "can yuan''er sleep alone?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at her, his dark eyes drooped, released his little hand and nodded.


    Su porcelain felt a little embarrassed.


    She said softly, "yuan''er is going to grow up, so she can''t sleep with her mother."


    Zhao Yuan chin head.


    But he looked at her without blinking.


    Su porcelain holding the child, can''t help but kiss him: "yuan''er is so good."


    Zhao Yuan moved out of the Phoenix Palace.


    Su porcelain fell asleep alone.


    "All in all, I feel good and bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    System: "whelp, why do you think so?"


    "He didn''t want to move, but I let him move," Su said seriously


    Her eyes drooped.


    But now she is Zhao Yuan''s mother. In order to let her child grow up in the palace, she should pay more attention to it.


    Su porcelain closed her eyes and thought, I don''t know if the child will fall asleep?


    Do you have nightmares?


    The money jar did not think of it. Two hours later, a servant called outside the door.


    Su porcelain was waited on by the maid.


    Opening the door, the servant knelt down and said, "empress dowager, your majesty is injured."


    The slaves were guarding outside the palace at first, but I don''t know when, some voices came from inside.


    They thought it was an assassin at first.


    But I didn''t expect that it was his majesty who had a nightmare and bit his hand into the flesh and blood.


    As soon as the servants saw that the situation was wrong, they immediately reported it to the Empress Dowager.


    Su porcelain called the great doctor.


    Zhao Yuan''s hand was bitten by him, several wounds, traces are very deep, the doctor came over, he was still in sleep.


    "Your Majesty is haunted by nightmares."


    After dressing up the wound, the doctor''s eyebrows were covered with a little sadness: "I''ve opened a few prescriptions now. As for whether it''s useful, I''ll have a look again."


    System: "whelp, how does Dad think this is a coincidence?"


    She pursed her lips.


    Wait for the baby to wake up.


    Zhao Yuan saw her, looked over: "mother."


    The face was a little pale.


    Her eyes were fixed on her.


    Su porcelain took Zhao Yuan back to the Phoenix Palace.


    Zhao Yuan held her to sleep, but he had never had a nightmare again.


    Su porcelain changed Zhao Yuan''s Taifu, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    Zhao Yuan''s speech today is quite different.


    The ceremony was also very smooth.


    Zhao Yuan showed her the latest homework every day.


    Su porcelain also never extravagant their own praise.


    Because Zhao Yuan is really talented.


    In front of the bronze mirror, the maiden dressed the Empress Dowager.


    But I saw the girl looking at her face for a long time.


    Then he said in a soft voice, "has the mourning family changed?"


    The maid carefully looked at the Empress Dowager''s face. Some did not understand why the Empress Dowager always cared about her appearance. She opened her mouth and said, "the Empress Dowager''s mother is the same as before, and there is no change."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    He pinched his hands.


    Think seriously, it''s better not to change.


    However, in a few years, she will grow.


    At that time, it may not be like it.


    Su porcelain thought a little distressed.


    Although Su porcelain usually tutors Zhao Yuan, she is a woman. She is not able to intervene in many affairs in the imperial court. In the end, Zhao Yuan still needs several ministers to assist him.


    Zhao Yuan''s appearance is very good, can''t see any flaw.


    But those ministers in the court did not know that it was such a son of heaven who, after arriving at the Phoenix Palace, was somewhat clingy to his mother''s wife.


    Zhao Yuan wrote the script well, as if to invite merit, and handed it to the girl: "mother, can I write well?"


    Su porcelain took over the calligraphy.


    Looking down at it, he praised earnestly, "it''s good-looking, it''s also good to write."


    Zhao Yuan said: "it will soon be the birthday of the empress mother."


    "Yuan''er''s gift is ready."


    Su porcelain is a little curious. I don''t know what gift the children will give themselves.


    It''s your birthday.


    Zhao Yuan ordered people to put down the words in the hall www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Looking at the past, the power is thick with ink.


    There is no repetition of what is written in the post.


    There are also poems.


    Zhao Yuan said: "I write a picture every day for half a year. This is my gift to my mother."


    Not everyone has this patience.


    Zhao Yuan does not allow these words to have a trace of bad, at a glance, the level is almost the same.


    Su porcelain''s heart leaped slightly, lowered her head and held the child.


    "Mother likes it very much," she said softly


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his hand, hugged her neck and said, "porcelain."


    Su porcelain wet soft eyes look, staring at people.


    Zhao Yuan''s dark eyes looked at the girl and asked, "mother, can I call you like this?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    A little tangled, she was reluctant to refuse the child.


    But according to the rules, Zhao Yuan can''t call her that way.


    It seemed to see what was in her mind.


    Zhao Yuan leaned over her ear and said, "mother, I won''t call you like this in front of others."


    "How are you?"


    She looked at the child in front of her.


    Zhao Yuan is still very young.


    "Why do you call me that?" she said, a little tangled


    Zhao Yuan looked at her and said naturally, "because my mother is not much older than me."


    Su porcelain shook his head: "I am much older than you. When yuan''er grows up, the mother will be old."


    Zhao Yuan is stretched out his hand, touched her face, dark eyes to see over, way: "mother will not be old."


    Su porcelain knew that she would not grow old.


    But she was still slightly taut small face, seriously said: "any person, will be old."


    Zhao Yuan looked at her eyes, like a childish saying: "the mother does not want to be old, I will look for the world''s elixir and famous medicine, so that the mother''s youth forever."


    The ear tip of Suzhou porcelain is very hot.


    She looked away, feeling a little bit bad.


    Zhao Yuan is only that big.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, and her cheeks were red.


    She can''t be carried away by such a small child.


    -


    "Empress Dowager."


    The maid in front stopped and turned back.


    Su porcelain opened the tassel and looked over: "what''s the matter?"


    The maid said, "the prince salutes the Empress Dowager."


    Su porcelain took a look and saw a child.


    But the child''s leg is disabled, can only sit in the wheelchair, salute at this time, dare not to raise his head.


    Su porcelain open way: "flat body."


    Zhao Ji raised his face and was stunned when he saw the girl.


    He never met the Empress Dowager.


    But when his mother was alive, she once told him that the Empress Dowager was a woman who seduced his father. She not only took away the father and the emperor, but also robbed the empress who belonged to his mother.


    Therefore, Zhao Ji was almost disgusted with the Empress Dowager.


    But now he was staring at the girl''s face.


    Zhao Ji never heard that the Empress Dowager was so young that she was only a few years older than him.


    Seeing Zhao''s secondary stupidity, the servant could not help but scold him: "I don''t know what the eldest prince has to say to the Empress Dowager?"


    Su porcelain had no sound for Zhao Ji. She only knew that Zhao Ji was the eldest son of the emperor.


    One year older than looking for yuan.


    However, after the death of the emperor for a period of time, he fell down from the tree and then lost his legs.


    If Zhao Ji''s legs had not been abandoned.


    It may not be Zhao Yuan''s turn.


    Su porcelain see the child has been looking at themselves, can not help but drop their eyes, opened to ask: "what else do you want to say to the AI family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Zhao Ji lowered his head and felt that the girl was different from his imagination.


    In his heart, it must be a bad woman to rob his father of his mother''s concubine, but he did not expect that the Empress Dowager would be so young.


    Su porcelain see children do not speak, some confused to take back the line of sight, but also do not care, put down the tassel.


    When the girl is gone.


    One side of the palace people carefully called: "big prince."


    Zhao jimeiyu raised his face and looked at his legs. If he had not been abandoned, it would be him, not Zhao Yuan, sitting in the throne of the emperor.


    Zhao Yuan is nothing but a thing born by a cheap maid. If his mother''s concubine is in... If his mother''s concubine is still with his father''s emperor...


    the throne can''t be taken by each other.


    The palace man was severely pinched, but he could not bear it. He could only serve the master carefully.


    Zhao Ji: "why is the Empress Dowager so young?"


    The palace man replied, "the first emperor married the Empress Dowager only to appease the imperial court. He said that when the Empress Dowager''s mother and hairpin were ready, he made the child the crown prince. It''s just that the Empress Dowager hasn''t grown up yet, and the first emperor... "


    Zhao Jiwu said, but he remembered the Empress Dowager''s face.


    I only think it looks like a snow mountain, and the skin and red lips are even good-looking.


    He had a strange feeling in his heart, which was even more strange when he thought that this was the woman his father married.


    Seeing that he was distracted by the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix chariot, the palace man could not help but come up with an idea: "why don''t you please the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhao Ji looked at the past and frowned.


    How could he please the woman who had robbed his mother''s position?


    The palace man flattered him and said, "the eldest prince, this is no way. Are you really willing to give the throne to Zhao Yuan? If you please the Empress Dowager and you have a long way to go, you will not have to ask for a support. This is also for your future. "


    Zhao Jiyi was stunned.


    Although some do not want to, but think about what is Zhao Yuan sitting in that position, not their own, had to endure humiliation all nodded.


    -


    Qian guanjing met Zhao Ji for three days in a row, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    System: "whelp, this kid is probably trying to please you."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The palace is a place for cannibalism. Zhao Ji now has no support and has become disabled. Even as a prince, I''m afraid the situation is not much better.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    Su porcelain pursed his lips, lifted the tassel, and looked down at the past: "Zhao Ji, you don''t have to come to the mourning family every day."


    Zhao Ji raised his face, and his face was a little pale. He said, "if the Empress Dowager feels disturbed, she will stand on the edge and stay far away. She won''t disturb the Empress Dowager."


    Su porcelain looks at the child. The other side is about the same age as Zhao Yuan. Although they are not similar, they all have the blood of the emperor, and their temperament is still a little bit.


    She put the tassel down.


    Zhao Ji is looking at the Phoenix chariot to go far, the look on his face is a little strange.


    He felt that the woman was not as bad as his mother said.


    Besides, it''s not as ugly as her mother said.


    Zhao Ji thinks that today''s empress dowager is much more beautiful than his mother''s concubine.


    After su porcelain returned to the palace, after thinking about it, she told the palace people to see Zhao Ji.


    System: "cub, are you going to have another baby?"


    It felt that the little disease Jiao knew, still did not turn the sky.


    Su porcelain is a little tangled: "Zhao Ji and yuan''er look a bit like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    The system knows, cub is to think of the original Zhao Yuan, this is a little distressed.


    Zhao Ji, I''m afraid, will not think that it is because of Zhao Yuan that he will get the attention of the money pot.


    "Mother."


    A voice came.


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    Zhao Yuan walked up to her, raised his face and said, "I saw the Empress Dowager send slaves out..."


    Zhao Yuan''s dark eyes looked over. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He even liked it: "Shen''an palace?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She never hides anything from a child.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her: "isn''t that where Zhao Ji lives?"


    Su porcelain nodded, looked at people, pursed his lips: "mother, see if he is good."


    Zhao Yuan reached out and grabbed her and asked, "is there something wrong with yuan''er?"


    Su porcelain hang Mou, soft soft way: "Yuan son how can so ask?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at her expressionless and said: "it was yuan''er who made it. Is there any place that the empress mother is dissatisfied with?"


    "Does mother want Zhao Ji to replace me?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at people.


    Zhao Yuan also noticed that he was a little aggressive. He hung his eyes, stretched out his hand, held the girl in his arms, and said, "I''m just afraid that my mother won''t want me."


    Su porcelain touched the child''s head and said seriously, "the mother will not want you."


    Zhao Yuan stares at her: "Yuan Er will be very good."


    He put his head on the girl''s body and whispered, "you will be a satisfied emperor."


    The lights of the Queen Mother''s bedroom went out, but the door of the palace was opened.


    The servant fixed his eyes and said, "Your Majesty."


    Zhao Yuan asked, "has Zhao Ji been here?"


    He was only six years old, but his eyes were dark, as if to blend with the night, seeping into people''s panic.


    The slave didn''t dare to look at it. He knelt down on the ground and said, "this is not true."


    "Why does the Empress Dowager send someone to see if he is well?"


    Zhao Yuan asked.


    The servant said cautiously, "back to your highness, the great prince has been greeting the Empress Dowager on her way back to the palace these days. The Empress Dowager is kind-hearted and pitiful, so she will send someone to investigate him."


    "Poor?"


    Zhao Yuan''s voice in the dark with a little smile.


    The meaning of the tone is not clear, but let the slaves have goose bumps.


    Obviously, Zhao Yuan is not so small, but he is very evil.


    In the slave shed a cold sweat, Zhao Yuan this just said: "I know, you back down."


    The door of the palace was closed again, as if nothing had happened.


    -Please wait here again.


    Sure enough, the palace man''s idea is still useful.


    The Empress Dowager was sent to his palace yesterday.


    Zhao Ji had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt more and more that what the girl said was different from his mother''s concubine.


    "Prince, here comes the man..." the palace man said, but he didn''t know why he stopped suddenly.


    Zhao Ji sat in a wheelchair and looked up.


    It was a pair of black boots.


    Seeing Zhao Yuan again, things have changed.


    Zhao Ji did not have the arrogant appearance at that time, also did not have the domineering, his face some ugly looking at Zhao Yuan in front of.


    Zhao Yuan looked at his leg and said in a voice, "long time no see, brother Huang."


    Zhao Ji''s face is a little stiff. It is impossible for him to have a good face for Zhao Yuan.


    The other party took everything from him, which originally belonged to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Eyes also with a bit of disgust: "Zhao Yuan, how can it be you?"


    "Do you think it will be the queen mother?"


    Zhao Yuan drooped his eyes, admiring the pair of legs that had been abandoned. He said with a smile, "can you still stand up now and ride me as a horse?"


    Zhao Ji was stiff.


    Some looked at it angrily, their eyes turned red.


    I don''t know.


    When Zhao Yuan saw him like this, he felt more and more happy.


    "Can the emperor, as he did at the beginning, let me sink in the pond and almost drown?"


    Every time he said a word, Zhao Ji''s face became more and more ugly.


    "You''ve just robbed my place. I''ll get it back one day."


    Zhao Yuan stares at the person for a while and says: "Zhao Ji, do you know how your leg is abandoned?"


    Zhao Ji suddenly raised his face.


    Unable to glare at people in the wheelchair, if the eyes can kill people, then he has to kill Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan also ignored the slave beside him and continued: "I remember that the emperor fell down on the tree."


    His dark eyes looked over without blinking.


    "What a mistake."


    The slave who followed Zhao Yuan only felt a chill on his body. Until he returned to the Phoenix Palace, he did not return to God.


    Zhao Yuan turned sideways and said, "do you know what you should say and what you should not say?"


    The slave was so frightened that he knelt down and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down: "Your Majesty, I know that I am absolutely tight lipped."


    Zhao Yuan looked at him for a long time and said, "only smart people will live longer in this harem."


    He entered the Phoenix Palace, restrained the expression on his face, obediently invited the girl to an.


    Su porcelain felt that the child didn''t like Zhao Ji.


    Because Zhao Yuan asked her whether Zhao Ji went to see her today?


    Su porcelain looks at people and blinks.


    Today Zhao Ji did not appear on that road.


    She slightly droops the eyes, looks at the child, slightly purses the lip, the soft ground asks: "Yuan Er, do you hate him?"


    Su porcelain can detect that Zhao Yuan seems to care about Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her and said, "porcelain, I hate him."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes look at people.


    Zhao Yuan also looked at her and said without blinking: "he bullied me."


    "You don''t like him, will you?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and asked, "does the empress mother want to bully you back?"


    Zhao Yuan hung his head and held her neck and said, "as long as you ignore Zhao Ji, I will be happy."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    No wonder the child some unhappy, she can not help but said: "is the mother is not good."


    Holding the baby in her arms, she said in a soft voice: "the empress mother just thinks that he is a little like you..."


    Zhao Yuan turned his face and said, "it''s not like at all."


    Su porcelain was happy to coax the child and said seriously, "it''s not like it now."


    Zhao Ji held her neck and drooped her eyes.


    Yeah, not at all.


    Zhao Ji is a waste.


    He''s not.


    -


    when Zhao Yuan was ten years old, Su porcelain could no longer let him stay in fenggong.


    There''s something wrong with it.


    Zhao Yuan accepted the fact, did not make trouble, moved out of the Phoenix Palace.


    But she was worried about children.


    Fear that the other person will have nightmares.


    The palace people dressed up for the girl, staring at the people in the bronze mirror, lost their mind for a while.


    She felt that the Empress Dowager had changed, but she couldn''t tell what had changed.


    It''s like the face has changed, but it doesn''t seem to change.


    But it is the corner of his eyes, more and more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    It''s like a demon princess.


    Now that the Empress Dowager has passed the age of hairpin, her face has been completely opened. If her Majesty was not only ten years old, I don''t know who would have been the favorite concubine of the imperial palace.


    Su porcelain see palace people in a daze, can''t help but lift long eyelashes to see: "Cui Zhi, how do you look at the AI family to do what?"


    The girl''s voice was soft, too.


    Cuizhi looked back and said, "Cuizhi just feels that the Empress Dowager''s coming out is more symbolic. If the former Emperor didn''t get the favor, he would still get those concubines..."


    System: "bah! What kind of old man can my baby be


    However, Su porcelain touched her face, pursed her lips, and turned to her face. Her eyes were full of water and looked at her. She opened her mouth and said, "Cui Zhi, do you think my family has changed?"


    Cui Zhi was stunned. Although she didn''t know why the Empress Dowager asked, she still replied honestly: "the Empress Dowager has changed a little. Although the maids don''t know where they have changed."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help staring at himself in the bronze mirror: "everything, have I changed?"


    System: "it''s a little changed."


    Soviet porcelain is a bit distressed.


    She felt as if she could not hide her nature. She was no longer like her original appearance.


    What to do.


    Su porcelain tries to make itself look less like a goblin.


    The original oval eyes become ordinary and ordinary.


    Money is still in the pot.


    She was lying in bed, feeling as if she were a little upset.


    System: "cub, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su porcelain soft, eyes also with a little moist, she whispered, stuffy ground said: "all, I feel like I am some wrong."


    System: "qvq cub, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su porcelain is also a little confused.


    "I feel like I''m hungry," he said in a soft voice


    System: "hungry?"


    The father of the system said straightforwardly, "when the cubs are hungry, they eat meat."


    Su porcelain replied, "but I don''t want to eat meat."


    System: "what would you like to eat, pup?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t know.


    She didn''t know what she wanted to eat, but it was definitely not human food.


    It''s really troublesome to be a goblin.


    It''s not like a jar.


    Even if you don''t eat anything, just give her a little gold.


    Su porcelain tried to suppress that feeling.


    When the stomach is not so hungry.


    But she thought of Zhao Yuan.


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "all, Zhao Yuan will have a nightmare?"


    The system says, "cub, the person you care about should be yourself. Dad thinks he''s a little crooked."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    In fact, she knows.


    But she had to pretend she didn''t know.


    Su porcelain lies on the bed, still worried about the children.


    She thought that without herself, Zhao Yuan would not sleep well.


    Su porcelain thought Zhao Yuan would be like the last time, so she waited for two days, but did not.


    She lay for a long time.


    I still feel reluctant to give up.


    The girl''s clothes on the bed faded, and the original figure disappeared, replaced by a snow-white fox.


    System: "cub, what do you do back to the body? It''s dangerous."


    She climbed up the window, pushed her soft claws away and jumped down.


    "I want to see it."


    Su porcelain knew where Zhao Yuan lived. Taking advantage of the moonlight, she jumped onto the eaves and moved one or two tiles away.


    Put the body down, beautiful eyes blink not to blink to look into the past.


    Zhao Yuan is lying on his bed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    With her eyes drooping, she bent her front paw down, slightly tilted her head, and stared at it for a long time without blinking.


    System: "whelp, when are you going to see it?"


    Su porcelain beautiful wet soft eyes staring at the children on the bed.


    It looks lonely and pathetic.


    She thought of Zhao Yuan before, is not often like this.


    I can''t help but feel some heartache.


    Su porcelain pursed his lips and said, "he doesn''t seem to sleep very well."


    System: "pups, even chicks, have a day off their mother''s wings."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She is now Zhao Yuan''s mother, to give him maternal love, and warmth.


    This is what Zhao Yuan needs.


    In fact, she didn''t have this idea at the beginning, but she thought the child was too pitiful.


    It would be selfish of her to train Zhao Yuan according to her beloved.


    And the kids are so young.


    Even if Su porcelain is just a money juggernaut, but at least as a human being for so long, it also knows the etiquette, righteousness and shame of the human world.


    Zhao yuanruo is short of love.


    It''s not impossible for her to be the role of lactation.


    Su porcelain was somewhat embarrassed to think, and then stood up, tentatively jumped off the beam, and then stood on it, carefully observing the situation on the bed.


    Zhao Yuan is not sleeping, playing with a dagger in his hand.


    The dagger was like a flower in his hand.


    The red lips and white teeth look a little longer, and now the more and more handsome 1 good-looking, especially that pair of eyes, like stars, shining.


    But Su porcelain did not expect that children would be so vigilant.


    She just stood on the beam and looked for a moment.


    Zhao Yuan suddenly raised his head and looked over.


    The money jar couldn''t help blinking his eyes and put his head back. His front paws were well collected and hid behind the pillars of the beam. His beautiful wet soft eyes were quietly staring at the past.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t seem to be able to prepare his position. He got up and put the dagger away. Then he looked straight with his eyes and said, "who is there, come out to me!"


    Su porcelain stood in the distance, sat and looked at her tail.


    Roll it back and try to shrink it.


    Then he put his head down and stared at the child.


    Zhao Yuan stood in place, black eyes looking around, very alert.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, but she gave her tail a flick.


    She thinks kids are great.


    Only half a year after I went to the imperial forest army, my senses became so sharp.


    And she''s been working very hard, and she''s walking very carefully.


    What''s more, she is still a little white fox now.


    Light weight.


    Zhao Yuan stood with a negative hand: "if you don''t come out, I''ll catch you."


    Su porcelain is a little curious.


    Can curious children really find her?


    The little fox tossed his tail, and his beautiful eyes were behind the pillar, and he took a look at Zhao Yuan.


    But did not expect, Zhao Yuan is straight to look over.


    Su porcelain blinked and quickly hid herself.


    Did the child see her just now?


    Suzhou porcelain is not sure.


    She felt that she was standing at such a high place that Zhao Yuan might not be able to find her.


    So Su porcelain sat in its original place.


    She poked her head in a little curiosity.


    But found that originally there Zhao Yuan, do not know when disappeared.


    Su porcelain looked around with eyes a little confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    When she was looking around for the child''s figure.


    Zhao Yuan''s voice came from below: "I see you."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and carefully fell down. Her wet soft eyes secretly looked down.


    Zhao Yuan raised his head slightly, his black eyes looked at him and calmly said, "I saw your tail."


    "What are you?"


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll send someone in."


    She looked back at her big white fluffy tail, pursed her lips slightly and rolled it up.


    Then he stood up, lowered his head and looked down.


    Look at Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan seems to be a little surprised, it seems that there will be a fox in his bedroom.


    Su porcelain didn''t know whether she should go down or not. She drooped her eyes and looked at the children with oval eyes.


    Zhao Yuan is staring at her, do not know why, suddenly frozen eyebrows.


    He didn''t seem to be afraid that the fox would hurt him.


    Instead, he opened his hands and said, "come down, let me see you."


    Su porcelain''s wet soft eyes stare at the child''s arms.


    System: "cub, don''t go down qwq, what if he kills you?"


    Su porcelain comfortingly said, "no, all."


    She could see that Zhao Yuan didn''t seem to have any malice.


    Moreover, Suzhou porcelain is also interested in flattering.


    She stared at the child''s arms, jumped down from the beam and jumped into Zhao Yuan''s arms.


    Zhao Yuan a Leng, and then steadily hugged the little fox.


    Su porcelain raised his face, looked at the child''s face, and then came to lick his face.


    Zhao Yuan''s face was stiff, and his dark eyes seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to look at people.


    Don''t you like it?


    Don''t you like her kiss?


    Zhao Yuan and fox looked at each other for a while, and suddenly touched her eyes.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Zhao Yuan''s hand carefully touched the corners of her eyes and eyelids.


    "You seem to understand what I''m talking about?"


    Su porcelain cleverly stayed in the other side''s arms, raised his head, staring at people.


    Zhao Yuan did not speak, put her down, seems to have a little attachment.


    "Where are you from?"


    "Don''t you think I''ll skin you?"


    System: "look, cub, this is the real face of this little sick girl. It''s very nice to put it in front of you."


    Su porcelain sat on the ground, slightly raised his head and looked at the child.


    And a little bit surprised.


    The child is very good in front of her and has a good temper.


    But Zhao Yuan did not know why, once out of her sight, it became like this.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Did she do something wrong?


    But.


    Su porcelain still walked forward a few steps, followed Zhao Yuan, and then jumped to the other side''s bed.


    Zhao Yuan saw how bold she was.


    Some are not happy, but do not know why, and put up with it.


    Su porcelain sat on the top, staring at the child, and then swung his fluffy white tail, lying down, staring at each other without blinking.


    Duck, please.


    Sleep together.


    Zhao Yuan also seems to know her intention, came over, seems to be a little surprised: "you are not afraid of people at all."


    Su porcelain leaned forward to the child actively, stretched out her pink tongue and licked his face.


    It''s like a baby.


    Zhao Yuan raised his hand and began to stare at her eyes again.


    Suddenly, he said, "it''s a bit like God."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Su porcelain doesn''t understand what the child said. What does it look like?


    She saw that Zhao Yuan was willing to get close to him, so she began to step on his paws, step on his body, and rub people with his hairy head.


    Zhao Yuan can only hold her, then stretch out his hand, hook her chin, mouth way: "but not as sticky as you."


    Su porcelain sat on the child''s body, swung his tail and let him feel himself.


    Zhao Yuan is still young.


    Su porcelain didn''t have much consciousness. When she saw Zhao Yuan lying down, she went to the other party''s side and fell down.


    Beautiful oval eyes, staring at people.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his hand again and touched her eyes. His dark eyes did not know what they were thinking.


    At first, Su porcelain just wanted to see if Zhao Yuan was sleeping well. Later, he became a companion.


    But she was not sure that the child closed her eyes, but she fell asleep first.


    In the morning, they all woke up.


    System: "whelp, get up, get up quickly."


    Su porcelain opened her eyes and said, "all?"


    System: "cub, you get up quickly and go back before Zhao Yuan wakes up."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and lowered her head. Only then did she remember that she had changed her body to come to Zhaoyuan''s bedroom yesterday. She pursed her lips and looked at Zhao Yuan, who was still sleeping beside her. Then she jumped to the beam of the house, jumped to the eaves, and went back to the Phoenix Palace all the way.


    When Zhao Yuan woke up, there was no fox around him.


    If not for the memory of yesterday, I am afraid he would have doubted that it was a dream.


    Zhao Yuan looked at the hole in the eaves of the house, opened the door, and said to the slave at the door, "did you see a fox running out of my bedroom this morning?"


    the slaves looked at each other and shook their heads and said, "Your Majesty, the slaves have not seen a fox."


    Zhao Yuan went to the Phoenix Palace to say hello.


    The girl touched his head and asked him if he had slept well last night.


    Zhao Yuan raised his eyes and looked at each other''s eyes.


    Some ellipses, the color of the water.


    "Mother, I saw a fox last night," he said


    Su porcelain blinked and asked, "Fox?"


    Zhao Yuan nodded: "a snow-white fox." He continued, "I don''t know why I came to my bedroom. I''m not afraid of people. I went to sleep on my bed."


    The tip of the ear of the money jar is hot.


    She tried hard to take back the phenomenon: "maybe, it may be that the fox on the nearby mountain ran to the palace by accident."


    Zhao Yuan said, "do you want to catch it?"


    Su porcelain looked at people: "why should we catch them?"


    She asked nervously.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t notice at the beginning. Now he saw it, and his eyes also looked over.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look away, and said softly, "it''s just a fox. Maybe it''s back to the mountain."


    Zhao Yuan replied: "what the empress mother said is reasonable."


    After Zhao Yuan left, Su porcelain was somewhat distressed.


    She thought Zhao Yuan would not tell her about it, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Yuan would tell her what happened last night.


    But she was the fox.


    But Su porcelain can''t let the children know that she is a goblin.


    You can''t let the other person know that she is not her mother at all.


    Su porcelain decided that she would not become a fox.


    Stay honestly in the Phoenix Palace.


    But Su porcelain inquired, but Zhao Yuan''s rest was not good, and she was somewhat soft hearted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Soviet porcelain became a fox again.


    After going out from Feng palace, he went all the way to Zhao Yuan''s bedroom.


    She jumped up to the eaves, only to find that the hole she had made was still left.


    Su porcelain looked into her eyes.


    Zhao Yuan is not in his bedroom.


    After seeing it for a long time, she still jumped onto the beam.


    It''s just landing.


    On the couch.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know where he came from.


    "I have been waiting for you for several days."


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    Zhao Yuan said in a positive way: "you can understand what I said."


    Su porcelain blinked, she sat on the bed.


    Zhao Yuan waved to her.


    Su porcelain walked past, but Zhao Yuan scratched her chin with his hand.


    It''s a little strange.


    The money jar spirit felt very comfortable, just like the soil in her jar was poured out, so comfortable.


    Su porcelain wet soft eyes looking at the child, with a little yearning look.


    Zhao Yuan touched her back and said, "you take me here as your own home."


    Su porcelain found that the child loved to touch her eyes. She didn''t know why.


    Do you have any special eyes!?


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She didn''t quite understand, but Zhao Yuan didn''t resist her approach.


    Now, Suzhou porcelain felt a little happy.


    She can not use the identity of empress dowager, accompany Zhao Yuan, but can use the identity of fox.


    Zhao Yuan touched her, eyes looked over: "I am with you, it seems that will sleep better."


    Su porcelain licked his cheek cleverly.


    System: "you can''t lick it, baby."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, but she can''t control the spirit''s instinct.


    Zhao Yuan scratched her chin.


    Her comfortable eyes were watery.


    A smile.


    When she was sleeping, she could still detect that hand touching her eyes.


    She thought it strange.


    Why does the child like her eyes so much.


    Su porcelain woke up early in the morning and went back to the Phoenix Palace.


    In a few days.


    Zhao Yuan also found out.


    "Why do you always disappear when I wake up?"


    Su porcelain lying there, seriously thinking, because I am your mother.


    Zhao Yuan scratched her chin and said, "where did you go in the daytime?"


    Su porcelain then went to the child''s arms, very clever.


    But Zhao Yuan didn''t eat this set of things. He picked up her chin and said, "I''m raising you, isn''t it?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She licked the child''s cheek and called.


    Zhao Yuan did not speak.


    However, he ordered people to send all the things in. It seemed that he wanted the fox not to leave.


    System: "whelp, how does Dad have a bad feeling?"


    Su porcelain comfortingly said: "all, I''m not afraid, I can climb the roof."


    After Zhao Yuan asked people to put these things in place, he began to seduce them with food.


    But Soviet porcelain was not interested in them at all.


    Zhao Yuan saw little fox lack of interest, the pair of black eyes can not see what, deep very.


    System: "whelp, how does Dad think he looks at you strangely?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his hand and scratched her chin. He said helplessly, "I can''t help you."


    Su porcelain fell down and comforted them all and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can handle it."


    But Su porcelain did not think of it.


    When I woke up the next day.


    It''s going to be like this.


    She stayed in the cage, which had been locked.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face. Zhao Yuan came to her and scratched her chin. Her black eyes looked over and said, "I''ll give you a name, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Su porcelain looked at the child a little perplexed and didn''t understand why the other party wanted to lock her up.


    The essence of the money jar stretched out its snow-white soft claws and reached out.


    Zhao Yuan reached out and caught her claws: "I have no way, I can only lock you up like this."


    Zhao Yuan, who is only ten years old, is not very old, but he has the temperament of a man of the same age. Zhao Jiming is one year older than him, but even if Zhao Ji looks deep, he is just pretending to be. He can see through it with a shrewd eye.


    But Zhao Yuan is different. He stands in the daytime and you can''t see anything special.


    Once you blend into the night, you sometimes feel that he is clear, and sometimes you can''t see the look on his face.


    It makes people panic for no reason.


    Su porcelain seems to understand.


    The reason why Zhao Yuan locked her up was to keep her as a pet. So with such a method, she lost her freedom and was willing to be a clever fox in a golden cage.


    If the child is in a good mood.


    He might let her out.


    But it has to be under his nose.


    Overbearing, overbearing and possessive.


    Su porcelain has a strange feeling in her heart. She feels that she has made great efforts to teach and care for children.


    But why did Zhao Yuan go in another direction?


    Money jar spirit is a little confused, and a little puzzled. She feels that even if she has been a human for a long time, she still can''t understand human beings.


    Zhao Yuan teased her and seemed to love her eyes.


    I felt it over and over again.


    "Darling."


    "That''s what I''ll call you from now on."


    System: "cub, you see, dad has already told you to pay attention to it. When you are so big, you will grow crooked, and you will get it later."


    Su porcelain still wants to say something good for the children.


    Soft way: "he may be too lonely, want me to accompany him."


    System: "kid, did you forget that he locked you up?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    It''s nice to be in a cage. The wire of the cage is fine and beautiful, and it''s gold plated. Hard incomparable, she cleverly lay down, the beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying looked at the past.


    In the eyes of Zhao Yuan, he looked back at his eyes.


    People can not help feeling pity when they see it.


    Zhao Yuan will dress better, went to the past, said: "dear son, I want to go to the mother''s wife, you are here to wait for me to come back."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at the child.


    I blinked.


    Zhao Yuan said to his servants, "look after my fox. If it''s gone, you can''t cut off ten heads."


    Su porcelain kept his eyes on the child until he got out of the hall.


    To get back in sight.


    The servants in the palace stood looking at the fox under their eyelids. If there was one, they would be finished.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the iron cage.


    He clawed tentatively.


    But it didn''t move.


    The slaves looked at the snow-white fox in the cage, not noisy, clever, but also some curiously looking at the cage, can not help but some surprised.


    This fox is the most beautiful.


    The whole body is snow-white, two oval eyes are big and black, watery, but with a natural charm, pure and lustrous.


    No wonder Zhao Yuan likes it.


    The story does not say that the spirit can be transformed into human form, and the man who deceives the world absorbs Yang Qi. If the fox turns into a man, it may be more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    But no matter how beautiful the fox looks, the slaves should take care of it.


    -


    the maids of fenggong bowed their heads, but they couldn''t help looking at each other. The old empress dowager should have been up at this time.


    But so far, nothing has happened.


    It''s not easy for maids to break in without permission.


    "What about the queen mother?"


    When Zhao Yuan arrived in front of the Phoenix Palace, he saw that the palace was still. He couldn''t help but sweep his sight and take a look at the ladies.


    The maids quickly looked up: "the Empress Dowager is still resting."


    "This is the hour."


    Zhao Yuan looks at the door of the palace.


    The father-in-law behind him can''t help calling: "Your Majesty, is going to the early morning first?"


    Zhao Yuan said: "since ancient times, white filial piety is the first, etiquette can not be abandoned, I still wait for the first class."


    The father-in-law winked at the maid in law.


    The maid knocked knowingly at the door of the palace: "empress dowager, your majesty has come to greet you."


    But after waiting for a moment, there was no sound inside.


    The maid knocked again and whispered, "empress dowager, are you up?"


    Zhao Yuan was the first to lose his breath. He stepped forward and motioned the maid to step back and raise his hand.


    "Empress mother, my son''s minister has come to greet you."


    But no one was inside.


    Zhao Yuan''s face sank, and his eyes looked at several servants.


    The slaves felt cold behind them and knelt down.


    "The empress mother has been staying in the Phoenix Palace and has not come out?" Zhao Yuan asked.


    The slaves stooped down and said, "my highness, the Empress Dowager has been in the bedroom last night, and she has not come out. The slaves have been guarding."


    Zhao Yuan did not make a sound, but directly kicked open the door.


    The father-in-law behind him was surprised and followed him: "your majesty!"


    Zhao Yuan burst in, frowning, frowning, some dark eyes.


    He raised the screen, and instinctively touched the dagger at his waist when he saw the figure on the bed.


    When I hear a tender and soft yuan''er, I feel sluggish.


    The girl in the bed, although there are tassel curtains, but still can see the subtle lines.


    A white hand lifted the tassel.


    Even silk can''t match its delicacy.


    Zhao Yuan couldn''t help but step back. His eyes were dark and he stopped at the slave who came in behind him.


    When we look at the past, the voice has become much more moderate: "mother."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked softly


    Zhao Yuan said in a voice: "the son minister did not get up after seeing his mother. He was afraid that something might happen to her mother. Then he rushed into the Phoenix Palace in a hurry and hoped that the empress mother would not punish him."


    "Since the mother and empress have nothing to do with it, the minister will step down first."


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes fall on the bed, the girl is indistinct, but her voice is heard thousands of times, always right.


    There is a faint fragrance in the hall.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes are not taboo.


    The servants behind him didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, but his Majesty was eager.


    That would be the case.


    When Zhao Yuan asks for his regards.


    It''s the money pot that drops its feet.


    She thought she couldn''t get back in time.


    The fox bit the cage tentatively, but did not expect it to be so hard.


    Fortunately, the servants thought she was just a fox, and after they relaxed their vigilance. It took a while for the money jar to get rid of the cage, and then climbed onto the beam and ran back.


    Zhao Yuan is now in the early Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    For what happened this morning, although some surprise, but did not put on the heart.


    Until he returned to the palace.


    The slaves dodged and looked frightened.


    Zhao Yuan''s face was uncertain with joy and anger, as if he had guessed something: "the fox is gone?"


    The slaves knelt down, plopped, and were very frightened. They said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. The slaves don''t know why the fox suddenly came out of the cage."


    They were sweating from behind.


    Although the master is pleasing to the empress dowager, only they know that behind the scenes, the master''s temperament is different from that of the Empress Dowager.


    Even if only this age, but it is not soft hearted.


    Zhao Yuan did not pay attention to them, but went to the cage, and then reached out to check the wire.


    The wire seemed to be broken by some force.


    But it doesn''t look artificial.


    What''s more, people can''t get rid of it in a short time.


    So.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t expect this fox to have this ability.


    When the slaves saw Zhao Yuan not angry but laughed, they felt more cold in their hearts.


    No one knows what Zhao Yuan means.


    But the slaves were still pulled down and whipped dozens of times.


    Since she was locked up by a child, she didn''t dare to become a fox.


    She felt that if Zhao Yuan saw her, she would still be locked up.


    The money juggler is a bit distressed.


    Zhao Yuan''s palace didn''t get any news, nor did he look for the fox everywhere. He still had to live.


    On this day, I''d like to say hello again.


    After Zhao Yuan handed tea and got up, he looked over.


    Su porcelain has been looking at her child.


    "Yuan''er, why are you looking at me like this all the time


    Zhao Yuanqi didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but now he has noticed the difference between girls.


    "The queen mother seems to have changed."


    Hearing this sentence, Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips, moved her eyes away, lowered her eyes, reached for tea, and said in a soft voice: "where has changed?"


    But I was a little nervous.


    Zhao Yuan Weidun, looking at the girl for a long time, just said: "face."


    Su porcelain can''t help blinking eyes, pursing lips more seriously.


    After a while, he tried to say, "yuan''er is growing up, and AI''s family is getting old."


    Zhao Yuan said with a smile: "the empress mother is just a few years older than me."


    Su porcelain looks at the child.


    Suddenly I felt that Zhao Yuan had grown up a lot, especially her height. She could hold her a few years ago, but now, she is a little taller than her.


    Money jar Jing''s mood is a little complicated.


    It''s like raising a radish.


    Su porcelain was a little melancholy and said softly, "all, will there be a generation gap between me and yuan''er?"


    System: "what''s wrong with you, son? Don''t forget you''re a goblin."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and remembered that she was still a goblin.


    Even more melancholy.


    She pursed her lips and said, "it''s not a generation gap."


    Su porcelain thinks that Zhao Yuan should not want a goblin.


    I don''t want a fox to give birth to him.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed to put this idea away.


    Zhao Yuancai is so big.


    She thought it was too early.


    "What is the Queen Mother thinking?" Zhao Yuan made a voice.


    Su porcelain found that she was distracted. She looked at the past and looked at her deep eyes.


    Can''t help hesitating to ask: "do you sleep well?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Zhao Yuan stares at her way: "pour is some used to, but the mother is not around, some lonely."


    Su porcelain can tell that the child is lying.


    She has asked someone, Zhao Yuan''s sleep is still some bad.


    Su porcelain is more worried.


    Clearly she can become a fox to accompany the children, but Zhao Yuan must lock her up.


    But he didn''t see a look of inquiry in Zhao Yuan''s eyes.


    Su porcelain lay on the bed, thinking about the children.


    If she goes, Zhao Yuan will lock her up.


    If not, Zhao Yuan will not sleep well.


    The jar feels embarrassed.


    Suzhou porcelain thinks that she still needs to have a look.


    Just take a look.


    Take a look and she''s back.


    So a snow-white Fox went out of the Phoenix Palace and went to Zhao Yuan''s bedroom.


    Suzhou porcelain stands on the beam.


    Zhao Yuan seems to be asleep.


    She looked at it with her head askew for a long time.


    Is the child asleep?


    Su porcelain sat on the beam and made sure that Zhao Yuan''s breathing was normal. Then he jumped down and onto the bed.


    She looked down at the child carefully.


    After Zhao Yuan fell asleep, he was a little clever.


    He was born good-looking, facial features are better, no words, delicate high straight under the bridge of the nose, thin lips seem to be with the natural cool thin.


    Su porcelain knew that some servants were afraid of Zhao Yuan.


    However, no one knows how Zhao Yuan came here before. He has nothing but to suffer.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stretch out its claws.


    Then he lay down beside the child, staring at him with wet eyes for a long time.


    Su porcelain noticed that her fluffy tail touched the child''s body.


    She could not help but look and put her tail away.


    And then he stares at the child carefully.


    Seeing that he didn''t wake up, he was relieved.


    It was just when Soviet porcelain was ready to leave.


    One hand caught her.


    Originally in the deep sleep Zhao Yuan did not know when to wake up, so caught her.


    System: "dad knew that this minor disease is very tender and has a lot of heart and eyes!"


    Su porcelain blinked and looked at the past.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes looked over and said in a voice, "darling, I''ve caught you."


    Su porcelain can actually break away from each other, but she is afraid of hurting the child.


    She couldn''t give up.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t put her in the cage and scratched her chin: "do you think I can''t catch you like this?"


    "Unless you will never enter the palace for the rest of your life."


    Su porcelain probably did not expect that Zhao Yuan was only ten years old, and her routine was so deep. She could only let the other party do what she wanted and pursed her lips slightly.


    Zhao Yuan holds the fox.


    Touching her hair, she said in a voice, "where have you been these days?"


    Of course, Su porcelain couldn''t answer him.


    Her wet soft eyes looked at the past, a little clever, out of the pink tongue, licked the child''s face.


    Zhao Yuan Weidun did not reject her intimacy.


    Instead, hold her.


    Su porcelain see, some coquettish ground rubbed the child.


    Zhao Yuan snorted and laughed.


    "I''m flattered now?"


    Su porcelain pretends not to understand what the other side is saying. Her ears are fluffy and slightly erect, sticking to the human arms all the time, and her tail is cleverly put away.


    Zhao Yuan seems to be pleased with her.


    Holding her hand is not as tight as before.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the child. When the other side relaxed their vigilance, they jumped down and jumped onto the beam.


    But did not expect, a big net fell down.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and saw Zhao Yuan with a smile in her eyes.


    She:......


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    After Zhao Yuan caught her, he didn''t lock her up.


    Just holding her, there is no time to tease her to play.


    System: "cub! If you don''t punish him, dad will see that he will climb over your head. "


    Su porcelain is also a little confused.


    She also takes care of Zhao Yuan very carefully in weekdays and listens everywhere, but she didn''t expect that children are more different than she imagined.


    "If you don''t like me to lock you up, don''t do it."


    Zhao Yuan''s fingers, picking up the fox''s chin, carefully looking at the oval charming eyes, slightly raised his lips.


    Money can''t help blinking.


    It''s just a little subtle.


    In the past, it was a time for children to respectfully greet her in front of her, even when they looked up.


    But now, she has become a fox. Zhao Yuan holds her in her arms and is watched by him from a high place.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lower lip.


    The fluffy tail was touched.


    She could not help but look at the past, beautiful eyes blinking at people, cheek slightly hot, but a little shy.


    I can''t help but retract the tail.


    Zhao Yuan''s hand seemed to touch at random, but he was a little surprised to see the fox like this.


    Then he stares at the tail.


    That pair of eyes looked over: "I... Can''t touch your tail?"


    System: "bah, what kind of hooligans are you playing at a young age?"


    Su porcelain put his tail back well. Although he was a little shy, Zhao Yuan was just a child. She cleverly stayed in each other''s arms, snow-white beautiful appearance, is very likable.


    That pair of clean and charming eyes looked over and seemed to be trying to divert Zhao Yuan''s attention. His pink tongue licked his finger.


    It''s a little flattering.


    Su porcelain was a little upset. She didn''t know what Zhao Yuan wanted to do and when she would let her go.


    Can only for the small face, staring at people.


    There was a sort of intense wet feeling.


    Zhao Yuan was stunned, but he began to laugh, picked her chin and looked at her eyes carefully.


    Mumble way: "such a look, pour is very similar."


    Su porcelain some can''t hear what the child is saying. She sits on the spot and rubs people with her chin. She makes a little milk sticky sound from the fox.


    Zhao Yuan listened to the hum.


    Then he turned the topic around: "what I said, do you mean coke?"


    "My darling."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She just looked at people, but it was very quiet, with the previous attempt to take advantage of the people did not pay attention to the appearance of escape, like two foxes.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then he continued, "I don''t want to close you, but you have to accompany me every day until the time of the upper court."


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    To the child''s arms nest, fluffy tail, beautiful tight.


    Zhao Yuan raised eyebrows and said, "I really know you understand people."


    The money jar blinked her eyes, slightly strained her face, and was staring at people.


    For a while, I was guilty and turned my face away a little.


    He drooped his eyes and licked his paws.


    Zhao Yuan raised her head, and her eyes looked at each other. "I know that my darling is not an ordinary fox, so what I say will not violate, right?"


    System: "he''s threatening you! I''m so angry with my father, this little rabbit


    This time, however, Suzhou porcelain did not refute everything.


    If in the past, she would help Zhao Yuan say a word or two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Money pot Jing lies on the child''s body. She looks at the beam and knows that she can''t go back today. Had to stay beside people, Zhao Yuan''s hand touched her neck.


    The soft fur seemed to make him feel comfortable.


    Open your eyes and look at it.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes look at people, some ticklish move away.


    However, Zhao Yuan tightened her hand and touched her neck.


    Su porcelain had to crawl his head, pad on Zhao Yuan''s sleeve and sleep in the past.


    It''s almost dawn.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know when he had woken up from the bed. His hand was still on the fox''s fur and touched the fox''s neck.


    Drooping eyes.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    When Su porcelain wakes up, Zhao Yuan has been waited on to change clothes. She stands up.


    I''m a little worried.


    Because Zhao Yuan would ask her to go to the early Dynasty.


    Su porcelain wants to go back to the Phoenix Palace before the children are sent to see you.


    Money jar Jing sits on the bed, staring at the child without blinking.


    Zhao Yuan seems to be aware of her follow the line of sight, put on the clothes, then walked over.


    Reached out and scratched her chin.


    Su porcelain looks at people and earnestly prays that Zhao Yuan can go out quickly, so that she can hurry back before the other party goes to the Phoenix Palace.


    Zhao Yuan stared at her for a long time.


    After touching her eyes, he said, "I''m going to go to the early morning."


    She looked at Su porcelain cleverly.


    Zhao Yuan picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how do you think you can''t wait more than me?"


    Su porcelain beautiful eyes simply look at the child, but the tail is a little fluffy rolled up.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t tease her any more, rubbed her neck and let the servants wait on her.


    He went out.


    As soon as the child left, Su porcelain immediately jumped onto the beam of the house, and then headed for the Phoenix Palace.


    When a palace man entered the palace, he took back his sight when he saw the fox running out. Then he turned around and hurried to the direction where his majesty left just now.


    "How?"


    The questioner was naturally Zhao Yuan, who had just left the palace. In front of him stood a servant, who was closely followed by him.


    The servant leaned over slightly and said, "my Lord, the fox climbed the beam after you left."


    Zhao Yuan showed a thoughtful look.


    The slave couldn''t figure out what the young emperor was thinking. He raised his head slightly and asked, "does your majesty want to send a slave to find out where the fox has gone?"


    Zhao Yuan light way: "no need."


    The slave didn''t ask why. After all, his Majesty''s command naturally had his reason. He stepped back from the ground behind him.


    The servants of the Phoenix Palace saw Zhao Yuan from a distance and knelt down as he approached.


    The maid was about to enter the palace to report, but was stopped.


    Zhao Yuan asked, "did the empress mother stay in the Palace last night?"


    The maidservant looked over with a little doubt. Although she didn''t understand why her majesty asked, she still replied: "after the Empress Dowager gets into the night, she doesn''t have the habit of going out of the bedroom."


    Zhao Yuan let her in.


    Until inside came the news, this just lifted the foot to enter the Phoenix Palace.


    Su porcelain has been waited on by the slaves and dressed up.


    Zhao YuanHou was there, waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    The girl came out.


    The Empress Dowager was only 12 years old four years ago. Now she is 16 years old, and her appearance is even longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    Her eyes were oval with water. When she sat down with long eyelashes of crow feather, the corners of her eyes showed a charming and charming meaning.


    The girl raised her eyes slightly and looked at it a little confused.


    Red lips slightly pursed: "Yuan er?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at the face in front of him, only felt that this face was very different from the memory. He took the tea in the past, respectful and respectful, and said, "empress mother."


    How could you be so overbearing in front of the fox this morning.


    Su porcelain took the tea and saw the other party looking at himself.


    The sight slightly aside, bow head, that red lip purses on the tea, drank a mouthful, then gave the tea to the servant beside.


    This just looked to Zhao Yuan.


    She pursed her lips slightly, and her tone was a little serious: "you should learn more from Li Taifu. In a few years, you will become an adult."


    Zhao Yuan listened to the worry hidden in the girl''s words.


    On the surface does not show, the surface is respectful way: "the son minister knows, mother empress."


    Feng left the palace.


    Following his Majesty''s servant, the naked eye could see that he was in a good mood. His eyes turned slightly, and he did not know what he was thinking. He raised his lips slightly.


    The servant could not help asking, "is your majesty happy recently?"


    The slaves are also very envious. In the past, Zhao Yuan only became a little more amiable when he was in the Empress Dowager''s side. He didn''t have much emotion in private.


    Although he was young, he was the only emperor in the country, and he was carefully cultivated.


    Now it''s getting more and more powerful.


    These slaves did not see Zhao Yuan happy in the form of color, this just bold, asked a question, want to take advantage of the situation to say a few good words, coax the emperor happy.


    Zhao Yuan took a look at him, but he was not angry, nor did he restrain his expression.


    Just said: "there are happy things."


    The servant said, "Your Majesty''s blessing, any good thing will follow your majesty."


    Zhao Yuan seems to be in a good mood.


    Light floating tunnel a reward.


    According to the agreement with Zhao Yuan, Su porcelain became a fox again and went to qianning palace.


    Where Zhao Yuan lives.


    Zhao Yuan was wearing silk clothes and wiping his sword.


    After the little fox jumped on the couch, he seemed to know, and looked over.


    Zhao Yuan put the sword back.


    Put out your hand.


    Su porcelain jumped into each other''s arms.


    Zhao Yuan touched her neck, her fingers were a little tender.


    Look into her eyes.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes to look at people, but felt that Zhao Yuan''s eyes were different from those in the past.


    The other side looks at her, star Mou some deep.


    The finger touched the corner of his eye with a strange meaning.


    She couldn''t help but stick out her tongue and licked his finger.


    Zhao Yuan bent the finger slightly and scratched her chin again. The action became more and more gentle.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    I just think Zhao Yuan doesn''t talk much today, but she is very diligent in touching her, and she has more to look at.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but tilt his head slightly, a little confused.


    Money pot spirit does not know whether it is because of her, she asked Zhao Yuan to study hard in the morning, did not hurt each other''s heart?


    She could not help but put her head together and rubbed the child''s hand with a bit of guilt.


    Zhao Yuan was pitiful.


    In the past, I could not live a good life for a few days in this palace.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She suddenly did not know whether it was good or bad to let Zhao Yuan do this position.


    Zhao Yuan''s supreme position can ensure his safety in the harem, but he also wants to be the emperor of the world, shouldering the common people and being watched by the officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    We should eat what ordinary people can''t eat.


    Su porcelain staring at the child, and some soft to the other people''s arms to drill, cleverly curled up fluffy tail.


    Keep your eyes on people.


    It''s OK. She''ll be with him.


    "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Zhao Yuan''s fingers rubbed over, touched her soft fur and asked.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Zhao Yuan said, "it''s like I''m very poor."


    His hand touched the fox''s fur and said calmly, "the first time my mother saw me, she looked at me like this."


    Su porcelain swung her fluffy tail a little guilty.


    Zhao Yuan scraped her chin: "I''m not pitiful at all."


    "After all, not everyone can sit in this position."


    "My father had only two children, but I was the emperor."


    "Darling, do you think so?"


    System: "he is a big head ghost, shameless, in front of the people is pretending to be very impersonal."


    Su porcelain is still a little heartless.


    She blinked her eyes and said softly, "in fact, there is nothing wrong with pretending. The harem will eat people."


    System: "are you not afraid, Cub?"


    Su porcelain asked bewildered, "what are you afraid of?"


    System: "this kid has so many minds that his father is afraid that he will play you in too."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She felt that Zhao Yuan should not hurt her in any way.


    It''s just.


    Zhao Yuan is a little different from what she thinks.


    Su porcelain still hopes that he can change some, but if she can''t change it...


    she has no way.


    Suzhou porcelain still hopes that children can live comfortably.


    -Spring comes and winter goes.


    Su porcelain became a fox and stayed with Zhao Yuan for three years.


    I just don''t know why. Recently she always feels a little sleepy and listless.


    The system is very worried.


    "Cub, you are like this. If Zhao Yuan finds out that you are a fox one day, he will treat you as a monster and strip you."


    although Su CI thinks that the child will not do so.


    But think of their own identity, or a little lost.


    Zhao Yuan is a human being. She is a fox.


    And she''s not her real queen.


    Su porcelain did not know what Zhao Yuan would think of her if she knew the truth.


    We can only take a step and see a step.


    Zhao Yuan also seems to have noticed the unusual fox recently. At first, when the weather was too hot, he took ice to the palace, but the fox was still sleepy.


    Always closed eyes, but the body hair, more beautiful.


    It''s not allowed to run out casually. Will someone think about it and make clothes.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his fingers and rubbed the fox''s fur. He had just returned from Taifu, and the night was already deep.


    The fox lay on the bed, touched by him, but only opened his eyes.


    Take a look at him.


    And then it closed again.


    Zhao Yuan did not care, touched the soft neck, and then went to bed.


    Hold the fox in your arms.


    The finger touched the edge of his eye habitually.


    Staring at the slightly elliptical shape.


    A smile.


    The fox''s eyes are generally long and charming, but the fox under the body is good.


    Oval, but the eyes are beautiful and wet.


    It''s tempting.


    Pure and lustful.


    Zhao Yuan felt his hand for a long time.


    Su porcelain sleeps well. She is a little upset.


    But temperament is not irritable.


    Had to be wronged in the heart, a little confused, but also a little confused.


    I don''t know what happened to me.


    She closed her eyes and noticed a hand touching her tail.


    Half of the body was numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Su porcelain can''t help but look back, eyes more and more moist and soft.


    A little aggrieved to his fluffy white tail to roll up, oval eyes staring at Zhao Yuan.


    The fox stood up, a little away from the child.


    Don''t say it''s the smile on Zhao Yuan''s face.


    Even the system is aware of its own cub''s unusual: "cub, what''s the matter with you?"


    Money can Jing found a good position to lie down, some cleverly put his head against, beautiful wet soft eyes closed.


    "No," he said


    Zhao Yuan stared at the fox for a long time and raised his eyebrows.


    He remembered that he had only touched the tail.


    I don''t care about myself.


    Zhao Yuan is a little surprised, after all, the fox has been conniving at his own.


    Su porcelain noticed that someone was sitting over.


    The hand touched his neck and said, "what are you doing so far away from me? I will not eat you again. "


    She couldn''t help but open her eyes and looked at it.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes with a little smile, that slender cold white hand, but go down, knead her tail tip, rubbed against.


    "Can''t I touch my darling''s tail?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, not very happy.


    She could see that Zhao Yuan was intentional.


    But the money jar essence still good-natured to take over the tail, wet eyes staring at the young boy, and then moved a step, lying down.


    Slightly crooked head.


    Zhao Yuan''s expression on his lips is slightly stagnant. His eyes are drooping, looking at the snow-white tail, fluffy and soft.


    There was something thoughtful about it.


    With her eyes closed, she noticed the boy''s hand and touched it.


    But this time it was her soft neck.


    I just opened my eyes, looked at someone, and then closed them.


    Zhao Yuan did not leave, the breath is still there.


    Money can not help but look at people, a little confused.


    Mingming Zhao Yuan did not touch her tail this time, but why she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    I can''t help but look down and think about it for a long time.


    Su porcelain felt that she was very contradictory. She had never seen it before.


    Want to avoid, but can''t help but want to get close.


    It''s like Zhao Yuan, something is attracting him.


    Su porcelain open eyes, eyes, slightly tilted head, staring at people.


    Xu is aware of her eyes.


    Zhao Yuan raised his hand and touched the finger.


    Su porcelain as if the hair exploded, and avoided.


    She pursed her lips slightly, a little embarrassed.


    You can''t control your body''s instincts.


    Zhao Yuan naked eye to see the fox seems to be afraid to avoid the ground with that pair of wet soft eyes to look at himself, innocent and clever.


    Can''t help but slightly: "I promise you don''t touch the tail, you don''t even want to touch me now?"


    Although Zhao Yuan''s words are calm, his eyes are dark.


    Look at the fox.


    It''s like holding on to something.


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    It seems that Zhao Yuan''s mood is not right. She can''t help but stretch out her claws and climb over.


    And then I look up at people.


    Zhao Yuan''s whole body''s breath this just did not suppress some, stretched out the hand, extremely lovingly touched her neck.


    Money jar fine beautiful eyes appear a bit at a loss.


    Then, the eyes were more wet.


    She was a little aggrieved, in Zhao Yuan touched that moment, and jumped away.


    Su porcelain jumped on the beam.


    Take advantage of the time when young people don''t pay attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Zhao Yuan looked at the past, the expression on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Su porcelain knew that the little emperor was not happy.


    But she also has no way.


    She seemed to be a little hungry, and Zhao Yuan seemed to have something good to smell and taste, which attracted her.


    Su porcelain''s mood is very complicated.


    She wanted to be close and away.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and kept his eyes on the little emperor.


    Think seriously.


    She''s a goblin. Maybe she wants to eat him.


    Soviet porcelain is a little lost.


    She felt that she wanted to eat Zhao Yuan. She was a real evil spirit.


    It''s a little sad.


    I don''t know how to face the little emperor in the future.


    Zhao Yuan in the lower, looking at her, that red lips and white teeth after the appearance of long open, more and more beautiful, especially that pair of eyes, ten thousand Zhang stars in the inside are not too much.


    "Dear, come down."


    The Little Emperor didn''t even bother to cover up her expression, so he looked at her with an indistinguishable look. His eyes were dark and heavy.


    Su porcelain lying on the beam, with his chin up, staring at each other with wet soft eyes.


    She''s not going down.


    She thought she wanted to eat Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan stood in the distance, as if he had lost his patience. His eyes were staring at her: "I asked you to come down. Do you hear me?"


    The voice was a little high, and the servants waiting outside could not help but come in and say, "Your Majesty?"


    They looked up and saw the fox on the beam.


    I was surprised.


    Zhao Yuan has a fox around him, which is known to the harem, and the Empress Dowager has no opinion. The fox is used to the wild. Zhao Yuan seems to be very fond of it, and doesn''t lock up the animal.


    And every night I hold them to sleep.


    This fox has always been very clever, but it is rare to see it annoy Zhao Yuan.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to have it captured by the guards?"


    The servant asked.


    Zhao Yuan raised his eyes and said, "go away."


    The minions didn''t know that the little emperor would lose his temper and quickly took him out of the room without forgetting to close the door.


    Otherwise, if the fox suddenly ran away from here, they would not want their heads.


    Zhao Yuan was really angry.


    He had always been used to it, never before.


    Was refused access. 1


    "do you want to leave me Zhao Yuan looked at the past without expression, his thin lips were slightly open, and his eyes were fixed on the fox.


    He was only wearing a silk dress with moon white hair.


    Some young faces, but not in line with the depth of this age.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    But still lying on the beam, looking at the little emperor.


    That pair of oval charming eyes, clean, but also like the most pure thing in this world.


    The candle flickered and the lanterns hung outside the palace glowed red.


    Zhao Yuan stood in the cold hall, barefoot, as if he could not feel the cold at night.


    Just confront the fox on the beam.


    Still.


    Long eyelashes under the eyes, such as white with ink, with a bit of dubious mood, looks dark and difficult to distinguish.


    He is also very old, and his figure is drawn by the candle light.


    It''s like the whole night.


    Thin lips seemed to have a little frosty air-conditioning.


    System: "cub......"


    "if you don''t go down... I doubt that the sick girl is making some wrong ideas again."


    "It''s scary."


    Su porcelain pursed lips, but still insisted: "if I go down, I will eat yuan''er."


    System:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Su porcelain pursed her lips, looking a little sad.


    She drooped her eyes, sniffed, and said softly, "I don''t want to eat him."


    The system thinks that he may have misunderstood the meaning of Xiaozai. He coughs and asks tentatively, "whelp, why do you want to eat Zhao Yuan?"


    Su porcelain is also a little confused, she shook her head, continuous said: "porcelain also do not know."


    She thought about it and said seriously, "maybe because I''m a goblin."


    The system thinks that the idea of its own cubs may be mistaken: "pups, foxes don''t eat people."


    Su porcelain beautiful wet soft eyes blinked.


    The system reminds us: "although the fox is a goblin, it doesn''t eat people. You forget it, cub."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Foxes don''t seem to eat people.


    But why did she feel hungry when she saw Zhao Yuan?


    The father of the system can''t laugh or cry when he knows what his baby thinks.


    "Whelp, dad knows why."


    Su porcelain hesitantly asked, "why, everything."


    The system continued to reply: "because you are a fox, fox spirit likes human Yang most. It must be Zhao Yuan''s Yang that affects you."


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes, but she was a little embarrassed.


    Although she has been a fox spirit, she doesn''t have to be masculine, and she doesn''t need to be a human being.


    But now, she seems to simply want to eat Yang.


    The money pot essence droops the eye, some shyly looked round eye past.


    Zhao Yuan stood below, his dark eyes like pearls in the night, but it was hard to distinguish. Now I stare at her, still.


    But the breath is already cold.


    "Are you tired of me?"


    "Do you feel disappointed when I look like this?"


    The little boy breathed a little, and there was no expression on his face.


    But Su porcelain could see that the little emperor wanted to lock her up.


    Zhao Yuan is always safe and obedient in front of her, and she is satisfied with everything.


    But in front of the fox, he did not hide his expression and emotion.


    And the desire to control is very strong.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, staring at Zhao Yuan.


    And then he jumped off the beam.


    Zhao Yuan was a steady catch.


    Su porcelain even had an illusion that the little emperor wanted to strangle her for a moment.


    The slightly tightened hands.


    Zhao Yuan is staring at her, do not know what is thinking.


    First of all, Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, then stretched out his tender tongue and licked the chin of the little emperor.


    She seemed to be able to smell Zhao Yuan''s attractive smell.


    It smells good. It makes her want to lean over.


    Like a cat to a mint leaf.


    It has a fatal attraction.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his fingers, rubbed her chin, and said with a smile, "now you know how to please me?"


    Su porcelain looks at the little emperor.


    Although the other side of the lip with a little smile, but not in the eyes.


    She was a little confused.


    I don''t know why Zhao Yuan is still angry.


    But Su porcelain still patiently rubbed against people, a little bit coquettish to drill into people''s arms, issued milk glutinous whining sound.


    Zhao Yuan rubbed her soft neck.


    Spit out the breath, but like with the cold sticky snake body.


    "I still wonder what to do if you leave?"


    "It''s time to tame you or lock yourself in this qianning palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Su porcelain blinked a wet soft eyes, did not know Zhao Yuan angry so difficult to coax.


    She had no choice but to rub against the little emperor and be intimate.


    Wet nose, gently touched in the past, is a kind of show off.


    Zhao Yuan is suddenly said: "you will be coquettish, coax me happy."


    He went to bed.


    The hand went down and touched her soft hair.


    Su porcelain was influenced by the little emperor''s Yang Qi, and half of his body was followed by a piece of crisp.


    She raised her eyelids and looked over.


    The cheeks were slightly hot.


    The money pot is a little tangled.


    She did not know that even if she became a fox spirit, she was still a bad fox spirit.


    Zhao Yuan is so big.


    She was thinking about the other side''s Yang.


    It''s really good or bad.


    But she can''t help being influenced by Zhao Yuan''s Yang.


    Zhao Yuan noticed that the fox looked at himself, his oval eyes wet and soft. He couldn''t help touching the eye for the next meal.


    "Do I spoil you too much? Do you think you can muddle through this time?"


    Su porcelain did not speak. She touched the little emperor''s finger with her nose.


    Zhao Yuan caught her, then rubbed her neck, all the way up, rubbed the fluffy tail.


    The money pot immediately looked at the man with tears in his eyes.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips.


    The fox''s tail is sensitive and can''t be touched.


    But Zhao Yuan wanted to touch it.


    Zhao Yuan obviously could see the fox''s grievance, but he said: "how, do you want to jump away again?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it.


    There was a cry.


    Although Su porcelain is a bit unhappy, but the other party is Zhao Yuan, she is still very good tempered.


    It seems to be urging the little emperor to touch quickly.


    But Zhao Yuan seems to be very interested in her tail, also touched the tip of the tail, along the knead.


    The system said angrily, "this little rabbit!"


    Su''s big tail is lying down. She wants to take back her head.


    But Zhao Yuan has been bullying.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the past, as if to accuse.


    Zhao Yuan pretended not to see it.


    Su porcelain finally couldn''t help it. She opened her small fangs and came close to it. She bit the little emperor''s finger.


    Beautiful eyes look at people, as if to say.


    If you touch again, I will bite you.


    Zhao Yuan gave a smile. His fingers were not strong at all. He put them in a little and touched the fox''s fangs.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help letting go of her fingers.


    A little confused.


    I don''t know if it is her illusion. I always feel that she was molested by the little emperor.


    But Zhao Yuan is only 13 years old.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, put his tail back well, and looked at Zhao Yuan for a long time.


    A little greedy.


    Zhao Yuan reached out his finger, rubbed her chin, and said in a voice, "if this happens again next time, I will really punish you."


    He said in a calm tone, but his eyes didn''t seem to be joking.


    Su porcelain did not know whether to be happy or lost. Even if she was the empress dowager, her relationship with Zhao Yuan was not so good.


    She always thought Zhao Yuan was respectful and obedient in front of her, and everything followed her.


    But when a fox knows.


    Zhao Yuan like that is just Zhao Yuan in front of people.


    Seems to be aware of their own fox to bully the cruel.


    Zhao Yuan''s tone softened. He rubbed her chin with his fingers and said, "listen to me, do you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Su porcelain is staring at people.


    I feel like I''ve been taken advantage of, and I can''t make any profit overnight.


    And he came to him.


    Leaning against Zhao Yuan, he took a sip of Yang from the other side.


    I feel like I''m making a little bit of money.


    After a mouthful of Yang, Su porcelain was a little satisfied.


    But after she finished eating, she had some regrets.


    Zhao Yuancai is so big that I don''t know what harm it is to be sucked by her.


    Su porcelain looked down at her claws.


    Soft heart think, also don''t know if she can return.


    Probably not.


    Su porcelain raised her head to think that Yang Qi seemed a little delicious, so she could not help licking her lips.


    I think the little emperor looks more greedy.


    But the money jar spirit also knew where her own sense of propriety should be. She was a little reluctant to put her head down and was taken into her arms by Zhao Yuan. When she rubbed her neck, she was also very clever.


    But Su porcelain underestimated Zhao Yuan''s temperament.


    The little emperor set a string of bells around her neck, which looked exquisite and exquisite, although there was no sound.


    Zhao Yuan touched the bell and said in a voice, "darling, don''t lose it."


    Su porcelain took the little emperor''s eyes.


    She thought that if she lost it, Zhao Yuan would be very angry.


    After taking a breath of Zhao Yuan''s Yang Qi, the money jar essence seems to open the door to a new world.


    When she was just a pot, she liked gold best.


    I don''t know what the goblins think.


    Su porcelain felt that she was a little degenerate. She shouldn''t be greedy for human Yang.


    She is a money juggler.


    But I can''t help it.


    Su porcelain was a little sad and said to the system, "all in all, can I still make a jar?"


    System: "cub, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed and whispered, "I seem to have really become a goblin."


    System: "whelp, if you have gold or yang, you can only choose one. Which one do you choose?"


    "Gold," said the money juggler, almost without thinking


    Her favorite is gold.


    The gold is beautiful, beautiful and shining.


    The system says, "that''s right, cub. You''re just affected by this goblin''s body."


    Suzhou porcelain thinks everything is right.


    But.


    But she was still a little greedy for Zhao Yuan''s Yang.


    But she''s just affected. The next world won''t be like this.


    System: "cub! What''s wrong with sucking a little Yang from him! Give it to Dad! Suck him up


    "Don''t suck it dry," he said softly


    She stretched out her claws and hesitated, "just a little bit."


    System: "well, dad knows you can''t give up this dog man QQ.


    The last time I inhaled Yang was a few days ago.


    Although Su porcelain was greedy, it was restrained.


    She didn''t know if hunger was bad for Zhao Yuan. After taking a sip from that day, even if she wanted to eat again, she would not eat it.


    But Zhao Yuan has been shaking in front of her.


    It is equivalent to that there is a plate of food lured in front of a person who has been hungry for three days.


    Would you mind not eating?


    But Su porcelain didn''t want to be a bad fox spirit. Zhao Yuan had a good smell.


    She had to stick it up and stick it.


    It''s good to lick the little emperor to satisfy his craving.


    The system can''t help but cover its face. How can its cubs become this way.


    It''s all the fox''s fault.


    If foxes were a little reserved, they wouldn''t be like this at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    The fox race is really shameless!


    Zhao Yuan was a little surprised, but he was happy to see it.


    He rubbed the fox''s neck.


    "These days, you stick to me."


    Su porcelain is a little bit embarrassed, but Zhao Yuan is she saw grow up, such a thought, pour is not unacceptable.


    Zhao Yuan touched the bell.


    But I began to laugh.


    Soviet porcelain was picked up.


    The little emperor rubbed her stomach.


    Su porcelain''s wet eyes looked at the past, like a little shy to avoid, try not to let his belly be touched by the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan really likes her belly.


    More interested than the tail.


    Su porcelain can''t hide, so he can only feel it.


    That pair of eyes more and more wet soft, looks a little pathetic.


    Zhao Yuan pressed the body over, rubbed her chin, and said in a voice, "if only you would become a person."


    Su porcelain stares at the little emperor and turns his head around.


    Zhao Yuan stares at her for a long time: "is it possible that my darling also knows what it means to change people?"


    The system was shocked.


    Is this little rabbit a sperm!


    It immediately reminded: "cub, you can never let Zhao Yuan know that you can become a man."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded her head.


    The system said, "this kid is so abnormal that dad is afraid of what he will do to you."


    Su porcelain''s cheek was burning. She was staring at Zhao Yuan in front of her.


    A little greedy.


    She wanted to take a breath of Yang from her partner.


    Just one bite.


    Zhao Yuan saw that the fox had been staring at himself, and could not help but pick eyebrows and say, "how do you look at me like this?"


    He was tiny.


    Fingers wearing fox hair, whispered: "can my darling really become a man?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Zhao Yuan seems to be joking, rubbing her belly, no more.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little shy.


    Although the little emperor touched her tail, the belly was the most private place for the fox.


    Now it''s touched, too.


    Money can''t stop the other party.


    Because she is not the queen mother, but a fox.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes, and her beautiful eyes looked at the past.


    And then they rub against people.


    Seriously think, it''s been several days, it doesn''t matter.


    So he secretly took a breath of Yang.


    Think softly.


    She''s on her word, just one bite.


    Su porcelain was satisfied after absorbing Yang Qi. Even if the emperor touched his belly, he didn''t care.


    The system dad just felt his heart was jammed.


    So much for one bite.


    This is a real dog emperor.


    I''m so young and have so many ideas. I can still do it when I grow up.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She seemed to be used to this kind of life. At night, she became a fox and accompanied Zhao Yuan.


    Sometimes I take a breath of Yang.


    Two or three years have passed since spring and winter.


    The maiden stood in front of the bronze mirror, waiting on the Empress Dowager.


    Su porcelain was a little restless in her sleep.


    In the past few days, Zhao Yuan went to the state prison to deal with some important matters. He had not returned to the palace for three days.


    She was a little greedy.


    Su porcelain felt that he was more and more eager to eat Zhao Yuan''s Yang Qi. From the beginning, he took a sip secretly for several days, and now he takes one every three to five.


    The maiden saw the Empress Dowager lost her mind for a long time and asked, "when will yuan''er come back?"


    The maid secretly looked at the girl''s face and moonlight in the bronze mirror and said, "empress dowager, the news comes from the state prison. Your majesty should be back soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Strange to say, although the Empress Dowager is not the emperor''s mother.


    But it''s also six years older.


    Now Zhao Yuan has grown up, but the Empress Dowager still stays at the age of 16, and has not changed at all.


    This has always been a point of wonder and envy in their hearts.


    I don''t know what method the Empress Dowager used to maintain it. It looks like a nutmeg girl. It doesn''t have any difference.


    Sometimes the slaves feel sorry.


    How beautiful the Empress Dowager is. Her eyes are as delicate as those who can speak. That face is more beautiful, red lips and water eyes, even the eunuch looked at the heart.


    But who knows, the former emperor died early.


    If the first emperor had not died, the Empress Dowager would not have been left alone in the palace.


    According to the beauty of the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager can absolutely pet the Empress Dowager alone.


    It''s a pity. It''s not a pity.


    The Empress Dowager is widowed even if she is beautiful and beautiful.


    Although the slaves feel a pity, they will never say it on the surface, unless they don''t want the head.


    Suzhou porcelain clenched her small fist.


    Soft voice way: "Yuan Er comes back, send someone to inform him to see me."


    Although you can become a fox at night and go to Zhao Yuan.


    But Suzhou porcelain felt that she could not wait.


    The maiden replied, "the queen mother is so beautiful. Even if your majesty marries a concubine in the future, I''m afraid there will be no beauty in the palace, just like the Empress Dowager."


    She said the truth.


    In the past, when the Empress Dowager entered the palace, she was just a beautiful woman, though beautiful. But the Empress Dowager is so young that she doesn''t look conspicuous.


    But these years, the Empress Dowager more and more signs, even that pair of apricot eyes, now become attractive and charming.


    Jiaojiao soft voice, have not seen people, hear its voice, all let people numb half of the body.


    Who doesn''t like this man?


    But the Empress Dowager is the empress dowager, not the women outside. These years only stay in the palace, can not see other people, even if it is too beautiful, it is no one to appreciate, no one dare to appreciate.


    The maiden felt more and more sorry.


    But Su porcelain did not speak. She looked at the reflection in the bronze mirror.


    I pursed my lips.


    Yeah. Zhao Yuan is the son of heaven and wants to marry a concubine.


    But.


    Su porcelain doesn''t want him to marry a concubine. Although Zhao Yuan hasn''t married a concubine in recent years, sooner or later he will.


    She has long eyelashes, bright red lips lined by Rouge powder, and her eyes are gorgeous and charming.


    "Empress dowager, your majesty has returned to the palace."


    The news came from the slave.


    Su porcelain was a little nervous and couldn''t help looking out of the palace.


    The slave probably saw her eagerness and could not help saying: "the slave has already sent a message to your majesty. Your majesty should come to the Phoenix Palace soon."


    Su porcelain took a look at him, took back her sight and pursed her lips.


    The servants of the Phoenix Palace had not seen it, but heard a crisp sound.


    The boy stepped on his shoes and wore a sword around his waist. The sword had a jade spike.


    He has red lips and white teeth, but he doesn''t look feminine. A pair of star eyes is lining the person handsome and beautiful, thin lips although a little thin, but it can not be said to be good-looking.


    "Your Majesty."


    The slaves fell to their knees.


    The maids secretly looked at them. Even though they had some thoughts in their hearts, they did not dare to reveal them. They could only look at the beautiful faces and be fascinated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Zhao Yuan handed over his sword to the slave on one side and lifted his feet into the palace.


    Hearing the sound coming from outside the palace, the money jar could not help lifting its face.


    Only on a pair of star eyes.


    The boy is wearing red clothes, his head is covered with black hair, and his stature is more and more striped. Although the appearance is too beautiful, but the height is very handsome.


    At first glance, it doesn''t feel disobeyed, but it gives people a sense of momentum.


    "Mother."


    When Zhao Yuan entered the palace, he was very polite. First, he got up and looked over.


    Su porcelain was embarrassed to be seen.


    But a pair of beautiful eyes full of water, and can''t help looking at people.


    There was a little shyness in the mood.


    And a little bit of caution.


    But Su porcelain knew that she couldn''t be anxious. As soon as the little emperor came in, she smelled the good smell.


    The young man raised her eyes and her voice was soft


    Don''t say the voice is one side of the palace ladies are stunned for a moment.


    Zhao Yuan looked over the eyes, also dark for a moment.


    Su porcelain is a little reserved, staring at people, red lips slightly open: "let me see you."


    The Empress Dowager''s beautiful moist eyes look over.


    Don''t say it is a moment, even if it is a glance, ordinary men that are unable to resist.


    This is the idea of the private servants.


    And Zhao Yuan got up.


    "Mother."


    His voice was a little lower than usual.


    But Su porcelain did not pay attention to it. She held out her little hand, with a little bit of careful thinking, and grasped the young man''s clothes.


    Then he raised his face and said, "Ai Jia, have you lost weight?"


    In fact.


    Money jar Jing is a little greedy, she tries to touch people, trying to get a little Yang Qi, to relieve the greedy.


    Well.


    Of course, she also miss Zhao Yuan.


    The little hand in his body disorderly, Zhao Yuan first reached out and caught the girl.


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at it.


    Zhao Yuan drooped his eyes and said, "everything goes smoothly in the state prison. Thank you for your care."


    He looked very natural, even holding the girl''s hand.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    But he took his hand back.


    A little bit lost.


    Zhao Yuan is not the original Zhao Yuan, now has grown up. We can''t hold each other casually, and we can''t rub and touch like a fox.


    The money jar Jing thought about it carefully, and felt that his behavior was a little more right.


    So I had to take my hand back.


    Zhao Yuan looks at people, but takes out one thing from his body.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The young man raised his hand and took the pearl flower which was inserted in her hand: "this is what the child minister saw when he went out. He thought it was a match with his mother, so he bought it."


    The peach blossom hairpin is very gorgeous.


    Lining the girl''s face more and more beautiful Qing City, a pair of water Yingying eyes delicate soft moist.


    Red lips are sweet.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch it.


    Zhao Yuan slightly bent down, slender fingers will fall in her ear of the green silk brush open, low voice way: "really good-looking."


    Look at Suzhou porcelain.


    Young star eyes are looking at themselves, she is a little embarrassed will not open the line of sight, fell on the bronze mirror.


    Zhao Yuan smiles.


    The slaves took a careful look, only felt that a pair of figures in the bronze mirror matched each other.


    The Empress Dowager was very young. Even though she was several years older than her majesty, her delicate face still remained in the cardamom, her beautiful eyes and snowy skin were beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    Now standing beside Zhao Yuan, if not knowing her identity.


    I thought it was the favorite concubine in the imperial palace.


    But these words slaves just dare to think in their heart, which is absolutely dare not say.


    -


    Su porcelain failed to take a mouthful of Yang Qi.


    Zhao Yuan did not stay long, then returned to the qianning palace.


    It was not easy for her to ask the emperor to stay a little longer.


    Zhao Yuan had already passed the age of being able to get married, and now his Yang Qi is more and more strong. Sometimes before she gets close to her, she is a little crazy by the other side''s Yang Qi.


    If it had not been for the shape of a human, Su porcelain would have become a fox and entangled with people.


    After Zhao Yuan went for a few days, she thought about her Yang Qi for a few days.


    I thought I could take a sip.


    But Zhao Yuan did not let her touch, but was very polite.


    Sometimes Su porcelain felt like an old witch in the back palace, thinking about the beauty of the little emperor.


    But she.


    I just want to take a breath of Yang.


    Su porcelain can still think of that kind of impact. When Zhao Yuan came in, he was full of Yang.


    She was about to stick to people.


    But in the end, he still remembers the identity of his Empress Dowager in the name of caring for the emperor, holding people to have a look and feel.


    But it still doesn''t work.


    Su porcelain can''t satisfy his craving.


    It''s better to make a jar. It doesn''t need Yang.


    But Su porcelain is now a goblin, or a goblin who wants to eat Yang.


    She could not help pursing her lips.


    Very distressed.


    Su porcelain did not know what could be solved. If one day, Zhao Yuan would be out of the palace for half a month.


    You can only walk and inhale.


    The identity of the Empress Dowager of Suzhou porcelain can not take advantage of anything. At night, it is convenient to become a fox spirit.


    She couldn''t wait to drill into Zhao Yuan''s arms, rubbing and sniffing.


    Zhao Yuan was lying on his bed with his lapels open, revealing a white jade chest.


    But it''s solid and feels great.


    The finger rubbed against the fox''s chin.


    Eyes looked over, thin lip ink hair: "so think of me?"


    Su porcelain''s small claws stepped on the young man''s chest. She didn''t notice it just now, but she didn''t miss her so much at the beginning.


    Now I feel a little shy.


    But Zhao Yuan didn''t let her go as expected. The hand rubbed her neck: "run? Where are you going? "


    "I haven''t touched enough."


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, beautiful wet soft eyes to look at people, had to deftly lie there.


    Let the little emperor knead.


    Zhao Yuan was not polite, along the tip of his tail, touched for a while, and touched his belly.


    Su porcelain looked at the young man shyly and put his head down.


    Try to curl up the tail.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know if he missed her. He lowered his head and touched her with the tip of his nose. His fingers touched her eyes.


    His voice was a little hoarse and he said, "darling."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and took a look at the young man, a bit at a loss.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her with dim eyes.


    The finger rubbed the end of her tail.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes stare at people, then her long eyelashes flutter and make a shy red face.


    She moved her body away a little.


    Raise wet eyes, as if let Zhao Yuan do not tease her.


    Zhao Yuan stares at her and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Su porcelain only felt that the young man''s eyes were somewhat different from the past. She tilted her head slightly and looked at people seriously for a long time.


    And then lower your head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Although she became a fox and accompanied Zhao Yuan all the time, she still didn''t quite understand what the little emperor was thinking.


    Su porcelain is a little soft and glutinous. When Zhao Yuan is about to go to bed, he stealthily takes a mouthful of Yang.


    And then a little contented.


    Su porcelain got up early in the morning. After Zhao Yuan went to the early Dynasty, she jumped up as usual and went back to the Phoenix Palace.


    Zhao Yuan, as usual, came to see you.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional.


    The little emperor touched Su porcelain''s hand.


    She blinked and couldn''t help looking at the past.


    But Zhao Yuan is back to open a step, on the surface can not see what.


    The money jar looks at people.


    I just think the little emperor is really growing up.


    The eyebrows and eyes are more and more beautiful, just like jade.


    "Mother?"


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes looked over and didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    Su porcelain seems to see the smile in his eyes.


    Her cheeks were slightly hot and she took her eyes back.


    I can''t help but lower my head.


    Think seriously.


    Mingming just stole a mouthful of Yang Qi yesterday. Why does she want to eat it now.


    From the Phoenix Palace please come out, the next step, Zhao Yuan sleeve in the fingers can not help rubbing.


    The Empress Dowager is delicate and soft. She was born in an aristocratic family and grew up spoiled.


    At the age of 12, he was sent to the palace to be queen.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t like it, he didn''t dare to neglect it. Therefore, the girl hardly suffered any hardship, let alone Zhao Yuan, who became emperor these years, has always followed her.


    The skin like tofu is tender and tender.


    Zhao Yuan took back his mind, his lips rose slightly, but his eyes were dark.


    Su porcelain is worried.


    She felt less and less satisfied.


    If you want one bite, you want a second.


    She thought of Zhao Yuan, who had come to pay her respects today, but felt that the boy smelled very well.


    She is a real goblin.


    Only the goblin''s nose is so sensitive, only the goblin can think about the human Yang.


    She''s a real goblin.


    Su porcelain is a little more than enough soft lying on the bed.


    But she.


    I still want to eat Zhao Yuan''s Yang.


    Su porcelain thinks this is not good, after all, she has been secretly eating each other''s Yang Qi in recent years.


    Yang is the most important thing for a man.


    What if she ate it up.


    Therefore, Su porcelain refused to let the little emperor come to see him off.


    The idea of money jar essence is very simple, as long as she can''t see Zhao Yuan.


    You won''t want to eat each other''s Yang.


    She''s such a smart juggernaut.


    It''s not a fox.


    But she did not see Zhao Yuan, does not mean that Zhao Yuan will not come to Phoenix Palace.


    In particular, the Empress Dowager was ill.


    "Empress dowager, your majesty has been waiting outside for a long time." The maiden came in to spread the news and said hesitantly, "Your Majesty has been waiting for two hours."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She didn''t want to see Zhao Yuan, and she didn''t want to be too greedy for the Yang on each other.


    But the little emperor stayed.


    Su porcelain thin white fingers opened the tassel, delicate and soft way: "I am afraid of infecting your Majesty''s disease, you let your majesty go back first."


    The maid said, "here," and she went out.


    But who knows, a quarter of an hour later, Zhao Yuan is with the doctor into the hall.


    She pursed her lips.


    The doctor took the pulse and thought he was wrong.


    Zhao Yuan sat aside and asked, "how, Li Taiyi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    It is said that the emperor was a man of great hatred and careful eye. In the past, there was an imperial doctor who instigated the relationship between the emperor and the Empress Dowager in front of the Empress Dowager. After two or three years, he was caught in the wrong place and returned to his hometown before returning home.


    He just wanted to tell the truth, but who knows that the Empress Dowager is a voice: "what''s wrong with AI Jia''s disease?"


    Then he said, "the AI family is just a little uncomfortable. Dr. Li opens a prescription for the AI family."


    Li Taiyi''s scalp is hard, which can''t know what the Empress Dowager means.


    Now he just feels that he is in a dilemma.


    Although the Empress Dowager is young and young. But when making up his mind, he is very powerful. Otherwise, how could she take Zhao Yuan well in such a big palace.


    Yes.


    Zhao Yuan is not a good companion. If he has a grudge, I''m afraid he will be like a great doctor before him.


    Just as he was sweating more and more.


    Zhao Yuan said in a voice: "do as the empress mother said."


    Doctor Li said, "here you are," and then he retreated.


    Su porcelain lying on the bed, the tassel gauze curtain separated, but can not see Zhao Yuan''s face, can only see a figure.


    She pinched the satin.


    The beautiful eyes looked in the past and pursed their lips.


    But I can smell the Yang in the youth.


    Su porcelain held her nose in silence and thought seriously that if she could not smell it, she would not be greedy.


    But Zhao Yuan got up and came over.


    Su porcelain''s own hand was touched. The young man felt his pulse and said in a voice, "why does the empress mother hide from me?"


    She wanted to pull her hand back.


    But Zhao Yuan''s action is very tough, with no doubt.


    Su porcelain can''t help but want to get close to him just by smelling his Yang.


    She''s a little tangled.


    I want to smoke and I don''t want to.


    System: "cub, you suck it, anyway, the cub has so much Yang Qi that it won''t die if you take a few more puffs."


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face: "I don''t smoke."


    The father of the system knows that Xiaozai is in love with this man. He is a little sour and sour: "Zhao Yuan is not an ordinary person, even his Yang Qi is more than several times more than that of ordinary people."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The little emperor''s Yang is really rich, otherwise she would not be so greedy.


    However, he still questioned everything he said.


    Su porcelain: "really... Really?"


    System: "Dad will cheat you? Qwq, even if you smoke more, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has so much yang, he will recover."


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed to get up and said softly, "it''s not sad at all. It''s porcelain''s fault."


    System dad has no bottom line: "qwq dad forgives you."


    Su porcelain knew that eating more would not have an impact on Zhao Yuan, but looked at people with beautiful eyes.


    But she didn''t think of it.


    Zhao Yuan will lift the tassels.


    The maids in the palace were sent out. Otherwise, there would be slaves here. It would be shocking to see that the emperor was so bold and went to get the Empress Dowager''s boudoir.


    Su porcelain''s wet and soft eyes were on Zhao Yuan''s eyes.


    The young man picked up the tassel and looked at it: "does the empress mother want to see me?"


    Su porcelain didn''t think there was anything wrong with him at the moment. She looked at the little emperor and felt that he had more yang.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    So.


    It doesn''t matter if you take more.


    Su porcelain slightly tight face, soft heart think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    She hid from Zhao Yuan for several days.


    I can''t help seeing people now.


    Forget that I''m not a fox.


    He held it in his arms.


    Zhao Yuan was a little surprised, but still reached out to catch people, his hands around the slender waist.


    My eyes darkened.


    Su porcelain has not yet noticed, she soft glutinous to explain to people: "there is no hiding yuan son."


    She was blinded by Yang.


    Like a fox, he rubbed the man soft and glutinous, and then took a mouthful of each other''s Yang Qi.


    My cheeks are a little scarlet.


    Zhao Yuan held the man, but he didn''t let go. His voice became a little hoarse, and the words in his throat almost blurted out.


    After eating Yang, Su porcelain was not so fascinated.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes and took a look at the boy, which was just a little expectant. Aidi returned to her original place, and her eyelashes trembled a little.


    "Ai Jia... AI Jia..."


    Su porcelain still failed to give a proper reason. Her beautiful, wet and soft eyes looked at people, but she was more beautiful than any other in the world, and could catch Zhao Yuan''s heart even more.


    His outstretched hand stopped.


    "My mother hasn''t treated me like this for a long time."


    Su porcelain''s cheek is hot, dare not look at people, bite red lips. Beautiful eyes also follow the body of a piece of soft.


    She didn''t know what she was like now, what she looked like on the couch.


    Beautiful Qing City, long eyelashes cover, gently bite red lips.


    It''s delicate and glutinous.


    But it''s very attractive.


    This time can have a few women can do so pure and desire, clean incomparable, but very attractive.


    Zhao Yuan wanted to swallow people.


    Su porcelain in Zhao Yuan here to eat a few mouthfuls of Yang, it is not as before, look forward to the future.


    After becoming a fox, he is still sticky in the young man''s arms.


    When the snow has passed, it will be the day of spring.


    Spring hunting is inherited by Dasheng. Since Emperor Taizong opened the reign, successive emperors would not abolish this regulation.


    Spring hunting is not only for the emperor, but also for all the officials and relatives of the imperial court.


    In the past, when Taizong people went there, they would take their wives and concubines with them. However, Zhao Yuan had not yet established a family, and the Empress Dowager was the only one in the harem.


    This reminded the ministers in the court.


    It''s time for your majesty to get married, but at this juncture, no one dares to be a disappointment. He only waits for the memorial to be prepared, and when the spring hunting is over, he will give it to him.


    Childe brothers can participate in spring hunting, it is stained with the light of the family, along with his father.


    Some of them brought some scholars from Beijing, who were very talented. Today in front of the emperor rub an eye edge, until which year in the list, the road is much easier to go.


    Zhao Yuan got out of the carriage.


    Young appearance let childe''s daughter look. Childe brothers only think that the emperor is not generally young.


    Thousands of gold looked at Zhao Yuan''s face and blushed.


    Originally, my father''s unwillingness to prepare the draft was all gone.


    After getting out of the carriage, Zhao Yuan reached out.


    The carriage stretched out a delicate white hand, as beautiful as jade, people can''t help but be stunned.


    But before they saw any man, they were supported by maids and maids, and the guards and maidservants surrounded them and did not even see their faces.


    Several scholars saw the blush and heartbeat, and felt that the hand was already so beautiful. What a beauty it should be.


    I can''t help asking.


    Is this the emperor''s concubine?


    The young master''s face turned white when he heard this kind of treacherous words www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    "That''s the Empress Dowager of today," he said


    Several scholars in the end are in the imperial city to rush for the examination, but also heard.


    But seeing it with my own eyes is another matter.


    I can''t help but be surprised.


    That beautiful hand only peeped at once, it was unforgettable.


    Don''t say it''s this group of scholars who haven''t seen the world, even the young master''s brothers are a little flushed and heartbeat.


    "Isn''t the Empress Dowager very beautiful?"


    A scholar surnamed Lu could not help but get a voice.


    "The appearance of the Empress Dowager is not something you poor scholars can guess."


    Although reprimanded, but who is not this young empress dowager has some curiosity.


    Especially after seeing that beautiful hand.


    It''s only until spring hunting begins.


    They didn''t see people either.


    Su porcelain did not know that the talented young man in the imperial city was curious about her.


    The emperor was not alone in hunting in spring.


    However, other people are to foil, even if they have the strength, they are not allowed to be more powerful than the emperor.


    Zhao Yuan got on the horse, pulling the reins, carrying bows and arrows, his ink hair was raised, and his eyes were slightly bloodthirsty.


    Su porcelain saw the young man looking back at himself: "I will take the best of today''s first prize, and mother and look at."


    Her beautiful eyes looked at people, but she was somewhat embarrassed to shift her eyes away.


    I think the little emperor looks like a male in front of a female.


    Zhao Yuan went into the woods, followed by several horses and men. The rest of the people saw that the little emperor was gone, followed by the horse and looked at the others.


    The emperor is not their competition, the rest of the talent is.


    They want to brush the sense of existence in front of the emperor, whether for the glory of the family or for the official career.


    At noon.


    Zhao Yuan came back with a bloody smell. The people present were stunned and surprised to see the corpse in the hands of the young man.


    Zhao Yuan hunted a wild wolf on the first day.


    And he''s a very strong male wolf.


    Looking at the young people''s handsome and good-looking appearance, too handsome body, can not help but face a hot, secretly looking.


    Zhao Yuan wiped his hand, but he was in a good mood.


    I went to the Empress Dowager to ask for credit.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, squeezed the handkerchief, and touched the head of the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan said with a smile: "empress mother, I want to ask for reward, is that ok?"


    The soft eyes of money jar looked at people, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.


    Zhao Yuan seldom put forward what he wanted.


    But even if she wanted anything, she agreed.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t say what he wanted. He only kept it in his mother''s back. When he wanted it, he would ask her for it.


    In addition to Zhao Yuan, there are also a few out of the limelight.


    One of them was a scholar surnamed Lu. He was good at writing and martial arts, so he got an eagle in spring hunting.


    Although not comparable to Zhao Yuan, but also out of the limelight.


    Zhao Yuan was in a good mood and called people up to reward him.


    It was the first time for LV Shusheng to see the emperor. After kowtowing, he paid attention to the girl beside the emperor.


    The other side is sitting there, wearing silk and satin, very luxurious. But the beautiful clothes on her body, like a goblin can hook people.


    She has beautiful eyes, big palm, beautiful face, white porcelain, snow skin and red lips, delicate and soft.


    I didn''t say anything, just a glance.


    The eyes were wet and soft as if with hooks.


    Lu Shusheng''s breath was slightly stagnant. He forgot to get up, so he raised his face and looked at people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    He didn''t come back until the eunuch at his side reminded him.


    But he saw Zhao Yuan''s dark eyes falling on him.


    Lu Shusheng shook his body, only to feel that the little emperor''s expression looked a little frightening. When he looked at it again, he felt that it was just an illusion.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes fell on the man, smiling like a smile: "what''s your name?"


    The scholar replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, the name of the people is Lu Sheng."


    He did not have the courage to take a look at it again.


    Zhao Yuan asked a few questions that were not itchy or painful, and then sent him away.


    But Lu Sheng was still thinking about the face he had just seen.


    He went to Beijing to take the exam. Although the place he stayed before was not as prosperous as the capital city, it was also colorful. He had also seen the top brand of famous buildings, the lean horses of Yangzhou, and many beautiful and unusual beauties, which made him reluctant to move his eyes for a moment.


    There is no one else but the Empress Dowager.


    Lu Sheng never thought that the Empress Dowager in the palace had a beauty that no one in the world knew.


    This delicate and soft appearance, any man to see, I am afraid will lose his soul.


    Lu Sheng, acting in a strange way, brushed off his clothes and knelt down toward the girl: "the grass people have seen the Empress Dowager."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and looked over.


    Some do not understand why the other side alone to him line of ceremony, Zhao Yuan stood aside, look can not see what.


    But the money juggler knows.


    Zhao Yuan is not happy.


    She did not pay attention to people, one side of the slave very eye color way: "bold, your majesty has let you back, you still do not retreat, what does this mean."


    Lu Sheng came back to his senses and realized that he was bewildered.


    He reluctantly retreated, but before leaving, he couldn''t help looking back.


    The Empress Dowager sat there with her long eyelashes drooping, and her beautiful face became more and more gorgeous. Especially that pair of oval eyes, even the corners of the eyes seem to have more beautiful color than rouge.


    But did not notice Zhao Yuan to look at his eyes, dark and dark.


    Su porcelain can detect that most of Zhao Yuan''s previous good mood is gone. She is invited back by the maid, saying that it is the Empress Dowager''s mother who should not see blood. After noon, she can not go out.


    But Su porcelain was not interested in spring hunting. She was a little concerned about Zhao Yuan''s Yang.


    Zhao Yuan hunted a brown bear in the afternoon. With a bloody smell on his body, he shook off his hand from his horse, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Lu Sheng at the other end was invited.


    I was nervous when I heard that it was the emperor.


    Zhao Yuan has not yet arrived, people in the palace will serve him well.


    Lu Sheng was a little nervous.


    When Zhao Yuan came, he got up in a hurry and was very nervous.


    Zhao Yuan said a few words with him, inquired about his ambition, and chatted a few more.


    It''s only time for me to come down.


    However, Lu Sheng felt frightened. He didn''t know that the little emperor was so amazing. He was very cautious. As for the pit dug by Zhao Yuan, he managed to cope with it, but in fact, he was sweating all over his body.


    If he answered wrong, he was charged with treason. What''s more serious is to punish the nine tribes.


    Until Zhao Yuan left.


    Lu Shengcai was paralyzed.


    He returned to the Inn and was charged with plagiarism at the next examination.


    I can''t rush for the exam all my life.


    Su porcelain waited for Zhao Yuanyi in the afternoon, but did not wait for the little emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    She thought it was because of spring hunting. Although she was a little lost, she didn''t say anything.


    But Yang Qi still needs to be eaten.


    Soviet porcelain tossed and turned, a little sleepless.


    She didn''t get Zhao Yuan''s Yang today.


    Can''t help blinking eyes, slightly pursed a lower lip,.


    It''s not reasonable to ask Zhao Yuan to come here so late.


    The money jar touched her stomach and lay on her stomach.


    But I really want to eat.


    When it''s a fox, I don''t have so many scruples. It doesn''t matter if she wants to take an extra sip.


    Unlike the identity of the empress dowager, what she wants to do is not very convenient.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Yes, she can be a fox.


    The money jug Jing sat up and thought softly.


    But she soon thought that it was outside the palace, not in the palace.


    Su porcelain lowered her head a little lost.


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to be a fox spirit any more. In fact, she is not greedy at all. She is the essence of money.


    But you can''t control your body''s instincts.


    So hungry, so hungry, so hungry.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, touched her stomach, and licked her lips.


    I really want to eat Yang Qi.


    Just one bite.


    But Zhao Yuan didn''t come to find her mother.


    Su porcelain tangled, she was hungry for a quarter of an hour, turned into a fox.


    Su porcelain still can''t resist the temptation of Yang.


    Especially think of the next few days, all in full view of the public, and Zhao Yuan is very busy, not necessarily have time to take care of themselves.


    More and more greedy.


    Su porcelain also felt that she had no future, but she had no way. She said that when she was a human being, she should be excellent. When you are a goblin, it''s the goblin''s job to suck some Yang.


    As for what Zhao Yuan would think.


    Su porcelain thinks that she is a fox. What''s more, Zhao Yuan never cares where she went in the daytime. It should be nothing strange to come to him now.


    -


    Zhao Yuan has been in the limelight today. Even if all the people in the audience were added together, the popularity of Zhao Yuan was not as much as that of him.


    After bathing, Zhao Yuan was in the room, leaning against the couch and reading books.


    The window is still open.


    He put down the book, father-in-law put the light, was about to close the window.


    But Zhao Yuan called, he said lightly: "no need, keep it."


    Father in law stepped back and closed the door.


    After su porcelain became a fox, he jumped on the eaves, but it was a little hard to open the eaves.


    She blinked her eyes, as long as she closed her front paws and slightly tilted her head.


    Su porcelain felt that she was really stupid. There was a window to let her in.


    Fox''s action is very light, want to take advantage of people''s inattention, steal into the house, or very easy.


    When Su porcelain went in, Zhao Yuan seemed to be asleep on the couch.


    She blinked and jumped up.


    I can also smell the strong Yang smell.


    The money pot essence walks to the person side, looks at the person softly.


    Su porcelain felt that the little emperor was asleep, which was not a bad thing. She can take a sneak bite and go back.


    Just as she lowered her head.


    A slender hand stretched out, but she was caught.


    Su porcelain stealthily absorbs Yang Qi and is caught in the bag. Her beautiful wet and soft eyes look at the past, but she is guilty.


    She skilfully rubbed the past, put out her pink tongue, and licked the little emperor''s face.


    He took the opportunity to eat Yang Qi secretly.


    A little contented.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his fingers and rubbed her chin, looking a little comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Su porcelain didn''t speak. She just felt that the young man looked at her in a strange way. She could not help but tilt her head slightly and stare at people with beautiful eyes.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her like a smile and said, "how do you know I came here?"


    Su porcelain sitting on the body, cleverly lying, slightly crooked head, some flattering coquetry.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her eyes very dark.


    Su porcelain did not know why the little emperor was suddenly angry. The expression on his face gradually disappeared, and he held on to her claws.


    Then he lowered his head and bit her.


    It''s a little painful.


    Su porcelain is a bit at a loss, she seems to be able to smell the light blood on the youth. Even if the little emperor bathed clean, but the fox''s nose has always been sharp, even a trace of breath, can smell.


    She couldn''t help turning her face away, and didn''t like the blood.


    But Zhao Yuan is raised eyes, eyes with a little red, staring over.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She did not dare to struggle, so she had to stay in the arms of the little emperor.


    Suzhou porcelain looks at people soft and soft.


    Zhao Yuan loosened his mouth and rubbed her neck, but he was staring at her.


    "I''m not happy today."


    Su porcelain looked at the man and stretched out his claws.


    Touch someone.


    I want to ask why Zhao Yuan is not happy.


    Zhao Yuan stares at her, way: "I today, the thing was coveted."


    "I''m not happy."


    Su porcelain wet soft eyes look at people, do not understand.


    She thought seriously.


    Maybe I know why the little emperor is not happy. It may be that when he was hunting in spring, he was taken by other people for the same prey.


    Maybe we were robbed of the opportunity first, so we would not be happy.


    Su porcelain stares at people and pastes them softly.


    Comfort the little emperor.


    No, I don''t want to be happy.


    Zhao Yuan grabbed her tail and rubbed it.


    Su porcelain immediately lay on the bed.


    Lie on your stomach.


    If the little emperor is not happy, she can still give each other a little more play tail.


    Zhao Yuan looks at her, slender fingers moving.


    Su porcelain''s cheeks were crimson, and her big tail curled up. After a glance, she didn''t do anything.


    She doesn''t know why Zhao Yuan likes to play with her tail and belly so much.


    But Zhao Yuan''s mood is not so bad, just looking at her, said: "my things, no one to take away."


    Su porcelain raised her wet eyes and nodded.


    Mm-hmm. it''s all yours. No one can take it.


    The money jug Jing looks at people seriously.


    Zhao Yuan touched her eyes, continued: "I want to occupy all my life, no one can hinder me."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful and clever eyes were staring at the little emperor.


    Blink, blink.


    Although she often didn''t understand that the little emperor would be in a bad mood for no reason, he would be in a bad mood, and his side would also be bad.


    But Su porcelain still hoped that the little emperor could do what he liked.


    She pursed her lower lip and thought softly, even if she didn''t always touch her belly, there was still tail.


    The face of the money pot is slightly hot.


    Zhao Yuan picked up her chin. The star eyes looked at her darkly and said in a voice, "you will not leave me, will you?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face and looked at the past with wet soft eyes.


    Zhao Yuan''s fingers touch, with a bit strange.


    Handsome face more and more white, staring at her, a low voice: "I know you will not."


    "If you want to leave me..."


    the young man looked at her and said a terrible word: "I will let you have a little fox, so that you will not leave the palace."


    "I can only keep it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    System: "abnormal!"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and took a look at the little emperor. She didn''t quite understand what the other side meant.


    Do you want other male foxes to make her pregnant?


    The money jar blinked her eyes and pursed her lips slightly. She bent her head a little unhappily and fell down to prevent the little emperor from touching her tail.


    Put away the big white fluffy tail.


    It is not only the little emperor who will be angry, but she will be angry too.


    Zhao Yuan''s face was slightly stunned, and he didn''t understand why the fox was suddenly upset.


    His eyes were a little dark, and his slender fingers went over.


    But the fox opened an oval wet soft eyes, looked at him, and then threw his tail away.


    Zhao Yuan drooped his eyes and looked at it. There was no emotion on his face.


    "Dear, come here."


    Teenagers use imperative language.


    Su porcelain looked at people and noticed that the little emperor was angry. His eyes were dark. In the night, he was in a very dangerous mood.


    The system detects signs of loosening in the pups.


    "You can''t get used to him," he said


    Su porcelain slightly stretched small face, drooping eyes, seriously thought.


    It all makes sense.


    She would be angry, too.


    She didn''t want to pup other male foxes.


    The little emperor is a little bastard.


    Zhao Yuan saw that the fox did not like the past, obediently sat in his arms to act coquettish. He looked at it for a long time without getting angry.


    Touch your hand.


    He rubbed the fox''s neck.


    "Angry with me?" he said


    Su porcelain looked at the little emperor with beautiful eyes and a serious face.


    Well, I''m angry.


    It''s too hard to coax. It''s even harder to coax you.


    Zhao Yuan is drooping eyes, elegant thin lips down, that pair of handsome and delicate face close, with his fingers rub against the tip of her nose: "so do not want to give me a child?"


    "Who do you want to give birth to?" he said


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Slightly tilted head, as if to confirm the words of the little emperor.


    System: "ah, ah, ah, whelp, he is so abnormal! I want you to have a baby for him


    Su porcelain''s cheek was hot. She looked at the little emperor and showed her tail shyly.


    Staring at the youth.


    Soft to approach to rub against each other.


    She is not angry now.


    System: "cub, is this the point? The point is this little pervert wants you to get pregnant! You are a fox


    Su porcelain waxy said: "but all, I can be a little fox."


    System: "but in Zhao Yuan''s eyes, you are a fox!"


    Money pot spirit a little embarrassed to get up, waxy soft voice said: "it doesn''t matter, all, I can become a man, give him a little fox."


    System: "cub, you are still the queen mother!"


    Su porcelain did not speak. She took a look at the little emperor.


    A little bit lost.


    Yes, she is the queen mother.


    You can''t give it to Zhao Yuansheng.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know whether he was joking or not.


    But Su porcelain was no longer angry. She fell into each other''s arms and was touched by her tail.


    The money can''t help but look at the past, do not know why the little emperor likes to touch her tail.


    A little milky with the tip of the nose to touch each other.


    Tell him not to play.


    Zhao Yuan held the fox in his arms and felt it for a moment: "I don''t like you to ignore me."


    "I don''t like you to leave me."


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Spring hunting will take three days.


    When Zhao Yuan got up, Su porcelain also woke up.


    The young man''s Lapel was open, and the door of the palace was opened. What came in was not a servant, but a beautiful maid.


    She looked over affectionately. First, she called out her Majesty in a delicate voice, and then stretched out her skillful hands and came over.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her and avoided.


    "Who let you enter my bedroom without permission?"


    At first, the slave girl bit her lips and looked pitifully like she was waiting for someone to come to her luck.


    But Zhao Yuan didn''t have any plans to show mercy and cherish jade. He summoned a man, and without looking at the slave servant, he said in a voice, "drive the man out of the palace and find a way to deal with it."


    Sitting on the high position of the young students, such as jade, a pair of star eyes is intoxicating.


    But the words that can be said are without any human feelings.


    The maid''s pale face was dragged down.


    Your majesty doesn''t have a concubine yet. She originally planned to climb into bed. Even if she can''t be a concubine, it''s good to be an emperor''s woman. If you''re lucky, you don''t have to live a slave life.


    But for her confidence in her beauty, she would not have dared to try.


    But who knows, it''s going to be like this.


    Su porcelain sat on the bed, her beautiful eyes staring without blinking.


    Zhao Yuan dressed well, turned around and came over.


    Then put out your hands.


    Su porcelain jumped into the youth''s bad, very clever.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his fingers and rubbed her chin. The fingers were long and white, and they were beautiful.


    "I have been defending myself like a jade."


    "You can''t let anyone else move anything."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past with her wet soft eyes.


    He put out his tongue and licked his finger.


    She didn''t know the little emperor was so clean.


    Su porcelain can''t help but want to eat more Yang when she thinks that she can''t see a teenager all day.


    She was not willing to jump down, but slightly raised her neck, staring at people.


    Zhao Yuan wanted to put the fox down, but now he was reluctant.


    The servant outside the door came in and reminded him, "Your Majesty, the courtiers are waiting for your majesty alone."


    Zhao Yuan said, "what''s the hurry?"


    As soon as I heard this, I didn''t dare to speak again. I couldn''t help but take a look at the boy and the fox in his arms and felt very strange in his heart.


    It is not said that the emperor has a favorite fox. It is strange that the fox appears and disappears in this place. His majesty will not lock her up. But laissez faire, in addition to the empress dowager, has not set up a concubine.


    Is fox more interesting than beauty?


    However, the fox is really good-looking. He lives so much, and he has never seen such a good-looking fox.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhao Yuan looked over. His eyes were black, but he felt cold all over.


    The servant noticed that he had lost his mind. He knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I just think your Majesty''s Fox is one in a thousand. Only your majesty can have such a beautiful fox."


    Zhao Yuan chuckled: "you can talk."


    The slave''s face was happy, his head bowed, and he did not speak.


    Zhao Yuan asked him to retire.


    When the slaves went out, they were all happy. His majesty seldom praised others. Now he praised him. Only a few slaves could have such an honor.


    He did not know that after noon, he was no longer a member of qianning palace.


    Zhao Yuan touched the fox and said in a voice, "dear son, I really want to lock you up."


    Su porcelain soft eyes at people, a little unclear so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    She rubbed her head in the past and secretly took a breath of Yang.


    Wet eyes look very lovable.


    Zhao Yuan picked her chin: "I''m very glad that I''m sitting in this position."


    Under the sky, which position is higher than this. If he could not be emperor, he would not meet that man. His life was so big. Isn''t it doomed?


    Only in this position can he hide his baby.


    After eating a mouthful of Yang, Su porcelain still has a little bit to say.


    She will not see Zhao Yuan all day.


    The little emperor did not let her, the empress dowager, go to see the blood.


    Su porcelain''s appetite is a little bit bigger now, and sometimes it still sucks a lot of Yang Qi.


    She fixed her eyes on the past.


    Then he lowered his head and leaned his head in the past.


    Zhao Yuan''s fingers rubbed her neck.


    Su porcelain couldn''t reach it, so she had to get closer to it, and then tilted her head slightly to get close to it.


    It''s soft and tender.


    Then I took a few more mouthfuls.


    This is a little full.


    Zhao Yuan was scratched by the hair. The little fox didn''t know how to measure it. He was rubbing and sticking on him.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes: "greedy little things."


    Su porcelain Wei Dun, can''t help but raise the oval eyes, look at the past.


    Zhao Yuan put her down and said, "I''m gone."


    As if that sentence was just her illusion.


    Su porcelain watched the little emperor leave. She pursed her lips slightly and asked in a confused way, "all, does yuan''er know that I am sucking his Yang?"


    She''s a little embarrassed, and she''s got a little bit of shame in her mind.


    After all, she has been sucking Zhao Yuan''s Yang.


    The money pot is very thin skinned.


    Very shy.


    System: "whelp, how could Zhao Yuan know you suck his Yang? He''s not a fairy."


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, but she fell down.


    A little upset.


    She dropped her eyes and blinked.


    If the young people know, she this sad face, do not know where to put.


    She licked her lips.


    A little bit happy.


    She had taken five full puffs of Yang just now, and now she is very full, and she has a little hiccup.


    So, even if you know, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhao Yuan knew that she was a fox, but he didn''t know that she was his mother.


    -


    Zhao Yuan got on the horse, but he was a little absent-minded.


    Thinking of the fox, it''s time to go.


    He didn''t know at first that the fox was greedy for his Yang. But after a year and a half, the fox was very sticky to him.


    Zhao Yuan thought that the fox was in a dangerous mood.


    After all, a touch of the tail and stomach, the eyes become very wet soft soft.


    But later, Zhao Yuan paid attention to observation and read some books. I know that although there are few miracles in this world, there are still some strange things.


    Some elite foxes are greedy for men''s masculinity. After adulthood, if you contact with human for a long time, you will be affected by man''s Yang Qi.


    Involuntarily attracted.


    It''s nothing more than a few mouthfuls of Yang Qi. Zhao Yuan doesn''t mind if he can make a fox entangle himself.


    He wanted the fox to be obsessed with his Yang. It was better not to live without his Yang.


    But the fox is lovely.


    Every time soft glutinous, but not willing to inhale, and secretly inhaled on a few mouthfuls, if you inhale more, you will feel embarrassed, as if you have done something wrong.


    Zhao Yuan held the reins slightly tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    How could his mother be so lovely?


    Zhao Yuan hunted an adult bear tiger.


    After getting off the horse, he handed the bow and arrow to the servant next to him. As for other hunted things, they were sent out as rewards.


    When he went to the Empress Dowager''s residence, he heard the birds flying inside.


    Zhao Yuan Mou color is slightly cold, walked in.


    But I saw a bunch of slaves running around in a bad way.


    Those slaves naturally saw the emperor.


    Quickly knelt down: "Your Majesty."


    "What happened?" Zhao Yuan raised his feet and walked over, his face not worried.


    The slaves were afraid of blaming them and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know where a fox came from and broke into the Empress Dowager''s house. The slaves are trying to catch it out."


    Zhao Yuan Weidun: "Fox?"


    He looked a little gloomy.


    He raised his feet and went in. When he saw the figure, he stopped.


    "Mother."


    At first, Zhao Yuan thought that...


    but now it seems that it is not very similar.


    The slave who followed him quickly explained.


    The Empress Dowager had a good rest, but who knows a fox with yellowish hair suddenly broke into it. The slaves followed, but did not know where the fox was hiding.


    Now it''s normal everywhere.


    Although the fox is not a beast, if the Empress Dowager has something to do, according to Zhao Yuan''s kindness to the empress dowager, he will not skin them.


    But the slaves didn''t dare to do anything to the fox.


    After all, after he ascended the throne, Zhao Yuan ordered that the world should not harm the fox, or his life was worth one''s life.


    Therefore, these slaves did not dare to fight with each other. They just wanted to drive the fox away.


    "Yuan''er."


    Su porcelain called the little emperor softly.


    The house smelled of foxes.


    She blinked her eyes and couldn''t help looking at it. She didn''t know where the fox had gone.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes fell on her, as if to ask: "how can a fox appear in the other part of the mother?"


    Su porcelain looks at people, a little guilty.


    Although she did not know why she wanted to be guilty, she could not help looking at people softly: "I don''t know."


    She drooped her eyes and thought earnestly that it was not she who brought the fox back.


    Zhao Yuan did not speak, but took out his sword and walked towards the inside.


    The eyes don''t know what they are thinking.


    But the slave can feel the breath around Zhao Yuan, which is not so easy to fool.


    He knelt down a little frightened, feeling that it was over.


    Zhao Yuan walked around the house, and the sword was still shining white.


    Young ink hair and red lips are beautiful. But since he ascended the throne, everyone knew that Zhao Yuan could not rub a grain of sand in his eyes. Not only the ministers in the imperial court were afraid of him, but also the servants in the harem.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes drooped slightly, and finally stopped at a place.


    Su porcelain can''t help but follow the eyes, beautiful eyes droop.


    The next moment.


    She saw Zhao Yuan from behind the vase, will be a yellow fox, to catch up.


    The fox was caught by his neck and his tail shrank.


    It seems that he is afraid of Zhao Yuan and keeps calling.


    But the eye is to look over, and then see the Soviet porcelain, is more excited.


    It was like seeing something, even the move was straight.


    Su porcelain looked at the fox in a daze.


    Then he saw Zhao Yuan carry the fox to come over, his eyes looked at him, and said faintly, "how can it be so excited when he sees his mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    The male fox was in the young man''s hands, shivering with fear. He didn''t know whether it was animal intuition or looking for yuan. It seemed that it was not easy to provoke him.


    But the long and narrow eyes were staring at the girl, and then the mouth was a little anxious to whine.


    Su porcelain blinked: "all, why can''t I understand this fox''s words?"


    The money jar pursed his lips and looked at the fox in front of him. According to the truth, they are a species now, because they can understand.


    Fox, it''s just a matter of how the system can be equal to the fox


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    But he saw the little emperor holding the fox and handing it to the slave on one side. He said in a voice, "take it down and close it up."


    I can''t help but be a little surprised. Your Majesty''s favorite is the fox. Otherwise, he would not issue the imperial edict that the world could not kill the fox. But now, Zhao Yuan did not release the fox, but ordered to be locked up.


    The fox reluctantly struggled for a few times, a pair of moves reluctantly looked at the girl, as if to see the lover in his dream.


    Zhao Yuan saw this, his eyes darkened.


    "Look at me carefully. Don''t let the beast run away."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes were staring at the fox and earnestly said, "yuan''er, I want to let it go."


    Although she is a money juggernaut, but now she has become a fox spirit, which can be regarded as the protection of the fox.


    What''s more, the fox didn''t do anything bad.


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face and stared at the little emperor without blinking.


    When the fox got to the servant''s hand, he seemed to understand the meaning and cocked up his tail. More enthusiastic, eager to break free from the embrace of the slave, straight to the girl.


    When I heard the Empress Dowager say this, I didn''t dare to leave. It took a lot of effort to hold the fox.


    Zhao Yuan looked at it, light way: "still don''t take it down."


    After the palace people left, there were only two people left in the room.


    Su porcelain beautiful eyes staring at people, waxy gas soft voice said: "a yuan?"


    Zhao Yuan put away the sword in his hand and continued the topic he had not finished just now: "why did a fox appear in the house of the empress mother?"


    The money jar blinked her eyes.


    She did not know where the fox came from, but she thought it over and thought that the fox should be able to recognize itself.


    Can''t help but pursed the lower lip, wet soft eyes slightly open, soft mianmianmian tunnel: "Ai Jia... I don''t know."


    Zhao Yuan asked the servants to change all the things in the house.


    Although Su porcelain didn''t know why the little emperor wanted to do this, he didn''t say anything.


    Until the slave came.


    "Your Majesty, the fox is a male fox, who sneaked in from the entrance to the hall of tranquility at noon. It''s because I lost my way in the mountains, and then I came to the Empress Dowager''s house. "


    But see Zhao Yuan''s face changed.


    The pair of eyes did not have any mood to look over, dark and dark: "male fox?"


    The servant felt a chill on his body, and he knelt down quickly and said, "Your Majesty, what should I do with the male fox?"


    "What does the mother say?"


    Zhao Yuan''s line of sight looked over.


    The young man was still wearing the clothes he hadn''t taken off when he was hunting, and he still had a faint smell of blood on his body. He didn''t know that it was brought by the beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the little emperor.


    She felt as if the little emperor was angry.


    Although I don''t know why, the money jar used to coax people: "a yuan? Did the queen mother do something wrong


    Zhao Yuan stares at her, what seems to be brewing in the eyes, to the end, or precipitation depressed.


    "I just think that the fox appeared too suddenly, but it happened to come to the house behind the mother. It was a coincidence."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the little emperor. Her red lips pursed slightly. She said softly, "it''s just... A fox. Ah yuan, don''t think about it."


    She raised her beautiful face: "a yuan, are you angry after birth?"


    The girl stretched out her hand and grabbed the young man''s skirt, forgetting etiquette for a while.


    Fortunately, the servants in the house were not there. Otherwise, seeing the Empress Dowager''s intimacy with the son of heaven, she might have to think more in her heart.


    Looking at the young girl.


    Zhao Yuan restrained some of his body''s breath, and then he said, "in fact, I have a fox in my house."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Red lips pursed.


    Zhao Yuan did not shy away, looking at her, light way: "I love that Fox very much, don''t want her to follow the fox to run into the mountains and forests."


    He grasped the hilt of the sword, and the mood under his eyes was a little precipitated and gloomy.


    "Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    He would probably kill all the animals in the forest, and then kill all the foxes in the world, only one left.


    Suzhou porcelain is not very happy.


    She won''t run away with the fox.


    She looked at the little emperor, soft face a little bit tense: "a yuan''s fox can''t run."


    Zhao Yuan turned his eyes and looked at her and said, "Oh? Why? "


    "Because..."


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at the little emperor without blinking: "a yuan is the son of heaven. Even a fox knows how to choose."


    Zhao Yuan said, "what about the empress mother?"


    Su porcelain can''t help looking at the past.


    The little emperor looked at her with a full head and drooping eyes. That face is incomparable, the star eye is bright: "Jiangshan and I, the people and I, the world and I, how would you choose?"


    Suzhou porcelain already knows how to choose.


    Because if the little emperor is unhappy with her, he will suffer when she becomes a fox.


    So he tightened his hand: "I choose a yuan."


    Zhao Yuan said, "I also choose you."


    He wants both Jiangshan and his mother.


    Only when we have the land can we keep others from being coveted.


    Since ancient times, no power and no power.


    Those with treasures will come to a good end.


    His mother should be held on the Dragon chair by him.


    Enjoy all kinds of love.


    -


    Su porcelain didn''t know what to do with the male fox. She only knew that she became a fox.


    Zhao Yuan grabbed her.


    The boy rubbed her chin and said in a voice, "a fox broke in today. Did you recruit it?"


    Su porcelain looked at the little emperor innocently.


    Then cleverly let a person touch the tail, crooked his head, and called a few soft.


    She didn''t steal the male fox.


    The little emperor knew that, but he bullied her.


    Su porcelain eyes wet soft wet soft ground, can not help but open his mouth, exposed the tip of the small teeth, milk ferociously bit the little emperor''s finger.


    It''s just a gentle gesture.


    I can''t bear to bite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Zhao Yuan said softly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "That male fox clearly smelled the smell of you, and then he came to the house behind his mother. Do you think I am a fool?"


    Su porcelain accused the little emperor of putting a hat on her.


    She took her tail back a little unhappily.


    No more play for each other.


    But the money pot Jing is still sitting in the same place, oval eyes staring at people, slightly crooked head.


    If you apologize to me, I can still touch your tail.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    But Zhao Yuan caught the tip of his tail. His eyes were staring at him. He said in a cold voice, "what does the fox want you to do?"


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    She doesn''t know.


    Zhao Yuan said, "I know if you don''t say so."


    "Can I have his skin peeled off?"


    the little emperor bowed his head, as if to discuss with her.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. She looked at the boy a little confused.


    System: "whelp, whelp, this little disease is jealous. If you don''t stop it quickly, dad will see that he is crazy."


    Su porcelain nodded her head cleverly, then leaned forward actively and loosened her tail.


    A very generous look.


    A few soft shouts.


    While playing with her tail, Zhao Yuan said, "do you think I''m so angry?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Otherwise.


    She has been very serious, very hard coax.


    The money jar pursed her lips and thought.


    Zhao Yuan bowed his head, stretched out his finger, rubbed the tip of her nose, but he said something frightening: "I really want to lock you up and be my golden sparrow."


    When he said this, he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    System dad scolded a pervert.


    Su porcelain also cleverly looked at people, staring at people.


    She has been very good.


    "But then you will hate me." Zhao Yuan said, "so I want to have a discussion with you."


    He lowered his head and touched the wet tip of the fox''s nose with his thin lips.


    "If I see a fox near you in the future, I will kill all the foxes in the world except you. How about that?"


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    Beautiful wet soft eyes staring at the little emperor, extend claws, seriously correct.


    I didn''t steal the fox. Don''t talk nonsense.


    System: "cub, this cub has been completely crooked. I''m afraid it can''t be saved."


    Su porcelain did not speak, and cleverly went to Zhao Yuan''s arms.


    Secretly ate his Yang Qi.


    Seriously think, it doesn''t matter, Zhao Yuan does not like to touch her belly and tail?


    Little emperor is angry, coax a coax good.


    It''s just that Su porcelain didn''t know that the future little emperors could only touch their tails and bran.


    -


    after three days of spring hunting, Zhao Yuan took his men back to the palace.


    On the way, the horse was suddenly frightened and became mad, and was chopped to death by the guards with their swords.


    "After a while, your majesty, I will call for the carriage."


    The officer in charge didn''t know it would happen. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    Zhao Yuan: "no, it''s enough for me and my mother to take the same car."


    The young man said that, then raised the foot to walk in the past.


    Su porcelain did not expect Zhao Yuan to come up.


    When she heard that there was something wrong with the carriage, she first pulled a man and looked at it carefully. She found that she was not hurt, and then she was relieved.


    Zhao Yuan swung his sleeve and let the servant outside the car keep the carriage stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    The carriage slowed down.


    She could not help but lift her long eyelashes and look in the direction of the breath.


    Zhao Yuan was drawing tea from the dark compartment of the car and handed over one of the cups, staring at her.


    Slightly cocked lip corner way: "mother, taste."


    Su porcelain held out her small hand, took the cup, lowered her head and took a sip, but her cheek was slightly hot.


    What to do.


    She thinks Zhao Yuan likes fragrant duck.


    The money jar Jing thinks seriously, can''t help but lift long eyelashes, wet soft eyes looked at the past, a little confused.


    She never smelled the little emperor so sweet.


    Together with the few mouthfuls of Yang that she stole yesterday, she seems to have eaten them to other places.


    Su porcelain drooped her eyes and pursed her lips.


    But I can''t help but be attracted by the breath of youth.


    She set off her long eyelashes. She didn''t know that she had just looked at it, and then she was in the eye with the teenager.


    Zhao Yuan opened his sleeves and asked, "empress mother, how about this tea?"


    Su porcelain eyelashes quiver slightly, nodded, soft way: "good drink."


    Zhao Yuan reached out.


    Su porcelain noticed that the Yang Qi was just coming to her face, and her beautiful eyes became more and more wet and soft.


    I can''t help but hold my breath in silence.


    It''s delicious.


    She really wanted to hold it and suck hard.


    Zhao Yuan took the girl''s dark sugar, added it to the tea, stirred it gently, and then sent it.


    Su porcelain catches it, lowers its head, sips it, and finds it sweet.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    But she soon tasted something else.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She lowered her head, just in the position, and then gently sipped, beautiful eyes blinked.


    It''s the smell of Yang.


    It''s very fragrant,


    Su porcelain unconsciously licked the corners of her lips, but she was still a little bit overwhelmed.


    She was a little embarrassed and felt like a goblin who ate Yang.


    Not a good goblin.


    But she just can''t control it. She wants to eat Yang.


    Only then did Su porcelain find out why there was Yang on the teacup, because it was the cup that the little emperor had just drunk.


    After adding some crisp sugar, I handed it over again.


    Su porcelain had a slight fever on her cheek and took a look at the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t seem to notice anything.


    The money can''t help but lick the tip of her lip, a little embarrassed to think.


    She wants something else.


    Su porcelain was originally only affected by Zhao Yuan''s Yang. After all, as soon as Zhao Yuan came up, that Yang filled the whole carriage. That Yang Qi is omnipresent, encircles her, between the breath, is Yang Qi smell.


    But after she tasted a little Yang in the cup, it was like a person who had been thirsty for a long time to drink a drop of water, which was not enough.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and look at the past.


    Zhao Yuan has now become an adult. In the past, the Yang Qi on the body was not so strong that it could not affect the Soviet porcelain all the time.


    But now.


    Just sitting here, Su porcelain couldn''t help staring at the little emperor, more and more greedy.


    She really wants another bite of duck.


    Just one bite, not too much.


    But she still felt a little bit lost. She was a jar, but now she is just like other goblins, greedy for human Yang.


    She''s such a disgrace.


    Su porcelain soft heart thought, but her beautiful eyes are staring at the youth.


    For a long time.


    Zhao Yuan slightly side over the body, that light fragrance close to, he already knew.


    The delicate and soft body rushed over.


    Zhao Yuan caught the man in his arms and was surprised: "empress mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    Su porcelain slightly Leng, the cheek also slowly flushed up


    The young man''s Yang is too strong, has been seducing her, so can''t help but, then toward the people rushed over.


    Little emperor''s hands around her waist, she slightly lowered her head, can feel the hands, is holding there.


    Su porcelain ear tip slightly red, that cut porcelain white neck, also dyed with light powder.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips and tightened my hands.


    Then micro lift long eyelashes, wet soft eyes to see the past: "sad... Some discomfort."


    The soft voice had a slight imperceptible shyness.


    But the beautiful eyes are drooping, looking at people soft.


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from the face.


    Slightly taut small face, think boldly.


    Anyway, aijiapu also pounced. It would be good if I didn''t admit it.


    Zhao Yuan leaned over there, holding the girl in his arms. If this scene was seen by civil and military officials, the elderly would have suffered from heart disease.


    The young man raised his face: "the mother''s health is not well. Do you want to find a doctor?"


    It is said in this way, but the hands that can be put on the waist do not mean to release.


    Su porcelain eyelashes tremble, red lips pursed, staring at people, whispered: "No


    Zhao Yuanxing''s eyes look at people, it seems that as emperor and empress dowager, there is nothing wrong with this.


    A little smile appeared on his lips, but then he said solemnly, "my mother is not feeling well. If I delay the time, how can I feel at ease?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, drooped long eyelashes, and the tip of her ears became more red.


    The nose is full of Yang Qi.


    Holding the young man''s hand, he couldn''t help tightening it slightly, but he looked at it calmly again. He said softly: "I''m just a little uncomfortable. I''ll have a rest for a while."


    It''s like they''re tacit to each other.


    Zhao Yuan looked at the empress of his mother who was sitting on his body and stretched out his finger: "does the Queen Mother... Want to rest on the child Minister for a while?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful big eyes looked at people and nodded cleverly.


    She lowered her head slightly and looked at the young man.


    Zhao Yuansheng''s is excellent, that face is very beautiful. Especially those eyes, like stars, but there are many hidden dangers inside.


    The thin lips seemed to be born with a thin feeling.


    The shape is extremely beautiful.


    Su porcelain was a little distressed. She looked at people with her cheek burning for a long time. She didn''t know how to steal the Yang Qi from each other.


    Especially the way she is now.


    Sitting on the body of the little emperor, there was no appearance of propriety, righteousness and shame.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stretch out her small hand and covered the young man''s eyes. She said in a soft voice: "the AI family orders you not to open your eyes."


    Zhao Yuan chuckled.


    Su porcelain''s ear tips all followed with fever. She kept staring at people, pursed her lips, and earnestly said, "do you hear me?"


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes were covered with small hands, and the lower half of his face, which was as white as jade, was also very beautiful. Thin lips micro hook, as if with a little doting: "I know."


    Su porcelain is a little uneasy to look at the young, tighten the small hand, and a little closer.


    Then he lay down in the ear and stressed, "don''t open your eyes."


    Zhao Yuan did not speak.


    The young man was dressed in black clothes, which were made of exquisite workmanship. The sleeves were embroidered with gold dragons, which made him more and more handsome. In particular, the chin like Lanolin is as ingenious as it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Su porcelain slightly drooped eyes, crooked head.


    Keep your eyes on it.


    For some reason, she suddenly wanted to take a bite.


    Su porcelain was a little strange by her own ideas. She stared at it for a long time and withdrew her sight.


    Then focus on your Yang.


    Zhao Yuan sat there and let her play with it.


    The atmosphere of Yang is all around.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed to get close to the past, and then took a mouthful of Yang Qi.


    Zhao Yuan is covered by her eyes, she is not so afraid.


    Money jar spirit seems to be inspired by the same, and milk glutinous milk glutinous to eat.


    After eating two mouthfuls of Yang, Su porcelain was a little bit greedy.


    but Zhao Yuan''s body was full of the temptation of Yang.


    She grabbed the man''s clothes and unconsciously licked her lips.


    He didn''t notice that his little hand could not cover Zhao Yuan''s eyes at all, let alone still be one.


    Through the fingers.


    Zhao Yuan brought his mother''s expression and movement into his eyes, and his eyes gradually became deeper.


    Su porcelain is secretly eating Yang Qi, then heard the young man say: "mother?"


    She couldn''t help blinking and looking at the past.


    Zhao Yuan was covered by her eyes, slightly opened his lips: "I feel mother, as if from me very close."


    "What is the queen mother doing?"


    Su porcelain micro taut small face, beautiful eyes blinking at people: "Ai Jia... No."


    After eating Yang Qi, she was not lost in her mind.


    It''s just that the money jar is still a little dissatisfied.


    She grabs the clothes of the little emperor, and thinks that it''s all like this anyway. She should eat more and wait until next time, she won''t be so impulsive.


    Su porcelain noticed that the little emperor wanted to break away, but he could not help saying, "don''t move."


    Zhao Yuan slightly rises the body, gave to sit back again, he slightly slants the face, the tone also followed a little low: "do you know what you are doing?"


    Su porcelain was staring at people and turned a deaf ear to the words of the little emperor.


    I just want to eat Yang.


    She took hold of the young man''s clothes and took them in with her small hands. Then she leaned over and ate several more mouthfuls.


    System: "cub, that''s enough, cub."


    Su porcelain opened her wet eyes. She didn''t understand why she wanted to stop her. She could not help saying, "have some more."


    The girl, with her head down and her soft body, sits in Zhao Yuan''s arms.


    Eyes pan with fog, and soft to ask for a little Yang Qi to eat.


    For a while.


    Su porcelain just a little satisfied to release the hand, slightly licked a lip.


    Well.


    She''s full, full, full.


    This meal should last for a long time.


    She should not see Zhao Yuan next time and want to jump on it.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    Just when she thought about it, her small chest seemed to have flatulence and gave a soft burp.


    Su porcelain was stunned.


    Then she pursed her lips slightly, and her ears were stained with blood.


    She couldn''t help but stare at the past, a little nervous.


    I don''t know if Zhao Yuan has heard it.


    Fortunately, teenagers just sit in their places.


    Su porcelain blushed a little, but she still moved her body and wanted to go down from the emperor. But who knows, she belched again at this time.


    Although there was no noise, it was enough for all the people in the carriage to hear it.


    Of course, Zhao Yuan is also included.


    Only the boy chuckled.


    Su porcelain felt a little humiliated, but she thought she was the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is the mother of the emperor, whose status is even greater than that of the emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    She couldn''t help pursing her lips, trying not to hear.


    And then want to climb down from the youth, but Zhao Yuan with a hand, she again fell into the arms of people.


    I can''t help but look up.


    The little hand that covered the eyes of the boy slipped down.


    Soviet porcelain belched again.


    System: "well, cub, dad wants to remind you not to eat too much."


    Money can''t help but feel the stomach: "all, I''m so full."


    See Zhao Yuan drooping eyes, looked over, lips still with a little if not smile.


    Su porcelain felt her cheek burning and got up a little. She stretched out her hand and tried to cover the young man''s eyes. She said solemnly, "I haven''t told you to see my love home yet."


    She couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s not uncomfortable to feel the stomach swelling. And a little drunk, a pair of eyes full of water, more and more wet soft.


    At first, she didn''t know what was going on. She was still staring at the little emperor.


    Without blinking, I was afraid that the other party would open his eyes.


    The money pot spirit planned to climb down on the little emperor''s body again. At this time, she noticed that her tail seemed to be pressed down.


    Tail?


    Su porcelain is a little confused. Where did she get her tail.


    Can''t help drooping eyes, blink a blink, looked at the past.


    But Zhao Yuan seems to feel something. Although his eyes are covered, his hands can move freely.


    "What is this?"


    Su porcelain noticed that the tip of her tail had been touched. She could not help looking at it and trying to pull it over.


    One side said: "this is AI Jia''s mink clothes."


    Zhao Yuan touched again with great interest: "where did the mink clothes come from after mother? How could this..." he stopped and continued: "soft and gentle."


    Su porcelain did not speak, and tried to pull again and again.


    I''m afraid that Zhao Yuan will be pulled back.


    Then he said, "if ah yuan wants to go back to the palace, he will follow him."


    Zhao Yuan chuckled: "it''s better for the empress mother to give this to me."


    He said, along with his fingers, while touching a little way: "I think, very like, mother''s better give it to me."


    Suzhou porcelain is a little flustered.


    She held the boy''s hand tightly, looked at the other side''s chin, and unconsciously bit it.


    Small teeth pointed.


    Zhao Yuan grabs her waist hand to pull suddenly.


    What are you doing, mother


    Su porcelain''s tail was able to put it away. She did not speak and released the young man''s hand: "nothing."


    She rose slightly.


    But Zhao Yuan held out his hand and took her arm. He looked at her in a dark way. After a long time, he said, "I just think that the behavior of the empress mother has made me misunderstood."


    Su porcelain wet soft eyes slightly don''t open, whispered: "Ai Jia didn''t mean to bite you."


    Who let the little emperor hold on to her tail.


    The money jar is delicate and tight, and thinks seriously.


    Zhao Yuan gazed at the girl for a long time, then let go and said, "that''s it." He looked at the position just now, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "why is the mink clothes of the queen mother gone?"


    Su porcelain looks at people, even if their ears are red.


    Also still justifiable: "Ai Jia hid it."


    Zhao Yuan did not speak, but chuckled.


    Su porcelain was burned by each other''s smiling cheek until she returned to fenggong.


    They didn''t retreat.


    Su porcelain felt that she had lost her jar. She had been a fox spirit before. But this time, it was for the sake of Yang Qi that I lost face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    The food burps and shows the tail.


    And it hasn''t been noticed.


    Su porcelain is a little shy and doesn''t want to go to Zhao Yuan''s bedroom.


    She was lying in bed.


    Thought, she does not go, the little emperor at most will be angry, wait for her to coax good.


    So I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    After an hour, some voices came from outside the palace.


    Su porcelain rubbed her eyes: "Cui Zhi, what''s wrong outside?"


    The maiden entered the Phoenix Palace and whispered, "go back to the Empress Dowager. She is your Majesty''s man."


    See the girl a little confused sight.


    "The emperor is looking for his fox, so he will send people around to look for it," explained the maid


    Su porcelain''s heart leaped for a moment and pursed her lips slightly.


    He clenched his fist and said, "did you find ah yuan?"


    The maiden shook her head and said, "not yet. Your majesty is very fond of this fox and will turn over the palace."


    Su porcelain did not speak. She covered the quilt.


    Wet soft eyes are looking at the side of the hall door.


    A little hesitant, whether to become a fox, go to Zhao Yuan''s palace.


    But Su porcelain finally put this idea away. She ate too much yang qi today, and she did that in front of Zhao Yuan.


    So lie down and close your eyes.


    It seems that the food is a little bit full, need a good rest.


    But a quarter of an hour later, Zhao Yuan was outside the palace gate to see him.


    Su porcelain had to get up.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her salute: "mother, son minister also don''t want to disturb more, but this fox is too naughty. I didn''t want to scare the queen mother, so I came here to have a look


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "it''s OK for my family."


    It is a little unhappy to think, where she is naughty.


    She is very good.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes were fixed on him and went on to say, "there is another thing. The son minister wants to see if the fox is in the bedroom behind his mother."


    Su porcelain also looked at people, her small face slightly tense: "how can there be your fox in the mourning house?"


    Zhao Yuan said in a vague way: "don''t be angry with the empress mother. I just think that a fox broke into her house last time. Maybe the queen mother can attract foxes, so I came to have a look."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Beautiful eyes blinked, red lips soft way: "Ai home, there is no fox, a yuan think wrong."


    Zhao Yuan made a courtesy and retreated.


    After the little emperor left, Su porcelain sat there for a long time, but still turned into a fox.


    Yearning for the same, running towards the direction of qianning palace.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t seem to be looking for any more. He was in the palace at this time, but his expression was not very good.


    Su porcelain was lying on the beam and staring at people for a long time.


    then he jumped down and went to the young man''s bed.


    Zhao Yuan looked at the snow-white fox, sat in his arms a little flatteringly, and then rubbed it for him.


    Even when he was reluctant to give up the big tail, all sent over.


    I can''t help but stretch out my hand and touch the tip of the tail, with a little unknown meaning.


    In the mouth said the light words: "do you think I can be so angry?"


    Then the hands tightened slightly.


    Su porcelain thinks that she should not come to the little emperor.


    It must have been a long time since she came.


    Can''t help but look at the youth, stretched out the tip of the pink tongue, licked that jade like finger.


    Whine.


    Coax you, the tail gives you to touch, the belly also gives you to touch.


    All right, boom.


    Su porcelain lay down on the bed, a little shy to show the belly, beautiful oval, some charming eyes to see the past.


    Zhao Yuan couldn''t help but hum and smile.


    But there is no temperature in the eyes.


    After eating his Yang Qi, he did not hesitate to give up, right?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    There is no such good thing in this world.


    The smile in Zhao Yuan''s eyes faded away. He stretched out his white finger, picked up the fox''s chin and rubbed it with his finger: "darling."


    Money pot delicate crooked head, cleverly looking at the youth, oval eyes do not blink. A little flattering to send the tail, whining coquettish.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her with drooping eyes and asked, "I don''t seem to have asked you..."


    the young man''s slender white fingertips scraped her soft fur: "where on earth do you come from? Why do you understand human language?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and her beautiful big eyes pretended to be ignorant.


    Zhao Yuan is not light heart, smile rather than smile: "don''t perfunctory me, I am not so easy to fool."


    The money juggler is a little depressed.


    It''s a little bit distressed.


    She felt that the little emperor was really too difficult to coax.


    And I''m a little arrogant.


    Su porcelain thought seriously.


    "I''ve heard that foxes can also be cultivated into essence." Zhao Yuan said lightly: "my good son, maybe also can become a person."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, soft and soft.


    I''m not. I''m not.


    The fox took the initiative to lean up, sat in the young man''s arms, and then lay down to seduce the boy with his fluffy tail.


    It''s like the fox spirit in the legend.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his hand and caught the big tail. Then he pinched it along the tail bone.


    Su porcelain''s face was scarlet, and she felt that her body was strange.


    She was a little shy and a little milky, and pulled her tail back.


    He accused the little emperor with his eyes.


    Zhao Yuan, as if he had discovered the new world, played along with interest.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak. Her eyes were wet and looked at the little emperor.


    Then open your mouth slightly.


    With small fangs, bit the boy.


    Zhao Yuan took a look at her, but he didn''t hide in his hand and let her bite him.


    Su porcelain bit people''s fingers and looked at them in a confused way.


    Don''t you run away?


    She couldn''t help but lower her head and didn''t know whether to bite or not.


    System: "bite, must bite, can''t get used to it!"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the little emperor, slightly solemn face.


    Seriously think, if you touch her tail again.


    She did bite.


    Zhao Yuan, holding her tail bone in her fingers, casually said, "my dear son... Can I become a human being?"


    Originally want to bite down the money pot delicate raised eyes.


    Zhao Yuan''s line of sight and her on, micro pick a eyebrow tip: "I want to see what you become a person is like."


    Su porcelain did not understand that the little emperor was an ancient man. How could he have such a bold guess.


    She took a sneak look at the boy and then fell down.


    Very clever.


    Su porcelain was staring at the little emperor with a serious look.


    Seems to be telling each other seriously on one face.


    She''s just a fox. She won''t become a human being.


    Zhao Yuan narrowed his eyes and followed her to look at each other for a long time.


    Su porcelain eyes drooping, soft and soft to think, anyway, the little emperor will not know, she is her mother.


    The money juggler thought very proud.


    Zhao Yuan looked at the little fox''s clever appearance, but his beautiful wet eyes were a little complacent.


    There was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Fingers pierced in the past, eyes slightly deep.


    Does his mother still think he didn''t notice?


    When Zhao Yuan was ten years old, he knew that his mother was actually a fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    He had no doubts at first.


    He thought that the fox was just an ordinary fox, and he would not have left the fox if it were not for the pair of eyes similar to that of his mother.


    I don''t know why.


    The fox accompanied him, and he could sleep safely.


    Zhao Yuan loved these eyes so much that he felt them for a long time every time. A few days after he got the fox, he took a serious look at the mother''s eyes.


    It''s very similar.


    Zhao Yuan also found that the appearance of the empress mother was somewhat different from that before. Of course, some people look very different from those who grow up.


    But what does the eye explain.


    At first sight, the pair of apricot eyes fell into their own eyes, but also with unusual, even that pair of ordinary apricot eyes, also added nine points of beauty.


    Zhao Yuan lies in the arms of people. Sometimes when he looks at the past, he only feels that his eyes will change.


    When he noticed, it was different again.


    His childhood dream, dream of the most, is the mother that occasionally exposed the charming eyes, clean and beautiful. It is to take a look at it gently, all outline the infinite amorous feelings.


    A thousand beauties.


    If the fox was only an accident, why did he break into his bedroom and why did he move out of the Phoenix Palace. Why did she leave after one night? The mother knew everything in her heart, including Taifu and Zhaoji.


    Her heart is clear, but her tolerance and doting, all to herself.


    It''s not too much to say that Zhao Yuan is arrogant because of his pet. He will do these things only by virtue of these favors.


    If at first only suspected, then later, Zhao Yuan is to determine the identity.


    His mother is a fox, not a human.


    It was a fox.


    Zhao Yuan in the heart is very confused, he once light investigation Su family daughter, will su family all a thorough investigation. How did the Su family give birth to a fox daughter? Zhao Yuan later gave up.


    No matter what his mother is, fox or anything else.


    Zhao Yuan only wants this person.


    He didn''t know whether the fox liked him more or cared more about him. Zhao Yuan also thought about whether he saved a fox when he was a child.


    But he lived those days since he was a child, and he was locked up by concubine Xiao for several days, even half a month.


    Not to mention the fox, not even the other living creatures in the deep palace.


    Zhao Yuan rubbed his finger against the fox''s chin.


    I guess in my heart.


    Maybe the fox is interested in his Yang Qi, but so what. His life was given by his mother, and so was his status.


    Zhao Yuan lowered his eyes and stared at the past.


    It''s not too much for him to use his position to get what he wants?


    After all, it was the Empress Dowager who warned him.


    There is nothing the emperor can''t get.


    Even the queen mother is the same.


    Right.


    "No matter whether you can become a person or not, I will support you all my life." Zhao Yuan rubbed his soft chin, touched the bell with his long fingers, and said in a vague way, "until you are old, OK?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful big eyes looked at people and sat in the past, slightly raising her small face.


    Are you still mad at me?


    The little emperor approached, bent over her ear, stretched out a hand, and pinched her back neck.


    "How can I be angry?"


    "As long as you give me your whole life, it''s not impossible for you to go wild on my head."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, slightly tilted his head to look at people, as if to see if the little emperor was joking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    She felt that this condition was not difficult at all.


    System: "woo woo poo, are you stupid? This kid wants to sell himself


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "but all, even if I am a fox, I am also a yuan''s fox."


    "Even if it''s a person, it''s also a yuan''s person."


    She said seriously that she did not feel angry for the change of the emperor, and did not suffer at all.


    System dad is very worried, heavy way: "how does Dad feel, it seems not so simple, really so simple?"


    Su porcelain comfortingly told Tong that he had thought too much.


    The little emperor is so good at coax this time, she should seize the opportunity, otherwise there will be no miss.


    The money jar Jing clenched his small fist and sat on the boy''s leg a little cleverly. He raised his neck slightly and touched his nose.


    She likes a yuan best. I hope he will be so easy to coax in the future.


    System dad wants to say something else: "but baby..."


    Su porcelain said softly, "OK, there is no Bute."


    The system dad swallowed the last sentence back.


    But he''s a sick baby.


    Dad is going to cry.


    -


    after the little emperor went to the early Dynasty, Su porcelain made up for a sleep.


    She is a little full of Yang recently.


    It needs to be digested.


    Su porcelain yawned softly and felt that life was a little comfortable. She is the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager gave to the manager, as long as you beat a few words, the other party will naturally do things for her.


    Her daily life now is to accompany the little emperor to sleep, and eat Yang Qi.


    What she didn''t know was that after eating Yang Qi, the whole person also changed.


    Among them, the most profound experience is the servants served in the palace.


    They all serve the empress dowager, and they know her best.


    Recently, the Empress Dowager has become more and more charming. She has gone to her bones. Even a smile, even lying in bed, it is hook people.


    They all thought that the so-called world''s most beautiful woman is the Empress Dowager.


    If the Empress Dowager had been born among the people, she would have been killed.


    Maybe it''s a lot of fate.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager was born in an aristocratic family. She married the emperor early and became the queen. The only regret is that the first emperor died early. Early sat in this position, but fortunately the emperor is very filial.


    She obeyed the Empress Dowager''s advice and followed everything.


    So good... Better than my own mother.


    The maids did not dare to say much. They saw that the Empress Dowager was going to get up and go in and wait on them.


    Su porcelain had a sleep.


    How did you know that the little emperor left early in the morning. After she got up, her hind feet didn''t take long to come.


    She looked at people, only feel strong Yang, she inhaled so many mouthfuls, it seems that there is no too much impact.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Maybe because she ate too much recently, she didn''t have so much appetite for the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan wants to eat here.


    Order people to go down to the imperial dining room to prepare.


    "My mother seems to be in great spirits recently."


    The boy looked at her, hooked the corner of his lips, and said.


    Su porcelain saw the little emperor staring at himself, but he was a little embarrassed. His cheek was a little hot. He turned away and said, "if I sleep well, my spirit will be better."


    Zhao Yuan gazed at her face and chuckled.


    Su porcelain always felt that the smile seemed to have no deep meaning.


    Just as the meal was about to come up, Zhao Yuan stepped forward to the vase, bent down and picked up something.


    Seems to be a little surprised: "this thing... How can it be in the mother''s back here?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes.


    A bell appeared in the young man''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, staring at the bell, and her beautiful eyes appeared a little confused.


    Goodbye, the little emperor looked at himself, but his eyelashes trembled and pursed his red lips: "what is this?"


    System: "how can this bell be here, whelp, isn''t this bell that this little rabbit gave you?"


    The money pot spirit is also a little unclear, so she subconsciously wants to reach out to touch the bell under her neck, but thinking that she is now the queen mother, not the fox, she can''t help but stare at the bell.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes and eyes looked at the past, his lips slightly raised, but he was staring at her motionlessly.


    The elder''s hand played with the bell and said, "this is the bell of my fox. I don''t know why it appears here."


    Su porcelain raised her small face, slightly stretched her small face and said, "how can the AI family know that ah yuan didn''t think it was AI family who stole your fox again."


    She complained in a soft voice.


    Zhao Yuan took back the bell: "I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry with your mother."


    He said thoughtfully, "I''m just curious. How can my darling son appear in the palace of the empress mother?"


    Su porcelain looked at the little emperor, very calm, a face seriously said: "it must be a yuan closed her, she felt a bit too stuffy, so it would be so restless."


    Zhao Yuan Wei Dun, looked over, slightly narrowed his eyes: "I close her?"


    Money pot essence blinked an eye: "Ai Jia guessed."


    "The Queen Mother guessed wrong." Zhao Yuan means unclear way: "how dare I lock her, pet all too late."


    "If I shut it down, she may not be able to get angry with me."


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red, with signs of fever, and her beautiful wet soft eyes look at people.


    I thought a little shyly.


    She''s not fierce at all, OK.


    Seeing Zhao Yuan still looking at himself, Su porcelain first moved his eyes and said softly: "the emperor should treat her better. Don''t bully her all the time. Naturally, she won''t run around."


    Zhao Yuan said, "the empress mother said so."


    "But if she dares to get close to others, I will be angry."


    The little emperor said something.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help thinking that she always felt that the little emperor doubted her identity.


    After Zhao Yuan used his meal and left.


    Su porcelain sent out all the maids in the palace, and then turned into foxes.


    She jumped up to the bronze mirror and found the bell missing from her neck.


    I couldn''t help but tilt my head slightly and look at the place where the little emperor found it.


    I blinked.


    Su porcelain is generally from the beam down, will use the window to fall.


    It''s like she fell down accidentally.


    But.


    Su porcelain tilted her head and looked at her neck.


    She shouldn''t be so careless.


    The bell is still in Zhao Yuan''s hands.


    At night, Su porcelain, which turned into a fox again, didn''t want to go to the palace of the little emperor.


    She swung her tail and lay down soft.


    Zhao Yuan must be unhappy.


    She''s gone. She must be trying to coax people.


    The little emperor was too hard to coax.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, but if she didn''t, Zhao Yuan would be more angry.


    It''s hard to be a man. It''s better to make a pot.


    Su porcelain lingered for a while, and finally went to qianning hall.


    Zhao Yuan holding the book, read her one eye, turn the page way: "today you come late half column incense time."


    When the boy finished, he ignored her and continued to look at the books.


    Su porcelain knew that the little emperor must be angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    She skilfully climbed into each other''s arms, slightly raised her small face, staring at the past with wet soft eyes.


    But Zhao Yuan did not look at her.


    Su porcelain pasted the past soft, like a goblin, trying to charm people.


    But she is just a fox now.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his finger and rubbed her chin. His finger reached out: "where''s the bell?"


    Su porcelain blinked and looked at people.


    Zhao Yuan chuckled: "I give you things, want to throw away?"


    The spirit of the money pot thinks that the little emperor said this on purpose, but she has no evidence.


    She didn''t throw it away at all.


    It fell in the Phoenix Palace.


    Zhao Yuan clearly knows that.


    She remembered that there was her smell on the bell. It should be able to find it.


    The fox leaned up to the little emperor and sniffed.


    The paw stepped on it.


    Sniff here, sniff there.


    Zhao Yuan allows her to do mischief on her own body.


    Suzhou porcelain smelt a little breath.


    She held out her claws and held the young man''s lapel.


    Then he put his head in and took out the bell.


    And then you look at people.


    Zhao Yuan leaned against it, his lapel open, a bit messy, revealing a piece of white jade chest. But it doesn''t look thin, water chestnut clear, very compact.


    The young man''s ink hair is drooping and his facial features are very beautiful. His eyes are also like star eyes.


    What a wonderful look.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to look at people, a little red cheek.


    Did she do all this?


    Money jar Jing is a little shy, she still bit the bell, blink eyes.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Zhao Yuan raised his hand and did not go to tidy up the lapel. His fingers scraped over and his eyes were a little deep: "what are you going to do in your mother''s bedroom?"


    Su porcelain sat down and tilted her head slightly.


    Very clever.


    I didn''t do anything.


    Zhao Yuan slightly narrowed his eyes: "where did you go in the daytime?"


    Su porcelain beautiful eyes staring at people for a long time, and then a little guilty down the eyes, put the bell to the hands of the youth.


    Looking at people wet and soft.


    Help AI Jia to put it on.


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his hand and clamped the two bells: "do you think my anger will disappear like this?"


    "Su porcelain is staring at the chest of young white jade.


    I can''t help being greedy.


    She wants to eat Yang.


    But the little emperor was still angry.


    Su porcelain looked at the people, gathered together and played coquettish.


    Take a chance to eat.


    But the Emperor gave her little strength.


    "Without my permission, you are not allowed to come near."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at people.


    The little emperor was looking at her with a light expression.


    Su porcelain is a little upset.


    She tried to deliver her big tail.


    But the little emperor did not mean to touch.


    Su porcelain had to lie down and rub his belly.


    The beautiful oval eyes of the money jar are staring at people.


    Don''t be angry. You are so hard to coax ducks.


    Zhao Yuan sat in the same place, but he didn''t mean to touch her.


    Soviet porcelain tried again for a long time.


    But it didn''t work.


    She stares at the little emperor. If you don''t give it, don''t touch it.


    The money jug Jing put his tail away and planned to jump off the bed.


    Who knows, the little emperor grabbed her tail, drooped his eyes and looked over: "where to? You can''t go anywhere without my permission. "


    Su porcelain looked at people a little aggrieved.


    It''s too hard for you to coax the pot.


    Zhao Yuan pinched her tail bone and said, "it''s right here. You can''t go anywhere."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    The money jar pursed his lips and looked at the little emperor.


    Why is he so overbearing.


    Coax and coax not good, still love bullying jar.


    Su porcelain had to lie down and stare at the boy with his head slightly tilted.


    Zhao Yuansheng''s is excellent, also does not know how to inherit the good appearance. Maybe it''s unique, so that face is very beautiful, a pair of eyes is also very good-looking, but inadvertently, revealed a bit of danger.


    That pair of slender white hands, also do not know how much blood stained.


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, beautiful eyes looking at the little emperor, a little want to eat Yang.


    I don''t know that Zhao Yuan seems to know the thoughts in her mind.


    When Su porcelain stood up and wanted to get closer to the past, he only heard one sentence: "I said, I''m not allowed to come to my side without my permission."


    System: "you''re so angry. You don''t have to look at who''s been pestering you in the past."


    "Does this little boy really think he is rare to my son?"


    Su porcelain blushed a little embarrassed and said, "rare, all."


    The system hated iron but not steel and said, "son, you can''t compromise just for the sake of Yang Qi. You have to have ambition, you know?"


    Su porcelain confusedly asked, "all that, do I want to take more


    She was soft and soft.


    I think it''s very likely that they are angry about this.


    But she is no longer what she used to be.


    Su porcelain clenched his small fist and said seriously, "all, I will suck more, and I can''t lose."


    System: "cub, you don''t seem to understand what I mean! You still want to suck Yang Qi! Am I right?


    System dad is crying again.


    It can''t compare with this little bunny. Now it can''t be compared with Yang Qi.


    What''s the meaning of Tongsheng?


    Su porcelain doesn''t know the mind of all the old father. Now her eyes are on Zhao Yuan.


    The young man leans over there, his lapels still open, revealing his white chest.


    To say that he focused on the books in his hands, but as soon as the fox was disturbed, he would immediately find out.


    Su porcelain is a little lost to lie down, she stares at Zhao Yuan.


    Slightly tilted head, a blink does not blink.


    As long as she is good, yuan will be soft hearted and forgive her.


    But after waiting for a stick of incense.


    However, he got a sentence from the little emperor: "have you ever thought about it?"


    Su porcelain blinked. "


    thinking about mistakes in the face?"


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his fingers, rubbed her chin, and his eyes looked over: "darling, do you know why I am angry?"


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Then he went around and looked at his bell.


    Zhao Yuan snorted and laughed: "is it just like this?"


    Su porcelain looked at the little emperor a little confused.


    Isn''t it because of the bell that the other party is so angry?


    The money juggler thought about it carefully.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    It could also be that she was late.


    Su porcelain soft side of the head, tail to show good shudder in the past, she was a little greedy.


    While being coquettish, I want to take a bite of Yang Qi from the little emperor.


    Which knows Zhao Yuan is tiny squint one eye, and then pulled back the finger.


    Su porcelain:....


    she looked at the little emperor a little aggrieved.


    She felt that she had a very good attitude to admit her mistake.


    After Zhao Yuan took it back, he looked at her and said, "I''m angry. You don''t put me in the first place."


    "I''m angry. You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for you."


    "I''m so angry that you didn''t find your bell missing. I was the first to find it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She tilted her head slightly, staring at the little emperor.


    I''m sorry to get up.


    Su porcelain did not find the bell missing at the first time, but she didn''t mean to.


    She wants to be the queen of the little emperor during the day.


    And sleep with him at night.


    Jars are hard, too.


    But this thing is their own wrong, Su porcelain a little flattery toward the youth''s fingers rubbed in the past, beautiful wet soft eyes looking at people.


    Don''t be angry, duck. I won''t.


    Zhao Yuan touched her neck and said with a smile, "you are better than anyone else."


    Su porcelain sat in the young man''s arms.


    But he was pushed aside by the other side.


    Zhao Yuan said, "but I''m still angry with you."


    Su porcelain had to return to its original position.


    It''s hard to coax the little emperor.


    She felt that she did not dare to make the little emperor angry.


    Su porcelain slightly tight small face.


    Make him angry, coax the person is her again.


    The fox fell down and opened his beautiful wet eyes.


    She hasn''t eaten much of Zhao Yuan''s Yang these two days, and now she''s a little hungry.


    But not close to the past.


    Su porcelain was rejected several times. She thought softly that when Zhao Yuan was not angry, she could steal a few mouthfuls.


    But the Little Emperor didn''t mean to be angry.


    Su porcelain had to wait patiently for a long time.


    It doesn''t matter.


    After the little emperor fell asleep, she could smoke.


    Be sure to take a few more puffs than before!


    Su porcelain slightly raised his head and looked at Zhao Yuan, who was full of Yang. His beautiful eyes did not blink.


    But the money juggler didn''t think of it.


    Zhao Yuan drove her away.


    Su porcelain stood on the beam a little blankly. She looked at people with a serious face.


    AI Jia really left.


    Don''t regret it.


    Zhao Yuan said: "I give you freedom, come back tomorrow."


    Then he lay down on the bed and rested.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a little confused.


    Is she going to fall out of favor?


    Su porcelain waited for a long time, but didn''t mean to wait for the little emperor to repent.


    She couldn''t help tightening her little face.


    She is still the empress dowager, his mother.


    Look down on the duck.


    The spirit of the money pot left with backbone, only after returning to the Phoenix Palace.


    She was lying on the bed, some hungry can not sleep.


    Because I took a breath of the young emperor''s Yang Qi before leaving.


    Su porcelain thought seriously, but now it''s too late to regret.


    It''s not that you can''t sleep.


    From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult.


    Be used to, do not lack a few mouthfuls of Yang Qi, want to inhale a few mouthfuls.


    Now, I can''t eat.


    I always think about it.


    Su porcelain wanted the little emperor very much.


    But the Little Emperor didn''t want her.


    Su porcelain a little bit pitifully fell down, slightly leaning his head, a look at his big tail, and soft belly.


    Are these no longer attractive to Ayun?


    -


    the emperor sat on the throne, and below were all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty.


    Zhao Yuan sat in his seat, listening to the admonition of ministers.


    One of them stood up and presented a memorial and said, "emperor, you can''t have a concubine for a day in the imperial palace. Now the emperor should take some concubines into the palace."


    When he said this, many ministers came forward.


    "It''s reasonable for Lord Liu to say that it''s time for the emperor to be a empress, and to give birth to his descendants early. When Emperor Taizong was as big as the emperor, there were already several princes."


    Zhao Yuan sat in his seat and saw their faces clearly. He said with a smile, "are you worried about my harem or others?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    As soon as the words came out, the faces of several people below were a little bit untenable.


    Everyone knows that the Empress Dowager is only in her twenties, not a few years older than the emperor. What''s more, the emperor was brought out by the Empress Dowager.


    But Zhao Yuan has no plan to marry the imperial concubine, and has blocked these memorials again and again.


    How can people not think about it?


    In addition, Zhao Yuan is very filial. He often goes to the Phoenix Palace to ask for his respects. He looks like a mother and son deeply with the Empress Dowager. Who knows, this feeling is abnormal?


    If the common people know, this is not a big Royal Scandal!


    The reason why they want Zhao Yuan to marry his concubine as soon as possible is because of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is the only one in the harem.


    If one day, the Empress Dowager suddenly has a son in her stomach.


    The ministers'' faces were very ugly. In any case, they also wanted Zhao Yuan to fill the harem as soon as possible.


    It doesn''t matter who comes to be queen.


    Zhao Yuan could see their faces clearly, and his eyes slightly sank: "Mr. Liu, there is a flood in the south of Liaoning Province. I trust Mr. Liu. I''d better let him go."


    Mr. Liu only felt that his eyes were dark.


    Almost can not stand, who does not know this period of time, the emperor is for this matter in mind.


    It''s a very troublesome job. If it''s winding, you''ll lose your hat.


    He lost his black hat, Zhao Yuan can also change a candidate.


    But if he lost it, he really lost it.


    Liu adult''s heart is very bitter: "minister... Receive order."


    When others saw this, they did not dare to say more. Zhao Yuan this clearly is to kill the chicken to warn the monkey, but their heart is more and more frightened.


    Which means that the rumor must be true?


    Zhao Yuan under the early morning, in his side of the slave looking at the juvenile eye a little tired, know that he is a few days have not had a good rest.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to go back to qianning palace to rest?"


    "Or go to the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhao Yuan said, "no need."


    He pinched his fingers and felt that the temperature was almost the same. If it was over now, it would be useless.


    Su porcelain has not had Yang Qi for several days.


    It''s not as rosy and energetic as before.


    She pursed her lips, and Zhao Yuan seemed to be deliberately drying her these days.


    Don''t give her a chance to eat Yang.


    Su porcelain swayed her legs and stretched her face slightly.


    Then heard the maid came to rest: "empress dowager, Lord Su has come into the palace."


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    Half an hour later.


    A middle-aged man came in with a woman.


    The woman looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she was rather beautiful.


    Also dare not look directly at, Jiao Jiao quietly called out her aunt, then took it to one side.


    Mr. Su exchanged a few greetings, and then expressed the meaning of his words.


    This Lord Su is actually his elder brother.


    The Empress Dowager is the daughter of Laolai son. Now the Su family is headed by Su. His father died a few years ago.


    He and his sister''s feelings are not deep, but they are also related by blood.


    This time I came to the palace for my daughter Su Wanjun.


    After listening to a few words, Su porcelain knew what they were coming for. Lord Su wanted to send his daughter to the palace, so he found him as the sister of the Empress Dowager.


    Su Wanjun stood aside with her eyes drooping, but her cheek was shy and timid.


    Su porcelain curiously asked, "do you really want to be a concubine in the palace?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    Su Wanjun nodded gently. According to his father''s words before, he said softly: "Wanjun dare not think about the Queen''s position. He only wants to have a seat in the palace, so as to accompany her aunt."


    System: "whelp, do you want to choose a wife for this baby?"


    Su porcelain holding his cheek, shaking his head said: "no, all."


    It''s just that she is the Empress Dowager and the daughter of the Su family.


    It can''t be refused openly.


    She stopped Zhao Yuan from marrying his concubine, even though she wanted to. But if this thing spreads out, what will people outside think of them.


    Su Wanjun did not follow her father out of the palace. According to her father''s intention,


    she would stay with her aunt for a few days.


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked without breaking.


    Accompany is false, to see Zhao Yuan is true.


    After Lord Su left.


    Su porcelain looked at people: "raise your face and show it to the AI family."


    Su Wanjun raised her face and seemed a little nervous.


    She did not dare to see this aunt before, because it was her first time to enter the palace and see her for the first time.


    It''s hard to avoid being timid.


    When Su Wanjun saw the aunt''s true face, she was a bit stunned.


    She knew that her aunt was very young and had entered the palace very early. She was not much older than her.


    But in front of her, like a girl two, the beautiful woman is full of water eyes, red lips and snow skin, with a smile and a hook.


    While Su Wanjun was a little surprised, she also gave birth to a little inferiority complex.


    She always thought that she was a good beauty. After all, in the capital palace, only five people could rank on the list, while she ranked fourth.


    Miss Liu is the first.


    Su Wanjun met once, and was pursued by the prince of the aristocratic family. Naturally, she is a beauty who can''t make mistakes. She has seen Liu Qianjin once and thinks that Liu Qianjin is the most beautiful woman.


    So when the emperor chose the imperial concubine, she thought that her appearance was not the best.


    And my aunt is the queen mother.


    The Queen''s position, Su family can not occupy two.


    But she didn''t expect her aunt to be so young and beautiful. Compared with Liu Qianjin, they are not beautiful enough.


    Su porcelain see people have been looking at themselves, can not help but touch a face, soft asked: "you look at Ai Jia so what do?"


    Su Wanjun looks at her aunt.


    There was something strange about it.


    If it wasn''t for the backup, she would have thought she was an aunt.


    Su Wanjun shook her head, hesitated a little, and asked, "Auntie, will the emperor come here?"


    The little girl could not hide her mind. Her eyes were full of admiration, and her ears became red.


    Su porcelain said: "the sad family made him angry. He won''t come these days."


    She thought that Zhao Yuan would not give herself Yang.


    A little aggrieved, and a little unhappy.


    Su porcelain felt that the little emperor''s temper was too difficult to coax.


    Su Wanjun nodded, a little lost. But I also feel that my aunt''s tone is a little delicate and soft, and I feel a little strange.


    But Su Wanjun didn''t think much.


    It''s not that Su porcelain didn''t have pique and thought about whether or not to have other Yang Qi.


    But all the people in the palace were slaves. They had very little Yang, and they didn''t look for the delicious food of yuan.


    Although she hasn''t eaten it, she thinks it must not be delicious.


    She thought a little unhappily.


    If the little emperor still coax not good, also won''t give her Yang Qi to eat.


    She''s going to find someone else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    As soon as the Empress Dowager looked at it, she knew that it was raised with rich clothes and rich food. Her skin was no different from that of a young girl. Her skin was as white and delicate as if it could hold water.


    Her oval eyes with a natural beauty, beautiful lips, charming, natural beauty.


    Zhao Yuan was brought by her since she was a child. After he ascended the throne, she heard that she was obedient and filial.


    Although Su Wanjun didn''t know how to be obedient, she also knew that the emperor should be very kind to her aunt. Otherwise, her aunt would not be like a girl.


    Su Wanjun was envious.


    "My aunt is older than Wanjun, but she looks smaller than Wanjun."


    She was a little shy and timid and said: "I don''t know what kind of maintenance my aunt uses."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Looking at the past, slightly drooping long eyelashes, staring at people, seriously thinking.


    Then the cheeks turned red.


    She is a fox now.


    It''s Yang.


    Probably because of Yang Qi.


    Goblins rely on yang to maintain their youth forever. She should also be a trumpet.


    Su porcelain was a little uncertain.


    But every time she eats a yuan''s Yang, she will become very energetic.


    Su Wanjun saw that the Empress Dowager did not speak, but she pinched her little hand, and her eyes became moist and soft.


    That look, hook people very, it is like the goblin in the world.


    She is more and more not confident. Her aunt is so beautiful. Does your majesty really like other women?


    Su Wanjun didn''t think much about it. She just felt that her aunt was so powerful that Zhao Yuan grew up under her knees. In front of her aunt''s face, I don''t think that other women are indifferent.


    But that''s fine.


    In this way, she was no different from other women.


    Su Wanjun''s greatest advantage is that she has an aunt.


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, looked at the past, slightly pursed lips, just wanted to say something. He heard the slave outside shouting, "Your Majesty is coming."


    Su Wanjun could not help being a little nervous. She was sitting there with her handkerchief, but her eyes were secretly looking at the past.


    When Zhao Yuan entered the palace, he first made a ceremony.


    "Mother."


    He noticed Su Wanjun on one side and said quietly, "I heard that someone came to my mother''s home."


    "This must be my cousin."


    Su Wanjun has spring in her eyes. She has seen Zhao Yuan once in spring hunting. Now she has seen Zhao Yuan. I feel that the other party is very handsome and good-looking, and that pair of eyes falls on him, whether it is momentum or otherwise, it is with a sense of aggression.


    She was about to call her cousin tenderly.


    But he saw Zhao Yuan take two steps, his eyes fixed on the empress dowager, and said in a voice, "is the empress mother angry with me?"


    Su porcelain sitting in the position, soft and waxy said: "Ai family did not."


    But her eyes did not look at people.


    Zhao Yuan chuckled.


    The voice seemed to have a hook, which made Su Wanjun''s ears numb.


    Her cheek is more and more hot, but the juvenile''s eyes are on her body.


    It was all on the aunt who was sitting in her seat.


    Su Wanjun bit his lip and called out: "cousin."


    Zhao Yuan raised his eyes and said, "the empress mother is lonely in the palace. I''m also wondering whether to find someone to accompany her for two days. My cousin has a heart."


    Young lips with a little smile, but the words are polite and alienated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Su Wanjun couldn''t help being stunned. Her father had wanted her to stay ten and a half days longer.


    But now Zhao Yuan said this, let her have no way to say.


    Su porcelain gently pursed her lips and snorted.


    Her beautiful eyes turned away from the little emperor.


    Reach out a small hand to pick up the fruits on the table.


    That melon and fruit is a little thing to kill time.


    Su porcelain beautiful fingers twist, eyes beautiful tight, drooping eyes, just ignore the side of Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan reached out and took the fruits and melons in her hand.


    Then peel good, slender good-looking fingers sent over: "I a dynasty will come to see the mother."


    Su porcelain beautiful eyes look at the past, a little hesitant.


    Then he held out his finger and handed it over.


    Her whole body is not good-looking, even the fingers are beautiful, fingertips are pink tender. Let people see, only feel delicate and delicate, let people put on the top of the heart pet,


    Zhao Yuan staring at the finger, while casually catching, and then as if nothing happened to loosen.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. She couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Then slightly tilted his head, staring at the juvenile.


    Zhao Yuan lips with a little smile, peel her melons and fruits.


    This melon and fruit was only eaten when I was bored. It was a little hard to peel it. There were servants to do it on weekdays, but the Little Emperor didn''t bother to peel it for her.


    Su porcelain lost her temper.


    She looked at people tenderly and softly, when the boy took his hand.


    Staring at people without blinking.


    Su porcelain has been on the appetite these days, and has been greedy for a long time. Now she pursed her lips and stretched out her little hands, hoping to take advantage of this time to secretly take a sip of Yang Qi.


    Zhao Yuan, however, took his hand back when she touched her.


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face, a little unhappy.


    The little emperor was full of Yang, very rich. She didn''t eat it for several days. Now she smelled it, which made her heart itchy.


    The money can''t help but stretch out her little hand and grasp the clothes of the little emperor: "a yuan..."


    the voice is soft and soft, with a little hook people''s meaning that is not easy to detect.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, allowing the Empress Dowager to grasp him. As the other side leaned over, he said, "empress mother, there are other people in this hall..."


    Su porcelain blinked, so he had to take back his little hand, slightly raised his small face, and said softly, "will a yuan stay with the AI family for a long time today?"


    Zhao Yuan chuckled, but did not give a definite answer.


    Su porcelain ate melons and fruits seriously, and took a look at Su Wanjun. Seeing her staring over, she also felt that there was something wrong.


    So he sat in a good posture.


    Beautiful wet soft eyes are always looking at the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan clearly knew what Su Wanjun was coming for, but he even put the other party off.


    Su porcelain knew that he had no intention of making a concubine.


    Just wanted to call Su Wanjun down.


    But the little emperor got up first and said, "empress mother, I remember that there is still a little memorial that has not been corrected."


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, beautiful wet soft eyes looking at people.


    Zhao Yuan did not speak, but when she got up, she put all the fruits and melons into her hands.


    Young micro bent over, that ink hair are wrapped in their own body.


    Su porcelain was a little fascinated by Yang, and subconsciously wanted to grasp people.


    But Zhao Yuan got up and said, "I''m going to leave first."


    Su porcelain stares at people and goes away.


    She pursed her lips a little unhappily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    But Su Wanjun was sitting in his seat, unable to say a word. Her cheeks were flushed, and she couldn''t say anything.


    I just think Zhao Yuan''s appearance is very evil.


    There is an indescribable air in every manner.


    It makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Not to mention his attitude towards the Empress Dowager.


    Su Wanjun only felt her heart beating.


    -


    Zhao Yuan''s arrival was only a short time, but Su porcelain was itched by Yang.


    Whenever she wants to tie up to eat Yang Qi, the little emperor will skillfully avoid.


    Su porcelain holding her cheek, looking at the fish in the lotus pond, if only she was not a fox spirit.


    Don''t eat any Yang Qi, just drink water.


    She frowned slightly and even felt that Zhao Yuan was intentional.


    But she had no evidence.


    "I really want to find someone else."


    System: "cub, find it. Dad will support you."


    Su porcelain lay on her stomach and said softly, "but none of them is as delicious as a yuan, nor as fragrant as a yuan can smell..."


    but Zhao Yuan just won''t give her to eat. He''s so angry.


    Su porcelain even thought bitterly that she would have to smoke more next time.


    Suck a lot of them.


    Small hands feed the fish in the pond.


    Su porcelain sniffed it and smelled a faint Yang.


    With a little familiarity.


    She could not help but lift her long eyelashes, looked over and asked, "is your majesty here?"


    "Empress dowager, your majesty is still in court at this time," said the slave


    Su Xi blinked and nodded.


    She drooped her long eyelashes and sniffed it again.


    I think this Yang Qi is really a little familiar.


    Su porcelain looked along the position without blinking.


    "Master."


    The servant came over carefully.


    Zhao Ji was sitting in the wheelchair, his expression was somewhat indifferent, but his eyes did not seem to be angry at all, with gloomy and lifeless.


    "Go back to the palace," he said


    Zhao Ji felt that Zhao Yuan kept his life and didn''t let him die, because he wanted to torture him.


    The servant also wanted to say something. When he saw the man in front of him, he was surprised and even said, "Empress Dowager."


    Zhao Jiwei Leng, looked at the past.


    Since he met the Empress Dowager once when he was eight years old, he never saw anyone again.


    But in his memory, that face was always in his mind.


    But Zhao Ji looked at the Empress Dowager in front of him. He could not help tightening his hand in the wheelchair, and his eyes showed an amazing look.


    Su porcelain saw Zhao Ji and didn''t recognize it. He just asked, "who are you?"


    Zhao Ji''s lips turned white, but his eyes were fixed on the empress dowager, and he called out a voice: -- Zhao Ji met the Empress Dowager. "


    His heart is a little angry, if not for Zhao Yuan''s sake, how could the Empress Dowager leave him alone, how could he not recognize himself.


    Su porcelain drooped his eyes and looked at Zhao Ji without blinking.


    She also had some doubts just now, why this person''s Yang Qi is a little similar to Zhao Yuan, now I understand.


    Although Zhao Ji and Zhao Yuan were not born in the same mother, they were also related by blood.


    Zhao followed to see the Empress Dowager has been staring at himself, but it is a little flustered, the heart also followed a jump up.


    Su porcelain stares at people for a long time and takes back her eyes.


    The other party does not have a yuan''s strong Yang, nor does it smell good. It certainly does not have a yuan''s taste.


    System: "whelp, you won''t let you eat it. You have good Yang when you eat this kid."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said softly, "no, it''s not delicious."


    System: Qwq dad is not afraid of your hunger. "


    Su porcelain returned to the Phoenix Palace, but did not know that qianning palace had changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    The servants did not know why his majesty suddenly lost his temper. His face was gloomy and ugly. His eyes, which were praised by the maids, also had a cold air.


    "Zhao Ji?"


    The youth said the name again, from between the lips and teeth, but for no reason, people feel cold behind.


    His father-in-law''s forehead was sweating and reported truthfully: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager stayed there for a while and then returned to the Phoenix Palace."


    Zhao Yuan didn''t get angry but laughed: "Oh, did he know that the queen mother was there, so he specially waited there?"


    My father-in-law is slightly Leng. He is a little hesitant and doesn''t know whether to report it truthfully.


    Zhao Yuan saw the look on his face and squeezed the teacup in his hand: "say."


    "The Empress Dowager was feeding the fish in the lotus pond. I don''t know why she suddenly asked the servant whether her Majesty was here." The father-in-law hurriedly said: "then, the Empress Dowager saw the big prince."


    What he said was very euphemistic.


    But Zhao Yuan still recognized the meaning, his face is not clear, but that handsome face, but cold white look, a little indifferent. The dark eyes staring at the kneeling people, gently opened thin lips: "what did mother say to him?"


    The father-in-law hesitantly said: "the Empress Dowager didn''t say anything to the prince. She just asked about his identity and then went back to the Phoenix Palace."


    Zhao Yuan gazed at the person and continued: "is there anything else?"


    My father-in-law leaned down to the ground: "Your Majesty, there should be no more."


    He was worried, but the people at the top didn''t speak, but the atmosphere was inevitably depressed. In the whole qianning palace, no one dared to speak out.


    After a long time.


    Zhao Yuancai said, "I know."


    The voice was low and deep, as if the wind and rain were coming.


    Let the hearts of the slaves shake a little more.


    -


    Su porcelain has not had Zhao Yuan''s Yang for several days.


    She has been waiting for a yuan to come to her, but the little emperor just won''t come.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and asked, "Cui Zhi, has your majesty gone down to court?"


    The maids were eager to speak.


    "Will your majesty go to the study? Shall I go to see him


    Cuizhi drooped her eyes and said softly, "the empress dowager, your majesty is busy these days. When she is finished, she should come to the Phoenix Palace to see the Empress Dowager."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    I''m not very happy.


    She has long eyelashes, but she doesn''t have to eat Yang.


    If you don''t eat, you don''t eat.


    She''s a tough can.


    Su porcelain is a little aggrieved to think, originally is a pot duck, she does not want to be a goblin.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager sitting in front of the bronze mirror for a long time, Cuizhi said she would go out.


    Cuizhi said in a bit of embarrassment: "Your Majesty... Said that the Empress Dowager was not well, so she was forbidden for a few days."


    She pursed her lips.


    "I don''t feel well at home."


    She knew, and the little emperor was angry, so she was forbidden.


    Su porcelain is holding her cheek.


    Think seriously.


    The little emperor was brought up by her. In name, she is his mother.


    Su porcelain slightly tight face, a little unhappy.


    If... If Zhao Yuan is willing to give her a lot of Yang.


    She can still consider forgiving each other.


    System: "whelp, you are so unprincipled, how can you forgive him so quickly."


    Su porcelain said: "I am really angry, all, I want to absorb a lot of his Yang, let him know that he is wrong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    System: "en, Dad supports you, so it''s right. You''d better suck him up."


    System dad is very happy, it seems to be able to see Zhao Yuan sick appearance.


    Zhao Yuan''s foot restriction is true and true.


    Su porcelain did not have a chance to go out. Even Su Wanjun came to see him, but Zhao Yuan''s people blocked him back.


    She was a little confused. She didn''t know why the little emperor was angry.


    She thought, a little puffed.


    AI Jia is still angry.


    But when Zhao Yuan came, Su porcelain looked at the little emperor and felt that the other side was more angry than himself.


    She raised her small face slightly and thought seriously.


    Zhao Yuan came so suddenly that she didn''t have any preparation at all, which made the AI family unable to preempt.


    But Su porcelain or milk fierce way: "emperor, why do you want to close AI Jia?"


    She pursed her lips and red lips, and her voice was soft and waxy.


    Beautiful wet soft eyes blink at people.


    Zhao Yuan also looked at her and asked, "does the empress mother not know why I am angry?"


    The youth was a head higher than her, and the atmosphere around her seemed to blend in with the surrounding, and her dark eyes were different from usual, like showing a little gloomy.


    Su porcelain big eyes looking at people, waxy ground said: "Ai family is not angry with you, why do you want to be angry with AI family."


    Zhao Yuan is a grasp of her arm, dark eyes staring at her, light way: "mother to see Zhao Ji?"


    Su porcelain blinked and looked at the little emperor.


    A little confused.


    "The AI family met him, but the AI family......"


    Zhao Yuan did not listen to her explanation, but said, "why did the empress mother go to see him?"


    The eyes fell on his body, Zhao Yuan''s face is a little difficult to distinguish, but that cold white cheek, but it seems to take a little indifference.


    She pursed her lips.


    It''s a bit unreasonable.


    She thought softly that it was impossible to explain to a yuan that it was because of Yang Qi.


    Zhao Yuan looked at her with a smile and tightened his hands: "why does the empress mother want to see him? Tell me. "


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes were staring at the little emperor: "can''t I go to see him?"


    Zhao Yuan said coldly: "do you want to see Zhao Ji?"


    "Do you want to see him again?"


    Su porcelain looked up at the man with his small face and snorted softly.


    She doesn''t want to cajole Ayun.


    Zhao Yuan waited for a long time, but did not wait for a reply. His eyes were covered with a gloomy look.


    Then he let go of the man''s way and said, "when will the empress mother think about it clearly, and when will I come back?"


    Su porcelain watched the little emperor go out.


    Zhao Yuan lost his temper after he could hear the servant speak.


    He has always been not fond of color, not angry at form.


    Now I lose my temper in front of the palace people, which proves that I am really angry.


    But Su porcelain was in a hurry to cajole people.


    She didn''t feel wrong!


    It was the little emperor who didn''t give her Yang Qi first!


    Su porcelain was a little unhappy and thought to herself that the maid in palace was unhappy when she saw the Empress Dowager and left her alone in the palace.


    As the night went on.


    Su porcelain is a little greedy.


    She missed a yuan''s Yang.


    But now the little emperor was angry, and would not give her Yang Qi.


    Su porcelain decided that she would steal Yang Qi.


    The little emperor''s Yang Qi was absorbed completely.


    Aijia also has a temper.


    No servant found that a fox went out of the Phoenix Palace and went in the direction of qianning hall.


    Zhao Yuan is not in the bedroom.


    Su porcelain looked at her with a little bewilderment, but the servant outside could not answer her words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    Su porcelain jumped off the beam.


    Then to Zhao Yuan''s bed, it seems that you can smell a bit of Yang.


    She lay down, but waited a long time, did not wait for the little emperor.


    Su porcelain jumped down again, slightly tilted his head, as if he had thought of something. He went back to the eaves and walked to another place.


    At this time, the palace lights bright, outside the study stood a few slaves, inside there is a shadow in the inside.


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face, and after confirming that Zhao Yuan was here, he jumped on the eaves.


    Then along the beam to jump to the top of the book, lying down, slightly tilted head, staring at the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan is dressed in the white clothes of the moon. He stands there and writes. His handsome face is very outstanding, especially his eyes, which make people unable to move their eyes.


    It''s expensive and noble, but it''s hard to understand.


    Su porcelain waited for a long time. Zhao Yuan did not know when to rest on the book case.


    He did not return to qianning palace.


    Maybe I was a little tired. I stopped by accident.


    The white jade face lined by the ink hair is more and more noble and handsome.


    The money jar blinked her eyes and knew it was a good opportunity.


    She jumped from above with a light step.


    Then he jumped onto the desk and the ink on the paper was dry. 1


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes were staring at the little emperor.


    Then he got up and walked over.


    She leaned over, because it was the edge, so she had to be extra careful.


    Zhao Yuan''s Yang Qi is more intense.


    Even the money juggernaut herself is a little confused. When she was a pot before, she had seen some goblins suck other people''s Yang Qi.


    But those goblins take one and they change.


    According to the goblin''s words, that is to say, the Yang Qi has been sucked up, so it is useless.


    But Su porcelain felt that Zhao Yuan''s Yang was so much better that she could not help but lie down and look at people.


    A little doubt that he can really absorb Zhao Yuan''s Yang Qi?


    Su porcelain carefully approached.


    Think seriously.


    If you don''t give it to AI Jia, AI Jia will steal it.


    Su porcelain said that smoking a lot is not fake.


    She leans to Zhao Yuan''s breath, which is the best place to absorb Yang Qi. In the past, she didn''t dare to inhale here, for fear of smoking too much.


    But now.


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face. She said that she wanted to breathe more.


    It was Ayun''s bad, it was Ayun''s fault.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Su porcelain was a little bit greedy.


    Zhao Yuan''s Yang Qi is very delicious, unlike other people''s, a smell, feel not delicious.


    Su porcelain didn''t want to absorb the light of the little emperor. After all, the little emperor would die.


    She just took a few more puffs to revenge the little emperor.


    After eating a few more mouthfuls, she felt a little full.


    I even feel like I''m going to burp.


    System: "qvq, baby, are you full."


    "All, I can still take a few more mouthfuls," Su porcelain said softly


    She tried to inhale some more.


    Looking at the appearance of the little emperor, thin lips, handsome face, closed eyes.


    Then I think that he has been hanging himself, not to eat Yang.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little angry.


    She went over to eat a few more.


    System: "cub, dad feels like you are full."


    Su porcelain slightly strained her small face: "all, I can eat..."


    after she finished, she felt her stomach was swollen, and it was still hot.


    Standing on the edge of the book case, the money jar Jing only felt that there was some change in sight.


    She fell forward uncontrollably.


    But fell into a embrace.


    The boy caught her arm and looked up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    The money jar spirit is a little flustered, but she still slightly raises her small face and looks at the teenager.


    Beautiful, moist and soft eyes.


    I didn''t feel guilty for stealing Yang Qi.


    Su porcelain sat in the young man''s arms cleverly. When she was about to put up her fluffy tail, she seemed to feel that something was wrong.


    Until Zhao Yuan''s dark eyes staring at her, holding her, thin lips slightly open, seems to have no deep meaning: "how can my mother be here?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. Her sight dropped slightly and fell on her arm.


    Then she pursed her lips slightly.


    She seems to be human again?


    The money jar is a little confused.


    "All, how did I change back?"


    The system covered his big face and said, "son, you eat too much and you are too full. Like last time, if you eat too much, you will show the original shape. If you eat too much, you will become a human again! "


    System: "cub, you are now caught by this cub on the spot, what to do?"


    Su porcelain and the little emperor looked at each other for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    She pinched her small fist and said seriously, "as long as I don''t admit it, I''m not a fox."


    So the Su porcelain eye also does not blink to hang the eye, the soft soft way: "the sad family comes to see you."


    When she said this, she was still sitting in the arms of the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "the empress mother comes in, and these slaves don''t report it."


    "It was the AI family who told them not to disturb."


    Su porcelain small hands grasp the young clothes, long eyelashes droop, beautiful eyes staring at people. My stomach is bloated. I want to have a milk burp.


    "You can let Aijia go now," he said softly


    Zhao Yuan''s dark eyes slightly upward, stretched out his slender white fingers, and then twisted the girl''s lips in his arms: "the empress can tell me."


    "What did you do to me just now?"


    Su porcelain unconsciously licked the corner of her lip.


    Think about it seriously.


    ... ah yuan''s Yang is delicious.


    She drooped her eyes and kept her eyes fixed on the young man, but she was somewhat righteous and forceful: "the mourning family is the empress dowager, can''t you do anything to the emperor?"


    Zhao Yuan chuckled, his eyes a little gloomy to see over.


    "My mother can do anything to me."


    Young micro slant face to look over, high and handsome white jade face, unparalleled in the world, precious childe.


    Su porcelain sat on him, but it was a bit like she had a plot.


    The money jar is delicate and tiny, with a tight face and a small hand holding on to people''s clothes, but it gives birth to a little shyness.


    But the beautiful big eyes still don''t shrink back from looking at people.


    She just wondered why she took so many puffs.


    The little emperor seemed to have little influence.


    "Mother."


    Zhao Yuan''s fingers touched her cheek and the position was reversed.


    Zhao Yuan looked down from the ground: "I have a fox."


    "Does the queen mother know where she is?"


    System: "does QQ recognize this cub?"


    Su porcelain: "no panic."


    She followed the young man to look at each other, pursed her lips, and asked, "the emperor''s Fox, how can the mourning family know where to go?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at her and said, "does the empress mother really know?"


    Su porcelain ear tip slightly red, but still rightfully looked at humanity: "sad family does not know."


    Zhao Yuan''s breath came.


    He raised his hand and headed in the other direction.


    "The mother''s tail is showing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    With a kind of banter tone.


    Su porcelain can''t help but curl up a toe, along Zhao Yuan''s position to see, small hand already body instinct first step, go to grasp.


    But nothing.


    She knew that she had been cheated by the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan reached out his hand, touched her nose and said, "darling."


    Su porcelain milk fierce looking at people: "Ai family is not your good son."


    She clapped the little emperor''s hand and couldn''t help burping.


    Su porcelain covered her mouth with embarrassment.


    Zhao Yuan looks at her and smiles.


    Su porcelain put down her hand, a little unhappy: "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhao Yuan light way: "I pour is don''t know, my darling son originally so greedy."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and always felt that she had been ridiculed.


    She pinched her little fist.


    Want to be angry, but angry, prove yourself admitted.


    I''m very angry.


    Su porcelain stares at the little emperor.


    I want to absorb the Yang of each other.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t seem to see the fierce expression in the eyes of the young girl. His lips raised slightly and said, "am I wrong?"


    Su porcelain can''t help it any more.


    Sobbing, pounce on it.


    Throw the boy on the book case.


    Zhao Yuan was as like as two peas, and looked up. He said, "I don''t know. After I grow up, I will look exactly like my mother."


    The money jar covers the youth''s mouth.


    "I''m a goblin."


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes seemed to be asking.


    Su porcelain tried to stretch her face to make her look a little fierce. After all, goblins are terrible, and they are still in ancient times.


    When people in ancient times heard of goblins, they were very afraid.


    "I can eat Yang."


    Su porcelain said, "I''m going to eat you now."


    When she finished, she lowered her head to reveal her tiny fangs.


    Wet soft eyes hang, looking at the little emperor, Nuo Nuo way: "do you know now afraid?"


    Zhao Yuan and she looked at each other: "are you really a goblin?"


    It was a little more solemn than before.


    At least in the ears of the money jar.


    She curled her lips slightly, pursed her lips and laughed.


    Soon he was looking up.


    Continue to threaten the little emperor: "Ai family is a goblin, do you know what makes AI Jia angry?"


    Zhao Yuan slightly deviated from the face, lying loosely on the book case: "I don''t know."


    The eyes were swarthy.


    Su porcelain is a little unhappy, this look, like unbridled, also like do not know the so-called general.


    She could not help but stretch out her little hand and cover the eyes of the little emperor.


    Lying in the ear, he said, "goblins can eat people."


    "Ai Jia raised you so much just to eat you, a human being."


    "Ai Jia is going to eat your meat."


    Zhao Yuan''s breath, with a little warmth, passed on to the girl''s delicate skin and said slowly, "will the empress mother eat my meat now?"


    Suzhou porcelain said yes.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    The girl''s soft words came.


    It''s a little waxy.


    Let people listen to the heart, only feel the heart is soft.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, and she didn''t mean to scare the little emperor. It''s just that the Empress Dowager also wants face.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes, staring at people, a little soft in the ear said: "emperor, do you know wrong?"


    Zhao Yuan did not speak.


    That white jade like face, and high very perfect bridge of nose. Even if the face is good enough to be covered by a face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Su porcelain saw the youth did not speak, and then said: "otherwise, the AI family will absorb your Yang."


    Zhao Yuan said: "the Empress Dowager has been around me for so long. If she sticks to me every day, she wants to eat my Yang."


    The voice of the youth is very nice.


    But with a deep and elusive breath.


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly red.


    That''s not the case.


    She thought of a retort.


    But heard the little emperor said: "mother''s mouth is really greedy."


    The tip of the ears is red.


    She doesn''t want to eat the Yang in human body!


    She doesn''t want to suck too much!


    She took a few bites of the little emperor''s Yang, but she was too full.


    Some can''t eat.


    But Su porcelain was a little persistent in thinking that the little emperor had not admitted his mistake.


    She has to scare her.


    So Su porcelain belched and ate the Yang of the little emperor.


    After listening to it, Zhao Yuan only felt that his mother was not generally lovely.


    Get hold of the man.


    After Zhao Yuan got up, she sat on the table and was puzzled


    The girl raised her face slightly.


    Looking at teenagers.


    The other party is snow-white with a jade pendant pinned to his waist. Ear simple, but with noble spirit. Just like Zhao Yuan himself, he is extremely handsome.


    That ink hair black eyes, give people a kind of unspeakable confusion.


    There is also a strong body of Yang.


    It smells good.


    Some of Suzhou porcelain can''t speak.


    She clearly tried hard to eat the Yang Qi of the little emperor. Who knows she ate so many mouthfuls, the Yang on the other side was still so strong.


    There''s no possibility of absorbing light at all.


    Su porcelain was so full that she couldn''t be satisfied any more, but she didn''t admit her mistake when she thought of the little emperor. The small hand grasps the person''s clothes, slightly raises the small face, tensely way: "is not enough."


    "I still want to eat."


    It''s been a long time.


    But Su porcelain still got together and tried to eat a few more mouthfuls of Yang on the other side.


    Zhao Yuan''s slender fingers grasped the girl''s arm, drooped his eyes and looked over. He said faintly, "my darling son is so angry with me?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to look at people.


    Why is Zhao Yuan picking up eyebrows


    Su porcelain covered his mouth for fear of burping again. She''s so full that she doesn''t want to eat any more.


    The little emperor gave the steps.


    Nature is a little arrogant to follow down.


    "Don''t you know if you don''t tell me about it?"


    Money pot essence is also in the modern life of the pot, she blinked her eyes, the essence of those girls learned a time.


    "Again soft soft way:" sad home does not say, you don''t know oneself wrong where? "


    Zhao Yuan took his slender waist and looked down.


    "How can I know if you don''t tell me?"


    "Don''t call me darling. Call me queen mother."


    Su porcelain felt that she wanted to show a little dignity, but her face didn''t smile at all.


    Zhao Yuan obeyed: "mother."


    Su porcelain slowed down and said, "the emperor, do you know where you are wrong?"


    Zhao Yuan said, "is the empress mother angry about my banning you?"


    Su porcelain looked at people: "what else?"


    Zhao Yuan continued to pick eyebrows: "I do not go to the Phoenix Palace, quite indifferent to the mother?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek. It is impossible to say that he is angry that the little emperor doesn''t give him Yang Qi.


    Had to slightly drum up a small face, said: "that emperor knows he is wrong?"


    Zhao Yuan chuckled, put his nose together and touched her.


    "I know it''s wrong. It''s my fault."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    The voice with a recognition of soft, can not help but make people a little numb.


    Su porcelain''s small face also became a little soft and soft, and the ear tip turned red: "the emperor, will you do this to the mourning family?"


    Zhao Yuan also had a good attitude, holding her face and saying, "I dare not."


    "My good son is so strong-natured that I dare not do it again."


    "And I''m a goblin who can eat people. I''m afraid of it."


    Su porcelain heard a little soft hearted, also a little embarrassed, whispered: "in fact, I don''t really want to eat a yuan."


    Although she is a goblin now, she doesn''t eat human beings.


    Zhao Yuan is with a little smile.


    The eyes are somewhat deep.


    Su porcelain didn''t notice it, and felt that she couldn''t be too soft hearted. He also said to the little emperor seriously: "in fact, the AI family is not very angry with you, but the AI family is still a little angry."


    Zhao Yuan holding people, but is willing to coax: "it is my fault."


    "I should not have shut up the empress dowager, nor should I have hung her up."


    Su porcelain sitting on the body of the little emperor, also more and more soft.


    Red lips slightly pursed.


    "Ai Jia is not very angry now."


    "But."


    With a hand, she repeatedly stressed, "do you know the fairy?"


    Zhao Yuan lip horn slightly Yang, and convergence of a few points: "I know."


    Su porcelain had a good attitude towards him.


    The little emperor looked at her with bright eyes.


    She was a little embarrassed to reach out and hold the young man''s neck. She took the initiative to lean on the past and said softly, "Ai Jia is actually lying to you."


    Su porcelain also has some regrets.


    Make fun of things like that.


    The little emperor had a bad life when he was a child. She also said that to keep the little emperor was to eat him.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes drooped and said in a low voice, "the mourning family didn''t make you Emperor just to eat you into the stomach."


    Zhao Yuan''s hand around the waist.


    The eyes twinkled slightly.


    Su porcelain lying in people''s ears said: "a yuan, AI family is to protect you for life."


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes were dim. After a long time, he said in a voice, "I will also protect you."


    He poked his finger over and touched the girl''s cheek.


    "The first day I sat in this position, I lived for you."


    His mother may not know what she means to herself.


    It is the only light in Zhao Yuan''s life.


    It is also the reason why Zhao Yuan is alive.


    Zhao Yuan looked up at the world many times and more than once.


    When concubine Xiao kept him in the house for countless times.


    The young prince once stood on tiptoe by the window and pierced the white paper.


    But I have never seen the sun.


    But in the light footstep sound, Zhao Yuanduan sat in his position, waiting for the arrival of the Empress Dowager.


    Maybe it doesn''t make sense to others.


    Concubine Xiao is dead.


    But Zhao Yuan saw the first and only light in his life.


    Su porcelain licked the corners of his lips and sat in the arms of the young man with a sense of fullness.


    The people outside are slaves.


    She can''t go out in this way.


    At the time when Su porcelain was ready to become a fox.


    Zhao Yuan actually stretched out a hand and pulled her into his arms again.


    Su porcelain was unprepared for a moment, and her small face hit the young man''s chest.


    Zhao Yuan held out his finger and raised her face.


    "If I admit my mistake, I will correct it."


    "Do you want to tell me about Zhao Ji


    "Does the queen mother want his Yang?"


    The youth light voice spreads, with a few minutes after autumn ask account meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the little emperor.


    She didn''t want to eat Zhao Ji''s Yang.


    The Yang on the other side is not rich and fragrant.


    Even if I don''t eat it, I know it''s not as delicious as a yuan.


    Just wanted to explain.


    The system said in the ear of the money jar: "if this kid knows you like his Yang so much, his tail will be lifted to the sky."


    Su porcelain had no choice but to grasp the clothes of the little emperor and said soft and soft: "it''s not everyone''s Yang Qi who eats AI''s family."


    The girl''s red lips spit soft words, slightly raised her chin, quite proud of her appearance.


    Zhao Yuan which will be fooled by her, light way: "darling son is not attracted by his Yang will pass?"


    Su porcelain has a reddish cheek.


    She was attracted by Zhao Ji, but she was too greedy. Smelling the Yang Qi similar to the little emperor, she searched for the past.


    But the little emperor just admitted his mistake.


    If she tells the truth, the other party will be proud.


    Su porcelain was a little unhappy and pursed her lips and said, "emperor, are you questioning the AI family?"


    Zhao Yuan''s dark eyes looked over, unable to see the mood inside. But let people see, can not help but behind the panic.


    His handsome face was as fine as white jade. Under the bridge of the nose, the cold white skin color, looks like there is no temperature, but it reflects a perplexing atmosphere.


    He just chuckled: "in this way, isn''t the empress mother going to sit and enjoy the happiness of the world?"


    But the words did not smile at all.


    Zhao Yuan grabs her hand to receive a few minutes: "my Yang Qi, darling son is fed up?"


    The young man drooped his eyes and looked at it from a commanding position. It was very deep inside.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and thought it was a sign that the little emperor was going to be ill.


    But the system said in his ear: "qvq baby, don''t you hold on for a while? If this kid knows you only like his Yang, he won''t eat you to death. "


    "But..."


    the money pot essence said with a little embarrassment: "all, a yuan is so hard to coax."


    It''s hard to coax the little emperor to get angry.


    Su porcelain grabs people''s clothes, purses her lips slightly, and says softly: "the AI family thinks that your Yang Qi should smell better than him..."


    I''m afraid that the little emperor will misunderstand you.


    "Just a few," she said


    Zhao Yuan''s face became colder and colder. He looked at her like a cold wind in the night.


    Su porcelain looked at the man a little confused.


    The little emperor seemed very angry.


    He seems not satisfied with such a statement, holding his place not only did not loosen, but also more and more tight.


    Zhao Yuan looked down at her: "mother really think so?"


    The eyes are brewing with Su porcelain, which seems to be very dangerous.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand and betray everything.


    "I lied to you."


    "I like a yuan''s Yang most."


    But Zhao Yuan asked, "since I like my Yang most, why do you want to see Zhao Ji?"


    Su porcelain:...


    she was a little angry and said: "can''t I be hungry?"


    "So the empress mother wants to eat Zhao Ji''s Yang." Zhao Ji''s face is not clear, dark eyes staring at her, the whole body of the breath let the slave see, I''m afraid to retreat.


    Su porcelain looks at the person, slightly taut small face: "a yuan does not let me eat Yang Qi."


    Zhao Yuan clearly knew that he was deliberately hanging people, but he knew that Su porcelain was in contact with Zhao Ji that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    The idea of killing in the heart has reached an unprecedented level, not only to let the girl show her original shape, but also to test the mind in it.


    He has always been like this, want to occupy all, to do, can only let the Empress Dowager see himself.


    Everything is the same.


    "If I don''t let you eat, will you eat others?"


    Zhao Yuan looks at humanity.


    Su porcelain was picked up by the boy.


    Zhao Yuan pinched her chin: "darling, speak to me."


    Su porcelain pursed his lips: "if a yuan intentionally does not give the AI family to eat, then the AI family will find someone else."


    Zhao Yuan said: "then I will kill all the men in this world."


    The money jar looks at the little emperor.


    Why do you think he''s so overbearing? It''s the other party who won''t let him eat Yang.


    Zhao Yuan takes a person''s waist: "darling son only eats me one person''s Yang Qi, good?"


    The first sentence of the little emperor also said that he wanted to kill all the men in the world, and the latter said so.


    Even if the soft tone can not change, he just want to let Su porcelain absorb his Yang.


    Su porcelain didn''t want the little emperor to be too difficult to coax. She sat in the young man''s arms and said softly and deliberately, "what if I absorbed all the Yang of a yuan?"


    Zhao Yuan slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know how much yang qi he had, he couldn''t see it clearly. But he was also specialized in looking for people, as well as books, and more or less knew some.


    "Can my Yang Qi be absorbed completely? Isn''t it clear to you that my Yang Qi can be absorbed completely?"


    Su porcelain cheek slightly red, but still want to deliberately glutinous way: "the emperor''s Yang, AI Jia another year, no."


    Zhao Yuan provoked a man''s chin: "my fox is so greedy. I haven''t seen that my Yang Qi has been eaten up in recent years."


    Su porcelain ear tip hair hot, milk fierce looking at people: "I, I just did not greedy."


    She clenched her small fist and pursed her lips slightly.


    She used to be a jar, which was never said so.


    Naturally, it''s a little shy.


    What''s more, she is still a goblin now, relying on the goblin of human Yang.


    Zhao Yuan''s fingers were touching, but she was greedy to smile


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said, "I don''t care about your Yang."


    "You put AI Jia down."


    Zhao Yuan slightly tilted his head and firmly held the goblin in his arms: "I beg the empress mother to eat my Yang."


    "How are you?"


    Su porcelain this just raised long eyelashes, wet soft eyes looking at people, for a while, soft tunnel: "this is what you said."


    "Well, I said it."


    Zhao Yuanman not light heart tunnel, eyes only left his mother.


    Su porcelain then cleverly stayed in the young man''s arms, hugged each other''s neck, and said in a voice: "Ai Jia doesn''t have to suck your Yang...


    " it''s because the AI family thinks that you have a good smell of Yang before eating it. "


    Zhao Yuan chuckled, but his eyes were slightly dim.


    Why is his mother so lovely.


    Fortunately, he is the emperor.


    Fortunately, he is the only one who owns the Empress Dowager.


    -


    after losing its identity, Su porcelain did not have to hide its identity as much as possible.


    He became a fox and ate the Yang of the little emperor.


    Just recently.


    Su porcelain suddenly realized that the little emperor might have deliberately forbidden her to eat Yang Qi.


    Su porcelain understood that the heart of the little emperor was dangerous, and it was false to say that he was not angry.


    Zhao Yuan coaxed people to a good time.


    The young man''s Lapel was slightly open, revealing his white jade like neck. His handsome appearance was very noble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    Su porcelain can see that the little emperor is luring himself to eat Yang Qi.


    But she won''t be cheated this time. She won''t eat the Yang of the little emperor.


    The fox lay down on the bed, opened one eye, looked at the man, and then closed it.


    Zhao Yuan is not in a hurry. He reaches out his hand.


    But the fox to hide in the past, fluffy tail did not let him touch.


    It seems to be really angry.


    Zhao Yuan reached out to the fox''s neck and chuckled, "darling, are you really angry?"


    Su porcelain took a look at the man and didn''t speak.


    Slightly strained face.


    She''s full now, so she won''t be fooled.


    Zhao Yuan looks at her, eyes also don''t know what idea to make.


    After a while, he said, "is there a lot of Yang in me?"


    Su porcelain opened her wet eyes and looked at the past.


    In the eyes of the little emperor, he moved away.


    AI Jia is still angry.


    "How does mother eat my Yang? Why can''t I feel it?" Zhao Yuan said faintly.


    Su porcelain has beautiful eyes.


    She pursed her lips slightly.


    The little emperor has a lot of Yang Qi. She seems to be unable to finish it.


    "Did you want to absorb all the Yang in me on that day?" Zhao Yuan sees fox ignore oneself, pour also leisurely continue way.


    Su porcelain looks at it a little confused.


    It''s a little strange. How did the little emperor know.


    Zhao Yuan seemed to see her doubts and said, "my mother has been in my body all the time. I can''t bear to come down. I guess a little bit."


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    She couldn''t help it.


    She could not help but sit up, slightly tilted her head, looking at the little emperor.


    I seem to be thinking about where to go.


    Zhao Yuan means unclear way: "the empress mother absorbed all the Yang Qi on me, and I won''t be angry."


    Su porcelain did not speak. Looking at the little emperor''s expression, she thought that she had deceived himself.


    Can''t help but open a small mouth, exposed fangs, bite each other''s fingers.


    Zhao Yuan also did not avoid, let her bite: "darling son, I have a way, can let you eat a lot of my body Yang."


    Su porcelain stopped and couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Look at the little emperor.


    Zhao Yuan scratched her chin and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    Every time she took a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t eat, and she was a little full. Take a look at Zhao Yuan. It seems that he has not been affected.


    A good duck.


    She must let Zhao Yuan know that she is a bad goblin.


    So Su porcelain took the initiative to lean in the past, slightly tilted his head, and looked at people with beautiful eyes.


    She thought to herself.


    The little emperor is so arrogant, she must smoke more, let the other party know that she is actually a monster.


    Zhao Yuan''s fingers touched her hair and said, "I also want to know if you can eat more yang."


    Su porcelain looked at people cleverly, but did not resist the contact of the little emperor.


    Just when she was serious.


    Zhao Yuan seems to see the urgency in her heart, selling Guan Zi: "wait for a period of time, good son will know."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    For a while, just for a while.


    She lowered her head and licked the tips of her teeth.


    She will eat more to let the little emperor know her strength.


    -


    it''s just that Su porcelain has been waiting for more than half a month, and there is no news from Zhao Yuan.


    She had to hold back her mind.


    Can''t help but slightly taut small face, she can''t take the initiative to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    If she took the initiative to speak, she admitted that she was greedy for the little emperor''s Yang.


    It''s getting hot recently in the palace. I don''t know where there is a smell of stink.


    The slaves felt haunted.


    I didn''t know that a corpse was recovered from the river.


    Several people trying to salvage the body wanted to come up, but one of them was bitten by a snake, and his leg sank to the bottom of the water.


    Another person to save people, but found buried in the depths of a white bone.


    The matter was reported to the court. What was shocking was that the white bone still carried the jewelry of the Empress Dowager when she entered the palace.


    Zhao Yuan''s eyes slightly darkened down and ordered people to cover up the wind at this time.


    Although there were doubts in the hearts of the people below, they did not think much about it. It was only when the maid stole the Empress Dowager''s things and accidentally died in the river.


    The lights were bright.


    Zhao Yuan stood in the palace for a long time, so that people who found out about it were sent away.


    He might have guessed who the white bone was.


    It should be the real queen mother.


    Zhao Yuan didn''t know how the Empress Dowager died, and he didn''t care.


    He cares about only one person.


    Su porcelain, who became a fox, sat in a man''s arms and turned back into a human figure when he saw no servant. He fell on the chest of the little emperor, pursed his red lips, and said softly, "I didn''t kill her."


    "She didn''t want to live."


    After the death of the late emperor, the little empress dowager of that year was very young. For a time, she was a little upset, so she made a short-sighted decision.


    Zhao Yuan touched the girl''s cheek: "how about being my queen?"


    Su porcelain sitting in the arms of people: "but, AI family is the empress dowager, can''t marry you."


    Zhao Yuan raised his lips slightly: "I have a way."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    After a while, she whispered, "I want to be the Empress Dowager..."


    Zhao Yuan said faintly, "does my good son want to see me marry another woman?"


    His eyes looked at it with some familiarity.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and looked at people with beautiful big eyes: "when the empress dowager, you can manage the emperor."


    "I don''t want to be queen."


    She''s not stupid.


    Zhao Yuan chuckled: "who said the Empress Dowager is better than the queen?"


    "Did the empress mother forget what I said?"


    His slender fingers came over, with a cool touch, and continued to say: "don''t you want to eat my Yang?"


    Su porcelain looks at people with eyes fixed.


    After a while, he said in a somewhat tangled way: "Ai Jia... Likes to be the Empress Dowager."


    Zhao Yuan continued: "the Empress Dowager has been the Empress Dowager for a long time. Don''t you want to be a queen?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She tilted her head slightly and looked at the little emperor.


    If she is tired of being a queen, can she still be the queen mother?


    "natural is OK, this world, I has the final say."


    Zhao Yuan said lightly.


    Su porcelain agreed.


    , as like as two peas, heard the Queen Mother''s meditation, watching the Queen''s new queen and queen mother grow exactly the same. I dare not to speak.


    Zhao Yuan did not let people see the Empress Dowager.


    He was clearly going to lie with his eyes open, and what was his ability.


    To the end.


    Su porcelain still became the queen.


    She has been thinking about what the little emperor said.


    The little hand held the clothes of the little emperor.


    I''m not going to let go.


    Until later.


    She really got a lot of Yang from the little emperor.


    I don''t want to eat any more Su porcelain.


    Su porcelain said to the system every day: "all, I don''t want to be a goblin."


    Zhao Yuan rubbed her stomach: "darling, when can I have a little fox?"


    Su porcelain buried herself in the bedding, and her cheeks were red.


    A little angry thought.


    She doesn''t believe the emperor anymore.


    Human beings are bad guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    The money juggernaut yawned slowly and sat in front of the bronze mirror.


    A little sleepy.


    She plucked herself up and lifted her long eyelashes. Her beautiful eyes looked misty.


    The system can''t help asking, "whelp, why are you always yawning recently?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, blinked his eyes soft and said, "all, I don''t know." She pursed her lips and allowed the maids to dress up on her head.


    Another yawn.


    Cui Zhi could not help saying: "Empress Dowager... Empress dowager, do you want to call the grand doctor?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past with a bit of confusion: "Ai family is in good health, why should I call the grand doctor?"


    Cui Zhi was eager to speak, and then swallowed the words.


    Su porcelain took a soft breath.


    She''s been eating a lot of Yang these days.


    I don''t want to eat a yuan''s Yang any more.


    The girl''s ears are red.


    How can she make it clear to Ayun?


    Soviet porcelain is a little distressed.


    The money jar essence has not yet waited for the lunch time, and then has a rest.


    Zhao Yuan went down to the early Dynasty and came to the Queen''s bedroom.


    However, Cui Zhi, a maid, whispered, "Your Majesty, the Queen''s wife these days..."


    Zhao Yuanjing listened, and at last, she looked slightly frozen. The eye also seems to have dim light to flicker slightly: "what you say is true?"


    When Su porcelain woke up, he saw the little emperor.


    She looked at people with her big beautiful eyes, tightened her face slightly, and said softly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to eat Yang."


    Zhao Yuan stretched out his hand and didn''t know why his eyes fell on her stomach. His eyes were strange and gentle. He said faintly, "my dear son doesn''t want to eat, so I won''t feed you."


    Su porcelain did not blink to look at the little emperor, afraid of people to regret, obediently asked a: "really?"


    Zhao Yuandao was, and then picked her up.


    Su porcelain cleverly hugged the little emperor and stressed with complaint: "I don''t want to eat at all."


    She said seriously: "a yuan can''t go back on his word. A gentleman can''t go back."


    Zhao Yuan patted her small place, chuckled and said, "since I have promised, I will not regret."


    The system feels very puzzled, this little son, unexpectedly let go of its cub like this, is there any conspiracy inside?


    Su porcelain chuckled and said, "because a yuan thought there was a fox in porcelain."


    Her big eyes are bright, and her speech is also waxy.


    System: "what! Baby, you have a baby


    Su porcelain shuddered and said, "no, but a Yuan thinks I have."


    She said seriously, "so I don''t have to eat a yuan''s Yang."


    System: "well done."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    In this way, Su porcelain sleeps every day, and Zhao Yuan comes to see her every day and doesn''t eat Yang.


    Money jar Jing touched her stomach and felt that she could digest Yang Qi for a period of time.


    It''s just two months.


    The Queen''s stomach just doesn''t change.


    Zhao Yuan''s expression also day by day inexplicable rise, will the palace doctor to call.


    The doctor came out cautiously and knelt on the ground and said: "the emperor, the empress is not pregnant."


    Zhao Yuan''s tone is light: "what you say is true?"


    Seeing the emperor''s enigmatic expression, the grand doctor was frightened and said, "I don''t have half a lie."


    Night.


    Su porcelain was held in the arms of the little emperor.


    She grabbed people''s clothes, her beautiful eyes looked at the past: "a yuan?"


    Zhao Yuan said: "my dear son hasn''t eaten Yang Qi for a long time. My stomach will be hungry."


    Su porcelain looked at people and blinked: "I''m not hungry."


    Zhao Yuan looked down at the past.


    "I think you are hungry."


    Su porcelain bowed his head and whispered, "I don''t want to be a queen."


    Zhao Yuan bowed his head, put out his finger in her ear, touched her ear and said, "when will my darling give birth to a little fox, I will consider this problem again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Experience: 55100]


    Power: 0.75]


    skill: my master is my protection.


    br > appearance: sweet cake, etc.


    br > br > br > GU looks at the children who are sent to him. He looks at the children and says to Wang Shudao: "have you come down?"


    His hair was white and his look was solemn, and his eyes were calm and wise, which belonged to the merchant.


    Uncle Wang returned respectfully: "the young master is still on it."


    Standing not far away are several children of seven and eight years old, they all seem to be big food. The clothes on the body are also good, but now it is a word also dare not say, some timid to look over.


    Gu Laozi got up, no longer looked at the children, and said, "go, call down the king Zheng, let him choose."


    Uncle Wang said yes, then turned and went upstairs.


    The children saw that there was no one in the hall, so they stopped their back straight and relieved. I was a little bold and looked around.


    Then whispered, "this house is so big, bigger than my home, and it''s also nice."


    They don''t have much insight, on the contrary, the family conditions are very good. But compared with home care, it is worth mentioning. Otherwise, they will not be treated as a gift of flattery by their parents and sent to their family to be their children.


    They were all ordered by their families before they came.


    Gu Junting is the only heir to his family, at least now. Let them please each other anyway and stay.


    It''s about your business.


    Although these children are all pampered and raised, they have been psychological hints after all. Plus knowing Gu Junting''s identity, I feel a little more restrained in my heart.


    It was only now released, whispered.


    Although they are all children of rich families, they live in villas. But the luxury and noble spirit of their family are not what they can imagine.


    Among them, a beautiful doll was quietly slightly bent, staring at the direction of the stairway.


    Until the next master Lin pulled it.


    "Are you also sent here by your parents?"


    Su porcelain set off long eyelashes, soft and soft tunnel: "I am willing to accompany with the less."


    Young master Lin left his mouth. In his view, there was any difference between voluntary and being sent.


    And, how does this boy look like a girl.


    He can''t help but stare at people, the more he sees, the more delicate each other is not like a boy, although all are short hair. But the beautiful big eyes, the porcelain white skin, the red and gorgeous lips, how to look like the doll in the window.


    And it''s just at this time.


    I don''t know who called for a little, they did not agree to look at the past.


    From the revolving stairs, a noble little boy, wearing black shoes, hand-made clothes look very noble. Even if nothing is said, it gives a high-level elegance.


    His eyes were dark and deep, his nose was high, but there was no expression on his face.


    A slight look at them.


    Wang Shuo followed.


    The children cried with a very eye, "take care of the small."


    Gu Jun Zheng obviously had no interest in them, stood in front of them, said nothing, but looked at them with his eyes.


    Then he said softly, "Uncle Wang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Uncle Wang stepped forward: "young master, these are all the children that the old man prepared for you. Their families are very good, and their education is also good, so don''t worry about what they will do


    "I can understand what the young master said."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, her eyes fell on Gu Junting''s face, and her beautiful eyes were staring at people.


    "All in all, he looks so cold."


    System: "what is Gao Leng afraid of? I''m not running after my cub."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, a little shy.


    She thought about it.


    I think it''s too big to be ashamed of.


    She looked at Gu Junting and felt that the other party would not necessarily like her.


    It seems to have sensed her sight.


    Gu Junting''s eyes looked over, his eyes fell on her face, and his face was still very indifferent.


    Su porcelain slightly opened her lips, pulled her clothes, and called out boldly.


    The voice is soft and soft. It sounds like a child''s unique soft meaning.


    And a little milk.


    Uncle Wang looked over. When he saw Su porcelain''s appearance, he thought that the other side was too good-looking. Like a girl doll, she could not help but ask, "which family are you from?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said her own identity cleverly.


    She found that Gu Junting was still looking at himself, and could not help but slightly crooked his face and chuckled at people.


    Gu Junting micro ton, will shift the line of sight some.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Uncle Wang has a little impression on the Su family. The Su family is not the best or the worst here, but the children teach very well.


    It''s not too flattery, it''s not too formal.


    Much better than other kids.


    Some other children probably realized that they did not have much advantage, and they were a little upset and wanted to save some. Try to talk to Gu Junting and inquire about his hobbies.


    Uncle Wang replied: "the young master likes Tagore''s poetry best."


    A few children are a bit at a loss, one of them is a bit witty tunnel a sentence he has seen.


    Gu Junting cut him off and said, "it''s Pushkin''s."


    The child blushed and wanted to bury himself in the ground.


    Uncle Wang sighed and looked at the children. Although the temperament and appearance are very good, and they look regular, I''m afraid they can''t get into the eyes of the young master.


    He put his eyes on the body of Su porcelain, only thought that the child looked beautiful and clever.


    Like a pet to a big one.


    Uncle Wang is not sure whether the Su family''s children are too coquettish.


    So he took his eyes back and said to Gu Junting, "young master, do you see?"


    In fact, he thought that Gu Junting couldn''t look up to him.


    He added: "if the young master is not satisfied, the old man will prepare another batch."


    Gu Junting''s eyes swept the past.


    Looking up at the other side''s face, she looked forward to her own eyes.


    He nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Wang Shuyi Leng, along the line of sight to see, but did not expect the young master will choose to look some delicate porcelain white beautiful children.


    He nodded slightly and said to Su porcelain, "you will play with the young master after that, do you know?"


    Su porcelain pursed a smile, raised her face slightly and said, "OK, young master, I will be very obedient."


    Gu Junting took a look at her and gave a faint hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    And then turn around.


    The other children were not selected and froze for a while. Their eyes turned red, and their parents put in a lot of effort for this opportunity.


    Now Gu Junting doesn''t choose them. He will be scolded half dead if he goes back.


    One of the children took Su porcelain''s hand: "I won''t go, can I follow you to accompany Gu Shao to play."


    Su porcelain looked at the past, just ready to face seriously said no.


    Gu Junting, who turned around originally, turned back again. Seeing this scene, he frowned slightly and said in a voice, "don''t you follow me?"


    Su porcelain broke away from the child''s small hand and looked at the other side''s red eyes.


    Pursed lip, soft ground says: "should not, Gu Shao may be angry."


    Gu Junting fell on their small hands and frowned: "don''t you go yet?"


    Uncle Wang couldn''t help looking at the past.


    It was the first time that he saw the young master''s temper revealed to outsiders.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    Su came to see her.


    She found that Gu Junting was a head taller than her.


    "Young master," he said


    Gu Junting did not speak and turned away.


    Su porcelain blinked, stayed in place, looking at people.


    A little confused.


    Is she going to follow her now? But Gu Junting seems to want to go upstairs.


    Can she follow her?


    As if to see the doubts in her heart, Uncle Wang said in one side: "master Su, go ahead. When the young master needs you, you can follow him. When you don''t need to, you don''t disturb him."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    Follow up.


    Gu Junting went upstairs.


    She also followed up, looking at each other''s back, blinking at.


    Then Gu Junting stopped suddenly.


    Su porcelain did not pay attention to it for a moment, but ran into it.


    My nose is a little sour.


    She could not help but cover her nose, wet soft eyes looked at the past, a little clever said: "young master."


    Gu Junting turned and stared at her: "what do you do with me?"


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    "You want me to follow you, young master," she said


    Gu Junting said again: "when did I say that?"


    Su porcelain''s feet stand in place, very clever. She raised her small face slightly and looked at it.


    Gu Junting is also looking at her, but he is standing on a higher step, looking down.


    There''s no time when it''s not expensive.


    Su porcelain stared at the person for a long time and said softly, "well, the young master said no, that''s not."


    She has drooping eyes, very clever.


    I waited a long time.


    There was no news.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look at it with a slightly crooked face.


    But found Gu Junting is still looking at her.


    Su porcelain blinked and then stepped back a few steps.


    She knows that Gu Junting doesn''t need her now.


    Soviet porcelain is a little lost.


    But she knew very clearly that she was here to play with, not to be friends with Gu Junting.


    If the identity is not equal, we should abide by the rules.


    Su porcelain didn''t want her to play with him.


    Su porcelain obediently walked down the stairs.


    But heard Gu Junting''s voice: "forget it, you come here."


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at it with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Young master?"


    Gu Junting stands in the original place, that small face still has no expression. However, he changed his words and continued: "if you don''t come up, it''s all right."


    Then turn around and keep walking.


    Su porcelain blinked and immediately followed.


    Her legs are not as long as each other, for fear that Gu Junting will leave him.


    Try to catch each other''s clothes.


    But see Gu Junting frown.


    She raised her face slightly, and her little red lips were soft and said, "young master, you wait for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    Gu Junting said it was the prince.


    The family has a great career. It is second to none in terms of power or position in money. Unfortunately, when Gu Junting was five years old, his father and mother had an accident and both died.


    At that time, not only was Gu seriously hurt, but also Gu Junting didn''t speak for a while.


    It took him a long time to get the grandson to speak again. He didn''t shut himself up.


    Since then, Mr. Gu has become more and more strict with this grandson. After all, if he has a strong body, he can survive for a few years.


    The only way is to let this grandson act as the successor of the family and strictly require him.


    Gu Junting should always be more perfect than anyone else.


    It''s true in everything.


    He didn''t disappoint Mr. Gu. He had learned a lot of things at a young age, which made children of the same age far behind.


    But then Gu Junting changed.


    When he was a child, he liked to talk, and his mouth was sweet. He was very cultivated. When Gu''s father and mother did not die, it was the treasure of the family.


    But since then.


    Gu Junting became more and more indifferent, even not happy. Sometimes Gu didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    Gu Junting is not without communication, in school, want to flatter his rich children to go. After all, the upper class is like this. You have the power and power. Even if you don''t do anything, there will be a group of people around you.


    But although Gu Junting did not resist their approach, he did not accept it.


    Used to a person alone, used to a person sitting is a whole day.


    In the eyes of Mr. Gu, there is no worry in his heart that it is false.


    He heaved a long sigh, and then came up with an idea. Choose a child of the same age to accompany the grandson.


    Even when they are playing with each other, there are also people who take the initiative to make friends.


    As soon as the news went out, most of them wanted to send their sons.


    Especially those who want to take care of their families to a higher level.


    Gu Junting refused the third batch of children.


    Gu Laozi nodded lightly: "let him go. What about the children of the Su family?"


    "Uncle Wang said," he is obedient. The young master seems to be quite satisfied. "


    When Gu Junting read a book, he read it for two or three hours.


    Different from other children of the same age, his books are either masterpieces or other foreign languages.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    May be aware of the opposite line of sight, Gu Junting slightly raised his head, a voice frown.


    Su porcelain sat on the ground, holding her cheek, a little embarrassed.


    But his eyes were still shining and said, "young master is so powerful."


    Gu Junting did not speak, but his white ear root was a little red.


    But he said coldly, "won''t you?"


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, looking at the book seriously: "young master hope I will?"


    Gu Junting said: "it won''t matter."


    Su porcelain holding a cheek, cleverly soft way: "young master hope I will, I will learn, OK?"


    The opposite person looks at him with his head tilted slightly, his big beautiful eyes blinking.


    Gu Junting frowned slightly.


    He knows the best, but what the kids are here for. So is the other party? Just to please him.


    He was a little cold: "you want to learn, do not want to learn."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    I don''t know why the boy is not happy.


    She couldn''t help looking at people, and her soft red lips gave a crisp cry: "young master."


    Gu Junting is frowning: "you don''t have to call me young master. You are not our servant."


    Su porcelain cleverly Oh, she saw Uncle Wang calling like this, so she called with her.


    "May I call your name then?"


    Su porcelain thought seriously: "a ting, Jun Jun Jun?"


    Gu Junting''s ears were red again, but he didn''t want people to see it, so he held up the book a little, and said with a bit of hard voice: "whatever you want."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    There is a bright, crystal looking at people.


    "Ah ting."


    Gu Junting raised the book a little more: "if you quarrel with me again, you can go out."


    Su porcelain cleverly closed her mouth. She shook her legs and fell asleep soon.


    Lie on the table.


    Gu Junting couldn''t hear anything for a long time. He couldn''t help but put the book down.


    But see each other lying on the table sleeping appearance, breathing is soft and soft, no sound at all, no snoring, not even grinding teeth.


    A very beautiful face with long curly eyelashes. A small part of the neck exposed, it looks very delicate.


    Gu Junting is not in the mood to read the book in his hand, he stared at people for a long time.


    I think I have some problems.


    I want to take my sight back, but I can''t.


    I just stare at people for 20 minutes.


    The money jar was full of sleep and rubbed his eyes. Set off long eyelashes, but on the eyes of Gu Junting.


    She cleverly lifted up her little face and called out softly, "ah ting."


    Gu Junting pinched the book''s hand a tight, a little embarrassed to shift his eyes back, the voice is a little indifferent: "don''t look."


    He put the book back in place.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and followed her.


    But she found that Gu Junting was going back to her room.


    Su porcelain was afraid of being thrown down by the other party. She trotted over, grabbed the other party''s clothes, and raised her small face: "young master, may I enter your room?"


    Gu Junting was speechless for a moment and did not correct her cry.


    Su porcelain looks at people with beautiful big eyes, but doesn''t feel shy.


    "I''ll be very good," she said


    Gu Junting nodded his head and pushed the door open.


    Su porcelain found that the room was very large, and there was a special space for activities. Gu Junting is probably really fond of reading, even on the shelf next to it, there are a lot of books.


    Step on the soft carpet.


    Su porcelain looking at such a large room, can not help looking at people: "the room is so big, young master at night sleep alone will be afraid?"


    She is a little tangled, it seems that she can think of Gu Junting sleeping alone at night.


    Gu Junting turned his back to the man, stopped and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said seriously, "ghost."


    She heard that children are most afraid of this.


    Gu Junting sneered, as if some disdain.


    When he got into the room, he found a place to sit down.


    Su porcelain blinked, sat opposite the person, and then slightly raised his small face, looking at the person.


    Gu Junting frowned and said, "what are you looking at me to do?"


    Su porcelain slightly biased head, soft and soft said: "you see."


    Gu Junting did not speak, but his ears were hot again.


    Many people have said this sentence, but I don''t know why. It''s a little different from the mouth of Suzhou porcelain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    There was a knock on the door.


    Su porcelain heard that and immediately went to open the door. She slightly raised her face, a little obediently called: "Uncle Wang."


    Uncle Wang nodded: "master su."


    He was a little surprised that the young master would be willing to bring others into his private space.


    But this is a good thing for both young master and old man.


    At least the young master''s problem has been solved slowly.


    Uncle Wang is here to deliver milk.


    Because of the presence of Suzhou porcelain, he prepared two cups.


    "Young master, I will go out first."


    Gu Junting nodded, but he didn''t care much.


    Seeing that he did not move, Su porcelain held the milk and went to the people.


    Cleverly said: "young master, drink milk."


    Gu Junting didn''t correct it. She called herself again. She took a look at the milk and said, "put it there. I''ll drink it myself later."


    Suzhou porcelain felt the cup.


    But this milk is hot.


    She looked at people and said softly, "if you don''t drink it, it will cool off."


    Gu Junting looked at the eyes of this pair of wet soft black eyes.


    Look down at the milk.


    He doesn''t like milk, but he drinks one glass every day.


    But looking at this pair of eyes, is involuntarily received.


    Su porcelain see Gu Junting received, and took their own cup.


    Holding the cup, he took a serious drink.


    She drank and looked at it.


    Gu Junting did not go to remind her of the distraction, just saw a circle of milk left by the ruddy lips after drinking the milk cleverly.


    I couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Su porcelain in waiting for someone to finish drinking, she slightly raised her small face, trying to see where the milk in the other party''s hands was.


    But see Gu Junting looking at his face.


    I can''t help but look at people with a little doubt.


    Gu Junting''s cold eyebrows and eyes vaguely can see what will be like after growing up: "mouth."


    He said.


    Su porcelain looks at people a little muddleheaded.


    Gu Junting''s eyes were fixed on people''s small mouth, and said again: "the mouth is dirty."


    Only then can you understand the meaning of the other party.


    A little bit feel the jar, can''t help but lick a lip, pursed hard.


    Gu Junting frowned and said, "you just wipe it."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to look at people, while licking the side of the way: "can''t waste."


    Gu Junting continued to frown, he handed the milk in his hands.


    Soviet porcelain bow head, a little puzzled.


    Gu Junting said: "don''t you like to drink it?"


    Su porcelain blinked and said seriously, "I don''t like it very much. I just think it won''t be wasted."


    Gu Junting''s brow frowned even harder.


    He remembers to accompany his children, and the family conditions are not bad.


    Isn''t it good for Soviet porcelain?


    He couldn''t help looking at people again.


    The other side is still licking the corner of his mouth, but also slightly forward, pursed and asked: "young master, is there anything else?"


    Soft voice, eyes are also a little clever looking at him.


    Gu Junting''s body is a little stiff.


    He looked at each other''s lips, so ruddy.


    It''s like petals. It''s tender.


    If you touch it a little hard, you may bleed.


    Gu Junting felt that his idea was a little strange, he could not help pushing the people in front of him, and said, "speak on your words, don''t lean so close."


    Su porcelain gave a good cry.


    Seriously added a in the heart, the other party does not like other people are too close to him.


    Gu Junting looked at Su porcelain lips, there is a bit not licked off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    He reached over and wiped it.


    Su porcelain is slightly stunned. Eyes a little wet soft, muddleheaded looking at him.


    Gu Junting was also distracted by his actions. He put his hand behind him and frowned.


    Say, "don''t feel wasted."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Gu Junting said: "I can take care of you."


    -


    in name, Su porcelain came to play with him. Naturally, he could not leave Gu Junting too far away. So she lives at home. There are so many rooms for her family that she is not short of one.


    Fortunately, she is still young now, although her appearance is too delicate and beautiful.


    It makes people think it''s a girl, but it doesn''t doubt it.


    The people who care for the family probably did not expect that the Su family would have such courage.


    I''ll send my daughter.


    Not a son.


    Su porcelain also found that she sometimes called young master, but she didn''t want to change it.


    Uncle Wang seems to have no opinion.


    In his opinion, the children of the Su family come here to adjust the mood of the young master. There is no need to be friends or cultivate deeper feelings.


    She doesn''t dare to stay in bed. She usually gets up early.


    Then have breakfast with Gu Junting.


    Mr. Gu is now in strong health, and he is worried about all the big and small affairs of the group. So there are not many opportunities for Suzhou porcelain to meet each other.


    There are a lot of entertainment facilities, golf, tennis, basketball, including swimming pool.


    Su porcelain came for a few days and found that Gu Junting didn''t seem to be interested in these things.


    She was lying in the French window, her beautiful eyes staring at the fields without blinking.


    But a voice came from behind: "what are you looking at?"


    Su porcelain turned back and said, "I''m looking at those."


    She held out her finger.


    Gu Junting looked along her line of sight and asked, "what do you think those do?"


    Su porcelain was lying on the floor to floor window again, with a small palm printed on it. She said softly, "young master, don''t you play with those?"


    Gu Junting also has his own homework to complete, learning a lot of things.


    But I''ve never seen him have any entertainment.


    Gu Junting looked at those, light way: "nothing interesting."


    Su porcelain thinks that the young master may not.


    She couldn''t help looking back, her eyes lit up and looked at people crystal.


    "Young master, if you can''t, I''ll teach you."


    Gu Junting frowned, as if he didn''t expect to be looked down upon.


    He glanced at the man.


    "Let''s go," he said


    Su porcelain followed people, and seemed to feel that they were useful.


    She came here for several days and felt that she had no place to help Gu Junting.


    Gu Junting holds the golf club, the movement is very standard.


    After a hole in one.


    Looking at it, he asked in a voice, "which one else?"


    Su porcelain slightly crooked face.


    A little bit lost.


    Oh, so the young master will be like this.


    She clenched her little fist and thought seriously.


    It doesn''t matter.


    There is always one that the other party won''t.


    But then, tennis, basketball, or whatever, Gu Junting seems to be able to.


    Su porcelain was a little discouraged.


    Gu Junting looked at her dejected appearance, raised his hand and rubbed it.


    Su porcelain raised her face.


    But see Gu Junting cold standing in place, it seems just an illusion.


    Her eyes turned to the other side.


    When you see the pool.


    My eyes lit up.


    The money jar raised her face and asked, "young master, can you swim? I can teach you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Gu Junting micro Leng, along her line of sight to see, and then silent for a moment.


    His face began to look ugly.


    The child''s look was hidden.


    Su porcelain did not see the other Assassin''s appearance, she seemed to discover the new world, light tone said: "I can swim."


    The essence of money can''t wait to hold Gu Junting''s hand.


    Slightly raised small face, soft face porcelain white and beautiful. That pair of beautiful eyes did not blink to look over, as if it would shine.


    "Young master can''t, can I teach you?"


    Gu Junting clapped his hands away.


    Su porcelain is slightly stunned.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and her eyes fell.


    Gu Junting''s chest heaved for a while, and then turned around.


    "... play by yourself."


    Su porcelain looked at the person''s back and did not speak for a long time.


    Did she say something wrong?


    System: "whelp, this little bunny, I''m not polite!"


    The money jar pursed its lips.


    Looking at people without blinking.


    She thinks the young master is very good.


    Su porcelain went to the swimming pool and looked at the water.


    There was no water in it.


    She gazed at it for a moment, a little puzzled.


    Then he reached out his little hand and touched it.


    It''s clean.


    But it seems that there has been no water for a long time.


    Gu Junting has not come down, Su porcelain in four or five hours, also did not see each other down.


    Su porcelain thought for a long time.


    Although the young master is cold, she is still very good.


    Did she say something she shouldn''t have said?


    Su porcelain tried to think about it, but still felt the fundamental problem. When it came to swimming, Gu Junting''s mood was somewhat wrong.


    Uncle Wang straightened up and saw the Su children standing in front of him.


    He was stunned for a moment and asked, "master Su, what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain looked at the person, pursed her lips and asked, "the young master seems to be angry with me..."


    She blinked her eyes and looked a little distressed.


    Uncle Wang couldn''t help but smile. He was still a child.


    Children''s world is very simple.


    In fact, he didn''t hate the Su family, on the contrary, he appreciated it.


    "Why is the young master angry with you?"


    Su porcelain looked at her toes, then raised her face and said softly, "I mentioned the swimming pool..."


    Uncle Wang''s face changed a little, and his face became a little solemn.


    He took a breath: "don''t mention water in front of the young master in the future..."


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    Uncle Wang looked sad. He hid those feelings and said, "madam and Mr. had an accident on the ship... This is the heart knot that the young master can''t live with..."


    "so don''t mention water related matters in front of the young master in the future...


    Su porcelain slightly pursed his lips.


    She doesn''t know.


    I don''t know these things. I don''t know that Su''s father and his mother died like this.


    The money juggler is a little annoyed.


    She should have remembered more.


    It should not be neglected.


    Gu Junting sat in the bedroom, listening to the sound of walking around outside.


    Went over.


    Open the door.


    After a look at the people outside, he said in a voice, "what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain micro lift small face, cleverly called out: "young master."


    Gu Junting looked at her and turned.


    The door was not closed.


    But Su porcelain felt that she had done something wrong today. She stood on tiptoe and put her hand on the door.


    Slightly crooked face, soft glutinous way: "young master, can I go in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Gu Junting did not speak.


    Su porcelain thought he had agreed.


    She sat in front of each other.


    Gu Junting is like a little prince who lives in a castle. He is noble and elegant, with aloofness and a sense of alienation.


    Maybe Su porcelain has been watching for too long.


    The little prince frowned and looked over.


    Su porcelain micro raised her small face and said softly, "young master, are you still angry with me?"


    "I''m sorry, young master," she said


    Gu Junting micro ton, voice way: "sorry, my mood is not aimed at you."


    It seems that he is the first time to solemnly apologize to others, with a little awkward indifference in his eyebrows.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    She moved her position again: "young master, you frown so ugly."


    The money jar spirit touched her little hand.


    Touch the position of the frown.


    But Su porcelain immediately thought that Gu Junting didn''t like other people''s touching. So some clever hands to take back, looking at humanity: "young master, don''t be unhappy, I will accompany you."


    That finger has a little softness.


    Gu Junting couldn''t say what feeling it was, like a soft touch of the wind.


    A little ripple.


    But the ripples soon disappeared as the action moved away.


    There was an indescribable loss in his mind.


    Then he stares at the hand of the person, a little cold.


    Su porcelain blinked, did not expect people so stingy.


    Touch it and get angry.


    She had to hide the hand better, but the red lips pursed a little.


    There are expensive carpets on the floor of the room.


    Su porcelain quietly stayed beside Gu Junting, and the other party seemed to accept her apology.


    Drooping eyes, that long eyelashes seem to have a little inhumane indifference.


    She stared at Gu Junting for a long time.


    It''s getting a little bit sad.


    When Gu Junting looked at the past, Su porcelain''s eyes were a little red.


    He could not help but frown, some speechless: "what are you crying for?"


    The essence of the money jar lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Sit well and close your lips.


    "I didn''t cry."


    Gu Junting frowned again, stretched out his finger and said coldly: "don''t cry."


    Su porcelain also looked at people and said with a nasal voice: "I didn''t cry."


    She just got sand in her eyes.


    Gu Junting was silent for a moment and said, "I am very fierce?"


    Su porcelain looked at people a little confused.


    Gu Junting''s deep and dark eyes were staring at her and asked again, "I''m so fierce to you today?"


    He knew that some people would say behind his back that he was inhuman and looked cold and hard to approach. Even Uncle Wang said behind his back that the young master had changed. He would not have been like this before and would not be close to the old man again.


    Su porcelain''s wet and soft eyes looked at people and shook their heads.


    She thought about it, slightly tilted her face and looked at humanity: "young master, am I your first friend?"


    Gu Junting also looked at her, a good while before he said: "well."


    Actually not. He has made a lot of friends before. Later, those people were blocked in the list by him.


    Maybe they are dispensable.


    Su porcelain beautiful big eyes look at people: "young master is also my first friend."


    Her beautiful soft face looks childish.


    Very obvious.


    It''s like the skin glows, the eyes are bright.


    I looked over without blinking.


    Gu Junting only felt his eyes slightly burned, slightly tightened his fingers.


    I don''t know why the corners of the lips are raised.


    "I am your first one?"


    Su porcelain did not realize, she nodded, smiling eyes curved: "yes, young master is my first good friend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    After coming to the Gu family for a period of time, Su porcelain also understood Gu Junting''s work and rest habits.


    And the schedule.


    Perhaps because of Gu''s father and mother''s leaving, the burden on him will be heavier.


    The money pot stood on tiptoe to get the top thing.


    He heard a voice behind him.


    A tall man came in with a little boy beside him.


    Uncle Wang talks with other people. In terms of attitude, it should be someone who cares about his family.


    The little boy is still holding a dog.


    Wang Shuyi board one eye way way: "speech is little, young master does not like dog."


    The little boy curled his mouth and said in a voice, "my cousin is not here anyway."


    His eyes rolled over.


    When I see Suzhou porcelain.


    Then some domineering lead the dog came over.


    Then he said in a voice, "Hey, help me with the dog."


    The big dog''s tongue was sticking out, and there was contempt for strangers in his eyes.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and looked at it.


    Then slightly raised his face, soft face seriously said: "you are not a young master, why should I help you with the dog."


    How did Gu Yan know that the child dared to contradict himself like this? He was a little upset.


    He has heard that this child must be Gu Junting''s companion. It''s just a companion. What''s arrogant.


    "Are you going to help or not?"


    Gu Yan''s eyes took a little displeasure, and the tone was a little blunt: "be careful, I''ll let my cousin drive you away."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Is the young master your cousin?


    She pursed her lower lip.


    Think the other side did not Gu Junting please.


    But the money jar spirit hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.


    She lowered her head, big eyes to small eyes.


    Think seriously.


    If you were not your cousin, I would not have paid attention to you.


    Gu Yan showed a proud look. He knew that people from such a small family would dare nothing when they heard of his identity.


    Gu Yan took a look at the big dog, then sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs, and said in an imperative way: "you first take my fourteenth elder brother out for a stroll."


    The big dog looks a little impatient, because it is a stranger''s reason, its eyes always have a kind of rebellious feeling.


    If I were someone else, I would have been scared.


    But not at all.


    She''s just a little strange. The dog''s name is brother fourteen.


    The big dog sat on the ground, swung its tail, let out gas from its nose, and began to walk around uncontrollably.


    Su porcelain was pulled by it and went forward two steps.


    Gu Yan saw that, a little gloating in his heart. Of course, he knows how bad his dog is, so he can teach this boy a lesson.


    Then he cocked his legs and frowned and said, "don''t go soon."


    Su porcelain led the rope and was pulled out by the dog.


    Big dog seems to be familiar with his family.


    As soon as I get here, I want to mark it.


    Raise your leg, just want to urinate on a sculpture.


    But see in front of the people squat down, beautiful eyes staring at it, expression a bit serious.


    Fourteenth elder brother can''t urinate immediately.


    It gave a sinister sidelong glance and was about to bark.


    But I saw a hand stretched out.


    Then grab it by the back of the neck and drag it.


    A beautiful face of the other party began to enlarge, a little unhappy: "is this your home?"


    Brother 14:....


    his expression changed a little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Joke, it is in this place to urinate several times, no one dares to tube it, rely on a person to come to a child, can manage to it East and West.


    "Woof!"


    Fourteen elder brother grinned at people, very vicious.


    Su porcelain slightly tightened her small face.


    Thinking.


    The young master''s cousin is not pleasant, and his cousin''s dog is just like him.


    No quality at all.


    It''s disgusting.


    So Su porcelain lowered his head, looked at 14 elder brother, and then stretched out his fist: "if you are fierce again, I will beat you."


    "I don''t look at the owner when I beat a dog."


    The voice of human girls is soft.


    And big dogs used to hear more soft.


    It''s a little sniffy, plus arrogance. How can you be afraid, grinning more fierce, the expression is also more vicious.


    Su porcelain looks at the dog with big eyes, and then looks at the villa a little hesitantly.


    The system dad said angrily: "what broken dog, angry dad, pup, what are you still in a daze to do, hit it quickly."


    The money jar essence takes back her eyes and looks at the dog on the ground.


    Big dog also looked at her, as if he felt very fierce. It has a deterrent effect. Eyes show a little bit of thump, slightly raised chin, low dog eyes.


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip and clenched her small fist slightly.


    Then he dragged the dog into the corner.


    The fourteenth elder brother is almost one side calls while being dragged.


    At this time, Gu''s family.


    Gu Yan is very happy to hear the dog''s voice.


    Let the kid just ignore himself.


    The fourteenth elder brother took care of his master.


    And Uncle Wang, who was talking to Gu Lin, Gu Junting''s uncle, couldn''t help turning around and letting the servant go out to have a look.


    Gu Yan was stopped: "Uncle Wang, fourteenth elder brother may have seen something interesting. Don''t worry about it."


    Fourteen elder brother was dragged to the corner, more grinning.


    Then it saw the hesitant human child rolling up his sleeve and saying softly, "well, so they can''t see."


    Elder brother 14: "......


    -


    when Gu Junting came down, he did not see the figure he wanted to see.


    He frowned slightly.


    Then he saw Gu Yan sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Yan''s feelings for Gu Junting are very complex. He is a little envious and jealous of this cousin, but also a little afraid.


    "Cousin."


    He gave a cry and then cocked his legs.


    Gu Junting did not speak and walked down.


    Gu Lin saw him, his eyes slipped over a touch of emotion, and then said hello: "Jun ting."


    Gu Junting responded coldly: "uncle."


    He didn''t want to talk much, and he was a little cold to Gu Lin''s next few words.


    Gu Junting frowned again, and then asked Uncle Wang, "where is he?"


    Uncle Wang understood who the young master was talking about. After looking around, he didn''t see the figure: "young master, master Su was still here just now. Now I don''t know where he has gone."


    The servant on one side replied, "it seems that master Su has gone to walk the dog."


    Gu Junting frowned slightly: "where does the dog come from?"


    The servant hesitated a little and then looked at Gu Yan, who was cocking his legs.


    Gu Junting looked along her line of sight, and his expression seemed a little indifferent: "did you ask him to help you walk the dog?"


    Gu Yan''s body is slightly stiff, and his legs can''t help but put down.


    At the same time, a little disdain.


    Isn''t it just flattering people who care for their families? He didn''t understand why his cousin was angry.


    "It''s just for the use of my cousin."


    "My cousin should not be so stingy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Gu Junting coldly interrupted his words: "I said, don''t bring the dog here."


    His lip line looked a little tight, and his vision was almost sharp.


    Then he strode out.


    Gu Yanwei Leng for a moment, which saw Gu Junting so angry appearance. For a time, some nervously stay in place, and can not help but curl their lips.


    It''s just a playmate. It''s not that you can''t afford to pay for your family.


    Even if he was bitten by the fourteenth elder brother, who let that boy not put him in the eye at the beginning.


    As soon as the money jar spirit returned to the door, he saw the man coming.


    The other side looks a little ugly.


    But in the moment that I saw myself, the tension on my body eased down. Then he took a cold look at the side of the fourteen elder brother.


    The fourteenth elder brother which has the prestige which goes out at this time, how to bar Ji.


    "Young master."


    Su porcelain grabbed the rope and walked over, leaning slightly to his head: "where is the young master going?"


    Gu Junting did not speak.


    His eyes fell on the body of fourteen elder brother, eyes also with a little cold.


    Gu Yan, sitting on the sofa, saw that his dog was just going out for a while. He lost his spirit. He couldn''t help staring at him. He jumped down and said, "what have you done to my young master''s dog?"


    As soon as the fourteenth elder brother heard this voice, he immediately rushed forward like a runaway wild horse.


    Then he hid behind Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan:....


    he almost couldn''t hang on his face and dragged the dog out in a bit of anger.


    The fourteenth elder brother seems to have seen the bully general, roared to him a few words.


    Then he took a look at the Su porcelain not far away, and then he hid behind.


    Gu Yan was so angry that he turned green.


    He looked at his fourteenth elder brother with a changed look. It was hard to imagine such a big dog, but it was taken out by the boy for a while, and then the earth shaking changes took place.


    "What are you afraid of him for?"


    Gu Yan stopped.


    "Just an outsider."


    The implication is that he supports everything.


    Fourteen elder brother not only didn''t listen, but also looked at Su porcelain. He also took the time to bark at Gu Yan, grinning.


    Gu Junting looked at Su porcelain and saw that there was nothing wrong with people, so he took back his sight.


    Light way: "when did I ask you to help walk the dog?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and felt that the other side was a little angry.


    She could not help but slightly raised her small face and thought for a while: "the young master doesn''t want me to walk the dog, so I won''t walk the dog in the future."


    Gu Junting''s face was still not very good-looking.


    He said coldly, "that dog is not mine. Even if it is mine, I will not let you go


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes looked at each other and nodded vaguely.


    Gu Yan tries to cut in and says, "cousin..."


    "shut up."


    Gu Junting looked at him.


    Gu Yan was silent.


    Gu Junting turned back: "tell me, why do you want to help him walk the dog?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and honestly replied, "because he is the young master''s cousin."


    Gu Junting took a look at Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan can even feel the chill inside.


    He couldn''t help but crinkle his neck. Even if Gu Junting didn''t pay much attention to him when he came here before, he would not be like this. The next second, it would be like driving him out.


    "Don''t take care of everything."


    Gu Junting drooped his eyes, as if he had met for the first time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    "If you can''t make me the center, then I can change to another playmate."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and looked at her wet eyes.


    But after Gu Junting finished this sentence, he just turned around and left.


    Gu Yan''s face is very ugly.


    What is a cat and a dog.


    He glanced at the man in the opposite direction with a little displeasure.


    Su porcelain didn''t notice. She just looked at Gu Junting''s back and felt that the young master was really angry this time.


    She wants to follow.


    Gu Yan curled his lips, looked at her, as if alms general, slightly condescending to say: "Hey, my cousin don''t want you, how about I come to play with me."


    He just wanted to humiliate each other.


    How could he play with children of this class.


    Su porcelain has a pair of beautiful round eyes.


    "No," she said


    Gu Yan: "I don''t know good or bad."


    Then, behind 14 elder brother with what stimulation, bite his pants legs, grinning at him.


    Gu Yan: "what did this boy do to his dog?" he thought with a little melancholy.


    Seeing that Gu Junting was going far away, Su porcelain immediately followed him.


    Because I''m not as tall as my opponent.


    "Young master, wait for me," he said


    Uncle Wang looks at the young master Su who is trying to follow him.


    Obviously, the young master slowed down.


    But he still did not look back, but walked on without looking back.


    "Young master, master Su will not be able to keep up with you."


    Uncle Wang said.


    Gu Junting said: "why should I wait for him? Is he a young master, or am I a young master?"


    Uncle wang thought to himself, but you''re obviously duplicity.


    He continued: "just now Yan Shao said that you don''t want young master Su to accompany you. He wants to ask him to go."


    Gu Junting stopped and took a look at Gu Yan, who was bitten by his trouser legs.


    Say, "I hate dogs."


    "Uncle Wang, let''s get rid of them together."


    Uncle Wang said: "good young master."


    Su porcelain tries hard to follow people, and grabs the door when Gu Junting is about to return to the room.


    She raised her small face and asked softly, "young master, can I come in?"


    Gu Junting did not speak, but did not refuse.


    After that, there was no one behind him.


    The money pot essence reaches out the small hand, wants to grasp the person''s clothing corner.


    But she remembered that Gu Junting didn''t like to touch him.


    So he had to put it down cleverly. Nuo Nuo asked, "young master, are you going to drive me away?"


    Gu Junting did not speak.


    Su porcelain continued to say, "don''t drive me away, will you, young master?"


    The child sitting in the same place looked at people, delicate and beautiful, bright big eyes did not blink to see over.


    Gu Junting''s fingers moved, and finally his heart was hardened.


    "I didn''t want you to listen to him," he said


    Su porcelain cleverly ordered the next head, admit a mistake way: "I only listen to the young master."


    Gu Junting''s face softened a little, and then returned to the noble and indifferent appearance.


    "Don''t do that next time."


    Su porcelain nodded again, and she knew. Gu Junting doesn''t like her to listen to other people''s words, so she won''t listen after that.


    "Young master, are you still angry?"


    Su porcelain leaned over and looked at people with beautiful eyes.


    Gu Junting stood in place, waiting for a long time, the other side did not have the possibility of a step closer.


    His tight lips curled a little.


    Just a low hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    -


    two children sit together.


    Sit face to face.


    Wang shuduan came to drink and put it down.


    Gu Junting sits in the position, delicate eyebrows, inherited the good appearance of Gu family. When I was young, I was very calm. When I threw myself into my manners, I had a kind of elegance that my peers didn''t have.


    Uncle Wang took a look at young master su.


    The other side sat there cleverly, shaking his legs and reading the book.


    But the difference is.


    The other party is looking at interesting anecdotes.


    That leg is shaking.


    Soft face is very serious.


    Uncle Wang said, "do you want to go to the side hall and sit down?"


    He felt that there was something wrong with master Su''s appearance. What should he do if he was infected with him.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at it.


    Gu Junting raised his face and said, "let him be here."


    Uncle Wang wanted to stop talking. He finally said good and went down.


    He always felt that the young master connived at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Uncle Wang is a little worried.


    After all, it''s just a playmate. The Su family really has no commercial value. It is not a good thing to develop too good feelings.


    Suzhou porcelain brought the drink.


    She held the glass.


    After about a while, I had a drink.


    The money can''t help but lick his lips.


    She thinks it''s delicious.


    Can not help drooping long eyelashes, looked at the other party''s cup.


    Then he stealthily took back his sight.


    Pretending to read the book seriously.


    She thought it was delicious, but she didn''t want Uncle Wang to take another cup.


    After all, this is home care.


    She didn''t do what she wanted to do. If it wasn''t for Gu Junting''s sake, she would not enjoy the treatment.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she heard a voice coming from the opposite side.


    She raised her face and looked over.


    Gu Junting handed over the cup in front of him.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The other side took back his sight, put his eyes on the book and said, "I don''t want to drink it. Help me solve it."


    Su porcelain pursed his lips and asked again with a bit of reserve: "it''s very good to drink. Don''t you want to drink it?"


    She looks at people with big beautiful eyes.


    Gu Junting can even see his reflection in each other''s eyes. Clean and bright.


    He took his eyes back and said, "drink it."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and held up the cup.


    Just as she was about to drink, she sneezed.


    One hand is unstable.


    It''s all spilled out.


    Su porcelain''s clothes are half wet.


    She coughed and almost choked.


    Cover your mouth.


    Gu Junting could not help frowning.


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed.


    The young master gave her the drink.


    But now it''s wasted by her.


    She looked down with a look of pity.


    But was pulled up by Gu Junting.


    "Change clothes."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at the past and asked, "young master, are you not angry?"


    Gu Junting didn''t speak, but took out his clothes and said again: "change your wet clothes and let the servants come in and deal with them later."


    Soviet porcelain cleverly ordered a head.


    She was staring at each other.


    Young master, it seems very good.


    Gu Junting''s ear root dyed a little red, looked at her and said in a voice, "what are you doing in a daze?"


    Then she took back her sight, held her clothes and turned around.


    But I was held by a hand.


    Gu Junting frowned and asked, "where are you going?"


    Su porcelain muddleheaded: "change clothes, young master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Gu Junting''s eyes were a little strange, and his tone was a little cold: "can''t you change it here?"


    Su porcelain is also puzzled.


    But she is a girl.


    But the young master doesn''t know.


    The hair of money jar essence looks very soft, and the eyes are also some pure staring at people.


    Let Gu Junting heart can not help but micro motion, subconsciously raised his hand.


    Su porcelain tangled for a while, raised his face and said, "good young master."


    Gu Junting slightly stopped and put his hand down again.


    She thought she was a girl, so she wanted to go back and change clothes. But she forgot that all the people in her family did not know their gender, including Gu Junting.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The money pot thinks carefully, they are still small now.


    I can''t tell.


    So Su porcelain soon did not tangle, she was just a little embarrassed, looking at the clothes in her hand.


    This is the little vest and shirt worn by the young master.


    Gu Junting still stood in place, and then he saw the people in front of him a little shy and said to the past: "young master, can you not look at me?"


    "Why do I want to see you?" he said coldly


    Suzhou porcelain is relieved.


    She knew that the young master was a gentleman.


    The money juggler seems to have forgotten how old they are now, so they began to protect their short.


    She took off her clothes.


    Then a little embarrassed, he looked back and said emphatically, "you must not look back."


    Gu Junting was a little upset by what she said.


    A cold hum.


    But the other side seemed to be a little restless. In a rustle, he turned a little uneasily and said softly, "young master, have you looked at me?"


    Gu Junting did not know why he wanted to see a same-sex change clothes.


    He has no interest at all.


    But I don''t know if the other party''s emphasis is a little soft.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyes.


    I saw a soft, white and smooth waist and a fair neck.


    Gu Junting was slightly stunned.


    He knows that the other side is very delicate, even beautiful.


    The whole person looks soft.


    His eyes were soft and bright.


    Gu Junting didn''t know why. He couldn''t move his eyes. He looked at him for a long time.


    Until the other party put down his clothes, he took back his sight.


    Su porcelain felt that she was wearing a little bit of a fit, which was too much. She pulled at her clothes, a little shy.


    After all, it was worn by Gu Junting.


    The money pot raised his face and looked at Gu Junting.


    The other side sits where he is, with his head down.


    Su porcelain sat in front of the other party and sniffed it.


    "Young master, you smell good," he said


    Gu Junting looked at her one eye, the eye Mou tiny Dun way: "that is you body."


    It was only then that she realized that she had misused her words.


    She corrected it seriously and said softly, "young master, there is a faint smell on your clothes. It smells good."


    Gu Junting did not know why, the ear root is a little hot.


    But he always knew how to control his emotions, so he almost didn''t show it. He just responded a little coldly.


    Su porcelain found that Gu Junting didn''t look at himself,


    and thought that the other party didn''t believe her. Her beautiful eyes looked at the person.


    Then he leaned over and said softly, "master, smell your clothes. You smell them."


    Gu Junting noticed that a body was sticking over.


    A light milky waxy smell penetrated into the nose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Gu Junting''s body was slightly stiff.


    But Su porcelain didn''t feel it. When she got close to it, it was soft and sticky. Then she said, "young master."


    The boy reached out his hand, pushed her away a little, and said in a voice, "that''s enough."


    Money pot fine beautiful eyes looking at people, this just remembered that the other side does not like others close. So he sat well, slightly crooked his face, and earnestly asked, "did you smell it, young master?"


    Gu Junting did not speak.


    The smell of milk glutinous is not the smell on his clothes at all, but the party is not aware of it at all. Just with those soft eyes, he looked at him brightly, as if he had discovered some new continent, eager to share his joy with him.


    Gu Junting resisted with his hand and coughed gently to cover up his inner restlessness.


    Light way: "yes."


    Su porcelain looked at people and chuckled. Her eyes are a little crooked. She thinks it smells good.


    Money jar spirit always takes time to smell the smell of clothes as if it is something fun to find.


    As she lowered her head, her soft hair looked like a touch. Show a section of white neck, very beautiful.


    Delicate and beautiful.


    Gu Junting also thought of the other party when changing clothes, but he couldn''t help but get some heat from his ears.


    Su porcelain raised her face again. Seeing the boy staring at her, she was a little embarrassed.


    Then sit quietly.


    Gu Junting''s eyes fell on the curled long eyelashes. The other side''s skin was porcelain white and soft, even his nose was lovely. His soft lips were like the rose that the little prince loved most. In his heart, for no reason, another flower came out quietly.


    Suddenly, a little.


    He had a strange idea subconsciously.


    Is Suzhou porcelain a boy?


    If it''s not a boy, why is it different from other boys. If it''s a girl, but he''s... he''s a boy.


    Gu Junting seldom considered these unrealistic ideas.


    But he''s really coming to mind now.


    Su porcelain found Gu Junting a little distracted, which is very rare.


    She could not help but stare at each other, and then knelt forward a few steps.


    Gu Junting only felt that the Milky glutinous flavor had penetrated into his nose again. He raised his face and saw the face close at hand.


    "Young master, what are you thinking?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Gu Junting swallowed the words in his throat.


    He thought a little coldly.


    Why does Su porcelain taste like milk and glutinous? Haven''t you given up milk yet?


    Gu Junting has no sense of milk, but the glutinous milk on the other side has a little sweet feeling.


    Quietly wrapped around his fingers, and then all the way up, secretly hooked on the nerve endings of his heart.


    -


    it''s a bit gloomy today.


    Gu''s family is quiet early in the morning.


    Su porcelain went downstairs and saw Uncle Wang.


    "Young master, haven''t you got up yet?"


    "I''ll get the young master up."


    The money jar rubbed his eyes.


    Uncle Wang said, "master Su, the young master has gone out with the old man."


    Su porcelain was a little disappointed.


    Uncle Wang said in a low voice, "today is the death day of my husband and wife."


    Su porcelain raises long eyelashes and looks at people.


    She went to the door and took a look at the weather. It was gloomy, but there was no rain.


    ...


    the engine of the car rings.


    The secretary was carrying an umbrella.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Open the door: "young master."


    You can''t see your face.


    He stopped when he saw his slightly shrunk body at the door.


    Mr. Gu followed closely and looked along his line of sight: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Junting didn''t reply, but went straight ahead and looked down at the man at the door: "what are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain vaguely heard the voice. She opened her eyes and said to humanity, "young master, you are back."


    Gu Junting was speechless for a moment.


    After a while, he said, "are you here waiting for me to come back?"


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    Gu Junting looked at her for a long time.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, a little confused.


    Finally, Gu Junting still didn''t say anything and went back to his home. After a meal with him, Mr. Gu went to the company again.


    Su porcelain is following people.


    Gu Junting was speechless all the way.


    Money pot fine beautiful eyes looking at people, in the person is about to return to the room, holding people''s clothes, soft waxy way: "young master, can I sleep with you today?"


    Gu Junting lowered his eyes and looked over.


    Look at the bright, Su porcelain: "can you close your eyes? Young master. "


    She seemed to feel that her request was a bit of a push.


    Soft face shows a tangled look: "if not, even."


    "But today I really want to sleep with the young master," he said seriously


    Gu Junting looked at people for a long time.


    Cold but not indifferent.


    Su porcelain is a little happy and a little reserved to show a smile.


    When I was sleeping, I held my pillow.


    She looked at the big bed, much bigger than her own.


    Gu Junting in bed, looking at her, frowning: "do not come up, do you want to sleep on the ground?"


    With a pillow in her arms, she went to bed.


    She sleeps next to each other.


    "Young master, you are also very fragrant in bed."


    Gu Junting''s ear root is hot, frown ground says: "who taught you to say these words?"


    At first it was clothes. Now it''s in bed.


    Su porcelain didn''t notice people''s unhappiness. She just told the truth.


    She looked at people with an inch in her hand. Her eyes were smart and soft like a deer: "young master, can I get closer to you?"


    Gu Junting looked at people, but there was no objection.


    Su porcelain is a little happy towards the people a little bit, the original half meter distance, opened a big step. But closer to it, Soviet porcelain would not dare.


    Gu Junting was waiting for people to lean over, but he saw that people had taken a big step forward and had no action any more.


    The look was a little cold.


    Su porcelain unconscious, she holding a fragrant pillow, soft and soft way: "young master, you sleep in a big bed."


    Gu Junting said coldly, "is it?"


    Su porcelain nodded, she secretly rolled around. It''s soft and soft, much softer than her.


    Gu Junting waited for a long time. Without waiting, he lay down with his back to the man.


    Su porcelain looks at people''s back.


    "Is the young master going to sleep


    Gu Junting lowered his voice.


    System: "cub, are you sure you slept with this kid so young? Qqq, dad doesn''t allow it. "


    "He didn''t pay attention to me," Su said


    But the bed is soft.


    The money jar Jing looked at Gu Junting''s back for a long time, and then asked, "young master, did you sleep?"


    Gu Junting: "what do you want to say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    She tried to poke people in the back, but she was a little far away.


    So a little reserved asked: "the bed is so big, young master, can I go over a little bit?"


    Gu Junting said in silence: "yes."


    Money can Jing is a little happy, she is a bit reserved to rely on a step.


    Then he said softly, "good night, young master."


    Gu Junting did not speak, but he can also rely on the reverse of the voice to determine which position the other party is in.


    Gu Junting stretched out his hand and touched it.


    In perceiving that empty position, more silent.


    Su porcelain didn''t fall asleep.


    She was wondering whether the young master was in a bad mood today. Today is the death day of Su''s father and mother. How did you live in the past? Is he a person?


    The family is very big and empty.


    Suzhou porcelain opened her eyes.


    After a while, he climbed over a little bit, then lowered his eyes and looked at people carefully,


    whispered: "young master, are you asleep?"


    Gu Junting closed his eyes and breathed normally.


    He''s on his side.


    But I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Then he noticed a soft hand and touched it.


    Take his hand.


    It was a little sweet and a little soft voice said in his ear: "good night young master, I will accompany you later, OK?"


    Gu Junting did not speak or open his eyes.


    But the heart suddenly beat, slightly burning.


    Su porcelain thought that people were asleep, after finishing this sentence.


    She went back to sleep, but the hand did not break free.


    She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    About ten minutes later.


    Gu Junting opened his eyes.


    He looked at each other''s sleeping face in the dark, and then looked at the hands held together. He couldn''t help tightening up slightly.


    -


    the place where Gu Junting went to school was a private school, in which there were many aristocratic children, and children with identity background were everywhere.


    Because of being a companion, Su porcelain also transferred to this school.


    Most of them are curious and surprised by the fact that Gu Shao has an extra child.


    Many people even came to see what kind of friend Gu Shao looked like.


    Su porcelain transfer, of course, was transferred to Gu Junting''s class.


    Gu Junting noticed the sight and frowned.


    Soviet porcelain sitting in the position, but did not care. After all, if you look more, she won''t lose a dollar.


    Su porcelain is beautiful, beautiful and exquisite. Others thought she was the pet of a wealthy family.


    "Is she a girl? She looks better than Xu Linlin. "


    Those curious people murmured that their eyes did not drop at all and looked at Su porcelain.


    Naturally, the discussion is about boys. In their opinion, the man around Gu Shao is really beautiful and looks soft.


    As delicate as a girl.


    "But I heard he was a boy." Someone said something.


    Those boys immediately showed a little disappointment.


    Gu Junting naturally heard these words in his ears. He frowned and took a look at the man next to him.


    The other party does not sit in a good position, shaking his legs, but also bow to eat sugar.


    He had soft hair and a beautiful white neck.


    Gu Junting couldn''t help but straighten the man and said coldly, "sit well."


    Su raised her face in a small voice. Still don''t forget to divide the sugar in the past, soft and soft: "young master, do you eat sugar?"


    Gu Junting looked at the people in front of him without any consciousness. He couldn''t help but get angry and didn''t fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    But the look on his face is more and more cold, taut lip line way: "do not eat."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed. He put the soft candy into his mouth and said, "I''m finished."


    Gu Junting stretched out his hand and pinched his face.


    Su porcelain wet soft eyes look at the past, a bit at a loss.


    But Gu Junting took back his hand coldly, as if he had not done so.


    He is still the noble heir to the family, high above all else.


    Su porcelain''s status in the school is still very eye-catching.


    After all, who is Gu Junting? He is very famous in school. Some of the children in the family have been specially instructed by their parents to have a good relationship with each other.


    But Gu Junting was very cold, even indifferent in school.


    When he is in a good mood, he may say a word or two. When in a bad mood, no matter who comes up, it is hard to please.


    But now, Gu Junting has a friend.


    So many people made up their minds to please Su porcelain first and then Gu Junting.


    They bought sugar and put it on the table.


    The money jar looked at a lot of sugar, a little confused.


    On the other hand, Gu Junting looked at these things with drooping eyes. His expression looked a little cold.


    At the end of the day, Su porcelain knew who sent the candy, but the young master seemed not very happy.


    "Young master, are you not happy?"


    Asked the money juggler.


    Gu Junting did not deny it.


    Su porcelain had to say, "can I give it back to them?"


    Gu Junting seemed to acquiesce.


    The money jar just picked up the sugar.


    A voice asked, "what are you doing?"


    She looked at it and replied honestly, "return the sugar."


    Gu Junting tight lip line: "no need."


    Su porcelain is a little confused, but still put things down. She didn''t know what method the other party used. In short, all these things were claimed and returned. After that, no one sent sugar again.


    Soviet porcelain was not lost.


    She won''t eat the sugar anyway.


    But when the sugar was finished, she could not help but say.


    Gu Junting frowned: "do you really want to receive their sugar?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and said, "no, young master."


    She''s just a little curious about what happens to the sugar. That sugar is so much, will it be thrown into the garbage can?


    It''s wasteful.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    But in the eyes of Gu Junting, it is not the same thing. He looked at the people in front of him and said coldly, "I have sugar. Don''t take theirs."


    The next day, she received a big box of sugar on the table.


    Some of these sweets, she can be bored, eat that one.


    It was sent by the young master.


    How nice of him.


    Su porcelain thought.


    At first, the children in the school didn''t know that Su porcelain was just a companion. They also thought that she was a child from a rich family. Later, I didn''t know where she came from, saying that she was just a companion, and that her family was far worse than that of Gu''s.


    The reason why he became Gu Junting''s Playmate was because he wanted to please the Su family.


    The way they look at Su porcelain is different in an instant.


    Talking to each other before was just flattering.


    Now, they have more jealousy, envy, or contempt in their eyes.


    In fact, they also want to be good friends with Gu Junting, even if they are just playing with them. But it''s different when this person becomes someone else, and they have a chance to look down on others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    "Hello."


    Taking advantage of Gu Junting went to the administrative teaching building, these people gathered around, with high eyes, with contempt and contempt: "are you a small follower of Gu Shao?"


    "Your parents sold you into the family just to curry favor with the family, didn''t they?"


    "It''s shameless. We thought you were Gu Shao''s good friend and flattered you so much. Who knows you are nothing but a little follower behind Gu Shao."


    Like the anger of being cheated, these highly educated children also show a different side from the past.


    They are dressed in fine and beautiful clothes, but their words are not covered up attacks.


    "You don''t want to be shameless. You can enjoy our flattery and give us back everything."


    The money jar Jing sat on her seat, pursed her lips slightly and said, "I didn''t take your things."


    She looked at the rich children with beautiful eyes.


    A soft face looked a little serious: "I didn''t cheat you, I didn''t say I was a friend of the young master."


    Su porcelain was a little upset. She didn''t take the sugar.


    I can''t help but puff my cheek and lick the sugar stains inside. My round eyes are looking at these children, which is a little tangled.


    I don''t know which idea to choose.


    Surrounded by Su porcelain are boys, girls are more reserved, even if they find trouble, they will also have some scruples, afraid to make Gu Shao unhappy.


    But the boys have a very simple mind.


    It''s just a companion. What''s the big deal.


    Su porcelain is very good-looking, soft face porcelain white powder tender. Beautiful wet soft eyes look like black pearls, delicate nose, soft and ruddy lips. She looked soft and white all over her body. If she didn''t know her identity, she would think it was the pet of some rich family.


    At the beginning, these boys regarded her as a girl, but now they can''t help muttering and mocking at her soft and bullying appearance.


    "He looks like a girl."


    "Isn''t it a girl? The girls are not as good-looking as he is. "


    One of the boys reached out his hand and pinched his soft face. He was surprised and said, "it''s so soft. It''s softer than my sister''s face."


    The money jar essence lifted her long eyelashes and looked at it with her big beautiful eyes.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that the other party would hold his small face.


    The other children saw that he pinched them, and then they reached out a little curiously and pinched them together: "ah, it seems to be true. Ah, it''s so soft, just like glutinous rice."


    "Is he really a boy?"


    Su porcelain was pinched several times, she sat on the original position, soft face did not have any expression.


    The money pot is silent.


    Her black soft eyes looked at these people, as if covered with a layer of fog, looked very lovable.


    But no one knows what she really thinks.


    Su porcelain hesitated.


    She also didn''t like to be seen by others. She pursed her lips slightly.


    But a little hesitant.


    Because these are rich family''s children, she can secretly beat 14 elder brother.


    But beating these kids is a matter of consideration.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that if she hit someone. I have to pay a lot of money. The Su family doesn''t have so much money to pay for her.


    If you make trouble for the young master, the other party will not want to play with her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    But she didn''t really like being pinched by these kids.


    Su porcelain''s misty eyes were fixed on people.


    Can she do something hard.


    Just as the jar went back and forth, a cold voice came from behind several people: "what are you doing?"


    Startled, they turned.


    "Gu... Gu Shao."


    And then a big step back.


    Gu Junting looked at the child on the seat. The other side looked at him with a pair of misty eyes. His soft face was pinched pink and tender, lined with porcelain white color, more and more pitiful.


    He also pursed his lips slightly.


    Gu Junting''s anger in his heart was ignited. He glanced at those people coldly, walked over and said coldly, "won''t you hide?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said softly, "I''m sorry, young master."


    She was a little sad and sniffed.


    It''s because she''s so poor that she can''t even pay for the compensation.


    Gu Junting looked at the man with long eyelashes, his face was pinched red, and his anger was even worse. A pair of eyes, as if with ice, looked in the past.


    Those several people saw this, and their hearts thumped.


    Then you push me, I push you: "Gu Shao, we are just playing with Su porcelain."


    "Yes, we are just joking. How could we bully him?"


    Gu Junting stares at them, light way: "be like this?"


    "Yes, Su porcelain is so cute. How can we bully him?"


    "That is, Gu Shao, if you don''t like it, we won''t tease him in the future."


    Several people were busy.


    They were seen behind a cold, laughing to hide the matter in the past.


    Gu Junting looked at them for a long time and did not speak out.


    These people are relieved.


    They said, this Su porcelain is just a companion of Gu Junting. How can Gu Junting take him seriously? It''s impossible.


    Su porcelain sits on the position, the cheek is pink tender, pink tender looked past.


    Then he stretched out his little hand and grabbed Gu Junting, who looked a little cold: "young master, are you angry? I won''t let them come next time. "


    Su porcelain remembers that Gu Junting doesn''t like people being close to him, and probably doesn''t like his own territory surrounded by people.


    Gu Junting''s lip line stretched even more fiercely. His eyes were staring at this man: "you won''t move me out?"


    "Who dares to touch me?"


    Maybe it''s a bit ridiculous to say this sentence in the mouth of other boys, but Gu Junting was born on a high place, so he could not climb high. He had this capital.


    Su porcelain looks at people, grabs people''s clothes, obediently says: "then I will move the young master out next time, frighten them to death."


    Gu Junting''s face looked better, and he recovered his cool and precious appearance.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, or did not let go of people, soft and soft asked: "that young master, are you still angry?"


    Her soft face, with a few red marks, looks like tofu.


    Gu Junting''s look at the bottom of his eyes brought a cold meaning.


    The next day, Su porcelain was sitting in the classroom. Several boys were standing there. In front of them were their parents. At this time, they were bending down and apologizing: "master Su, we apologize for our children..."


    when the children saw this scene, they were a little nervous and looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    The parents of these children also feel shameless, but what can they do? Last night, they received several calls to cancel their contracts. The people in front of them are the young masters of the family and the heirs of the family. How dare they offend them.


    Even if the heart is a little unconvinced, this young master Su is no green onion, but they also have to beg for forgiveness.


    Who let the other party climb up to the home.


    Also got Gu Junting''s protection.


    But their hearts are not satisfied, after all, children are soft hearted. These adults, with such a low attitude, may even help them plead.


    But what a few people didn''t expect.


    In front of the child, with a soft voice, said seriously: "they do not do right, why do you still teach?"


    Several adults looked at the past in a bit of consternation.


    Su porcelain looked at humanity without blinking: "so, they didn''t admit their mistakes at all, right?"


    "Otherwise, it won''t be your turn to apologize."


    Their faces were a little ugly, but they didn''t expect that the child would bully others.


    I can''t help but look at Gu Junting: "Gu Shao... Is it a little too much...".


    Su porcelain hesitated to turn back: "young master, am I going too far?"


    Gu Junting said, "No


    The money jar Jing was relieved, and turned back cleverly and continued: "since they love pinching their faces so much, let them pinch enough."


    Su porcelain micro pursed her lips: "I don''t like people pinching my face at all."


    A few children look a little ugly, reluctantly said a sorry.


    Su porcelain pretended not to hear.


    She hated being visited like that and treating her like a monkey.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    When she grows up, has money, is not happy, wants to hit which.


    At the end of the day, the children pinched each other''s faces. In the adults'' iron green expression, until the pinched faces were green, the matter was just like this.


    Back home.


    Su porcelain held the boiled water and drank half a cup. She helped Gu Junting with her schoolbag and ran upstairs to help Gu Junting get his shoes out.


    Gu Junting walked in the back, looking at the Wang uncle who came in the face and stopped.


    Uncle Wang said, "young master, are you too kind to master Su?"


    So good that in the past, young master used to disdain to oppress people with power, but now for the sake of Su porcelain, it has set a precedent.


    His mood is a little complicated. I''m afraid that he made such a scene today. In school, those who dare to bully Su porcelain should also consider it.


    Make an example to others.


    The young master is as sharp as ever.


    Gu Junting''s sight swept Uncle Wang, and his eyes flashed slightly. He said in a voice: "since he has entered Gu''s home and followed me, I have no reason to let him suffer injustice."


    Uncle Wang said: "I haven''t seen the young master treat a person so well for a long time."


    Gu Junting didn''t make a sound, stepped out, and looked at the shadow of his followers just now.


    After a while, he said, "he is my man. No one is allowed to bully him."


    -


    after only sleeping with him for one night, he moved out of Gu Junting''s bedroom.


    I just don''t know if it''s her delusion. I always feel that when she goes out with a pillow.


    The young master stood in the same place and looked at her like that. There seemed to be some expectation in his eyes.


    Su porcelain looked at people for a long time, slightly tilted his head, a little hesitantly asked: "young master... Do I still want to sleep with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    Gu Junting said lightly: "No


    Su porcelain looked at the man and nodded: "OK, young master."


    Gu Junting''s lip line stretched down.


    Su porcelain did not understand why he was not happy again. Holding a pillow, he said softly, "young master, hurry down to have breakfast."


    And then turn around.


    Gu Junting stood in place for a long time and didn''t hear the man ask himself again.


    The breath of the whole body was colder.


    See her turn around and leave without hesitation.


    The lip line is slightly drooping.


    Su porcelain felt that the young master was in trouble with herself, but she didn''t know what the reason was.


    She was a little confused.


    "All in all, is a boy of seven or eight years old complicated in his mind?"


    The system says, "whelp, haven''t you heard the old saying that a man has a needle in his heart?"


    Su porcelain is a bit at a loss. He nods his head and thinks seriously.


    Young master, it is so hard to guess now that he is so careful. It will be more difficult to guess when he grows up.


    The money juggler is a little worried.


    She wants the young master to grow up, but she doesn''t want him to grow up.


    Su porcelain took a sugar, raised his face and asked, "young master, do you eat sugar?"


    Gu Junting looked at her and said in a voice, "no need."


    Su porcelain had to take back the sugar.


    I blinked.


    The other party does not eat sugar, and she does not know how to coax people.


    Su porcelain has a sweet mouth with sugar.


    She decided not to think about it for a moment and put it aside.


    Gu Junting drooped his eyes, cold eyelids, looking at the book, looks expensive, can not climb.


    Su porcelain eating sugar, think young master is really good-looking.


    "That... Hello.."


    there was a delicate voice, a little shy.


    The money pot essence turns head, saw the little girl in front of.


    The other party is very cute, with a little shy blush on his cheek and an object in his hand, which looks like a gift.


    Su porcelain beautiful big eyes also look at people, she saw the gift that moment, understand.


    This little girl must be looking for the young master.


    She was just about to talk to the young master. When she thought of it, the young master was making trouble with her.


    So he had to ask, "Hello, are you looking for my young master?"


    The little girl was stunned for a moment, then shook her head with crimson cheeks and denied: "no, no, I didn''t come to look for Mr. Gu. I, I came to find you."


    Su porcelain took a look at Gu Junting.


    The other side is also looking at her, also looked at the little girl, the look on her face looks more indifferent.


    Su porcelain thought he was upset by talking to people.


    So he stood up and whispered, "the young master is reading. Let''s not disturb him. What''s the matter with you?"


    The little girl didn''t dare to look at Gu Junting. She was afraid that the icy sight fell on her body and nodded her head.


    Su porcelain went out with the little girl.


    The little girl looked very shy, handed over the things, and then said in a voice, "Su porcelain, you take this."


    Su porcelain said seriously, "but the young master won''t let me collect gifts for him."


    There are a lot of people in the school who flatter Su Junting, and people send things to him every day. But he didn''t accept it, and he didn''t allow Suzhou porcelain to collect it for him.


    The little girl looked at her quickly and said, "I''m not for Mr. Gu."


    Su porcelain looked at people with big eyes and asked, "who is that for?"


    The little girl said, "it''s for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Su porcelain long eyelashes moved slightly, looking at the little girl in front of her.


    Get it right away.


    Because she has a good relationship with the young master, the other party wants to have a good relationship with her first.


    After all, everyone is just a child.


    What''s more, the other side is still a human being.


    In her eyes, a human little girl is just like a baby who just walks back to eat.


    Besides, this little girl is very polite.


    Su porcelain seriously thought that it was the most friendly and polite one she had seen since she was in this school.


    Even so, she was a little embarrassed and said, "thank you, but I still can''t accept your gift."


    Because the young master knows, may not be very happy.


    The little girl looked at her with wide eyes, and her eyes turned a little red.


    Su porcelain blinked and blinked, staring at people, a bit at a loss, and then comforted: "you don''t cry."


    The little girl shrugged her shoulders, a pair of eyes staring at her, and then lowered her head: "I want to transfer school, tomorrow will not come to school."


    Su porcelain sipped her lips, and her heart was a little soft.


    The little girl said with red eyes, "can''t you take it? I won''t see you tomorrow. "


    The money jar looked at the man and nodded his head.


    She felt that she would not be angry as long as she told the young master clearly.


    So Suzhou porcelain took the other party''s gift.


    The little girl wiped her tears, looked at her with big eyes and said a word.


    "Have you finished?"


    Gu Junting came out from the left and took a look at them.


    Su porcelain was interrupted and looked back at the girl.


    The little girl looked at Gu Junting and hesitated. She didn''t seem to want to go on. She was staring at Su porcelain, and then she said, "you have to remember my name. Goodbye."


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at the other side''s figure.


    I blinked.


    She didn''t seem to hear the other person''s name.


    So slightly leaning his head, he asked, "do you know her name, young master?"


    Gu Junting''s eyes flashed slightly and said coldly, "I don''t know."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    Then she saw the other party turn around and left, and she followed with her gift.


    But Gu Junting never paid attention to her.


    Su porcelain is not as tall as others, so it can only keep pace with people''s feet. When the other party enters Gu''s house, he reaches out his hand and grabs the clothes of the person and gasps: "young master..."


    GU Junting turns around and looks at her.


    He was wearing a school uniform made by a private school with a tie on it. Outstanding temperament, elegant manner.


    Su porcelain micro raised his face and handed the gift to him: "young master, here you are."


    Gu Junting lip line slightly downward pressure, it seems that the mood is not very good: "what do you do for me?"


    Su porcelain explained honestly: "this is what the girl just gave to the young master."


    Her beautiful eyes looked at people and sincerely said, "she will transfer to school tomorrow, and will not see the young master."


    Gu Junting''s eyes flashed slightly, staring at her: "do you think this is for me?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The other party is a girl. It must be for the young master.


    She''s not stupid.


    But Gu Junting said, "No


    Su porcelain lowered her head and looked at the gift. Although she didn''t know what it was, she thought it was carefully prepared.


    But forcing the young master to accept it is also a wrong thing.


    So Su porcelain took it back and decided to see if it could be returned to the other party tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    "You are not allowed to take it." Gu Junting suddenly said such a sentence.


    Su porcelain raised her face, looked at the person, and then explained, "I will return it to her tomorrow."


    "No more."


    Gu Junting stretched out his hand, took away the things in her hand, and said, "I will send someone to inform her."


    Su porcelain said a good word.


    Gu Junting looked at each other''s soft face, beautiful eyes, so a blink does not blink to look at him.


    Slightly tight lip line way: "in the future do not accept other people''s gifts, any reason can not."


    Su porcelain looked at the man and nodded his head.


    After all, it was the young master who received the gift, not her.


    Gu Junting looks at people who don''t know anything.


    Put away the gift in your hand.


    In fact, this is very good.


    He thought.


    It''s better not to understand anything.


    -


    when Gu Junting was ten years old, Suzhou porcelain was nine years old.


    She stayed at home for two years.


    Gu Junting grew taller, but Su porcelain was still shorter than the young master.


    She still wants to be behind the other side, running with the people.


    "Young master, drink milk."


    She put down her cup and licked her lips. Found Gu Junting did not drink, can not help but get up, holding the cup in the past.


    There was a little smile in Uncle Wang''s eyes.


    Young master doesn''t like to drink milk very much. Every time, he drinks it when he looks at him.


    Uncle Wang couldn''t help feeling a little. Two years passed in a flash. The young master didn''t leave master Su more and more. He didn''t know whether it was good or not.


    Gu Junting drank up the milk and pulled his tie.


    Take a look at the people on the side.


    The other side also looked at him, and there was no change in his appearance. Soft face is more and more delicate and beautiful, even Gu Junting can''t move his eyes when he chuckles.


    Su porcelain went to school with Gu Junting.


    Because Gu Junting, no one dares to bully her. Last time Gu Yan came a few times again. Fourteen elder brother didn''t dare to be fierce at all.


    Gu Junting in the crowd, is the most attention.


    It''s no exception in school.


    He can gain a lot of eyes as soon as he comes out, along with a piece of Su porcelain beside him.


    But there are still many people who can''t stand the Soviet porcelain.


    Especially the boys.


    Why is Su porcelain so white? Is it a boy.


    Looks better than the girl, really loses the boy''s face.


    To put it bluntly, there is jealousy in it.


    After all, many people want to dream of a relationship with their families. Boys mutter, but on the face of it, they dare not say it.


    But we have to see.


    Every time they see Su porcelain, they think, how can this person be whiter than a girl, how can he smile sweeter than a girl.


    When she pursed her lips and laughed, it was like a flower in their heart.


    Compared to the hostility of the boys.


    The girls are much better friends with Suzhou porcelain.


    Su porcelain is good-looking. Although Mr. Gu is good-looking, he doesn''t look easy to get close to.


    Suzhou porcelain is different. It looks good and easy to talk.


    The girls still like him.


    Money jar Jing also does not understand why these girls love to talk to her. At first, she thought these people were for Gu Junting.


    But she was very human for a long time, and the other party didn''t mean to ask for help.


    When Su porcelain saw that they had no malice, she would not ignore them.


    "Su porcelain, how can your skin be so white? Do you wash your face with milk every day?" A girl asked her in a little shy whisper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    Su porcelain looked at people, soft and soft way: "no, milk is not used to drink it?"


    She heard for the first time that it could be used to wash her face.


    After hearing this, the girl opened her eyes and became more envious. She said, "Su porcelain, you look very good-looking. Are your family all so good-looking?"


    "How can you look better than a girl?"


    Su CI blinked. She was a girl.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    "You''re so good-looking that you won''t have a girlfriend in the future."


    The girl looked at her quickly, as if afraid of her anger.


    Su porcelain is not a boy, but she is still a little curious: "why no girlfriend."


    The girl held her face and said shyly, "because you are so beautiful, no girl would like to be with a boy who is more beautiful than herself."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    Oh, it doesn''t matter.


    She''s a girl. She doesn''t have to have a girlfriend.


    The girl said, and holding her face, looking at her, a little bold to explore: "but, I can be your girlfriend, so you don''t have to worry about no girlfriend."


    Su porcelain thinks that she is really a good person, so understanding.


    "Thank you very much. You are a good man."


    The girl bit her lips and said shyly, "do you want me to be your girlfriend when you grow up..."


    A voice interrupted them.


    Su porcelain raised his eyes, looked at the past, soft waxy glutinous tunnel: "young master."


    Gu Junting looked at her and said in a voice, "have you finished your homework?"


    She didn''t remember to write her homework.


    The girl seems to want to say something, but to Gu Junting''s eyes, she is a little timid. She bit her lip and left.


    After she left.


    Su porcelain began to do his homework carefully.


    "What were you talking about?" The sound came from above.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, looked at the past, cleverly returned: "talk about girlfriend."


    Gu Junting frowned: "how old are you? Do you want to talk about your girlfriend?"


    Su porcelain is not very happy to see him, soft way: "young master, don''t worry, I won''t make a girlfriend."


    Hearing her say so, Gu Junting''s lip line eased a little.


    Then he sat there, looked at her and said, "you seem to have a lot of friends?"


    Su porcelain shook his head and looked at people with big eyes: "I only have a friend, young master."


    Gu Junting, um, just lowered his head and read again.


    Then he raised his face and said, "don''t talk to them. They make me read."


    Suzhou porcelain agreed obediently.


    She pursed her lips and laughed, feeling that the young master was jealous. I want her to be his best friend.


    Su porcelain lies on the table and thinks the young master is so lovely.


    Gu Junting frowned and looked at her: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Su porcelain sat down quietly and said softly, "the young master is worried that I have a girlfriend and won''t play with you?"


    Gu Junting coldly reminded her: "girlfriend can only talk when she is an adult."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to look at people and asked, "when the young master grows up, will he make girlfriends?"


    "No," Gu said


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    She fell down and looked at people.


    Don''t you make girlfriends?


    She thought.


    That''s not going to be in love?


    Why?


    -Gu Yan''s birthday is coming.


    Gu Junting didn''t mean to go to the past, but after all, it was Gu''s grandson. It was necessary to go through the motions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Changed into a new dress.


    Su porcelain asked, "young master, do I want to go too?"


    Gu Junting looked at her and said, "don''t you want to go?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "where the young master goes, I will go."


    Gu Junting did not speak.


    Su porcelain is sitting in a person''s room. She has been to the master''s room many times.


    Every time she came, she wanted to sleep in the big bed.


    Now it''s no exception.


    "Young master, may I sleep in your bed?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes fixed on the bed and asked softly.


    Gu Junting said.


    Su porcelain on the big bed, rolling around. It''s soft. She feels comfortable.


    But the money juggernaut quickly realized that he seemed to have pressed something.


    She lowered her head a little doubtfully and then looked at the box in front of her.


    It looks like it''s worth a lot.


    Su porcelain sipped her lips, took it up, and did not open it. Instead, he turned and asked, "young master, what is this?"


    Gu Junting looked over.


    His eyes fell on the box, paused and said, "nothing."


    Su porcelain cleverly said, oh, she wanted to put things where they were. But I think it''s better to put things that look so valuable.


    So he sat up and tried to put it away.


    Su porcelain looked down again and took a look at the box. A little curious. What''s inside.


    This is probably the nature of the money pot.


    When you see something valuable, it''s more beautiful and expensive. You can''t help but take a look at it.


    "Young master, may I see what it is?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and asked cleverly.


    Gu Junting also looked at her, but did not refuse.


    Su porcelain carefully opened the small box, and her beautiful eyes did not blink.


    It''s a necklace. It''s a bit antique, but it''s expensive.


    It''s still women''s.


    At a glance, Su porcelain knew it must be valuable. So she closed it carefully, ready to put it back in place.


    Gu Junting asked in a voice, "do you like it very much?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past, nodded and shook his head.


    She said seriously, "it''s beautiful. It looks so expensive."


    Gu Junting looked at her and said, "if you like, give it to you."


    Suzhou porcelain hesitated for a moment.


    She knows it''s expensive. It can be expensive.


    He shook his head.


    Gu Junting looked at her for a long time and said in a voice, "don''t you want it?"


    Su porcelain raised her face, looked at the person, and nodded her head.


    She wanted it, but it was expensive.


    Su porcelain swayed her legs and said softly, "it''s too expensive. You''d better give me a cheaper one."


    Gu Junting did not speak, for a long time just said: "only this, after all no more."


    Su porcelain did not speak, but took back the hand that put down the gift.


    It started to get a little tangled.


    She looked at it for a moment with her eyes down.


    Finally, I decided to take it.


    Because the young master said there was only one, and he would not give her anything in the future.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help tightening her hands.


    So she took it.


    "Young master, I will take good care of it."


    Gu Junting looked at her and did not speak.


    Gu''s car is waiting outside.


    The driver opened the door, Gu Junting went up, followed by Su porcelain.


    She sat next to people.


    Mr. Gu looked a little serious. He said, "no matter what''s unpleasant with Xiaoyan, you can''t lose etiquette. Do you know?"


    Gu Junting looked back at the past.


    In front of the person in charge of the family, he is still calm and elegant: "as long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    After all, Gu Yan is also the grandson of Gu family, so it is necessary to have a good show at the birthday party. Even if he didn''t look at the face of his father''s care for his adopted son, he would come for him.


    Gu Lin is the adopted son of the Gu family, which is a well-known thing. He looks easygoing, always smiling and has made a lot of good fortune. After Gu''s car arrived, he personally came up and opened the door: "Dad."


    Gu Yan followed him with a look of pride.


    Wearing a small dress, a small suit, a small tie.


    But as soon as Gu Junting came down, his aura was suppressed.


    Steady and precious.


    People around him can''t help but sigh when he sees the young master''s appearance.


    After all, the successor is the successor, no matter which aspect, others can see the difference at a glance.


    Su porcelain came out of the young master''s back and saw Gu Yan staring at himself.


    She blinked.


    I don''t know why the other person hates her so much.


    When Mr. Gu followed Gu Lin in front of him, Gu Yan took advantage of this opportunity to walk in front of her and said, "Hello, where''s your present?"


    He held out his hand directly and opened it up and said, "come to my birthday party. There must be a gift."


    Su porcelain looked at the person and pursed her lips: "but, I''m accompanying the young master to attend the birthday party."


    Gu Yan looks a little unhappy.


    He said with disgust: "even without a gift, how poor are you?"


    Money can''t talk.


    Because it''s true.


    She is very poor, but even if she has money, she will not buy a gift for Gu Yan. If she wants to buy it, she has to buy it for the young master.


    Gu Yan wanted to say something else. He saw that Gu Junting, who was still walking, stopped, then came over, took a look at him and said in a voice, "do you want a gift?"


    Gu Yan is always a little afraid of this cousin.


    "No more," he said in a flustered voice


    Then he took a look at Su porcelain reluctantly and left.


    Gu Junting frowned: "what else did he tell you?"


    Su porcelain raised his face, shook his head and said softly, "no, young master."


    Gu Junting looked at the soft porcelain white face. His wet eyes were always clean and bright. He could not help but stretch out his hand to cover his eyes.


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    She blinked, leaving a little itchy mark on the palm of the hand.


    Gu Junting: "don''t move."


    Su porcelain Oh a, cleverly stood in place.


    Then slightly slant face, ask: "young master?"


    Gu Junting carefully looked at the person in front of him, whether he was a boy or a girl, he would be attracted. Not only at school, but also Gu Yan.


    The other person doesn''t realize the charm.


    But Gu Junting was a little upset.


    He couldn''t help frowning again.


    Trying to hide this man.


    But Gu Junting knows that this is impractical, even if he is the young master of the family, is the future successor of the family. Also can''t do, can hide the person well, does not reveal the crack at all.


    What''s more, he couldn''t give up.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the young master was thinking. The breath from her nose was soft and soft on the young man''s skin.


    It brings a little bit of moisture and softness.


    Gu Junting subconsciously let go of his hand and saw his wet eyes.


    "Don''t laugh at people casually in the future," he said subconsciously


    When Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Although she didn''t know why the young master said this, she still nodded.


    But Soviet porcelain still reflected on itself.


    Is it her smile that doesn''t look good?


    But the young master only said that she should not laugh at others.


    So you can laugh at the young master.


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes and chuckled at Gu Junting.


    Gu Junting put his face aside and said in a voice: "let''s go."


    He turned around, but the white root of his ears was quietly dyed red.


    -


    Su porcelain followed Gu Junting. At the birthday party, in addition to the impure adults, there were also their children.


    It is also a means of communication. After all, peers have something to say with their peers.


    Obviously, Gu Yan is the main character of today''s birthday.


    It is supposed to be the most noticeable place, but where Gu Junting went, those rich children came one by one and wanted to come up and talk.


    They all saw Su porcelain behind master Gu.


    The one who did not know showed a little surprised look, and then asked, "who is the child who is following Gu Shao and whose master is it?"


    When I knew that Su porcelain was just a playmate, I couldn''t help but curl my lips, though I couldn''t see it.


    But it has to be admitted that the other side''s appearance looks extremely confusing.


    Obviously, it''s just a companion, but she''s white and tender all over. Beautiful and delicate, simple and lovely.


    Cleverly, he followed Gu Junting behind him, raised his face slightly, and called a young master.


    Sweet and soft.


    Let some peer''s eyes can not help but follow the past, and then began to produce a little strange ideas.


    Seems to have such a companion, also good?


    However, at this time, a child is hesitant to look at the Su porcelain behind Gu Junting.


    He felt as if he had seen each other somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "I heard it was the young master of the Su family."


    A rich child turned his lips and said, "the Su family colluded with his family and talked about several business deals. Now his value has risen a lot." But his eyes are still a little contemptuous, after all, no matter how valuable the Su family is, or some can not be on the table.


    The child asked, "young master of the Su family?"


    Rich child nodded: "do you know?"


    The child hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you have three children in the Su family?"


    The rich man took a look at him, a little uncertain, and said, "I heard there are two, the collateral is not very clear."


    The child showed a look of surprise.


    At last he knew why the Su porcelain beside master Gu looked familiar.


    He''s seen her!


    The child is sure that he and Suyi are from the same school. He didn''t know the situation of the Su family, but once, he accidentally saw a photo hidden by the other party.


    In that picture, it''s Soviet porcelain.


    Su Yi said flustered: "this is my sister." And then they took the pictures back.


    reminds the girl as like as two peas.


    So Su porcelain is a girl, Su Yi''s sister?


    She cheated master Gu? Cheated the family?


    ...


    "Gu Shao." A boy in a white suit walked by, familiar.


    "Lu Shao."


    Gu Junting recognized each other and had some communication with Gu family, and the background was not small.


    Although he didn''t want to talk, he nodded coldly.


    "I have a funny gadget recently. Gu Shao would like to accompany me to have a look." Said Master Lu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    Gu Junting looked around, and there were a lot of people who wanted to talk to each other.


    It is also a good choice for him to take advantage of this opportunity to avoid these people.


    So he nodded.


    Su porcelain heard clearly behind her. She raised her face slightly to see if the young master would turn around.


    The next second.


    Gu Junting turned his head and said faintly, "follow up."


    The young master of the Lu family noticed that he was followed by a small tail. He was surprised to see the soft face. "Gu Shao, do you take him everywhere


    Gu Junting gave a sound, then raised his feet and walked over.


    Young master Lu took another look at the delicate white and soft young master, and walked along with him.


    Suzhou porcelain just wanted to follow.


    But a child from nowhere stopped her. The other side looked at her and said in a loud voice, "Su porcelain, are you a girl?"


    The money jar blinked.


    Look down.


    The child was seen by her, more flustered, but also more confident, voice also more loud up: "you are a girl, I already know, do you dare to admit it is your girl?"


    System: "where is this kid from? How do you know you''re a girl


    Su porcelain did not know, she saw a lot of people at the party.


    Pursed his lower lip: "I''m not."


    She took a look at the young master and found that he had gone a little farther.


    If you don''t go, you can''t keep up.


    Su porcelain pushed the child away a little unhappily.


    The child was pestering her: "you are! You are! I see you in a skirt! Su Yi is your brother, you are his sister


    Su porcelain frowned.


    She subconsciously looked in the direction of Gu Junting and found that the young master also stopped and looked at her side.


    The money can blink her eyes.


    I can''t see the look on each other''s face at the moment.


    Su porcelain is just thinking.


    Will you believe it? She has to find a way to keep her identity hidden.


    That is during this period.


    The child in front of him did not know where he came from. He pushed Su porcelain to the swimming pool around the banquet center.


    The swimming pool is more than one meter deep and nearly two meters deep. There is clear water in it.


    With a thump, the porcelains fell down.


    The child was stunned for a moment, then stepped back a step, unwilling to quibble: "I just want to expose her lies... Who let her cheat people..."


    and the crowd was also stunned for a moment, and instantly whispered to each other.


    At the moment when Soviet porcelain was pushed down.


    There is a little bubble in the swimming pool.


    A figure jumped into the swimming pool.


    Those people only have time to see a figure, but not enough time to see the appearance of the coming person.


    A child from the swimming pool is the nearest, he slightly widened his eyes, a little uncertain way: "Gu... Gu Shao?"


    Su porcelain fell into the water, a little confused.


    She was just about to swim when a figure jumped in with her. The other side took her hand and held it tightly.


    Su porcelain looks at people''s eyes in the water.


    Young master?


    She looks at people.


    But Su porcelain soon realized that Gu Junting was not right. The other side drooped his eyes and his face was a little pale. He tried desperately to pull her up, then he bent down and hugged her waist.


    While groping.


    Want to go ashore.


    Young master can''t swim.


    But... For the first time, I came to save her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Su porcelain sipped her lips in the water. She reached out and hugged Gu Junting.


    The people in the banquet did not know that it was Mr. Gu. When they knew it, they were ready to go down and save people. But before they could act, a beautiful porcelain white face appeared.


    Several adults hold Gu Junting.


    Su porcelain on the shore, drooping eyes, staring at her young master.


    But Gu Junting just closed his eyes and looked pale.


    Mr. Gu stepped out of the crowd, glanced at them, and then put them on his wet grandson. His eyes were sharp and asked, "what happened?"


    -


    the door of the advanced ward was opened.


    Gu Junting lay on the bed, looked at the visitor and asked, "where is he?"


    Uncle Wang walked beside the hospital bed and said, "master Su has gone home."


    Gu Junting''s face was filled with anger: "why, did I let him go?"


    Uncle Wang sighed and said, "the young master wants people. What''s more, there is no lack of her."


    Gu Junting said faintly: "it''s grandfather''s idea, isn''t it?"


    "But I want him alone."


    Usually calm and calm, some collapse, he slightly clenched his small hand: "even if it is grandfather, also can''t help me to make up my mind."


    Uncle Wang looked at the young master who had been growing up. No one knew better than him.


    Young master''s fear of water.


    My wife and my husband died of a water accident. The young master once saw the water and was very resistant.


    I had countless nightmares.


    But because Su Shao... When Miss Su fell into the water, the young master did not care and directly fell into the water to save people.


    I know that Suzhou porcelain won''t come back.


    After that, Gu Junting became more and more indifferent.


    He is protesting with Mr. Gu in his own way.


    Even thought about negotiating.


    Uncle Wang knew that the end was over. Mr. Gu''s authority could not be challenged. What''s more, the young master is still too young.


    Uncle Wang watched the young master colder and colder day by day.


    I can''t help sighing.


    He knew how the young master was happy when Su porcelain was there. Although he didn''t smile a lot, he naturally knew that the young master was happy when he was with Su porcelain for so long.


    Gu said angrily and coldly: "the Su family cheated us, and you are still so open to outsiders. You should be clear that you will be the successor in the future. It''s not being played and clapped by a... Child. "


    "If you are not satisfied, you can continue to quarrel with me. I will do what I should do in the Su family."


    "If you think about it clearly, I can look at your face and not hold them responsible."


    They, of course, refer to Soviet porcelain.


    Gu Junting slightly tight lip line, in the end is no voice to speak.


    Later, Gu found many playmates for Gu Junting.


    But Gu Junting didn''t want one.


    "The young master knows clearly that he can''t swim. Why should he save her?"


    Uncle Wang asked what he thought.


    Gu Junting did not know.


    He can''t swim.


    When Su porcelain fell, it was better to be rescued by others than by him.


    But when Gu Junting saw it, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    He jumped into the water without hesitation.


    -


    eight years later.


    A beautiful girl was holding her cell phone and looking at messages from time to time.


    The opposite person rolled a white eye and said, "can you make Luo Ziqi jealous?"


    The beautiful girl handed over her cell phone.


    A picture came out.


    Teenagers have short black hair, porcelain white skin, delicate appearance. A pair of eyes raised, slightly pursed red lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    When Lin Shan saw the photo, she widened her eyes slightly and couldn''t help saying, "where did you find your fake boyfriend?"


    This looks better, too.


    She couldn''t help but stare at this picture. She was more handsome than Luo Ziqi. Well, strictly speaking, it''s much more beautiful.


    Zhuo is still inlaid with crystal fingernails, flip the mobile phone over, mumbling: "introduced by others, took my six figures, next month''s living expenses are gone."


    Lin Shan couldn''t help but say, "it''s too big for a lion. It''s cheaper to hire a duck than him."


    Zhuo still blushed and said, "but he looks good."


    Lin Shan could not refute.


    She thought of the face of the youth just now, delicate and beautiful, with long eyelashes covered and red lips slightly pursed. She couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat.


    It''s the appointed time.


    Lin Shan looked at the time and asked, "why hasn''t he come yet? It won''t be a temporary accident. He won''t come."


    Zhuo is still a little worried, she is ready to lower her head to send a message to the other party when a footstep came.


    They couldn''t help looking up.


    The boy, with his hat on, came up to them. Then stop, reach out and take it off.


    It showed a beautiful and delicate face.


    Su porcelain looked at the two girls who looked a little stunned. She pursed her lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shan took the lead to regain consciousness, blushed for a while, then grabbed Zhuo''s sleeve and said in a voice: "he looks so good-looking. Are you sure Luo Ziqi won''t laugh at you when he is around him?"


    Zhuo still said angrily: "only allow him to have sex with other girls, don''t you allow me to piss him off?"


    She looked at the boy with short black hair in front of her. The other side looked almost as tall as her, with a porcelain white neck and hair a little cleverly lying down. At this time, is with that pair of big eyes, puzzled looking at them, and then asked: "is Miss Luo still?"


    Luo''s heart still beat for a while, she opened her lips slightly and nodded.


    At the time of receiving the order, it was clear. She put on her hat again and handed her arm to the man who wanted to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    But see Zhuo is still staring at himself.


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "you have to take my hand to go in, then you will look closer."


    Because it''s all girls.


    The money jar spirit did not feel that there was anything wrong with her. She behaved naturally and did not mean to be shy at all.


    Zhuo still wears very beautiful today, because I heard that Luo Ziqi will take that girl today. She is really angry.


    She took her hand and noticed that there was a good smell in the boy.


    Zhuo still can''t help but be stunned, the boy has a little bit of milk glutinous flavor.


    She blushed again.


    Su porcelain just looked at the girl strangely: "can''t you be cold like this?"


    Zhuo is still wearing cool clothes, even a little revealing.


    Su porcelain said seriously: "this will catch a cold."


    Because the other party is her employer. Maybe there will be more money.


    The money juggler thought carefully.


    So she should be professional and considerate.


    Zhuo is still more red, Luo Ziqi with her, but not so intimate. In the end, it''s not like a stranger.


    She shook her head and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. She has no coat and only one dress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Can''t take off to give each other, so she thought for a while, seriously said: "then you come closer to me, so it won''t be very cold."


    -At this time, the high-end entertainment of the city is


    .


    Lucheng cocked his legs and took a look at the young man sitting on the other side: "Mr. Gu, you are too high and cold. People all come to you tonight."


    "Seriously, you''re really going to x, why?"


    The youth has a thick ink like eyebrows and eyes, but it looks beautiful and handsome. The bridge of the nose is very superior, but the expression on the face looks a little cold.


    He crossed his hands and said in a voice, "well, is there a problem?"


    Lucheng a little do not understand, Gu Junting how suddenly decided to change a school. And it''s still at this stage. Compared with X, a is not sure how many times stronger.


    "How did you persuade your grandfather?"


    Gu Junting: "I am 18 years old."


    It''s not the age of ten, and you can''t control anything.


    Lucheng tut said: "I mean, is there anything special in X?"


    Gu Junting drooping eyes: "nothing special."


    He raised his eyelids. "So you asked me to come out and play with these things?"


    Lu Cheng said: "after all these years of knowing each other, Gu Shao doesn''t want to live so tired. Besides, Gu Shao is going to X Middle School, which is also a farewell party for you. "


    as the successor of the family, Gu Junting has been doing a perfect job these years. Expensive, elegant, everything on the surface has been done very well.


    But from another point of view, Gu Junting seems to have no human feelings, most things are not a lot of interest.


    Although in the social circle, it seems to be integrated.


    In fact, few people really want to understand him.


    Gu Junting didn''t answer. He had a playing card in his hand, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    when other people saw Gu Shao rarely giving face, they naturally came up with him and played with him.


    Luo Ziqi is also among them.


    Others looked at his companion and jokingly said, "Luo Shao, have you changed your girlfriend again?"


    "Didn''t you and Zhuo still be together before?"


    Luo Ziqi disdains to say: "break up."


    "Luo Shao, would you like to come and play together?"


    He knocked on the table, and took a look at Lucheng and Gu Junting. He could not pull down his face and get close to him.


    Can only hold female companion way: "you play first."


    When Zhuo still came in.


    One side of the people sharp eye immediately noticed that Lin Shan and Zhuo are still together is a common thing. But who is the extra one?


    But there was no lack of them whistling and joking, "Miss Zhuo Da has come to catch the traitor?"


    As soon as the sound came out.


    Luo Ziqi naturally saw his ex girlfriend, frowned and asked, "how did you come?"


    Zhuo still saw the girl on his leg, and his eyes were red with anger.


    She tried to bear it, looked directly at the past, raised her chin slightly and said, "why can''t I come? Can''t Lu Shao not welcome me?"


    Luo Ziqi noticed the youth around her.


    "Who is he?"


    Su porcelain stood aside, raised her eyes and said, "her boyfriend."


    The money juggler remembers to show a little momentum.


    So she took Zhuo still''s hand, went to the other side in front of her, thought for a while, and said, "I heard you are still the ex boyfriend."


    Luo Ziqi was stunned.


    Then he could see the face under the brim of his hat.


    The other side opened a pair of black and white eyes, because of the angle. I can only look at him with long eyelashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Soft black hair clings to the skin, looking at the mountain is a little clever.


    Porcelain white skin looks like blowing can be broken, even the nose is exquisite and beautiful, not to mention the purplish lips.


    Luo Ziqi in that moment, there is a kind of dejected.


    It wasn''t until his partner moved that he said, "you''re her boyfriend. When did it happen?"


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at Zhuo still.


    She remembered that there was no such content in the transaction between them.


    Zhuo still came back and hugged the young man''s arm. He said with a little pique: "we''ve known each other for half a year. When we associate with you, I''ll be with a porcelain."


    Lucheng on the other side noticed people when Zhuo was still confronting Luo Ziqi.


    Can''t help looking at this good play way: "Zhuo Qianjin looking for this boyfriend, looks like she is also a little shorter."


    Zhuo is still wearing high heels.


    But for a boy, the height of a teenager is not too good.


    Gu Junting didn''t have any interest. He raised his eyes and looked at it quietly.


    From this point of view.


    He could see the soft white chin of the boy.


    He couldn''t help but stare at the piece for a long time.


    Lucheng realized that something was wrong with him. He could not help turning around and asking, "Gu Shao, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Junting withdrew his sight.


    It''s a little cold.


    Lu Cheng just wanted to say something when he heard Zhuo''s remark that Zhuo was still out of the way suddenly. He was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "Oh, is Luo Shao wearing a green hat?"


    But see Gu Junting of one side frown, make a voice to ask: "what is his name?"


    Lucheng looked over and said, "it looks like it''s called... A CI?"


    He shrugged and said, "just a word."


    Over the years, as long as Gu Junting hears similar pronunciation and name, he will stop to have a look.


    Lucheng knew that the Su family in those years was silent after that incident. There''s no news.


    Naturally, he knew what had happened.


    I also know that Gu Junting has a special feeling for the man named Su porcelain.


    Just did not expect, Gu Junting will be so persistent.


    He looked at the boy''s uninterested eyes and looked directly at the past.


    Luo Ziqi here is very angry.


    It''s always his job to dump people, and there''s no time for others to give him a green hat.


    He sneered and said, "Zhuo still has you."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. She couldn''t help but look at Zhuo still.


    There''s no such thing on the deal.


    She didn''t know how to play along.


    And this situation.


    It''s complicated.


    Su porcelain didn''t quite understand. It was just a simple pretending boyfriend. Why did it become a love triangle.


    Zhuo still has some regrets.


    But when she said it all, she could only harden her head and say in a low voice, "help me act."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes looked at people and nodded.


    She sipped her lips slightly.


    And then he leaned over.


    A little ambiguous, close to the girl.


    Zhuo''s heart was still beating. She could feel the approaching of the youth and couldn''t help the deer jumping. Think about how the other party will do, how to abuse Luo Ziqi, this scum man, let out a breath.


    Then heard the voice of a little soft waxy, a little embarrassed and seriously said: "to add money, do you think it''s ok?"


    Zhuo still said: "Su porcelain is a little disappointed when he doesn''t speak to people. But the other side is a generous, had to comfort themselves, there will be repeat customers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    "It''s ok if you don''t add any money. I won''t give you a discount next time."


    Zhuo still said: "well, I''ll add it."


    Luo Ziqi saw that they didn''t know what they were murmuring, and thought that they were deliberately putting on intimate drama. Give yourself a little color to see, can''t help but say: "Zhuo still, you think so, I will be jealous?"


    "It''s impossible."


    When she got the answer, she got up and looked at the past.


    Beautiful big eyes staring at people, expression has become a little serious.


    "What she said was just angry. Don''t take it to heart."


    Luo Ziqi''s expression was a little proud.


    Zhuo is still looking for a boyfriend who looks better than her. She is sissy.


    It''s not manly yet.


    Looking at him, I saw his black face. Porcelain white face soft.


    Luo Ziqi could not help frowning.


    Talk as you speak. What kind of cute do you think he is Zhuo still that? Would you like a man like this?


    System: "whelp, what are you hesitating about?"


    "I don''t know if I should say such a thing or not," she said with a little embarrassment


    System dad asked, "what words?"


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "it is a very cruel sentence to human beings."


    "Isn''t he a scum? What are you afraid of, son System Dad continued: "slag man should be cruel to him."


    The money pot spirit nodded: "all, you are right."


    She remembered that it was Luo Ziqi who pursued and broke up voluntarily.


    Zhuo still said that to her.


    Su porcelain looks at people and finds that Luo Ziqi is taller than her.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Su porcelain looked around, then stepped down a higher position. Then he bowed his head and said to the boy, "but you still break up with me. I want to thank you."


    Luo Ziqi''s face was messy: "what?"


    Su porcelain looked at people and thought, sure enough, tall will be more imposing.


    Her eyes were fixed on people, her lips pursed, a little embarrassed.


    After all, the money pot is still very thin skinned.


    But said the words, but there is no face: "I see you pale, lack of spirit, mostly kidney deficiency."


    Su porcelain solemnly said: "it has been said that such a human can not give women happiness."


    There was a moment of silence.


    The people next to him couldn''t help laughing.


    Even the woman''s face became strange.


    Luo Ziqi''s eyes widened, his expression became a little terrible, his face was very gloomy, he glanced at those who were smiling.


    Looking at the teenager, he said, "what do you say, say it again?"


    Su porcelain is a little puzzled, thinking that this human does not understand her meaning.


    Drooping his long eyelashes, he said softly: "all in all, you are not very good. You can''t be happy with your partner. "


    Luo Ziqi''s face suddenly became distorted.


    Lu Cheng''s shoulder shrugged with a smile: "Zhuo is still this boyfriend, which is quite interesting."


    Gu Junting''s eyes were staring at people, and their eyes became a bit deep in the light.


    Suzhou porcelain didn''t notice that there were other people in the box.


    She slightly lowered her head and looked at the angry Luo Ziqi and said: "don''t be angry, you can take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t bully girls anymore."


    Su porcelain said it carefully and then prepared to come down.


    But he saw Luo Ziqi come over angrily and raise his hand to hit people.


    Su porcelain blinked and noticed the shadow falling.


    Someone stood in front of her and held out his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    The boy''s back to her, very tall.


    It looks more than 1.8 meters. The slender and clear hand looks white and powerful. He grabbed Luo Ziqi''s fist and drooped his eyes slightly. His long eyelashes seemed to have a little chill, just like his voice: "don''t make trouble in my territory."


    The money pot essence is staring at each other, can only see the young man''s side face.


    It''s not even clear when the hat fell off.


    Luo Ziqi took a step back with a green and white face.


    In front of Gu Junting, regardless of wealth or appearance, even momentum. He can''t compare with anything. Naturally, he is inferior.


    "Gu Shao, it was he who provoked me first. If I could bear it, would I still be a man?"


    Look at your eyes, no matter what


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, and then noticed that the teenager turned around and ran into each other''s line of sight.


    The teenager''s eyes were firmly locked on her.


    There is a moment of blank in the head of the money pot essence.


    She blinked.


    Eyes fall on the youth''s body, slightly pursed lips.


    It''s young master.


    Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, we can recognize it at a glance. Whether the youth is excellent appearance, or that precious temperament.


    They''ve grown too much.


    Gu Junting lowered his head and saw the other side''s appearance clearly.


    That porcelain white soft face, like the same delicate and beautiful. Black and white eyes are still bright, soft red lips slightly pursed, is staring at themselves.


    He bent down and picked up the hat on the ground.


    "Is this yours?"


    The eyes remained on him from the beginning to the end.


    Su porcelain took the hat, drooping eyes, heart beat a little fast. She pursed her lips and whispered thank you.


    And put it back on again.


    The heart of the money pot is a little chaotic.


    She always wanted to see the young master, but she did. On the contrary, Su porcelain is a little confused. What is she going to say to the young master?


    Do you remember her?


    But to see the performance of teenagers.


    Suzhou porcelain is a little uncertain.


    She looked at her toes.


    A little bit lost.


    I don''t think so. Maybe the young master has forgotten her.


    Su porcelain remembers that she is a little liar and has no chance to explain to the young master. Will you have a new playmate after you leave? Will there be a new playmate to replace, do not remember her?


    The essence of the money pot is not clear.


    But she remembers being a little liar.


    To the young master, she is a liar.


    She''s still lying.


    Gu Junting looked down at people. He was very tall. Even if Su porcelain stands on it, she should raise her face slightly and talk to people.


    The youth slightly slants the face, seems to be looking at her.


    Su porcelain is a little nervous. She hopes that the young master can recognize her, but she doesn''t want to.


    Finally, the money juggernaut put on his hat and jumped down.


    Then he went to Luo still and said in a voice, "are you going?"


    Luo is still aware that Su porcelain''s hand has come over, with a little softness. She nodded subconsciously.


    But I noticed that there was a line of sight coming down.


    She subconsciously turned back, but saw the sight of Gu Shao Wang coming over and placed them on their hands.


    The youth stands in place, the deep eyes look dark. The bridge of the nose is high and straight with a sense of nobility from birth, and thin lips are sexy and cold.


    Just watching them leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    Luo is still inexplicable, Gu Shao seems to have some hostility to her.


    Su porcelain let go of the girl''s hand. She slightly tilted her head and seemed to want to say something: "you..."


    LUO still wanted to say something: "today..."


    the young man said softly: "you speak first."


    Luo still blushed and said, "thank you very much today. Seeing him eat flat, I finally have a bad breath in my heart."


    Originally, there were some unwilling and sad, I don''t know why I heard the words that made Luo Ziqi furious, so I didn''t feel so sad.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes fixed on people, soft and soft: "do you know that boy just now?"


    Zhuo still asked: "do you mean to help your Gu Shao?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded her head.


    I''m sure this is the young master.


    She felt a little humiliated.


    She cheated the young master that she was a boy, and now he met her and pretended to be a boy.


    She pursed her lips.


    Even if the young master remembers himself, he must have a bad impression on her.


    "If you don''t care about that circle, ordinary people can''t get in."


    Zhuo still said: "I''m here today because of my family."


    Her cheek is slightly red, looking at the humanity in front of her: "a porcelain, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Zhuo still doesn''t know the other party''s real name, only knows the other party''s name is a porcelain.


    She now knows that in addition to Luo Ziqi, there are many boys waiting for her to go to the world.


    Like porcelain.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes. Her beautiful eyes looked over and shook her head.


    "Then... Can you be my boyfriend?"


    Zhuo still remembers that the other party seems to be short of money. She can buy a lot of things for each other and support people.


    I believe that a porcelain will not refuse her.


    Money jar Jing looked at the girl in front of her a little bewildered, which was the fifth girl who said such words to her.


    But she... Doesn''t make girlfriends at all.


    She doesn''t like girls either.


    She likes to...


    Su porcelain''s cheek is slightly hot, and soon she is a little lost.


    But she is a liar to the young master.


    "I can''t promise you." Su porcelain looked at the past and refused.


    Zhuo is still very frustrated.


    "Why... Is it because I''m not beautiful enough?"


    Suzhou porcelain took off her hat and took off her wig.


    Long, soft hair fell.


    "Because I am a girl," she said softly to the girl in front of her


    Zhuo still stare big eyes, looking at the beautiful boy in front of him into a beautiful girl, the other side''s beautiful big eyes looked over, seemed a little embarrassed.


    The girl waved, put on her hat again, pursed her lips and said, "so I can''t be your boyfriend."


    Zhuo still thinks that he wants to be the other party''s girlfriend. He is like a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain rubbed her eyes and lay on the table.


    Listen to the people around me that there will be transfer students.


    "It''s said that they transferred from middle school a?"


    "In a? It''s said that all the students in a are rich or expensive. " Someone sighed.


    Although there are a lot of rich people in X, it is really a little sorcery for a. So when we heard someone coming from a, we were very surprised and curious.


    After all, a little bit more clear, we all know how to choose between a and X. how can anyone be upset and run to x.


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at it.


    She remembered that the young master was also in this school.


    But the money juggernaut quickly regained sight.


    He yawned and fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    In a, she wants to go.


    But you don''t have money to get in.


    She felt as if she was trying to make money, but it was useless.


    Until the bell rang, the people were still talking about the students who had transferred from a.


    The teacher with glasses came into the classroom.


    "Hello, students, you should have heard that there will be a transfer student from a...


    the people in class 1 came to see it. Although they had been discussing which class the student would go to, they did not expect to come to their class.


    After the teacher finished, he said to the door, "come in, Gu."


    The sound of footsteps.


    Juvenile into the class, superior height brings a little pressure. He swept his eyes in the class once, deep black eyes, is a beautiful and excellent appearance. The figure proportion is very good, especially that pair of long legs, wrapped in the black school pants in X, it is very elegant.


    Some of the girls in the class couldn''t help but put their eyes on him and discussed them in a whisper.


    The young man stepped onto the platform, dropped his eyes and placed them in the middle of the platform. Then he said in a voice: "Gu Junting."


    "Gu was transferred from A. he is not familiar with this side." The teacher''s tone with nine points of politeness, but also with a little warmth: "I hope you can get along well and take care of Gu."


    Su porcelain in the youth came in that moment, has noticed.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the past, in contact with the juvenile line of sight, could not help but lower her head.


    Su porcelain could not have imagined that this student union was a young master.


    She couldn''t help but take another furtive look at each other.


    But the youth has withdrawn the sight, stands on the above, as before, the precious lofty.


    Su porcelain thought that when she was still around the young master, the other side was so attracted. Everyone''s eyes will be on the young master.


    A small number of people at the bottom just think that the name is a little familiar.


    Until a person suddenly said: "a year won scholarship, and won most of the awards in a that Gu Junting?"


    Some students who didn''t quite understand asked, "who is so big?"


    "A is a God, a is a legend." The man replied, "I''m very famous in A. my friend studied there and knew Gu Junting on the first day."


    "I heard that... He is still the grandson of the family."


    Gu Junting''s first day in X, it can be said to be a big show.


    The teacher stood on the top, looked down and said in a voice, "let''s sit in the empty seat on the left."


    Su porcelain with a small face, along the line of sight to see the past.


    There are several positions away from her, that is, near or far.


    Gu Junting followed the teacher''s eyes and frowned.


    They didn''t say they were satisfied or dissatisfied.


    The teacher''s cold sweat came down, and immediately said, "Gu, please sit there for a while, and the class will change its position in a few days."


    Gu Junting went on.


    Instead of taking a shortcut, the teenager walked straight down.


    Su porcelain noticed that the steps of the youth were gradually approaching. She blinked her eyes and dropped her long eyelashes.


    Black eyes, but staring at the young pair of clean shoes.


    As I passed by, I stopped.


    Su porcelain grabs the clothes a little nervously, and then he hears the footsteps of the boy and goes to the back.


    She pursed her lips slightly, neither lost nor happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    After the teenager sat down, the girls in the class looked at the position. But Gu Junting just took out his textbook and didn''t seem to want to sleep.


    Even from the beginning to the end, the performance was perfect.


    Teenagers in the first day of school, caused a lot of trouble, many people guess how he transferred to x, is it not good in a?


    Or is there anything special in their x?


    Su porcelain listen to the girl''s a little excited, a little shy to discuss the youth, she sat in the position, did not move.


    Put your hands on it.


    What are you doing now? Did you go out? Or sitting in your seat?


    Did you recognize her?


    These Su porcelain did not know, she could not help but slightly pursed her lips and turned her face. I lifted my long eyelashes and took a look at the boy.


    Gu Junting is sitting on the seat, surrounded by several boys.


    Those boys'' family background looks very good, but for the family, it is not worth mentioning.


    It seems that teenagers have no interest in talking, and several boys dare not disturb them.


    But there was a man who didn''t give up and wanted to have a relationship with Gu''s family. He asked, "how did Gu Shao suddenly come to x?"


    Others thought he was bold and asked Gu Junting such a private question.


    Just when they thought the boy would not answer.


    The other party raised his eyes and leaned slightly on the seat. His eyes suddenly raised and looked at the other side. He said coldly: "looking for someone."


    The money juggler didn''t know what they were talking about. After seeing the boy, he came to see him.


    She seems to have been caught.


    With a little cheek burning, he withdrew his sight, and then sat down in his seat, holding his fingers.


    And those boys also noticed Gu Junting''s eyes naturally.


    I saw him staring at Su porcelain all the time.


    One of them said, "Gu Shao, do you know Suzhou porcelain?"


    Gu Junting asked: "do you think I know?"


    The man didn''t understand what he meant. He thought he was interested in the girl. He reminded him, "Gu Shao, don''t look at her good-looking and good-looking. In fact, Su porcelain is not easy to follow, and some people have heard that she is fighting with people outside the school


    Gu Junting: fight


    The boy curled his mouth and said, "yes, fight. Gu Shao also thinks she is a good girl, isn''t she? In fact, she is quite fierce. I heard that a boy''s head was broken by her... "


    the next second, he looked at the young man with a cold look.


    Gu Junting''s fingers covered the table and raised his sight slightly: "what did that man do?"


    The boy didn''t expect that he would ask such a question, and said in a bit of embarrassment: "I heard that Suzhou porcelain cheated him of his money, or what..."


    but the next moment, he looked at those eyes and couldn''t speak.


    After the Soviet porcelain was transferred, it did not dare to go back.


    Hearing the message from her mobile phone, she grabbed it and walked out of the classroom.


    Su porcelain found a place to sit down, and then read the news above.


    Soft face slightly low, beautiful eyes stare at the past.


    The price on the latest list is 50000.


    But the task is simple.


    As long as Su porcelain delivers milk tea every day, it can earn 50000 yuan.


    Although this kind of task is wonderful, it is the entertainment of rich people.


    Su porcelain''s reputation has been established, so there will be similar business, with a high price.


    She lowered her head and was just about to take the list.


    A hand reached over, took her cell phone, and said in a voice, "I pay ten times the price."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Money jar essence raises long eyelashes.


    Look at the past.


    Young slender fingers holding her mobile phone, that pair of deep black eyes looked over. He looked at me and said, "I''ll give you ten times."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, staring at the toes.


    Just about to say something.


    Gu Junting micro partial face, vision down, eyes locked on her: "my request is very simple, during the period do not accept anyone''s list."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The young man drooped his eyes and looked at her: "how, money is not enough?"


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you..."


    Suzhou porcelain interrupts the other party''s words with a soft voice: "it''s not a matter of money."


    She was a little nervous, and her little hand involuntarily picked up a little.


    Long eyelashes lie down quietly: "what do you want me to do?"


    Suzhou porcelain has a code name, and she has received many tasks in recent years. But they are all looking at the edge of the eye, only one person''s task, and refuse others, will lose credibility.


    But the money pot is reluctant to refuse the youth.


    Gu Junting lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone. Then he reached out and returned the phone.


    "That''s it."


    Su porcelain a little confused along the line of sight, and then raised his face: "send milk tea?"


    "Less..."


    slightly pursed his lower lip and forcefully took the word back.


    The girl''s beautiful big eyes looked at the past: "just send milk tea?"


    Gu Junting looked at the girl, the other side soft porcelain white face with the memory of no difference. The eyes are still bright, looking at themselves soft.


    Nodded: "every day at noon, send a cup of milk tea."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and stared at people.


    When the youth looked back, she turned to me with some embarrassment, her long eyelashes trembled.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    The boy stood up straight.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and nodded.


    But Gu Junting did not leave immediately, but stood in place for a long time.


    Su porcelain is also staring at people, a little confused at the young: "young master Gu, what else?"


    The boy raised a hand and fell into the trousers bag of the school uniform. His long legs bent slightly and got up. He said coldly: "nothing."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Looking at the back of the youth leaving.


    "All in all, I think he''s a little angry."


    This is the intuition of the money juggler.


    System: "what''s wrong with him? It''s not your fault. And he insults people as soon as he comes up! Too much! "


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She felt that the young master had not insulted herself. Although she did not know how to prove it, she felt that way.


    But young master, are you really angry.


    Do you want to go up and coax yourself?


    Su porcelain stood in the same place for a long time, but in the end did not follow.


    Because she remembered that they had not seen each other for a long time. She is not Gu Junting''s Playmate now. She doesn''t know how much the young master has changed.


    Will the young master be the same as when he was a child?


    She doesn''t know.


    Su porcelain was staring at her feet and was stunned for a long time. Should she formally apologize to the young master? Is the young master still angry with her? Or don''t you remember who she was?


    The girl slightly tilted her face, staring at the direction of the youth leaving for half a minute.


    To get back in sight.


    Su porcelain thinks that maybe this is not a good time, she can wait slowly.


    -


    the girl holds milk tea and has a beautiful soft black hair. Porcelain white skin, soft red lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    In full view of the public, the cup of milk tea, put on the juvenile table.


    "Master Gu, your milk tea."


    Su porcelain did not pay attention to those who looked over the line of sight, there are consternation, inquiry, and other meanings.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the boy''s face.


    When Gu Junting looked over, he quickly moved away.


    She wanted to stay for a while, but she had no reason to stay. She just wanted to turn around. Then he heard the voice of the boy: "wait a minute."


    She looked at it.


    The boy picked up the cup of milk tea and said in a voice, "help me drink it."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Pursed his lips, explained: "this milk tea is very good to drink, I chose it specially."


    Her cheek burned slightly, and she seemed to find that she had said something easily misunderstood.


    The tip of the ear burned.


    Then put the line of sight aside, soft waxy way: "I used to like it."


    Gu Junting''s eyes fell on the girl''s white soft ears, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    "I don''t like it."


    After he put the milk tea down, he didn''t mean to touch it again.


    Su porcelain looked at the cup of milk tea in front of her, and was a little confused. But still sat down, beautiful eyes staring at people, holding out a small hand, soft and soft way: "thank you."


    She lowered her head and bit into the straw.


    Yu Guang is looking at the youth.


    Gu Junting sits on the position, the young handsome face, also has the precious temperament.


    With the young master in his mind, there is no difference.


    After a few sips of milk tea, Su porcelain heard the boy say, "when did you start to do this?"


    She raised her small face and looked over.


    Gu Junting''s eyes looked over, thin lips cold.


    She hesitated as she lowered her head and raised it again.


    She was not sure that the teenager had always remembered her or recognized her.


    "Three years ago," he said smartly


    "Why do you do this?" Gu Junting''s eyes fell on the girl''s soft red lips, the other side gently bit the straw, showing a little white teeth. With long eyelashes and soft face.


    Su porcelain bit pearl, drooping eyes, soft way: "because of lack of money."


    Gu Junting did not speak.


    After finishing the sentence, she felt that her answer was not very good.


    Will you let the young master misunderstand that he is a gold worshiper.


    Su porcelain thought, but she is short of money and likes money.


    If she conceals it, she will cheat the young master again.


    "So take on everything?" Gu Junting suddenly opened his mouth and said, "even if it''s someone else''s boyfriend, can you?"


    Su porcelain noticed that the voice of the boy was a little cold.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    Found that the other side slightly frowned.


    She nodded her head and said sincerely, "because I''m a girl, I won''t take advantage of them."


    Gu Junting is staring at her: "girlfriend is also the same?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes look at people.


    The teenager also looked at her and didn''t move away. He looked at her with deep black eyes.


    "I don''t want to be someone else''s girlfriend," she said She thought for a moment and added, "if you''re fake, you don''t take it."


    Gu Junting''s face seems to be better.


    He looked at cute sitting on the seat, holding milk tea obediently.


    I think of the figure behind me when I was a child.


    The young man drooped his eyes and continued to ask, "why hit people?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    She lowered her head and seemed to have guessed the rumors about her in the school. It was estimated that it had spread to the young people''s ears.


    Su porcelain raised her small face and was ready to explain.


    "What did he do?" Gu Junting leaned down slightly and inquired.


    The boy''s face suddenly approached.


    Su porcelain holding milk tea hand slightly tightened, cheek also a little bit hot. But the eyes are staring at people without blinking, and then cleverly reply: "I took his order, he did not give money, but also want to bully me."


    Gu Junting looked at her, his face changed suddenly.


    "Name."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The teenager looked at her and tapped on the table with his fingers: "his name."


    Su porcelain tried to think back: "forget it."


    Gu Junting frowned.


    Su porcelain noticed his emotion, pursed her lips and said softly, "I really don''t remember." Her small face tangled up: "it''s all about last year, I forgot his appearance."


    Gu Junting stretched out his hand and touched her head.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help raising her face.


    The boy looked back as if nothing had happened.


    Watch her finish the milk tea.


    Sitting in her position, Su porcelain felt that the young master was a little strange.


    She thought seriously,


    but she was embarrassed to ask.


    Is she going to say, young master, do you remember me?


    In case the young master will ask, aren''t you a boy?


    Su porcelain took back her mind and felt that the young master was still silent. She also pretended to be confused.


    Gu Junting bought milk tea, but he didn''t drink it.


    Most of them are wasted in the belly of Suzhou porcelain.


    She touched her stomach, which was filled with small pearls.


    Su porcelain felt embarrassed to take the money, after all, the milk tea was in her stomach.


    And she''s not very short of money now.


    However, she could not say that she was not short of money. Otherwise, there will be no way to pick up the young master''s list.


    Suzhou porcelain still wants to finish this list.


    "Did you hear that? Someone in C is getting into trouble... "


    " I heard, it''s said that it''s very miserable to be punished by others, and I don''t know who has offended. "


    Su porcelain stopped and felt that the name of the protagonist was familiar. She thought about it carefully.


    "All in all, have you ever heard of this man''s name?"


    System: "dad doesn''t remember. What''s wrong, son?"


    "I feel a little familiar..."


    but I don''t remember it very well.


    System: "if you can''t remember, it''s not important."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    She listened carefully for a while, then looked at the boy.


    Even if there are bad people, she will protect the young master.


    It''s just like when the young master jumped into the swimming pool to save her.


    Su porcelain gave Gu Junting milk tea for half a month.


    It was also rumored.


    Some people said she wanted to put it upside down.


    Some people said that she had always loved money, and now she would like to marry into a rich family.


    Su porcelain is not sorry.


    She just loves money, because she is a money pot essence, money pot love money is justified.


    If you marry a rich family.


    The young master wanted to marry her, and she was willing to marry.


    But Su porcelain is very distressed now. She is not sure whether the young master remembers her.


    She tried to ask questions several times, but in the end she held back.


    The money jar is holding milk tea and shaking its legs.


    Head down and bite the straw.


    After a while, he raised his face and asked, "master Gu."


    Gu Junting looked over.


    "They said I was your girlfriend," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    When she said this, she looked at the teenager.


    To see if the other person would find this kind of scandal very annoying.


    But Gu Junting''s face did not have any redundant expression, to the beginning and the end all performance is very cold: "is it."


    Su porcelain nodded and asked softly, "does Mr. Gu mind?"


    The teenager stares at her and asks, "do you mind?"


    Su porcelain ear tip red, slightly raised a small face: "I, I don''t mind, I thought you do."


    Gu Junting did not reply.


    Only the next day, Su porcelain couldn''t hear those words scolding her.


    Su porcelain holding a small face, always think this is made by the young master.


    Although she has no evidence, she just thinks.


    "All, young master, do you still remember me?"


    System dad said: "whelp, why do you call him young master? You go first is not his little follower."


    Su porcelain Oh, a little embarrassed to say: "I''m used to it."


    She just likes to call young master. In her opinion, Gu Junting is always her young master.


    Soviet porcelain bit the straw.


    Soft red lips slightly pursed.


    A little hesitant.


    She wants to meet the young master.


    Is she going to recognize each other?


    Will the young master get angry? Or are you still mad at her?


    I don''t know.


    But she still plucked up her courage, raised her small face, looked at people with beautiful big eyes, lowered her voice, and asked, "young master..."


    the young man''s eyes looked over, and he lowered his eyes, staring at the girl.


    Su porcelain was a little shy in his eyes.


    But the big bright eyes still looked at people and said softly, "you still remember me, don''t you?"


    Gu Junting''s long eyelashes drooped: "remember what?"


    Su porcelain reached out her little hand to grab each other''s clothes and pursed her lips: "remember when we were children..."


    the young man lifted his eyes and looked at the place where she was holding.


    Su porcelain was seen by him, and immediately released his small hand.


    She still remembered that the young master didn''t like to be touched.


    It was only because she was too anxious that she forgot about it.


    Su porcelain sat back again, holding milk tea in her small hand, and looking up at her face.


    But Gu Junting did not know why, lip line slightly tight up.


    The money jar spirit followed his sight and found that the teenager was still staring at the position just now, and then looked straight over.


    She knew that the young master was not happy.


    Su porcelain sat on her seat a little uneasy, and said, "it won''t be next time..."


    she apologized cleverly.


    But I don''t know why, the young master looked at her more deeply.


    Su porcelain said that she was a good girl and sat in her original position, waiting for the young master to say that she was not.


    Gu Junting looked at her for a long time and said in a voice, "so is it true?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, looked at the past, blinked, and showed a little puzzled look.


    Gu Junting fixed her eyes: "you are a girl, not a boy."


    Su porcelain did not speak, but held her skirt in her small hand.


    She didn''t quite understand the meaning of the young master''s words.


    Do you think she doesn''t look like a girl?


    Su porcelain wants to look in the mirror very much. She has grown up now. Isn''t she like a girl?


    The money pot raised her face and nodded her head: "yes, young master."


    Gu Junting stared at her for a long time, but did not speak.


    Su porcelain was a little nervous when she was staring at by the teenager. She held her skirt in her small hand.


    Then he picked up milk tea and leaned over.


    Beautiful big eyes looking at people, a little confused: "young master, am I not like a girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    For example, in order to prove that she is really a girl, Su porcelain tried hard to get close to the past, trying to let the youth see more clearly.


    With big, beautiful eyes.


    The next moment, she found herself too close.


    The young man''s face was close in front of her, and her deep black eyes were staring at her.


    Su porcelain was a little shy and wanted to sit back, but was held down by a hand.


    The young man raised his face and looked straight at him. Her expression is still cold, but her eyes are always on her body.


    "Don''t you let me see it? What are you hiding from? "


    The other side''s shallow breath comes.


    With a little heat.


    Money pot essence cheek is tiny red, beautiful eye soft ground looks at a person: "that, young master see?"


    Her eyes drooped slightly, a little embarrassed.


    The people in the classroom took a small breath.


    Gu Junting slightly turned his face and looked at them.


    Holding the girl''s hand still did not release.


    Then take your eyes back.


    It fell back on her.


    Light way: "no change with before."


    Su porcelain cleverly returned a sound, but it blinked.


    So the young master recognized her from the beginning, didn''t he?


    Money can not help but touch his face, and then look at the youth, a face seriously said: "young master is the same, not how changed."


    Gu Junting asked: "since I recognize it, why do you pretend you don''t know it?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She looked at people and asked, "is the young master angry?"


    Gu Junting let go of that hand.


    "Is it because you don''t want to run after me?"


    She shook her head.


    She thought.


    "Has the young master made any new friends?" Su porcelain remembers that when she was in the box, she met a lot of people.


    I couldn''t help but lower my head and bit the straw.


    But heard the young voice: "you mean now or after you left?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    The boy watched her drink a sip of milk tea, and put it down obediently, looking at himself cleverly. As before, as if they had not been separated.


    Su porcelain slightly slants the face, thought for a while, inquired: "young master later made good friend?"


    In fact, she wanted to ask if she had a new playmate.


    Gu Junting leaned on the seat, his black eyes were quietly watching the girl, and his lips were tight: "do you think there will be?"


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Didn''t the young master make new friends?


    She couldn''t help but drop her eyes.


    I want to ask if the teenager is still angry with her.


    But Su porcelain didn''t dare to ask. She felt that the young master must be very disappointed with her.


    "Don''t you take all the orders?"


    Gu Junting drooped his eyes and looked at her directly. He said coldly, "I''ll pay, just like before, to restore our relationship."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at people and blinking.


    The boy reached out and took the rest of her milk tea.


    Then he lowered his head and bit the straw.


    Black eyes slightly lift: "connect?"


    Su porcelain''s ear tips are burning. She looks at the young man''s movement. Put your little hands in place and gaze at the place where the other party has bitten.


    The teenager seemed to notice her gaze.


    Thin lip slightly open, bite on the straw.


    Staring at her, he raised his chin slightly.


    Her answer was indicated by her eyes.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help saying, "little master, I''ve drunk this milk tea."


    Gu Junting put it in front of her again and raised his eyes: "didn''t I let you buy it? I can''t drink it? "


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Cleverly sitting in the position, soft face is dyed with a little scarlet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    I thought.


    Did she kiss him indirectly?


    -


    after eight years, Su porcelain became the little follower who followed Gu Junting.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand.


    What the teenager asked her to do back was the former Soviet porcelain.


    Money pot fine obediently follows in the youth''s behind, slightly raises the small face to say with the youth: "young master."


    Passers-by can''t help but fall on two outstanding teenagers.


    One of them is very handsome, precious and indifferent. The other one is white, delicate and beautiful.


    The short boy followed the tall one, and seemed to want to reach out for his clothes. He did not know what he thought, and took back his little hand.


    Soft glutinous appearance is particularly lovely.


    The tall boy stopped, turned and looked at it, indicating that he had something to say.


    Su porcelain raised his face and said, "do I want to go home with the young master, too?"


    The expensive car stopped by the side of the road.


    I''m here to pick up the heirs of the family.


    Su porcelain see Gu Junting do not speak, obediently stopped the pace, raised a small face: "young master, see you tomorrow."


    She saw that someone had opened the door and was about to turn around when she was pulled by a hand.


    The boy pulled her back collar, stood up straight, and then let go.


    "Get in the car."


    Su porcelain followed the juvenile''s line of sight, obediently returned to Oh, and then sat in.


    The driver was still the driver eight years ago. At the moment when he saw the boy, he showed a bit of amazement.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, but he always used his spare light to gaze at the delicate and beautiful little boy.


    After all, it looks so similar.


    Su porcelain noticed the other party''s line of sight and said, "uncle, long time no see."


    Gu Junting interrupted their conversation and faintly withdrew his sight: "Xu Bo;


    the driver returned to his post and drove out.


    He remembered that young master Su had been away for a long time. The temperament is colder than before, and it is now. Even with the old man very bad relationship, until five years later, there was a little change.


    The driver guessed that it might have something to do with this young master su.


    Su porcelain still remembers that she looked at the huge mansion in front of her.


    It doesn''t change much from what I think.


    The door was opened.


    Gu Junting took the lead.


    Su porcelain followed the man and looked at the past.


    There seems to be no change when we follow her here.


    But when the money juggernaut saw the swimming pool.


    She couldn''t help but stop.


    Su porcelain was staring at the swimming pool.


    She remembers that when she first came to take care of her family, the swimming pool had no water at all. But now, it''s full of water.


    Su porcelain thought with a little doubt.


    She remembered that the young master was afraid of water.


    Walking in front of the juvenile turned around, deep black eyes looked over: "do not follow?"


    Gu Junting stood in place, staring at her.


    Su porcelain keeps up with each other and stands beside people.


    I want to ask.


    Young master, are you not afraid of water now?


    But she just wanted to talk.


    He heard Uncle Wang''s voice: "welcome back, young master."


    The servant at the door is a strange face.


    Uncle Wang was stunned when he saw the man behind him.


    Gu Junting stopped and said to him, "arrange a room to come out."


    After hearing this sentence, Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at her young master.


    A little confused.


    She didn''t tell the young master to live here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Although a little confused, but Su porcelain or obediently follow the young behind.


    The servant brought up a drink.


    Gu Junting sat opposite, legs overlapping, slender fingers holding the cup, eyes looked at the past.


    The money pot is cleverly sitting on the opposite side of the boy, secretly looking at people.


    After being caught, the tip of the ear was a little hot.


    Slightly drooping eyes.


    The young master really grew up when he was a child.


    Su porcelain thought.


    "Not to drink?" A voice rang out.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked at the past.


    Gu Junting slightly frowned, and his eyes fell on the cup in front of her. After a long time, he said in a voice, "or do you not like to drink this any more?"


    She blinked, then lowered her eyelashes and looked at it.


    When I saw the thick drink.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and held up the cup.


    Then he lowered his head and took a sip.


    "Young master, do you remember that I like to drink this?"


    She remembers that when she was at home, she liked it best. At that time, when Su porcelain was embarrassed to let Uncle Wang take the second cup, the young master would give her his cup.


    Su porcelain used to think that the young master didn''t like to drink, but she looked at the cup for a long time, and thought that maybe it was not the young master who didn''t like it, but he gave it to her.


    The girl''s bright eyes looked over.


    Gu Junting retracted his sight, slightly did not open, and did not answer this word.


    Young people don''t talk much.


    All of them were from Suzhou porcelain, but as soon as she said it, the young master would respond to her.


    In the end, Su porcelain was a little embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help thinking that she might have talked too much.


    Are you not used to it?


    Money pot essence did not know, she looked at the time, stood up and said: "young master, I should go back."


    It''s dark.


    However, the young man on the opposite side stood up and looked directly at her. His deep black eyes locked on her body and said coldly, "I said like when I was a child, not only to get along with each other, but also to care for the family."


    Su porcelain pursed her lower lip.


    She thought the young master was just polite, so she couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    As if he didn''t want to hear her next words, the boy turned around and went straight up.


    Like before.


    Su porcelain stares at each other''s figure.


    "Tomorrow will be the death day of the wife and the husband." Uncle Wang came and said.


    He looked at the young master Su in front of him. No, because it was Miss Su.


    "Every time young master comes to this festival, his mood will be somewhat wrong."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    Then he followed.


    "Young master, wait for me."


    Walking in front of the youth deliberately slowed down the pace.


    But I didn''t look back.


    The legs, wrapped in black long school pants, were straight and elegant.


    Su porcelain found that she always had a little distance from the youth, so she couldn''t help but stretch out her small hand. She was a little anxious to grab the corner of each other''s clothes, raised her small face, and said softly, "young master, you wait for me."


    Gu Junting stopped and looked at it with slightly drooping eyes.


    His eyes fell on the girl and said faintly, "give me your hand."


    Su porcelain raised her face and dropped several steps.


    He held out his little hand.


    Gu Junting''s slender fingers caught her, and then gently pulled forward.


    The girl moved forward.


    By the other side virtual holding the waist, the whole person bumps into each other''s arms.


    Su porcelain unconsciously hugged the boy.


    Between the nose wings are belong to that cedar like breath.


    Money pot Jing''s cheek slightly red, she held the boy, motionless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    Gu Junting took her waist''s hand, also slightly received.


    The eyes fell on the girl''s neck, which was stained with a little scarlet color, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Just about to bend down.


    The man in his arms loosened his clothes and stepped back.


    Looking at him: "young master, I didn''t mean to touch you."


    Su porcelain is a little nostalgic for that breath.


    It smells good.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at the youth, eyes a bit erratic, pursed her lips.


    Gu Junting stretched out the fingertip to take back, stood in place, lip line slightly tight. Looking at the people in front of him, he said, "I''m not exactly the same as I was when I was a child. People will change."


    Su porcelain cleverly placed a little head, indicating that he understood.


    But Gu Junting looked at the girl still standing in place, did not come close to the meaning of a step.


    Turn around a little coldly.


    But when the girl came up, she stopped deliberately.


    So the Soviet porcelain bumped into it.


    She couldn''t help covering her nose.


    Eyes on the back of the teenager.


    I think this place is a little hard.


    The money jar carefully rubbed his sour nose and raised his face slightly: "young master, why don''t you go?"


    Gu Junting did not speak, just stretched out his hand and pressed on her head, then turned back.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stare at the back of the youth.


    A little confused.


    How does she feel that the young master seems to be on purpose?


    Is it an illusion?


    Su porcelain doesn''t know. She thinks she should not think so bad about the young master. The young master is not of that temperament.


    System: "whelp, how do you know he''s not of this temperament?"


    Su porcelain thought of the young master when he was a child: "the young master is cold-blooded and cultivated, cold outside and hot inside."


    System:... You have a filter, you know


    "But that''s what the young master is like."


    System Dad: "harm, good gas.


    Sucra followed the boy until he stopped at the door of the bedroom. Only to find that they are not a child, so they also stopped.


    Slightly crooked face, a little embarrassed to ask: "young master, my room is still the original one?"


    Gu Junting looked at her and said coldly, "that room has become a storage room."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    In fact, my heart is still a little bit lost.


    But it is normal that she has been away from home for so long.


    "Then, young master, where is my room?" Su porcelain looks at people.


    Gu Junting opened the door and said, "Liu Shuhui arranged it."


    But uncle Liu did not say.


    Su porcelain looked at the boy standing at the door, a little tangled.


    They have grown up now.


    But she is a girl now. Would it be strange to enter the master''s room?


    A click.


    Gu Junting has taken the lead to go in, but did not close the door.


    Su porcelain moved in the past, holding the door with her little hand, drooping her eyes, and gently facing humanity: "young master, do you need me to close the door?"


    She''s still a little embarrassed.


    I don''t dare to see more.


    After all, the young master is not his old age now. He has grown up.


    Su porcelain could not help but stand up straight, eyes staring at the carpet, ready to close the door.


    "What are you afraid of?" he said


    Su porcelain looks up.


    Gu Junting did not know when he came over and stopped in front of her: "like before, not only get along with each other, but also other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    Su porcelain may understand the meaning.


    The young master means that she should use the identity of a boy as before.


    Boys and boys, there will not be so many concerns.


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, but still looked at the person, and then cleverly asked, "can I go in? Young master. "


    Gu Junting seems to have seen the past.


    The other side is also on the back of the snow-white delicate small face, and then facing himself, asked this sentence, beautiful eyes are the same.


    He stares at it for a long time and turns in acquiescence.


    Su porcelain followed people into the room, the young man''s room is very clean. The bed was the same size, and she saw the cactus on the table.


    I can''t help but stare.


    Then he sat down, reached out his hand, held it up and looked at it.


    "Young master, do you still have this?"


    Su porcelain remembers that she once bought a cactus and gave it to each other.


    But she didn''t expect that eight years later, the cactus would still be there.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stare at it for a long time.


    "No


    Gu Junting followed her eyes, and his expression was not very happy.


    eyes as like as two peas, and the light is on the cactus.


    He took good care of the cactus, used many ways, but still could not live for a few years.


    so Gu Junting bought as like as two peas.


    But he never took good care of it.


    Because even if it looks like it, it''s not the same tree.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She felt a little lost.


    Her cheeks were burning and she wanted to bury her whole jar.


    I can''t help drooping my eyes.


    Then he put the cactus back to its original place with a red neck.


    But I noticed a figure in front of me.


    The other side squatted down and bent over.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help raising her small face, her beautiful eyes were staring at people, and her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter.


    Just when she wanted to step back.


    The young man''s slender finger reached out in front of her chest.


    System dad was so angry: "what does he want to do, beast!"


    Su porcelain opened her eyes wide and didn''t know whether she should hide or not.


    The young man''s hand grasped the thing under her neck, and the necklace was held by him, and his eyes became a little deep.


    "I gave it to you."


    Gu Junting looked at her and said faintly.


    Eyes locked in.


    Su porcelain found that the distance between the two was very close, and she was still sitting there. The boy was in front of her, slightly propped up, very close.


    Soft face quickly spread on a little light pink.


    The money jar Jing followed each other''s line of sight, nodded a little nervously, and then looked at humanity with beautiful eyes: "young master, do you want to take it back?"


    Gu Junting looked at her deeply and said, "what you give is what you have."


    Then she nodded at ease.


    She felt that the young master was in a better mood.


    So I got some courage.


    When the boy is ready to get up, the little hand goes to hold the person.


    But Su porcelain did not expect that the young man''s hand was so separated in the air, and then the whole person pressed over.


    The girl was thrown on the blanket.


    The majority of the young man''s body, reached over.


    The little hands of the money jar still hold each other''s clothes tightly.


    It looks like it was premeditated.


    Su porcelain has a red cheek and wants to explain to the youth.


    But see the face near the horizon.


    Gu Junting looked down at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    The deep eyes are boundless.


    Under the bridge of the nose, thin lips are sexy and cold.


    Just staring at her, it seems that you can feel the shallow breath, sprinkle over.


    Su porcelain small hand tightly grasps the person, raises the long eyelash, rises also is not, cannot rise is not.


    The root of the ear is red.


    "Little master."


    The girl cried softly.


    Gu Junting frowned and said, "you pressed my arm."


    Su porcelain blushed even more.


    She got up in a hurry.


    But hit the boy''s body, and fell down.


    Gu Junting pulled people around his slender waist.


    Su porcelain''s waist was touched, and the whole person was subconsciously shy.


    And then I got up honestly.


    Gu Junting''s hand came back.


    The money pot Jing chased and caught the past, holding the arm of the person and saying: "young master, does it hurt?"


    Gu Junting also did not draw back, but let her take it and said in a voice: "what did you want to say just now?"


    Su porcelain carefully examined the man''s arm for fear of being crushed.


    He pursed his lips and said, "is the young master still angry with me?"


    Gu Junting looked at her and said, "what gas?"


    Su porcelain small hand, can''t help but pinch the young man''s arm.


    Soft asked: "does it hurt?"


    The soft hands are as soft as they were.


    Gu Junting''s lip line moved slightly.


    Su porcelain thought it hurt to pinch people, lowered his head: "young master, did I crush you?"


    The teenage clothes she was wearing.


    The exposed leg, as well as the arm, are porcelain white soft cotton, with a little light powder.


    The ears are soft and white.


    Gu Junting allowed the girl to hold his arm. His eyes fell on her for a long time. Then he said, "do you think I''m angry?"


    "Why?"


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes and cleverly replied, "I don''t know. I thought the young master was angry."


    "I dare not talk to the young master."


    "Don''t you get angry? I cheated the young master. "


    Gu Junting frowned.


    Su porcelain continued: "I thought the young master was angry because I was not a boy. I''m a girl, and I cheated the young master for so long. "


    She lowered her head and said, "but I am a girl now."


    "You can''t be a boy."


    "But young master..."


    Su porcelain raised her small face and boldly leaned over: "even if I was a girl, I could still be the same as before, OK


    The girl''s body has a little waxy smell.


    Just like when I was a kid.


    Gu Junting''s body was slightly stiff, but still did not avoid, allowing the other side''s action.


    Only then did Su porcelain realize that she had pressed the young master again.


    She remembered that the young master didn''t like physical touch.


    She made another mistake.


    Su porcelain sat down honestly: "young master, is that ok?"


    "I''m not a boy. I can be a good playmate for a young master."


    The girl said seriously.


    Gu Junting only felt that there was nothing in front of him. The girl sat back and drew a clear line.


    But also stare at the ground, calculate the distance, and then sit well.


    Then I looked up at her face.


    The little hands are back.


    Gu Junting''s breath went on coldly, and his arm seemed to have the touch of the other side.


    Seeing that the young master didn''t speak, she just frowned at her.


    She thought she didn''t have a long memory, which made the young master unhappy.


    Can''t help but say: "young master, I won''t touch you again next time."


    But see Gu Junting arm to extend over, frown at her, indifferently said: "a little pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and pursed her lips. As she got up, she said, "young master, I''ll call the doctor."


    But I was caught by a hand.


    Gu Junting frowned at her and said, "I haven''t been so delicate."


    The money jar looked at people with a delicate and crooked face: "but... The young master said that it hurt...


    " it''s good to ravage. " The boy raised his hand and looked down at her with drooping eyes.


    It''s in front of her.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and cleverly placed a little head. Then put the other side''s arm to his body, slightly drooping long eyelashes, soft face a little tight.


    Very serious.


    She made the young master hurt and pinched it a few times. She couldn''t help raising her head and asking, "does it hurt, young master?"


    The young man lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes fell on her face. He said, "you can try harder."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    I don''t quite understand how much force is needed.


    Gu Junting did not speak. The girl''s hands were too soft and tender. He couldn''t help the slight tension on his lips, but he couldn''t do anything now.


    His eyes fell on each other''s soft little faces.


    This person, as always, is no different from when he was a child. Always small, follow him behind, lift small face, call him cleverly.


    Just like now.


    Gu Junting stretched out his hand and covered the other party''s eyes.


    These are the eyes that have been appearing in his dreams over the years.


    No less than a thousand times, hundreds of times.


    The money jar spirit only felt that there was a slender hand that covered it.


    She was a little confused.


    Can''t help but lift up his hand, to catch each other''s hand: "young master?"


    Su porcelain slightly grabs open, beautiful wet soft eyes looked in the past. But did not expect, will be young not easily inserted into the finger.


    Through it.


    The cheek became a little bit hot.


    Gu Junting stared at her for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, just moved her long eyelashes and stared at the hand.


    The tip of the ear is a little red.


    Raise up small face, a bit embarrassed to want to open a mouth to say, young master such she can''t ravage.


    Gu Junting released his hand and took it back.


    Suddenly he said, "do you remember this movement?"


    Su porcelain blinked a little blankly, then sat up straight and looked at people.


    What kind of movement does the young master refer to?


    Is it a grip? Or something else?


    The money jar is a little confused.


    Gu Junting stared at her for a long time and frowned: "don''t you remember?"


    Su porcelain knew that the other party was in a bad mood.


    Although there is no expression on the young master''s face.


    But she just knew.


    Su porcelain sat in the same place, raised his little hand, ravaged the young man''s arm, trying to change the topic: "young master, is it still painful here?"


    "You don''t remember."


    Gu Junting said this sentence with affirmative words.


    The black eyes looked at me without straying: "right."


    Su porcelain is a little distressed. There are too many memories about the young master. In fact, she didn''t know which action the young master was talking about for a while. She could not help but ask for help from Tong Tong: "Tong Tong, do you remember what action it was?"


    System dad said: "Dad, he is just trying to embarrass you, just ignore it."


    Su porcelain felt that all of them had never been in love before.


    She didn''t know anything, and she was a little disappointed.


    And then I began to think about it.


    Try to think of it earlier.


    Gu Junting withdrew his sight and sat in the original tunnel: "it''s normal that I can''t think of it. After all, I only had such a memory at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    The young man looked over coldly and said in a voice, "there are no more friends than you."


    Suzhou porcelain always thought this sentence was a little strange.


    She blinked and looked.


    The teenager also looked at her, and then he was staring at her: "am I wrong?"


    Su porcelain may understand.


    The young master thought that she had many friends, but he was only one of his own at that time, so he was not happy.


    Su porcelain company said: "young master, I don''t have many friends."


    She looked at people a little embarrassed and said, "really, the young master is also the most important to me."


    "But I remember very well."


    Gu Junting''s breath eased down a little, staring at her, some deep eyes said: "until now."


    Su porcelain couldn''t speak.


    She seems to think that she is a little too much. The young master remembers clearly, but she does not.


    "Young master, can you give me a little more time?"


    The girl pinched the novel, pursed her lips, and said softly, "I will definitely remember."


    Gu Junting pulled back his hand.


    From her hands.


    Su porcelain slightly opened her eyes, along the line of sight, when she thought the youth was angry.


    The other side lowered his head slightly.


    That hand, once again covered her eyes.


    The voice was ringing in my ear.


    The boy said in her ear, "do you remember?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    The long eyelashes are tickling in the young man''s hands.


    Gu Junting frowned and his fingers bent slightly.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, while the other side did not see.


    Step forward, the other hand, holding the other side of the body.


    The thin lips fell over her eyelids.


    The gap between the fingers, the girl''s skin is white and delicate.


    Soft and soft.


    Su porcelain is covered with eyes and can''t see anything. She only noticed that the young master seemed to be approaching, and then the breath was a little hot.


    Then...


    She blinked, a little unsure of how she felt.


    What are you doing?


    Because it was just a touch of light Hong, Su porcelain was a little confused.


    "What are you doing, young master?" she said


    "Nothing."


    The boy with a little magnetic voice in her ear continued: "remember?"


    Suzhou porcelain thinks that she may have a little impression.


    Once after school, the young master suddenly covered her eyes like this. She said something else, but she didn''t remember it.


    So he said, "young master, I remember, but I don''t remember what the young master said."


    Gu Junting''s eyes flashed slightly, released his hand, and said faintly: "I don''t remember, even if I don''t remember, I will know later."


    Su porcelain gave a clever cry.


    And then he looked up at the boy.


    "Does the young master''s arm still hurt?"


    The money jar asked with concern.


    "No pain." Gu Jun Ting asked.


    Then he got up and said in a voice, "go to a place with me tomorrow."


    Suzhou porcelain said yes.


    -


    the room arranged by uncle Liu is next to the young master. Uncle Liu said that it would be very convenient for him to find her if he had anything to do.


    Su porcelain did not question, went back to the room to sleep.


    I share my joy with you.


    The young master is a little closer to her today, and they can be the same as before.


    The system says, "cub, are you sure he didn''t do anything but cover your eyes today?"


    "What else have you done?" asked Su porcelain


    System dad said, "he is shameless and takes advantage of you."


    "Do you have it?" asked the money jar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    The system goes on, "he kisses you, you know, Cub?"


    Su porcelain thinks that she doesn''t have any feelings. If the young master kisses her, she won''t have any feelings.


    System: "it''s true, son. You believe in dad."


    Su porcelain held the pillow and said softly, "the young master won''t be like this. If he wants to kiss me, he will say it."


    System: "bah, it''s not.


    When she woke up the next morning, Su porcelain met the long lost master Gu.


    When Mr. Gu saw her, his expression was not happy, but there was no displeasure.


    Her attitude was neither cold nor hot, but she was not driven out.


    Su porcelain did not blame him. After all, she did cheat the young master and the family.


    She sincerely apologized to humanity.


    After staring at her for a long time, Gu nodded and said, "since Junting wants you to go, go ahead."


    Su porcelain is not sure where the young master is going to take her.


    Until we got to the cemetery.


    The photos of Gu''s father and mother look very young and talented. Unfortunately, they left too early because of the accident.


    Young stand in the original place, beautiful face and noble temperament, are perfect inheritance of the family''s good gene.


    Su porcelain stands behind the young master.


    A little nervous.


    Until the boy pulled her over.


    Black eyes looked over and said in a voice, "say hello to them."


    Gu frowned and said with a little disapproval: "Jun ting."


    Gu Junting didn''t look at the past. He just grasped the girl''s hand and looked at her with drooping eyes.


    Su porcelain didn''t want the young master to be unhappy. She would rather offend Gu.


    So he looked down at the past.


    A little embarrassed to say hello, and then soft said: "I am Su porcelain, is the young master''s best friend."


    Yu Guang saw the young man looking at her deeply.


    His face was cold.


    Su porcelain hastily added: "it''s also now."


    She thought for a while and continued, "the young master is very good and hardworking."


    "The young master has always been very strict with himself, and he has been sad sometimes. But the young master is used to being buried in his heart. He misses you very much. "The money jar looks at the photo carefully and says:" although the young master looks cold on the surface... "


    after hearing these words, Mr. Gu''s body is slightly stiff.


    After listening to it for a long time, I finally turned around and looked a little complicated.


    Su porcelain has been paying attention to the young master around him.


    It was not until she returned home that the teenager took a look at her: "what have you been looking at me to do today?"


    Su porcelain took back her sight and pinched her fingers.


    She was afraid that the young master would be sad, but when she was a child, she could see each other''s emotions. But now she can''t. She doesn''t know what the young master is thinking.


    But this time of year.


    Su porcelain would always run to each other''s room and sleep with Gu Junting.


    Teenagers have taken the lead.


    Su porcelain stood in its place, a little tangled.


    But she is no longer a boy, but a girl.


    So can''t she sleep with the young master?


    "What are you doing there?"


    Gu Junting turned and looked at her.


    Su porcelain followed up, did not speak, just kept pursing her lips.


    She felt that the young master may have grown up and may not need himself.


    Su porcelain thinks so, but she is never asleep.


    She was holding the pillow and was a little sleepless.


    She wondered if the young master would be asleep now.


    With her eyes wide open, she finally got out of bed and opened the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    To the living room.


    Uncle Liu saw her: "Miss Su hasn''t slept yet?"


    Su porcelain did not know why she came here. She nodded and wanted to turn back.


    Heard Uncle Wang say behind him: "the young master did not sleep, just came down."


    Su porcelain blinked for a moment, then turned around, looked at the other side and asked, "young master, didn''t you sleep?"


    Uncle Wang nodded and said in a voice, "I drank a cup of warm milk and went up."


    Su porcelain remembers that in the past, the young master did not drink milk before going to bed except for breakfast.


    She looked down at her toes, then talked to Uncle Wang and went upstairs.


    The young master''s room was close to her, next door.


    As she passed by, she couldn''t help raising her face and staring at the door.


    My beautiful eyes are staring at me.


    She raised her hand.


    In the heart is a little struggling.


    She knows it''s not good, it''s not right. After all, she is a girl now, and the master is a boy.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, but the young master didn''t sleep well.


    And today is a special day.


    She couldn''t help standing at the door for a long time.


    Until the door was opened.


    Su porcelain so with the eyes of the juvenile, Gu Junting stood at the door, looked down at her, asked: "what are you doing here?"


    All the tips of the ears of the porcelains were hot.


    She couldn''t help but drop her head: "good night, young master."


    Su porcelain''s heart is a little nervous.


    She wanted to turn around and go back to her room and hug her little pillow.


    The money pot spirit thinks that the young master is not necessarily a young master.


    The young master himself also said so.


    She took a step back and felt that the young master had grown up. Maybe he didn''t need himself.


    But I was caught by a hand.


    The other side looked at her and said, "have something to say to me?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and shook her head.


    She was embarrassed to say that she was sleeping with the young master.


    If the young master was still young, she would say it.


    It''s not the same now.


    What''s different.


    Because they''re all grown up.


    The boy frowned, but did not let go of her hand.


    Su porcelain thought about it and said to the boy, "good night, young master."


    Gu Junting leaned down: "is it just this?"


    Su porcelain doesn''t quite understand.


    "That''s all." Gu Junting was staring at her and said, "you didn''t come to sleep with me?"


    She opened her eyes slightly, and her cheeks were red.


    Su porcelain soft face is burning, she did not know for a moment to nod or shake his head.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Junting grabs her hand and slightly tightens and says: "like when I was a child, say it."


    He looked up and down at the girl and said, "it''s no different from when I was a child."


    Su porcelain looked at the man for a long time and nodded.


    She probably knew that the young master looked at her as a child.


    She is now a boy''s, not a girl''s.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    When I go in with someone, I think of something and turn around.


    The boy seemed to have eyes behind him, and his hand caught him.


    Su porcelain almost hit people''s arms.


    The young man bent down and looked at her directly and said faintly, "where to go?"


    "Take my pillow," she said


    She blinked her eyes. In the past, she would hold a pillow and knock on the young master''s door.


    The Youth Association opened the door for her immediately.


    Gu Junting stares at her way: "no, my room has."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    This is the first time in eight years that Su porcelain sleeps with a teenager.


    It''s just that she used to be a boy, but now she''s a girl.


    Money jar Jing is still a little shy after all. She follows the boy and walks into the room. When I saw the big bed, the emotion became more obvious.


    She saw two pillows leaning against each other, just like two neat pieces of tofu.


    Su porcelain bent down and picked up one of the tofu.


    Then lift the long eyelashes, pursed lips, very consciously climbed to the position inside.


    Because in the past, it was like this.


    The young master would always sleep outside and let her sleep inside.


    Su porcelain still has a sense of propriety. She holds the soft tofu, then slightly tilts her small face and kneels down: "good night, young master."


    Then seriously separated a certain distance, this just at ease to sleep down.


    Gu Junting''s lip line slightly tightened up, and did not pay attention to her goodnight words.


    Instead, he turned off the light and went to bed.


    The big bed sagged down.


    Su porcelain can feel another person on the other side. She lies on the bed and thinks that the teenager may be a little unhappy.


    She approached a little, and then said softly, "young master."


    A rustling sound came.


    Su porcelain determined that the boy turned around and looked at her side in this direction. She looked for the topic and said, "the young master''s bed is still as soft as before."


    Gu Junting was in the dark, his sight fell on the distance between them.


    Enough to lie down for a man.


    He turned and gave a rather cold hum.


    Su porcelain felt that the teenager didn''t seem to want to take care of herself. She held the tofu in her arms, lowered her head, and rubbed it gently.


    I don''t know why.


    She raised her face and asked, "is the young master in a bad mood?"


    Gu Junting responded coldly: "No."


    Money jar Jing didn''t speak. She held tofu in her arms and watched for a long time in the dark.


    Like before.


    He held out his little hand and grasped the boy''s hand.


    Gu Junting said very slender, with a little warm and cool feeling.


    Su porcelain held his hand, pursed her lips and said, "don''t be unhappy, young master."


    The money pot essence still pays attention to the propriety, after all, it is not like a child.


    They''re all grown up.


    After a grip, she released her hand and was ready to pull it back.


    But he was held tightly by the other side.


    Su porcelain buried in the bean curd small face lifted up, she noticed that the youth''s hand tightly held her still.


    I can''t help but feel a little hot at the tip of my ear.


    She thought about it, but she still didn''t pull her hand back.


    It doesn''t matter if you want to hold it for a long time, just like when you were a child.


    But Su porcelain waited for a long time, but he didn''t feel Gu Junting''s hand to loosen.


    She was a little confused.


    Is the young master asleep!?


    Su porcelain called out the other party''s name.


    There was no response.


    It''s like falling into a deep sleep.


    Su porcelain had to get up, then looked down at the past, approached carefully and asked, "young master, are you asleep?"


    The boy lay there, holding her hand, keeping the original movement unchanged.


    But it''s tighter.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand and poked the young man''s cheek.


    She looked down at each other''s outline with her beautiful eyes.


    That shallow breath, so soft slap in the handsome delicate face.


    Then.


    Gu Junting opened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    Su porcelain eyes drooping, with people four eyes.


    She blinked.


    A little clever and honest to want to straighten up, like any one who was caught bag, subconsciously want to step back, hands free.


    But Gu Junting held her tightly.


    Soviet porcelain can not be returned.


    Instead, the teenager reached out and pressed her back.


    Su porcelain is then, directly pasted on the other side''s chest.


    Her little face heard the heartbeat of the boy.


    I couldn''t help blinking.


    "Young master.."


    Su porcelain slightly opened his lips and blushed.


    She didn''t know how to put her hands.


    It seems that it''s wrong to put it on the young master. If you don''t, you have to put it.


    The young master has a good figure and is very strong.


    With a blazing temperature.


    "Stay with me for a moment." Gu Junting pressed her and said with a slight hoarse voice.


    Su porcelain cleverly lies on the other side''s body, but she thinks this posture is very ambiguous.


    The smell of cedar on the youth is a little cold.


    The essence of the money pot could not help sniffing it.


    This kind of fragrance seems to have existed since childhood.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Junting seems to have found her small movements and looked over.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed. She sipped her lips, but she couldn''t admit it.


    So she said in a soft voice, "no, no, young master."


    Gu Junting did not break through the girl''s careful thinking. His eyes flashed slightly in the dark. Then he bent down and approached her ear and whispered, "don''t move."


    Suzhou porcelain didn''t move any more.


    She was lying there deftly, but she couldn''t help asking, "young master, can I be very heavy?"


    Gu Junting said faintly: "No


    But Su porcelain was still a little worried. After lying down for a long time, she began to feel a little uneasy again: "really?"


    She still remembers the day when the boy''s arm hurt.


    So the money jar spirit moved the small body again, got up a little, and put both hands on Gu Junting''s body.


    The boy leaned slightly and pressed her down again.


    "Did you not move?"


    Su porcelain Oh a, cleverly lying there, she heard the heartbeat of the youth, count dozens of times.


    I touched my own again.


    She seemed to find something and said seriously, "young master''s heart beats faster than me."


    Gu Junting didn''t speak, but he lowered his head and stared at him.


    Then he reached out his hand and touched the head of Suzhou porcelain.


    Su porcelain raised his face again and said anxiously, "young master, am I really not heavy? Will it crush you


    Gu Junting drooped his eyes and looked at people: "if you are afraid, you can change it."


    The money juggler didn''t quite understand the meaning of this.


    She just noticed that the teenager was looking at herself, but in the dark, she didn''t catch each other''s sight.


    "How?"


    Su porcelain asked softly.


    Gu Junting lowered his head, in her ear, light voice way: "change a position, I press you."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "Yes."


    She said.


    Su porcelain said: "I don''t want to hurt the young master."


    System: "stupid kid."


    System: "angry."


    Su porcelain wants to get up, but Gu Junting doesn''t let go.


    Bent down, warm breath, all ran to her skin.


    The girl felt a little itchy and wanted to avoid it.


    But the teenager pressed her a little forcefully, and then something warm pressed her lips.


    Su porcelain noticed that the young master had given himself a kiss.


    She opened her eyes wide.


    Then he covered his lips a little shyly and couldn''t help asking, "young master..." did you kiss me just now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    But the words haven''t come out yet.


    Gu Junting let her go.


    Then press her shoulder and get up.


    Su porcelain kneels on the bed, holding her own tofu.


    She looked up at her face slightly red.


    The light is not on now, so she can''t see what the look looks like on the boy''s face.


    Gu Junting got out of bed.


    Su porcelain followed the past and asked, "young master, do you want to get up?"


    The boy rustled his clothes, then reached out and turned on the lamp.


    The tall and straight body of the other party is shining in the light.


    Gu Junting did not look at her, just said: "I go to take a bath, you sleep."


    Su porcelain nodded and watched the young master enter the bathroom.


    Then he lay down with tofu in his arms.


    But her eyes were open and she couldn''t sleep.


    "All, the young master kisses me."


    The money pot essence buries the small face on the bean curd, the cheek is a little red to say.


    System: "why kiss you? Did he ask you?"


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed to say: "do not ask also can."


    System "... Cub, you didn''t say that last time."


    Su porcelain closed her eyes. She felt that the young master had changed a little, but it seemed that he had not changed.


    I don''t know when the girl fell into sleep.


    And from the bathroom out of Gu Junting with a body of water vapor, came out.


    He looked down and saw the girl who had fallen asleep.


    The other side is holding a pillow and sleeping on his side.


    Long and curly eyelashes cover, lips soft and ruddy.


    The soft face is delicate and porcelain white.


    Including the exposed arms and legs, are soft and white.


    And that little neck.


    The hair fell soft.


    Gu Junting looked for a long time, then stretched out his hand and pinched the girl''s soft white face.


    Sit down.


    He''s been waiting too long for this day.


    Now, finally.


    I won''t let go of anything.


    -


    her eyelashes trembled, and Su porcelain woke up from the morning. She opened her eyes and saw the teenager buttoning her clothes by the bed.


    Expensive and elegant.


    It seems to notice that the person on the bed woke up, Gu Junting raised his eyes and put his eyes on her. His dark eyes could not see any emotion: "you can sleep again."


    Soviet porcelain ravages the eyes.


    She yawned softly, then got up, raised her face and shook her head: "I want to get up with the young master."


    The system dad has stopped talking.


    Don''t the cubs feel that this scene is like a new husband to his wife...


    but Su porcelain didn''t think so much about it. She saw that the young master was almost ready.


    See the youth''s sleeve has not been rolled up.


    Like when I was a child, I ran to the bedside and grabbed each other''s clothes by the corner: "young master, I''ll help you."


    Gu Junting also did not refuse, slightly drooping eyes, let her action.


    Su porcelain lowered his head and held his sleeve carefully.


    When one arm was in hand, she asked the young master to hand over the other hand.


    "Well, young master."


    Su porcelain faces humanity.


    When the young master got up, she could not stay in the room.


    Just as soon as I went out, I saw Uncle Wang.


    Uncle Wang also saw them.


    There was a moment of surprise, shock, and amazement on his face.


    Gu Junting didn''t explain much, but said to the girl, "go and change clothes."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Then he hesitated and said, "young master, I don''t have to sleep with you tonight."


    Gu Junting Weidun: "we''ll talk about the matter tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Su porcelain had to go back to the room.


    Uncle Wang looked at his young master with a complicated face, and then hesitated to ask, "young master, did Miss Su spend the night in your room yesterday?"


    Gu Junting did not deny, just said: "order the kitchen to do some light soup."


    Uncle Wang was even more shocked.


    But before he left, he couldn''t help saying: "young master, is it too fast? Miss Su is still young."


    "If there is a little young master..."


    GU Junting did not explain the misunderstanding, just said: "it will not be."


    Uncle wang thought he might have understood the young master''s meaning.


    Prove that although the young master... But still understand that this is not suitable for young master.


    He immediately ordered the kitchen to make some light tonic soup.


    Su porcelain also saw the soup on the table.


    Although she did not understand why she had soup in the morning, she did not ask.


    The servant on one side made soup for her.


    Su porcelain said thank you and took a drink.


    Uncle Wang asked, "Miss Su, is this soup to your taste? The young master specially ordered the kitchen to do it. "


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed and nodded. After all, Uncle Wang bumped her out of the young master''s room this morning.


    In this human eyes, she must be a fox.


    "Good to drink." Su porcelain returned, she raised her eyes, looked at the young master, a little strange asked: "young master do not drink?"


    Su porcelain licked the tongue coating and said, "it''s very delicious. Would you like to try it, young master?"


    Gu Junting''s deep eyes looked at her and said in a voice, "no, you drink by yourself."


    Uncle Wang interposed, "this is specially made for Miss Su."


    Although she didn''t quite understand, she didn''t ask why.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, the servant gave her another bowl.


    Su porcelain in the morning, the stomach is full of soup.


    She doesn''t really like soup in the morning.


    But this is specially prepared by the young master.


    Money can''t be wasted.


    Su porcelain''s small stomach drinks the soup to drink the round, she walked several steps in the villa.


    Uncle Wang said, "Miss Su, do you want to move things to the master''s room?"


    Soviet porcelain hesitated for a moment, and thought it was not very good.


    She shook her head and refused.


    Uncle Wang said, "will Miss Su often stay at home in the future?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, always felt that Uncle Wang was a little too enthusiastic about her.


    But he didn''t know what Uncle Wang was thinking.


    In the eyes of Uncle Wang, the young master has been... So he is responsible for Miss Su.


    And the young master still likes Miss Su so much.


    The future wife will also be Miss Su.


    In fact, he thought Miss Su was lovely and devoted to the young master. Sooner or later, the old man would let go.


    Even if you don''t let go.


    When you know what happened last night, you will be relieved sooner or later.


    And the young master still wants to.


    Uncle Wang couldn''t help sighing, preparing to order the kitchen to make soup for breakfast tomorrow.


    Su porcelain watched Uncle Wang go away with a heavy heart.


    She went up.


    He stopped when he passed a room.


    Su porcelain used to live here. When she got up, she would wait for the young master to get up.


    She reached out and tried to open the door.


    But unexpectedly, the door was opened by her.


    Su porcelain blinked and pushed in.


    found that as like as two peas.


    She remembered that she raised a pot of flowers by the window and wanted to give it to the young master when she left, but she had no chance.


    It''s just.


    Don''t you think this place has become a storage room?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    System: "stupid kid, he just wants to cheat you to sleep! Do you know? "


    "I''m not stupid," she said unhappily


    System dad is very disappointed: "you are cheated by him lying beside, not stupid."


    The system goes on: "if you want to sleep, you don''t have to sleep now, OK! Dad just wants to hold you to sleep


    The money pot spirit also felt not very good, but if the young master spoke today, would she refuse?


    Suzhou porcelain felt very tangled.


    She is no longer a boy. If others know, she will gossip about the young master.


    System: "silly kid, if you want to say it, you''re gossiping."


    Su porcelain place the next head, and then seriously said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to say I''m better than young master."


    The father of the system was very angry: "whelp, those people will say that you seduced Gu Junting. It is clearly this pig''s hoof that cheated you into it."


    "The young master didn''t cheat me." "I went in voluntarily," she said softly


    System: "those servants will say that you are a fox spirit, with no means of inflow, to catch Gu Junting, understand?"


    Su porcelain thought for a while and pursed her lips: "but I haven''t seduced the young master now." She felt a little wronged. If she really seduced the young master, she would not mind if those people said so.


    But the money jar essence has not done the thing, cannot recognize.


    System: "what do you say Gu Junting wants you to go to his room tonight?"


    "I don''t know."


    The system dad snorted: "you want to refuse him, you know?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    This is not very good, she had better refuse the young master.


    During dinner, Mr. Gu was also at the table. He took a look at the girl sitting down and did not express any dissatisfaction.


    She took a look at the boy as she ate the dinner quietly.


    Gu Junting was sitting in his position, upright and upright, with a noble and elegant air in his manner. His look was a little cold.


    Mr. Gu finished his meal and got up to wipe his lips.


    Su porcelain also stood up: "young master, I''m full."


    Gu Junting stopped the tableware in his hand and looked over. His deep dark eyes were staring at her and said, "remember to go to my room tonight."


    Gu almost choked by a mouthful of water.


    Uncle Wang patted him on the back.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" the old man said angrily


    Su porcelain blinked: "but... Young master..."


    "don''t forget our agreement." The boy said, then stood up.


    Then he looked at the old man and said, "I know what I''m doing."


    Mr. Gu looked at the girl and his grandson. He only felt that his chest was choked up: "nonsense!"


    Su porcelain slightly raised his small face, Gu Junting had left the table.


    Leave a figure behind.


    As soon as she wanted to follow, she was stopped by the old man.


    The old man looked at her with a complicated look and said, "I remember you didn''t have a good relationship with your family."


    Su porcelain micro side of the head to look at each other, she remembered that the old man seems not to like their own.


    "Jun Ting needs a fiancee suitable for his family."


    The old man said bluntly.


    Su porcelain slightly open soft red lips, beautiful eyes staring at him: "does the old gentleman want me to leave young master?" She thought about it and said seriously, "how much will you give me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    The old man looked shocked and angry.


    "Did you get close to Jun ting for money?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. Although all the tasks given her were like this, she was not completely for money.


    "That''s what I saw on TV."


    Sincere girl.


    The old man looked at her clean and flawless eyes, and his sharp eyes fixed on her: "if I take the money and let you leave Junting, will you leave? I remember you seem to be short of money


    Su porcelain thought about it and shook her head.


    Then he pursed his lips and said, "I give you all my money. Can you sell me the young master?"


    Mr. "...


    Su porcelain also felt that he was very poor and probably could not afford to buy a young master.


    She lowered her head, raised her face again, and said seriously, "I will try to make money."


    Su porcelain all thought well, if the old gentleman does not allow her to be with the young master, she will abduct the young master and run away.


    Old man: "how much money do you have?"


    Su porcelain broke off her fingers and calculated her private money. Then she opened her beautiful eyes and said, "I have more than 20 million."


    The old man opened his mouth to break her fantasy: "the assets of the family can be more than 20 million, hundreds of times, thousands of times."


    Although Su porcelain knew that Gu''s family was rich, she was still a little disappointed when she knew the gap.


    It turns out that she is still very poor.


    The old man once again ruthlessly said: "why can he be upset, give up the inheritance right to care for his family and go with you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll be worth it," Su said


    The old man looked at the girl and said, "I don''t think you have any value. Even if you have some skills than ordinary people, you can earn more than you earn in most of your life even if you have some skills."


    Su porcelain was a little unhappy, but still said softly, "I am very good. Even if the young master goes with me, I will make him rich."


    The old man thought she was talking big.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and stared at him for a long time.


    "What do you think I do?" the old man asked


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "then you are willing to give me the young master?"


    Old man: "well, it depends on whether he is willing to give up the status of successor for you."


    "I don''t mind."


    The young man came down from a high place, and then went to the girl and stopped to speak.


    Su porcelain took a look at the young master, and lowered her head with red cheeks, staring at the toes.


    Is that a confession?


    Su porcelain is not sure, but she knows that the young master is willing to go with her.


    The money juggler is a little happy.


    The old man''s face became a little cold, staring at Gu Junting and saying, "I don''t know."


    Gu Junting took the girl''s hand and said in a voice, "anyway, I''m also tired of looking after the young master."


    The old man was staring in the direction they were leaving.


    A cold hum.


    "You see, he is confused by love now. He is young and doesn''t know what to do."


    Uncle Wang said, "in fact, the old man is still satisfied with Miss Su."


    The old man turned and said in a voice: "satisfied with what, she is not suitable for Jun ting."


    Uncle Wang didn''t break through the old man''s hardness and softness.


    If you are not satisfied with Miss Su, how can you let Miss Su live here.


    Just now Miss Su said that she wanted the old man to sell him to himself.


    Although the old man was shocked, he was shocked by Miss Su.


    The old man stared at the back of the two men leaving, until they disappeared.


    He turned, as if thinking of something, and turned again.


    And then the vocal tract...


    is produced www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "... watch out, don''t let them kill themselves, like what kind of words!"


    -


    Su porcelain was pulled by the teenagers all the way.


    She cleverly followed the other side: "young master will be angry?"


    Gu Junting stopped and asked, "why should I be angry?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She thought that if she said that without permission, the boy would be angry.


    At night.


    The door of Suzhou porcelain was knocked open.


    She went down, a little nervous, but opened the door.


    "Young master."


    Standing outside the door is Gu Junting.


    The other side looked over and said, "why don''t you come?"


    Su porcelain''s ears are a little red, I don''t know how to answer.


    "I don''t think it''s very good, young master," she explained


    Gu Junting said: "I will not do anything to you now."


    Su porcelain looked at people and nodded cleverly.


    "Give me your hand." The young man''s dark and deep eyes were staring at her and reaching over.


    The money jar spirit put it on without hesitation.


    Follow the other side.


    System: "whelp, why are you cheated by him again? What about good character? "


    Su porcelain said all the things Gu Junting said to her.


    System Dad: "not now, that''s what happens later, stupid boy!"


    He cried in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk about it later."


    The system: "I''m so angry, silly boy.


    Su porcelain went back to the big soft bed.


    She held her piece of tofu and felt a little embarrassed.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the boy and asked, "will I come to the master''s room in the future?"


    Gu Junting looked at her with drooping eyes, stretched out his hand, touched her head, and lowered his voice: "No


    Su porcelain nodded, a little disappointed.


    Gu Junting seemed to see that he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "after that, I will always live together."


    "It''s not quite right now."


    When he said this, his eyes were fixed on the girl and he continued to say, "it''s not suitable for you or for me."


    Although Su porcelain didn''t quite understand, she still nodded her head.


    It doesn''t matter.


    She lay down with her pillow in her arms.


    The lights were turned off.


    Su porcelain noticed that the boy''s body leaned over.


    She couldn''t help but move out.


    But I was caught by a hand.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    The boy said in a low voice, a little hoarse.


    Soviet porcelain felt the warm breath.


    Gu Junting is very close to her.


    Become a little bit shy.


    "You don''t like people touching you," she explained fluently


    Gu Junting was silent for a long time and asked in a voice, "when did I say that?"


    Su porcelain thought for a moment: "young master said before."


    She remembers it very well.


    Gu Junting reached out and hugged her and put his face on her.


    "How do you smell?"


    Su porcelain blushed and felt that the young master was different.


    But she couldn''t say.


    She said seriously: "young master is also very fragrant."


    Gu Junting''s hand tightened slightly.


    Su porcelain is a little strange. Before, the young master never carried her to sleep.


    She didn''t know.


    When Gu Junting was a child, he didn''t hold on to it, but maintained the high cold and indifferent human establishment. In fact, many times wake up in the middle of the night, will hold her hand, or hold for a while.


    In the early morning, it always comes back to its original state.


    But they don''t know.


    She was a little embarrassed. She always felt that these things were not suitable for doing now.


    But the teenager never let go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Soviet porcelain moved.


    Gu Junting asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain said, "I said those words to your grandfather today. Will your grandfather be unhappy?"


    Gu Junting light voice way: "don''t care about his feeling."


    As if to reassure her, the boy rose slightly.


    He hugged her waist.


    Su porcelain''s face was redder, but she still remembered her words.


    She made a serious promise to the boy: "young master, if you want to go with me, I will support you."


    Even if you go out and pick up the trash.


    She''ll keep the young master, too.


    Gu Junting for a long time, um, said: "you do not need to raise."


    "I''ll be rich."


    In the dark, he touched the girl''s soft hair and said in a voice, "if you like money, I''ll give you all the salary cards."


    "In fact, I don''t really like money either..."


    GU Junting asked, "do you like it or not?"


    Su porcelain face hot buried down: "like."


    She asked, "young master, do you think I worship money very much?"


    Su porcelain remembers that all human boys don''t like girls who worship money.


    But she just loves money.


    She can''t help it. It''s her nature to like money.


    "No," said the boy


    "... but don''t do that again."


    "You can ask me for help if you are short of money."


    Su porcelain was a little sleepy, but she still held her eyelids and tried to explain: "I''m not very short of money. I don''t do those things because I want a lot of money."


    She drooped her long eyelashes and her voice was soft and soft: "I just want to make a lot of money and kill those who bully me."


    The boy''s fingers came over.


    Su porcelain felt the other party''s head down and breath close.


    "With me, they can''t bully you."


    Money pot fine nodded, a little hard to listen carefully, she stretched out her hand, grabbed each other''s clothes: "young master, you are good to me."


    "I cheated you when I was a child, and you were so kind to me."


    "If I was a girl in the beginning, the young master would not treat me so well."


    Su porcelain did not know what she was talking about. She just said what she thought in her mind.


    Then he fell asleep.


    Gu Junting found that the man in his arms had gone to sleep. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, the most important thing is you."


    The girl still holds her tofu in her arms.


    Fall asleep soft.


    And turned over a little bit.


    But Gu Junting was not sleepy.


    He reached out and brought back the body he was trying to get away from.


    Don''t let her move around any more.


    Hard to get contact with.


    Young people cherish more and more.


    He knows exactly what he''s doing and doesn''t care what people say.


    In their eyes.


    Gu Junting is the active one.


    It''s also the one who can''t leave Suzhou porcelain.


    The young man held the slender waist, stretched out his hand and pressed the other side into his arms.


    And then lower your head.


    He wanted to do it for a long time.


    Eight years.


    Fortunately, the man came back to his side.


    At the end of the day, Su''s hands are very sweet.


    When I wake up in the morning.


    She was all over the boy.


    Su porcelain raised her small face. At first, her brain was a little confused.


    Just wanted to get up.


    I found that Gu Junting also woke up.


    Then she rubbed her eyes and said, "good morning, young master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    "Good morning." The boy said this in a hoarse voice.


    Maybe it''s because I just woke up in the morning. My voice is a little sexy and hoarse.


    Gu Junting''s black hair was slightly disordered, and his sight was slightly upward. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s head: "darling, go down from me first."


    Only then did she find that she was sitting on a teenager''s body.


    She was a little embarrassed to come down, beautiful eyes staring at Gu Junting, stretched out a slender hand, opened one side of the back corner block, and then got up.


    The boy stood up, tidied his clothes with one hand, and then walked towards the health room.


    Su porcelain thinks the young master''s spirit may not be very good.


    She gazed at each other''s figure for a long time.


    Then holding tofu, waiting for each other to come out without blinking.


    But Suzhou porcelain is a little boring.


    She stretched out her little finger, drew a small circle on the bed and heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Then he cocked up his ears and listened carefully for a long time.


    Until the sound of the water stopped.


    She sipped her lips and lifted her long eyelashes, thinking that the young master should come out soon.


    So Su porcelain cleverly held the bean curd and sat on the bed, waiting.


    A few minutes went by.


    "Why hasn''t the young master come out yet?"


    The money jar is a little confused.


    She was lying in bed.


    Maybe the young master took a long bath.


    Su porcelain began to find all chat: "Tong Tong, did you know me before?"


    System dad said: "yes."


    "Do you know who I am


    From the beginning of consciousness, she always knew that she was a money pot, and her followers were wandering in time.


    Su porcelain never knew that she had a long time ago.


    But she had no memory.


    Su porcelain wants to be a human being, because she thinks that human life is short, but it looks very happy.


    So she promised everything.


    Just want to be a normal human being.


    But now she has found that she is not suitable for being human.


    Suzhou porcelain thinks it is more suitable to make a pot.


    The system falters a bit: "you are the most famous person in the Seven Realms except your highness."


    Su porcelain Oh a, and asked: "then I have a good relationship with Tong Tong?"


    System dad said, "only once or twice."


    It thought of the first time to see the girl, the other side looked at the eyes, is light and lustless.


    Even if all the people in the seven circles are discussing, Su porcelain has never stopped.


    She likes to sit on the lotus table with long eyelashes and look all day long.


    There is no difference between fairies and other gods.


    Beauty is beauty, but most of the time.


    It''s all about people looking and sighing.


    If there is a strong point of God King, long ago to seize. However, it is the blessing of heaven that no one dares to offend.


    "Who is your highness?" Su porcelain asked


    She was a little curious, because this is the person mentioned all the time.


    The system said: "Your Highness is the future God King. When your highness was born, the Seven Realms were all sensational."


    "Your Highness is the God of war, the only son of the emperor."


    Su porcelain nodded his head and said, "then he must be very good."


    "Can your highness find my husband?" she asked softly


    The father of the system said: "Your Highness should be able to sell the cubs some thin noodles."


    Su porcelain blinked and said, "that''s a good man."


    System: "Your Highness is not very good-natured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Su porcelain was a little distressed: "then he will not see me."


    The system said: "the face of the cub is still very big, your highness, even if he is the future God King, also wants to weigh some points."


    After hearing all this, Su porcelain was relieved.


    When the bathroom door was opened.


    Su porcelain finished the conversation with Tong Tong. She sat on the bed cleverly, raised her small face slightly, and called out softly.


    Gu Junting came out with water vapor, only wearing bath towel, and his hair was still wet.


    That handsome facial features more outstanding, thin lips and black eyes, a little cold.


    The moment I saw her, I had a slight pause.


    Then he went over and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Su porcelain just felt that the state of the youth in the early morning was a little strange, and the previous young master would not ignore her without saying a word.


    She looked again at the young man''s expression at this time.


    It seems that Gu Junting is the same as before.


    Then he shook his head and got out of bed.


    When seeing the other side''s abdominal muscles, a little embarrassed to look away, ran to the door: "nothing."


    After the door is closed.


    Gu Junting stares at each other''s leaving body, sits down, reaches out to wipe a hair, lip line slightly tight.


    -


    after lunch, she took a nap for a while.


    She woke up and went downstairs to find someone in the living room.


    And a dog.


    The other party in her downstairs that moment, looked over.


    It''s a boy.


    When the other party saw her, he stood up, looked up and down, and said in a voice, "are you that Su porcelain?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man and nodded.


    Her eyes fell on the dog.


    The other side also tilts the head to look at her, the expression is a little bad.


    Su porcelain blinked, and then went over and touched its dog''s head: "Fourteen elder brother?"


    She might have guessed the identity of the other person.


    Fourteen elder brother hears this voice, dog eye slightly stare big. Then drill to the boy''s back, the lack of courage to call her a few words.


    Gu Yan felt a little humiliated.


    Ferociously glared at 14 elder brother, this just sees to the girl: "are you now with my cousin in association?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face without nodding or shaking her head.


    Is she with the young master?


    Money pot essence also did not know, she felt that the young master did not say, that is not together.


    Gu Yan can''t imagine that his cousin''s follower is a girl.


    Did he think the boy was charming and beautiful before.


    Gu Yan can''t help staring at each other, and his beautiful eyes are also staring at him.


    It''s more exquisite and beautiful than before.


    Gu Yan got a little nervous and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Su porcelain took back her sight and asked, "where has the young master gone?"


    Gu Yan took the stupid dog and said, "I don''t know."


    He just heard that Gu Junting recently took a person back to inquire about it. I knew it was Suzhou porcelain, so I came here to have a look.


    It happened that my cousin was in the swimming pool. He told Uncle Wang not to disturb him. He opened up in the living room, but he didn''t find Su porcelain.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened to my cousin these years?" Gu Yan asked.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face: "the young master will tell me."


    Gu Yan choked for a while and then said: "there are some things that my cousin doesn''t want to tell you. Don''t you want to know? Don''t want to know what happened to him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Su porcelain stares at each other and asks, "will you really tell me?"


    Gu Yan said, of course.


    She said, "if you cheat me, I''ll beat your dog."


    Fourteenth elder brother:???


    Gu Yan let fourteen elder brother go out to play by himself, and said in a voice: "my cousin has a fiancee, do you know?"


    Mou Su looked up.


    Then she pursed her lips slightly: "I don''t believe you."


    Gu Yan said in a serious way: "it''s the daughter of a group. My grandfather planned to get married several years ago. Don''t you know?"


    Su porcelain was staring at him.


    Gu Yan was stared at a little guilty, continued: "anyway, my cousin has a fiancee, do you believe it or not, even if you ask my cousin is the same."


    He looked at the girl and said, "anyway, my cousin will marry someone else in the future. It''s too late for you to regret now."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and did not speak, as if to distinguish whether what he said was true or not.


    Gu Yan stares at the girl''s beautiful face and says, "but if you need help, you can come to me."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked at people with a little doubt.


    Gu Yan said, "don''t you like my cousin very much? You can choose to be with me. Anyway, I am a family member. If you get married, you can often see my cousin. "


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and looked at the person carefully.


    Gu Yan was looked a little uneasy, and looked around and said, "but don''t tell my cousin about it."


    "Is there anything I can''t know?"


    The voice of the youth rings from behind.


    Gu Yan was startled, then turned around and looked at the man who suddenly appeared and disappeared: "aren''t you in the swimming pool?"


    Gu Junting''s black eyes were cold: "if you don''t come, how can I know how you arrange me behind your back?"


    He said faintly: "how can I not know that I suddenly have a fiancee?"


    He looked at the girl, frowned and said, "didn''t you let anyone else pay attention?"


    "Come here."


    Su porcelain stood up obediently and went to the young man.


    Soft way: "young master."


    Gu Junting looked at Gu Yan and said, "explain where I got my fiancee."


    Gu Yan didn''t know that Gu Junting suddenly appeared. He said bravely: "isn''t that what my grandfather means?"


    Gu Junting said coldly: "you say it again."


    Gu Yanqiao''s legs were stiff.


    "What does it mean to marry you?" Gu Junting''s black eyes stare at him: "I don''t know you still have this kind of mind when you were a child."


    Gu Yan''s face was stiff.


    He has a little meaning to Su porcelain, and he is so charming and charming. Isn''t it for people to take care of it? What''s more, the Su family doesn''t care about Suzhou porcelain.


    Gu Yan really wants to take the girl back. He will spoil her for a few years and wait for her to get bored.


    But where did he know that he would be caught by Gu Junting on the spot.


    In the end, he was ordered to leave and rolled with his dog.


    Su porcelain''s face was pinched.


    "I don''t have a fiancee," Gu said


    She nodded her head. In fact, she did not believe that the young master would have a fiancee.


    Because if there were, Su porcelain had been a fox spirit here for such a long time, the other party would have come to scold her.


    "So don''t marry anyone else."


    Young black eyes stare at her way.


    Su porcelain nodded again. She could not help but ask, "can you swim now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Gu Junting''s fingers were slightly stunned and his eyes dropped.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes stare at people.


    She remembered that the young master was afraid of water before.


    And also because of the water, they separated for eight years.


    As if to see her idea, Gu Junting said: "after you are gone, I will not be afraid. "


    in the eyes of Suzhou porcelain, teenagers have always been omnipotent.


    Her young master is very good, but he has never seen each other swim.


    So the money pot essence stretched out his small hand, grabbed each other''s clothes, and asked, "can I have a look at the next time the young master swims?"


    Gu Junting said good.


    Today''s money pot spirit is very consciously ran to the youth''s room.


    But Gu Junting was not in the room, but in the bathroom.


    Suzhou porcelain is lying on the bed, she has been washed very clean.


    So holding the bean curd, close your eyes, waiting for the youth to come out.


    When Gu Jun Ting saw him lying out of bed.


    He went over and touched each other''s face.


    Then Suzhou porcelain opened her eyes, facing each other.


    She rubbed her eyes. "Young master."


    Gu Junting made a response from his throat and sat down.


    Su porcelain curled up slightly on the bed.


    She is now used to the touch of teenagers.


    When the other side lies down, it has been very conscious of the past.


    Then he reached out his little hand and grabbed the other party''s clothes.


    Gu Junting''s body pauses for a moment and then grabs her hand.


    Su porcelain is a little shy, but still obediently let him lead.


    She said softly, "young master is so tall."


    Lying on the bed, it was also a long part longer than her.


    Gu Junting grabbed her little hand and said, "don''t you like my height?"


    Su porcelain nodded a little head: "like it."


    With a nasal voice, she rubbed the pillow and said softly, "when the young master wants to hold me, it''s not very convenient. I''m too short for the young master."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Junting stretched out his hand and hugged her.


    Su porcelain was suddenly picked up, she subconsciously reached out to hold the young man''s neck.


    Gu Junting lowered his head and told her, "this is very good, very convenient, no trouble."


    Su porcelain a little shy to stay in the arms of young people.


    Nodded.


    Gu Junting looked at her for a long time.


    Su porcelain warned: "young master, it''s time to let me go down. I''m very heavy."


    Gu Junting ignored her words, but continued to hold.


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    The teenager was sitting on the bed, and she was holding her in her arms.


    Su porcelain blinked at the young man''s eyes. Then he said, "don''t you want to sleep, young master?"


    Gu Junting lowered his head and touched her lips.


    "Yes," he said


    "Well, good night, young master." He kisses Su porcelain and wants to come down.


    Gu Junting was struggling for a while, holding her buttocks.


    That''s how it was put down.


    Su porcelain lies beside people. She likes bean curd given to her by her youth. Especially like to hold, so sometimes, she will naturally sleep on the same pillow with the teenager.


    Just like now, she leaned over and said, "young master, I''ll sleep on your pillow tonight, OK?"


    Then, waiting for the boy to reply, she lay down on her side, holding the bean curd.


    "Good night," he said with a soft smile


    Then I closed my eyes.


    Gu Junting stretched out his hand and touched the girl''s face.


    I suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with sleeping separately.


    So he lowered his head, touched the girl''s ear and whispered, "good night."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Since Gu Junting turned to x, there has been no party.


    Lucheng finally asked someone out. Now the people in the box want to listen to gossip.


    It''s said that Gu Shao is for a person to transfer to x, and also to bring people home. Gu Junting has never had a girlfriend. They are curious about how beautiful the girl looks, so that Gu Shao can be so fascinated.


    Who knows, when the teenager came in, there was a beautiful boy behind him. There was no one else.


    Some people couldn''t help but poke their heads and did not see the legendary girl who was fascinated by Gu Shao.


    However, the boy brought by Gu Shao has attracted all their attention.


    The boy obediently followed the youth''s back, and looked at them with beautiful eyes.


    Gu Junting gave a brief introduction.


    The boy nodded and said softly, "I remember, young master."


    Then Gu Shao frowned, glanced at them and said, "you don''t need to remember that clearly."


    And the last time I had a drink, was not Lu Zhuo''s?


    His face became strange.


    Gu Junting has not made a girlfriend for so many years, which is a good one. He thinks of his childhood playmate and feels his truth.


    Most of his good friend''s sexuality was broken.


    Lucheng shakes his head. That Su porcelain is really harmful. What kind of boy, become Gu Junting''s white moonlight, now also let him like men.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the other party was thinking. She thought Lucheng looked familiar.


    I couldn''t help looking at it more.


    And then stare at it carefully.


    The memory of money jar Jing can''t be wrong. If she feels familiar, it is that she has seen this person before.


    But before Su porcelain could see clearly, a figure blocked her sight.


    Gu Junting, with his black eyes drooping down and staring at her, said coldly, "what do you want him to do?"


    Su porcelain tilted his head slightly to look at the young man and said honestly, "young master, I seem to have seen him before."


    She thought seriously in her mind about the relationship between the other side and the teenager.


    Gu Junting did not speak.


    But Lucheng felt that his friend looked at him, which was a bit cold, and also felt that he had a bad look.


    Lucheng:


    He didn''t think much about it. He thought it was all boys, so he accosted people: "I saw you in the box that day. You should remember me."


    Lucheng is confident about his appearance.


    Just in front of the beautiful boy is a little serious looking at him, and then said: "ah, you were there that day."


    Lu Cheng said: "my name is Lucheng, and I have friends with Gu Shao since I was a little bit injured."


    Suzhou porcelain felt that she remembered it.


    She reached out her hand.


    Gu Junting on one side was holding out her hand.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked over.


    "Don''t shake hands with him. I''ll be jealous."


    Su porcelain had to take it back.


    Then he said softly to the man, "the young master doesn''t want me to shake hands with you. I''m sorry."


    Then he continued, "my name is Suzhou porcelain."


    Lucheng "..."


    we are all men. What''s wrong with shaking hands? Can he take advantage of others?


    He murmured.


    When I heard the name, I said in my heart that there was no surprise and it was false.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Then Lucheng''s look became strange. Is


    as like as two peas?


    Is it because of this boy''s name that Gu Junting has found a perfect double, and the other party is just a boy. It can''t be more perfect.


    Lucheng once again looked at the boy''s face, only felt that he was delicate and beautiful, not to mention that his eyes were full of water.


    When sipping his lips and smiling, Lucheng, a big straight man, feels a little bit of a heartbeat.


    Lucheng has not yet put away his mind, was a cool glance.


    He took a look and sat on his seat and drank the fresh orange juice that Gu Shao handed over to him.


    The boy has long eyelashes, his teeth are biting the straws, and his soft red lips look very attractive.


    Soft.


    "Did you bring him here to come out with us?" Lu Cheng asked in a puzzled way.


    Gu Junting said: "No


    Lucheng Weidun, may understand Gu Shao''s meaning. It''s just for fun. He won''t take it seriously.


    He took a look at the clever boy in the seat, and felt a little pity.


    It would be so soft and lovely to change the gender.


    A waiter came into the box, went to them and said, "Gu Shao, Lu Shao, Miss Gao wants to say hello to you."


    Lucheng looks surprised. The Gao family is at their level.


    It''s just that Miss Gao has never liked this party very much. She is a good girl. How can she come to such an occasion now. Moreover, it is said that he has just returned to China not long ago. After going abroad for a few years, his temperament has turned upside down?


    Lucheng thought it was a little interesting.


    However, he saw a young man leaning slightly over his face and took a look at Su porcelain with a straw: "Gao family?"


    Lucheng asked, "do you want to see you?"


    He said playfully, "I think it''s very interesting. I heard that Miss Gao is a well-known girl in the circle."


    Gu Junting''s dark eyes were deep, but he did not refuse.


    Lucheng feels a little strange. After all, Gu Junting didn''t ask more about it in the past. Does he think it''s a little better for a girl to correct her evil?


    Suzhou porcelain holds a glass and drinks juice.


    When the teenager''s body leaned over, she slightly raised her face and saw that the other side was staring at her and didn''t speak.


    So he asked, "would you like to drink juice?"


    Gu Junting said.


    Before she could get a new one, she noticed that the teenager lowered her head, opened her mouth slightly and bit the straw she had just bitten.


    The cheek rubbed against the back of her hand.


    Su porcelain stares at people and blushes a little.


    When Gao Yuanyuan came in, she saw such a scene.


    The boy sat next to the boy, grabbed his hand, then lowered his head and bit the orange straw in his hand.


    Very intimate and ambiguous.


    Gao Yuanyuan''s heart jumped slightly and her eyes were fixed on the boy.


    Then he walked over.


    Lucheng saw her staring at Su porcelain all the time, and thought that this young lady would not take a fancy to Gu Shao''s little boy friend.


    "Su porcelain," she said nervously


    When she heard someone calling herself, she raised her face.


    I saw a girl standing in front of her.


    The other party looks pretty, big eyes are looking at themselves, in the moment of seeing her, slightly open: "it''s really you."


    Su porcelain stares at people.


    I don''t have much impression on each other.


    She couldn''t help but look at the young master and felt that he should know each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    Gu Junting asked: "Miss Gao, what can I do for you?"


    Gao Yuanyuan is no longer like when she was a child. When she saw Gu Junting, she was a little afraid. She said, "I just want to say a few words to Su porcelain."


    Gu Junting''s lip line slightly tightened down: "I''m afraid it won''t let you do it."


    Su porcelain looked at them strangely.


    I saw Gao Yuanyuan looking forward to her. She plucked up her courage and said, "I''m the girl who transferred to another school. The girl who gave you a gift, don''t you remember me? My name is Gao Yuanyuan. "


    Su porcelain may be a little impressed.


    But the memory is not very clear, but still politely said: "Hello, classmate Gao."


    Gao Yuanyuan looked at the boy who had grown up in front of her. She thought that the other party would not come back again. Know Gu Junting this period of time to pick up people, think about come over, can see people.


    "Would you like to leave a contact information?"


    Su porcelain looks at people with open eyes, which is a little strange.


    She remembered that the girl used to like young master.


    "I want to ask the young master."


    Su porcelain returned.


    Gao Yuanyuan was obviously reluctant, but she still looked at Gu Junting.


    They stare at the boy together.


    Gu Junting is suddenly said: "do you still like her?"


    Gao Yuanyuan did not speak, just said: "just met and contacted."


    Gu Junting''s dark eyes looked at the past and said in a meaningful way: "don''t you know her real gender?"


    Gao Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment. She didn''t believe that Su porcelain was a girl. She just felt that there was some misunderstanding.


    Gu Junting seemed to see her thoughts, stretched out his hand, and his deep eyes drooped: "porcelain, come and let me hold it."


    Under Gao Yuanyuan''s stunned sight.


    Although she was a little embarrassed, she still put out her hand obediently.


    And then he was held in his arms by a teenager.


    Sutra sat on his leg.


    Gu Junting slightly bent over, stretched out his hand and took her wig down.


    The long black hair curled down.


    The delicate and beautiful girl was held in the arms of a young man.


    It''s like declaring sovereignty.


    Gao Yuanyuan widened her eyes slightly.


    And the other people in the box were also dumbfounded. They said that the fine and beautiful little boy turned into a porcelain doll like a fairy on earth.


    Lucheng almost lost his chin.


    Gu Junting slightly raised his eyes: "girlfriend, get to know it."


    -


    since that day, the news that Gu Junting has a girlfriend has spread rapidly around the circle.


    He also said that this is the fiancee admitted by Gu family, otherwise Gu Shao would not be so blatant.


    The words reached Mr. Gu''s ears, and he said, "who said that?"


    The next day, it was rumored that Gu Shao broke up with his girlfriend.


    Mr. Gu said again, "who said that?"


    Outsider:


    There are also rumors that Gu Shao chased his wife to X.


    Some people said that outside school, Su porcelain was entangled by a boy and pulled a small hand.


    Su porcelain didn''t throw people away.


    In the afternoon of that day, it was said that Gu Shao was wearing a green hat.


    It''s a big story.


    Gu Junting suppressed people.


    Su porcelain said, "young master, that''s my brother."


    The young man said in a voice, "my brother is not good either."


    Su porcelain also seriously explained: "it''s a half brother, not a brother without blood relationship."


    Although she had a bad relationship with the Su family, her father and mother did not like her. But Su Yi likes her very much. When she was sent to take care of her family, she chased her out with crying nose. She has been in touch with her all these years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    The youth lowers the head, slightly slants the face, the light way: "also cannot."


    Su porcelain thinks the young master is very jealous.


    And she thought the young master had really changed.


    I didn''t like her touching him before.


    But now, it''s the money pot spirit who is embarrassed.


    Su Yi knows that her sister and Gu Junting are in fact a little hostile.


    But Gu Junting didn''t pay attention to this younger brother.


    Even thought he was a little bit of an eyesore.


    Su Yi school holiday, came to haunt Su porcelain for a few days.


    Su porcelain felt that the young master was not very happy.


    She was no longer sleeping in the master''s room.


    Now it''s the boy''s turn to knock on her room.


    Su porcelain held the pillow and asked, "young master, is it not good for us to do this?"


    Gu Junting took her hand and asked, "what''s wrong with it?" He came close and said, "I won''t let you have a baby."


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly hot.


    But still can''t help but say: "but, I still feel not very good."


    Gu Junting rubbed her head: "then don''t let me be so jealous."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. Su Yi only meets her several times a year.


    But the young master is hard to coax.


    She decided to let the two people have a good exchange of feelings.


    So Su Yi came to the home.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yan came again that day.


    Two people looked at each other, do not know how to get tired of each other.


    Su Yi felt that this was more annoying than Gu Junting.


    Gu Yan thinks that this little fart child is like a baby who wants milk to drink. When he is so big, he still clings to people. He can''t lose face.


    But it looks a little bit similar to Soviet porcelain.


    Gu Yan had the cheek to stay with his cousin''s cold air.


    And then kill each other with Su Yi.


    Su porcelain is lying on the edge of the swimming pool, watching the youth swim.


    Nearly a few minutes after the other side sank to the bottom.


    Money can not help but lift his face, staring at the water, but can not see the figure of the youth.


    The next second.


    The boy burst out of the water in front of her, stretched out a hand and caught her.


    Su porcelain leaned forward slightly frightened.


    The boy grabbed the arm and pulled it over.


    Su porcelain had to hold each other''s neck.


    She lowered her head and said, "when did the young master learn to swim?"


    Gu Junting said: "learned at the age of 12."


    It took him two years to overcome his fear.


    In order to never let that scene reappear.


    I don''t want to lose the most important person again.


    Su porcelain stares at the young man''s drop of water. She reaches out her small hand and points it.


    Gu Junting seized her hand: "don''t touch it."


    Su porcelain cleverly took back her hand.


    Gu Junting looked at her soft appearance and kissed her lips in the past.


    There was a slight roll in the larynx.


    Gu Yanqiao in the hall is cross legged. The more he looks, the more he thinks that the boy looks like his sister, but his face is another one.


    It''s pretty good.


    Su Yi glared at humanity: "what do you think I do? Don''t think I don''t know you''re looking at my sister


    Gu Yan said disapprovingly, "I''m not as bad as my cousin. Guess what he''s doing now and what he''ll do at night."


    Su Yi said angrily, "nonsense."


    Gu Yan looked at the boy in front of him and asked, "do you have a sister?"


    Su Yi gave him a slap.


    Gu Yan has a thought and stares at this face.


    No way. He just likes to look good.


    Su Yi probably doesn''t know that she is just coming to see if her sister has been bullied, but she has been targeted.


    What he doesn''t know at the moment is.


    His sister is really being bullied at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Experience: [59100]


    [divine power: 0.78]


    [skill: thousands of pet]


    [appearance: sweet baby]


    -


    a little bully came to the courtyard.


    People living here are not low in identity, after knowing the identity of each other''s parents, including the grandfather''s family. After a while, Lu Jiaxing had a hot fight with the children in this area.


    All evil is done.


    Beat the bird''s egg, play with the catapult, kick the ball. Every day I play with sweat.


    "Jiang Yuan, you let Lu Jiaxing play with me."


    The little girl in the dress was obviously spoiled by the family. She grabbed one of the boys'' clothes and pursed.


    Jiang Yuan was in a dilemma: "brother Lu doesn''t finish with girls."


    "Lu Jiaxing, I''m bored," Xu Miaomiao said


    Lu Jiaxing took a catapult and looked at her: "bored, you go home to play with dolls."


    Xu Miaomiao was so angry that he would cry.


    Then he left with tears in his eyes.


    Although Xu Miaomiao is not the only girl in the courtyard, she is beautiful. Jiang Yuan said: "brother Lu, Xu Miaomiao used to ignore anyone. She only likes you."


    At this age, especially the little boy who is surrounded as the leader, he has a little sense of vanity in his heart.


    Moreover, she is the most beautiful little girl in the courtyard. Even if she doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, she will feel a little pity.


    But Lu Jiaxing obviously does not have this cell, Xu Miaomiao is beautiful, but he has not never seen such a girl before.


    He just felt that the other side was a little annoyed.


    Xu Miaomiao has no intention of giving up. In a few days, he gathers a group of children to play in Lu Jiaxing''s place. Although she didn''t want to live in front of her brother, who didn''t want to live in front of her.


    Xu Miaomiao, dressed in a small dress, held out his little hand and pointed to humanity: "I''m going to play snow white."


    Lu Jiaxing looked inexplicable and felt bored. She turned and left.


    Xu Miaomiao catches up.


    She was so beautiful and used to it. Now she was even more aggrieved: "Lu Jiaxing, where are you going?"


    Lu Jiaxing did not know where he had gone. He stopped.


    "Don''t follow me." He didn''t speak very well.


    Xu Miaomiao red eyes, stomped and stamped: "you go back with me to play prince charming, I will not pester you."


    Lu Jiaxing turned her mouth away and turned into a small yard.


    Xu Miaomiao was outside shouting his name, and he was so angry that he was about to cry.


    Lu Jiaxing listened to her cry and looked at the small yard.


    There are flowers and grass, the house is a luxury small house. There are butterflies and swings in it.


    When there''s nothing going on outside.


    Lu Jiaxing just walked over and stepped on the flower stand and prepared to climb over the wall.


    Then he heard the wind chimes.


    Lu Jiaxing subconsciously looked back and looked up. I saw the little girl standing on the balcony.


    The other party holds a rabbit doll and stands on tiptoe slightly and looks over.


    Lu Jiaxing couldn''t see the other side''s face clearly, only on a pair of beautiful wet soft eyes. The eyelashes of the other party trembled slightly. After a look at him, they stared at him for a long time.


    Then there was a voice inside: "miss."


    The girl looked back and hesitated to put her toes down. Just looked back at him again, then disappeared on the balcony with the rabbit in his arms.


    Leaving Lu Jiaxing slightly stunned and stuck in that position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    -


    Jiang Yuan thinks that brother Lu has no interest in playing these days.


    A little absent-minded.


    Xu Miaomiao came again several times. After encountering the wall, he obviously had a bit of princess''s self-esteem and stamped his feet and ran away.


    Lu Jiaxing thought of the little girl she saw that day in the western style building. The other side should be a little younger than him. The skin is white, like milk. When you stand on tiptoe, one hand comes out. It looks like you have been in the room for a long time without sunshine.


    Back and forth in his mind.


    Lu Jiaxing later went to the small foreign-style building several times, but no one was seen.


    "Do you know all the people in the yard?"


    Jiang Yuan heard this sentence without hesitation: "of course, brother Lu, I grew up here since I was a child. Naturally, it''s cooked and can''t be cooked any more. If you ask me casually, I will know who is who. "


    Lu Jiaxing''s expression moved slightly, omitting the events of that day in the past, and only asked about the small foreign-style building.


    Jiang Yuan thought for a long time before he said, "I know this. It belongs to the Su family."


    There are some people in the Su family who do business in the family. Although not comparable to Lu Jiaxing, this family has a lot to come from, but it is not so bad.


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyes moved a little: "do they have children?"


    Jiang Yuan replied, "it''s the only granddaughter of the Su family. I can''t remember its name." He quipped his lips and said, "I heard that Su''s baby is very good, but he''s not in good health, so he doesn''t come out. I haven''t seen it a few times, Lugo. What are you doing with this


    Lu Jiaxing raised her hand and aimed at a flower opposite. Then he closed one eye and knocked it down with a stone. Then he replied, "just ask, can''t you?"


    Jiang Yuan couldn''t help saying: "Su''s baby is a wonderful daughter. If you see it, don''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, if something happens, the Su family won''t forget it easily."


    He remembered that once a man went to Su''s house to be a guest. The little granddaughter of the Su family was rocking on the swing, and the child pushed him down, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Within a few days, the business went wrong again and again.


    Although Lu Jiaxing''s elders who take out are all big people, if the Su family really wants to investigate, the Lu family will also be troubled.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t hear anything else, but only heard the words "bad health".


    He thought of the little girl he saw on the balcony that day.


    The other side is concerned about the appearance of his toes.


    Don''t know why, just toss and turn in his mind, can''t go out.


    Lu Jiaxing lost her interest today and didn''t play the ball. I don''t know why. I took a detour to the small house.


    The yard is surrounded.


    The Su family has a small single house, which has a great style. The yard is also very big, the flowers and plants planted inside, Lu Jiaxing can even smell the fragrance from the outside.


    He took a look across the balcony.


    When I didn''t see that figure, I was a little lost.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t know what he wanted to do. When he came back to himself. He climbed another wall and jumped in.


    The flowers of this season are planted in the yard, which is too fragrant.


    made Lu Jia star think of his mother''s perfume, and he frowned.


    Lu Jiaxing took a look at the still swing.


    I don''t know how to think of the story that Jiang Yuan said.


    He walked over.


    Then he pushed the swing and made a little creak.


    Lu Jiaxing took a look at the balcony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    But found that there was no movement, no one stood on tiptoe to see.


    He curled his lips.


    Lu Jiaxing turned around and was about to leave


    Lu Jiaxing was in a bad mood. He stepped out of his feet and was preparing to walk over the wall.


    I heard a little sound coming from the balcony.


    He looked back almost immediately.


    Standing on tiptoe, the little girl holding her hands on the balcony, her curly eyelashes trembled slightly, and her big eyes, beautiful and soft, could not turn their eyes.


    This is the first time Lu Jiaxing has seen her face.


    Skin white like milk, may be because often sick stay at home do not see strangers. A little quiet and quiet, I just looked at him with wide eyes.


    Lucas stares at the beautiful face.


    He thought that it was much better than Xu Miaomiao. What kind of eyes did those people have? If Xu Miaomiao was the best one in the courtyard, he would take down his head and play it as a football.


    The other side also seems to have noticed his sight, see Lu Jiaxing has been staring at himself, slightly pursed his lips.


    And put the toes down.


    Lu Jiaxing can''t see people any more. He frowns a little.


    I thought it would not be like that day.


    Turn around quickly.


    There is a vine on a shelf in the balcony.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at it and climbed up with the help of strength. He was a little anxious, and did not care whether he could not bear his weight of dozens of Jin, so he climbed up.


    He supported the balcony with one hand.


    The next second, with a pair of beautiful moist eyes to follow up.


    The other side held the rabbit, so slightly raised his face and looked at him.


    Lu Jiaxing did not feel guilty about being caught in the yard. He held up the balcony and asked, "how can you run when you see me?"


    Money pot fine slow a little numb legs, cleverly sat there: "feet numb."


    This is the first time Lu Jiaxing has heard people speak.


    Soft, holding a big rabbit. Just looking at him like that, but not afraid of life at all.


    Su porcelain has been looking at himself, but also at the past.


    But she was afraid that the servant would come and have a look at her when she was not in the room.


    This is the first time that Suzhou porcelain has seen Lu Jiaxing.


    She secretly ran to the balcony several times before, and hoped that the other party could pass by each other.


    And then it happened a few days ago.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted her head and looked at people. She wanted to call the other party in, but she was afraid that the servant would find out, so she said softly, "be careful."


    Her long eyelashes fluttered to Lu Jiaxing''s heart.


    The red lips pursed slightly.


    "It will fall down," he said


    Lu Jiaxing ignored that this is the house of other people''s house, he directly supported the body, in the eyes of the other party''s open eyes, jumped to the balcony.


    The other side stepped back a few steps, a little frightened.


    His beautiful big eyes are full of him.


    Lu Jiaxing said positively, "you were peeping at me that day, right?"


    Su porcelain grabs the rabbit''s ear and doesn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.


    She had a subconscious look at the room, found that the servant did not come in, and then boldly turned her face.


    Then he raised his face and looked at the man, and nodded his head.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t understand what she was looking at. She looked along her line of sight. I can only see the bedroom inside, which is very large, filled with small objects and dolls piled on one side.


    Left out by the master, he lay there alone.


    Lu Jiaxing took a look at the rabbit held by the other party. She didn''t understand the difference between the doll and Lu Jiaxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    But he looked at each other with a pair of wet soft eyes, obediently looking at him, and the rabbit also became lovely.


    "My name is Lu Jiaxing. I moved here last month."


    Lu Jiaxing stressed her name again, and then asked in a voice, "your name."


    The other side is sitting there. The rabbit is too big. Occupying a large position on the balcony, she held the rabbit and tried to move it a little bit. Then Nuo Nuo said, "Su porcelain."


    Lu Jiaxing thought with a little pride that he might be the first person to come up to the courtyard and the first person to ask Su porcelain''s name.


    It''s a lot more fun than poking birds.


    It''s more fun than winning a prize.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at the other side moving farther and farther, and could not help bending down: "child, do you want to play with me?"


    He stretched out his hand, pulled at the big rabbit, and said, "it''s much more interesting to go out with me to play."


    The man on the opposite side looked at him with wide eyes. Then he reached out and took the rabbit out of his hand and pursed his lips. Although he was not very happy, he still insisted with him: "it will be torn."


    Lu Jiaxing felt that her soft little face was white and soft.


    It makes people want to kiss.


    He has cousins in his family, but they look a little annoying.


    Although they are lovely, Lu Jiaxing would like to stay away from them when they think of sniffling.


    But now.


    He was facing a strange child, not a child, a year or two younger than him.


    I had an impulse to kiss my face.


    Lu Jiaxing felt that the first time they met their relatives, their faces were not very good. At least they had to wait until they were familiar.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Shaking his head, holding the rabbit, he said, "I can''t go out with you."


    The Su family takes her very seriously.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes tremble slightly, wet eyes staring at people, a little lost in the heart.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her eyes, restrained her happiness, and resolutely refused him.


    I think the other side is not in good health.


    And often sick.


    Maybe after taking them out to play, they will have a serious illness.


    Lu Jiaxing''s heart is a little disagreeable, mainly because he thinks that no matter how delicate people are, they can''t be so delicate.


    "I''ll take you out on the sly and come back when the time is up."


    Suzhou porcelain is a bit excited.


    She pinched the rabbit''s ear and struggled in her heart.


    But soon the servant''s voice was heard, as if to enter her room.


    Su porcelain opened her eyes and looked at Lu Jiaxing nervously. Then he pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Lu Jiaxing suddenly felt that there was nothing interesting about him.


    The other side still refused to go out with him.


    He suddenly wanted to forget it. After all, he was weak and couldn''t play anything when he went out.


    Lu Jiaxing suddenly lost a little interest.


    But when he saw the other party holding the rabbit, big eyes, white skin, staring at himself, eyelashes seemed to be stained with a little ink, soft and soft.


    Lu Jiaxing''s idea was lost.


    But Su porcelain quickly stood up, put the rabbit down, and then pushed him and said, "will you go down quickly?"


    The soft voice, as if with a hook.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t understand why she was suddenly nervous. After hearing the servant''s voice, she heard her.


    That''s what it takes to understand.


    The other party held the big rabbit, as if to cover up for him, dragged it over, as if to block his body.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at the other side with long eyelashes, a little nervous and worried at him, with a pair of big eyes open.


    I can''t help but take a look at that soft face.


    Lu Jiaxing wanted to kiss her.


    But it didn''t seem very good for him to think that they had just met.


    "I''ll come to see you tomorrow," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    Lu Jiaxing has been thinking about the agreement, some absent-minded.


    Jiang Yuan noticed something wrong with him: "what''s the matter? Lugo. "


    The children in the courtyard are not all very skinny, after all, the family is excellent, can not help losing face. Before he moved here, he was so restrained that he took several trophies at home.


    He jumped down and saw a bird in the tree, chirping and chirping. The feathers were colorful and were pecking at their own feathers with their heads down.


    Xu Miaomiao''s delicate voice came over: "this bird is really beautiful."


    Lu Jiaxing moved, then unconsciously picked up the catapult.


    If he brought the bird to Su porcelain, the other party would look at it happily and smile at him.


    Lu Jiaxing hit out a stone did not hit, he slightly frowned.


    I''m not very happy.


    Jiang Yuan several people look at each other, showing a little surprised look. You should know that Lu Jiaxing has never paid much attention to Xu Miaomiao. How did she suddenly change her temperament now.


    And Xu Miaomiao did not expect that Lu Jiaxing would fight birds for her.


    A little proud, but also a little reserved to stand in place, Jiaojiao said: "Lu Jiaxing, it flew over there."


    The bird landed on the other side of the tree.


    Lu Jiaxing suddenly thought that if you use this, it will break the wings of birds.


    Suddenly there was no interest.


    No matter how beautiful the broken bird is, who will like it?


    So he put it away, and then he looked at the tree and walked over.


    Jiang Yuan and they saw Lu Jiaxing pedaling, and then they climbed a tree.


    His movements were light and his eyes were fixed on him.


    Xu Miaomiao covers her mouth in disbelief. The surprise comes so fast that she can''t react.


    If put in the past, how could she think that Lu Jiaxing would do this for her?


    The bird didn''t seem to notice that a figure was approaching. It tilted its head slightly, and then its eyes dripped around, tidying up its feathers.


    Then a hand came out from the right and caught it.


    "Lugo is a bull!"


    Jiang Yuan''s children opened their eyes slightly and couldn''t help but whistle.


    Xu Miaomiao is more excited, watching Lu Jiaxing catch the bird and jump down from the tree. But she was reserved on her face, but she thought in her heart that she would not be angry with Lu Jiaxing when the other party sent the birds.


    But she did not think that Lu Jiaxing did not look at her, staring at the bird. She did not know what she thought of and showed a little smile.


    Xu Miaomiao was a little anxious. She trotted over and stopped in front of people: "Lu Jiaxing!"


    Lu Jiaxing looked at the opposite person and said impatiently, "why."


    Xu Miaomiao said, "if you give me the bird, I won''t be angry with you."


    Lu Jiaxing took a look at her and walked away directly.


    Jiang Yuan and they are also shocked. Brother Lu spent so much time to catch birds for Xu Miaomiao?


    "Lugo, where are you going


    Jiang Yuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Go to see the children," Lu Jia said without turning back


    -


    he caught the bird and skillfully climbed over the wall.


    Looking up, I saw that someone on the balcony seemed to hear his movement. He stood on tiptoe slightly. His beautiful eyes looked over without blinking, and his eyelashes trembled.


    Lu Jiaxing''s heart was numb.


    He caught the bird and climbed up the balcony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    However, she was accidentally hooked on her clothes. Lu Jiaxing noticed that the girl was trying to stand on tiptoe and was worried to him softly: "brother..."


    just like this, the bird in Lu Jiaxing''s hand ran away.


    It flew straight up into the sky, whipped its wings and didn''t turn back.


    Su porcelain didn''t notice. She only cared about the people who were hooked up.


    Try to reach out your hand, stand on tiptoe, and then extend one of them out.


    Lu Jiaxing saw almost half of the body out of the balcony, frowned and said, "go back quickly."


    Su porcelain looked at the man who was stuck on the vine. He didn''t listen, but tried to reach out.


    Lu Jiaxing tried to hold down his temper. He pulled it hard, but the card was too strong. He can''t go up or down, which is really embarrassing.


    He saw the man on the balcony looking at him and said, "brother, can you give me your hand?"


    Lu Jiaxing saw that she was about to fall down. She couldn''t help but get angry: "I asked you to go up. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Su porcelain was stunned for a moment and looked at him with big eyes. Then put your toes down a little bit sticky.


    Lu Jiaxing lost his temper and regretted it. He looked at the other party''s hands holding the balcony, shaking.


    My heart was in a hurry and I pulled it hard.


    The limited edition, which was just bought for a few digits, was scrapped.


    But Lu Jiaxing didn''t care about it. He stepped on it directly, and then held the person with one hand. After being stable, he turned over.


    The other side held on to his clothes.


    Lu Jiaxing was relieved and smelled the smell of milk.


    He put the man down.


    "What are you climbing?"


    Asked Lu Jiaxing.


    Su porcelain looked at his broken clothes, stretched out his small hand, picked it, and then said, "brother, it''s broken."


    Lu Jiaxing said: "it''s not to save you."


    The bird he had worked so hard to catch was gone.


    The other party probably doesn''t know.


    Lu Jiaxing could not help pinching her soft face: "next time I see you climbing the balcony, I will tell your parents."


    Su porcelain looked at him with wide eyes and nodded. It seemed that she was pinched a little bit. She stretched out her little hand to pick it up.


    Lu Jiaxing thought of his coming, and the other party stood on tiptoe.


    "What have you been doing here? Wait for me? "


    The other party looks at him with beautiful eyes and nods.


    She has white skin, long eyelashes, and a soft voice when she speaks.


    Lu Jiaxing felt a little itchy in her heart and stretched out her hand and pinched her face.


    Su porcelain held her face and stepped back.


    Lu Jiaxing stares at the place he pinched, with a little light red mark.


    I can''t help thinking, it''s really delicate.


    Su porcelain covered his face, hesitated for a moment, and handed the rabbit over.


    Lu Jiaxing asked, "what do you do for me?"


    Her long eyelashes quiver, looking at people, said: "brother, it is softer than me, you knead."


    Lu Jiaxing turned her mouth.


    He was not interested in the rabbit, but looked at the beautiful wet soft expectant eyes, or reluctantly stretched out his hand and pinched it.


    It''s not soft at all.


    Su porcelain saw that he took back his hand in disgust and brought the rabbit back.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "I caught a bird for you."


    Su porcelain took a look at him, as if to see where it had been hidden.


    Lu Jiaxing understood the meaning, but he didn''t explain.


    Su porcelain in the original position to suppress a bit, see people''s hands are empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Can''t help but stretch out a small hand, to grab each other''s corner, and then lean over to have a look.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks that she is still very good to cheat, but also right, has been staying in the Su family can not come out, is not it easy to cheat?


    Suzhou porcelain didn''t find the bird.


    She looked at the past with a little doubt.


    System dad said, "son, he lied to you."


    Su porcelain had to take back her hand and said softly, "brother, I didn''t see the bird."


    Lu Jiaxing was called by her brother, like marshmallow.


    Can''t help but tease a way: "have, you look for again."


    Su porcelain took a serious look around him, his soft face looked porcelain white and soft.


    Her eyelashes are so long that Lu Jiaxing can''t help but reach out and touch it.


    After a while, she looked up and said, "bird, No


    Lu Jiaxing saw that she looked round and round, and then said, "there was just now, but now it''s gone."


    Su porcelain opened her beautiful eyes and sipped her lips.


    Lu Jiaxing stretched out her hand and held her face: "I didn''t lie to you. I flew away just now when I came up."


    Su porcelain stands on tiptoe to have a look.


    Lu Jiaxing pulled her over, frowned and said, "don''t get too close to the balcony."


    Su porcelain looked back at him and nodded.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her too white skin, like a doll.


    There is a rabbit at the foot. I think I like it very much.


    He felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that the other party would be holding such a rabbit in his room all day.


    Lu Jiaxing poked her face and asked, "do you want to see birds?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Lu Jiaxing leaned to the ear and said, "I''ll take you to see it. You can still see the eggs."


    Su porcelain looks at people, a little tangled.


    She wanted to, but the servants would come to see her at regular times every day. And she didn''t want to come to the balcony every day. She shook her head and said, "Auntie will come up later."


    Lu Jiaxing said disapprovingly, "what time does she come up?"


    She ran back to her bedroom and took a look at the time.


    Lu Jiaxing followed him in.


    He saw the other party climb on the bed, put out his hand to hold the clock, and then took a serious look, and then came down again.


    The room of Suzhou porcelain is very beautiful, and the clothes are also very beautiful. Like a fairy who lives in an ivory tower, with big eyes and white skin like milk.


    The eyelashes are very long.


    It''s not hard to see that she is a su family baby.


    Only baby can be so delicate.


    The delicate baby ran to his side, a little lost said: "12:30, aunt will come up."


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her watch: "what''s the hurry? There are 20 minutes left."


    He held out his hand and gave her a kiss. "Brother Jia will send you back later."


    "Make sure you don''t get caught."


    Su porcelain touched her face, a little embarrassed and nodded her head.


    Lu Jiaxing thought that she was finally kissing her face.


    He climbed out of the balcony.


    You''ve got your position.


    That''s how I picked up the people on the balcony.


    "Hold tight, you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded her head and tightened her hand.


    Lu Jiaxing''s expression was a little serious. He held a man in one hand and was ready to receive him with the other. His clothes still remained on the vines passing by. A small hand reached over and took it.


    Lu Jiaxing raised her heart and said in a deep voice, "don''t move."


    Su porcelain took a look at him, nodded and tightened her little hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Lu Jiaxing has never been so worried.


    Although he was 80% sure, he was still in a cold sweat.


    It wasn''t until the landing that I had a sense of substance.


    It''s much easier when you get over the wall.


    Lu Jiaxing was outside and took the man down.


    When you look at the Su''s foreign-style houses, there is always an illusion that they have stolen other people''s treasures.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the other party was thinking. She held a man''s neck and saw Lu Jiaxing not let her down. She couldn''t help but look at him: "brother..."


    Lu Jiaxing asked, "has anyone ever kissed you?"


    Su porcelain thought about it and nodded.


    Lu Jiaxing was not very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just asked, "who did it?"


    Su porcelain eyelashes flutter: "father, mother, uncle and grandfather."


    Lu Jiaxing frowned. The first two were acceptable, but the latter two were not very happy.


    When I''m old, what else should I kiss.


    And my uncle, too. Don''t you have a daughter? What kind of kiss.


    His father never kissed him.


    And his mother, who was hugged after the age of five, let alone kiss.


    Su porcelain did not know what the other side was thinking. After she answered, she asked again, "brother, can I go down?"


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her and said, "kiss me and I''ll let you go down."


    Su porcelain is staring at people, her eyes are black and white, wet.


    It looks so beautiful. Isn''t it a beautiful doll?


    Lu Jiaxing was joking, but now he is serious.


    Seeing that she didn''t put herself down for a long time, she had to hold her neck and kiss her.


    Lu Jiaxing only felt that something exploded in her mind.


    I haven''t recovered.


    It was not until the little man in his arms moved that he let the man down.


    Jiang Yuan several people look at the road brother to return, but behind him but with a little girl, are shocked.


    "Who is she, Lugo?"


    When they saw the little girl clearly, they were even more dazzled.


    Xu Miaomiao is the most beautiful girl in the courtyard. She looks like a princess. Otherwise, there would not be a little boy running after him. Not long after Lu Jiaxing came, Xu Miaomiao ran with others, offending a small group of children.


    And then find trouble with people.


    Later, she was taken by Lu Jiaxing.


    But the girl in front of her is much more beautiful than Xu Miaomiao.


    Thinking so, they said the same thing.


    "Brother Lu, who is she? I haven''t seen her before. She is more beautiful than Xu Miaomiao... Oh, brother Lu, why are your clothes broken."


    Jiang Yuan saw Lu Jiaxing ignore himself, followed up, but Yu Guang has been peeping at the beautiful doll.


    The other side seems to see themselves, slightly leaning over the head, quietly looking over.


    But only a look, and then as if afraid of strangers, take back, obediently let Lu Jiaxing hand in hand.


    Jiang Yuan looked at the beautiful face, which was whiter than milk. His big eyes were like black grapes. It was so beautiful.


    Other children, like him, looked at Su porcelain in a bit of shock.


    They''ve been here for so long that no one has seen them. If I had seen such a beautiful child before, how could I not remember it.


    Lu Jiaxing naturally noticed their eyes.


    He brought out Su porcelain, but he wanted to show off.


    But I did.


    Lu Jiaxing is a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like hiding a baby.


    I can''t help but want to be envied and envious.


    But once it was taken out, those people were amazed by the eyes.


    Lu Jiaxing regretted it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    The bird''s nest in the courtyard was ruined by them.


    When birds find the smell nearby, they know that there are people going up trees to dig eggs for fun. They will never come to this nest again. So it''s hard to find a new nest in a short time.


    They searched for about ten minutes.


    "Lugo, there''s a bird''s nest here."


    Lu Jiaxing holds Su porcelain''s hand. The bird''s egg is a little high. But when they had rammed higher, he looked at the tree and frowned and said, "is there no other bird''s nest?"


    Jiang Yuan thought, brother Lu, it''s difficult for us to find a bird''s nest in ten minutes.


    Lu Jiaxing still remembers the time. Just say it.


    He thought about it for a while. He wanted to take Suzhou porcelain up and have a look.


    Lu Jiaxing took a few steps to climb the tree.


    I was caught by a hand from behind.


    Su porcelain looked at him with wide eyes and long curly eyelashes.


    Lu Jiaxing said casually: "darling, I''ll take out the bird''s nest for you."


    Su porcelain that pair of black grape like eyes staring at him, soft said: "brother be careful."


    Lu Jiaxing had a fever in her heart.


    Don''t mention the taste.


    His two little cousins only cry. Lu Jiaxing is only annoyed by his brother''s cry. But from Su porcelain''s mouth, how can it be so sweet?


    Jiang Yuan and several of them watched Lu Ge go up the tree, and then secretly took a look at Su porcelain.


    They don''t know who the child is.


    They look like they are a few years old. They are dressed beautifully. The skin is the same as milk, and the eyes are big and round. It''s just that the spirit is a little unhealthy. It looks a little sick.


    He stood there quietly and cleverly, staring at them. Lugo looked worried.


    They are used to seeing Xu Miaomiao at ordinary times. They know that Xu Miaomiao is good-looking. Otherwise, how can he be chased by little boys.


    But at first glance, I saw someone who was more beautiful than Xu Miaomiao, especially those who were with brother Lu. They didn''t know each other.


    Look harder at people.


    Lu Jiaxing went up the tree and took down the bird''s nest.


    Then he handed it over like a treasure.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly droop, looking at the bird''s nest, slightly pursed his lips: "is a small sparrow."


    She took the bird''s nest carefully.


    As if afraid of it falling, beautiful eyes blink without blinking.


    Several people in Jiangyuan were shocked.


    "How do you know it''s a sparrow?" Lu Jiaxing asked for their doubts.


    The beautiful doll raised her long eyelashes and blinked: "I just know."


    These eggs are very healthy.


    She stared for a long time.


    Lu Jiaxing asked her, "do you want it?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at the bird''s nest in her hand and said, "or do you want me to catch the bird for you?"


    "No Su porcelain thought for a moment: "no, mother bird will be worried."


    She seemed to be reluctant, but she returned the nest.


    Then he stretched out his little hand and grabbed Lu Jiaxing''s clothes: "brother, I should go back."


    Jiang Yuan several people were called by this elder brother almost to give back.


    No wonder brother Lu doesn''t look up to Xu Miaomiao. If they have such a beautiful child... Call him brother, they also know how to choose.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t seem to want to go back so early: "where''s the bird? Catch it for you?"


    Su porcelain holds the corner of his coat with eyelashes, looks up and says, "no, rabbit is enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Lu Jiaxing had to put the bird''s nest back.


    He looked down and saw the child staring at the bird''s nest, as if to see when the mother bird would come back.


    Lu Jiaxing jumped down and began to lead people back.


    Jiang Yuan a few people follow behind, still do not give up to ask: "brother Lu, this child who ah."


    Lu Jiaxing heard a little annoyed: "it''s none of your business. Go away."


    Jiang Yuan Shan Shan, also dare not follow up.


    Lu Jiaxing carried the man back to the balcony.


    The servant seemed to find out that he was not there and said something flustered downstairs.


    "I''m leaving."


    Lu Jiaxing saw the wet soft eyes with a little attachment, and then released her little hand.


    He picked up the rabbit and kept his eyes on him.


    Lu Jiaxing was soft hearted. He took a few steps and turned back.


    Then he reached out and squeezed the soft hand.


    "Come and see you tomorrow."


    She nodded her head, but her eyes were still looking at him.


    Lu Jiaxing sighed in her heart.


    Climbing down from the balcony.


    He still remembers the place where he cut his clothes today. He stepped on it with special force.


    I saw a footstep coming over on the balcony.


    Then he reached out his little hand and stood on tiptoe.


    Come on.


    "Brother."


    The other side looked at him.


    Lu Jiaxing said: "go back, do not lie on the balcony."


    Su porcelain lying on the balcony, trying to pad a toe: "I wish I were a bird, I can play with my brother."


    Lu Jiaxing slightly Leng for a moment, saw the other side obediently put the toe back.


    It seems that someone is going up the stairs.


    She dragged the rabbit in a little flustered, and she did not forget to close the door tightly.


    Lu Jiaxing stood in the same place for a long time, then went out over the wall.


    -


    when Jiang Yuan found something wrong with brother Lu, he grabbed his cheek and said, "brother Lu, do you still take out bird''s eggs? I found a bird''s nest today


    Lu Jiaxing threw the catapult and said, "no more playing." He looked back: "no one in the courtyard is allowed to play with the bird''s nest, nor to play with the birds. Otherwise, we can''t get along with Lu Jiaxing."


    Jiang Yuan was stunned.


    He hesitated to think, isn''t Lugo the first bird''s nest yesterday?


    Why now turn sex, still forbid others to play.


    Su porcelain''s words have been back and forth in Lu Jiaxing''s mind.


    He was not very interested, staring at a certain place, and his expression was deep for a long time.


    Lu Jiaxing has been a bully in her family since childhood.


    Except for some things, his parents are too strict, others can not control him.


    Lu Jiaxing grew up so lawless.


    So he couldn''t understand that he had been sick and lived at home and couldn''t come out.


    Lu Jiaxing has a kind of unspeakable mood in her heart.


    In his eyes, birds and eggs are used to play. Anyway, I''ll let it go and put it back in the bird''s nest. They just enjoy the process.


    But what about Soviet porcelain?


    In her opinion, even the birds in this tree are more free than her.


    But Lu Jiaxing thought that she would take her to see the scenery that she had never seen before. When the other party opened her eyes to see her achievements, she was very complacent.


    But I don''t know, it''s no different from exposing a wound in one''s heart.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks he is a fool.


    So that when facing people, subconsciously some dodge.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t speak.


    Looking at Lugo and his usual style is not consistent with the hair for a long time, I wonder if someone annoyed him.


    "; Lugo, who''s got you in trouble?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    Asked Jiang Yuan.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at him and hesitated to ask, "what do you think is the best gift for a girl?"


    Jiang Yuan said: "doll, I think Xu Miaomiao likes it very much."


    "It''s none of her business." Lu Jiaxing said impatiently, "she doesn''t like dolls. There are several in the room."


    Jiang Yuan can probably guess who it is. It is the beautiful child brought by Lugo yesterday.


    He scratched his head and said, "don''t all girls like beautiful things?"


    "How come there are girls who don''t like dolls?"


    Lu Jiaxing ignored him and thought to herself.


    Every time he went to Su''s house, the yard was always full of flowers.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks he should give something.


    He looked for the flowers that did not exist in the Suzhou porcelain yard. He specially asked his aunts to trim them and dressed beautifully. Then he went out of the door.


    -


    Soviet porcelain is sick.


    She didn''t expect to go out for a while and come back sick all day.


    The domestic servant was scolded.


    Su porcelain holds Su Fu''s hand: "it''s porcelain that is in poor health."


    Su''s father listened to his daughter''s words and let people go down.


    He frowned and asked, "how could you suddenly get sick?"


    Su porcelain covers the quilt, slightly purses the lip, a little nervous.


    Su''s mother left work early today and went to see her daughter as soon as she got back to her room.


    The servant hesitated and said, "Miss has been staying on the balcony these days."


    Su Fu frowned.


    Su porcelain took a look at the servant and buried the quilt.


    Su Fu took a look at his daughter, his face softened down and said, "porcelain, what are you going to do on the balcony?"


    Su porcelain looked at humanity: "I want to see birds."


    Su Mu said, "I want to see the birds. My father will buy them for you tomorrow. What kind of birds do you want?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She tried to think about it for a while, but found no better excuse.


    Had to say: "want to see flying birds."


    Su Fu is slightly Leng, then silent.


    Touching her head, he said, "but the baby''s health is not good. When it''s better, I''ll take you to see the birds."


    Su porcelain thought that Lu Jiaxing would take her to see it.


    But she did not say a word, just holding the corner, nodded obediently.


    Su Fu is more busy, accompany daughter for a while, was called away temporarily by a phone call.


    But Su''s mother left work ahead of time and stayed in her room.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help coming out of the quilt and took a look at the balcony.


    Then he asked, "Mom, I want water."


    Mother Su asked the servant to get a glass of water.


    Su porcelain had to carry it back a little sullen. For a while, she heard her mother turn around, as if she had gone out.


    She got up from the bed and stepped on it without shoes.


    System Dad: "whelp, you wear shoes!"


    Su has no time to pay attention to it. She remembers her agreement with Lu Jiaxing.


    Just as she was about to take a look at the balcony, someone came in behind her.


    Su''s mother said solemnly, "porcelain."


    Su porcelain went back to bed. She listened to Su''s mother''s harsh words and lowered her head.


    Su''s mother also felt that her tone was a little wrong, playing Judo: "just like watching birds so much?"


    She didn''t like watching birds, she thought.


    She covered the quilt and said, "I''m sorry, mom."


    Mother Su rubbed her head and sighed.


    Su porcelain always thinks about Lu Jiaxing.


    She closed her eyes, and mother Su was still in the room, whispering stories to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Suzhou porcelain is a little sleepy.


    She thought.


    Will Lu Jiaxing come to see her today?


    If you don''t see her, will you be angry.


    -


    Lu Jiaxing skillfully climbed over the wall with flowers, and there was no movement on the balcony.


    He climbed onto the balcony with the flowers, and as soon as he landed, he found that the bedroom door to the balcony was closed.


    The balcony is very big, there are flowers climbing up.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks these flowers are not as good-looking as he chose.


    He leaned over to knock on the door when he heard a voice coming from inside.


    It''s a woman''s voice. It sounds strange.


    Lu Jiaxing listened for a long time. When she lifted her foot, she accidentally ran into the wind chime hanging on it.


    When he was slightly stunned, he heard someone coming this way.


    Lu Jiaxing turned over the balcony and went down.


    The visitor opened the door, took a look, and then closed it again.


    Lu Jiaxing stood up, took a look at the balcony, slightly tightened the flowers in her hands, and then went down.


    He thought without expression that today''s flowers would not be the best time to see them tomorrow.


    Lu Jiaxing waited for two days.


    The balcony was empty and the door was closed.


    Until the third day.


    Lu Jiaxing couldn''t help it.


    He wandered around the small house a few times, and a servant came out.


    When he saw him, micro Leng for a moment, asked: "something?"


    After all, only those who have the status to live here can enter the courtyard. And they don''t look like ordinary children,.


    Lu Jiaxing did not feel guilty about being caught. He asked, "where are the children here?"


    The servant said, "do you mean my lady?"


    Lu Jiaxing nodded.


    Perhaps because he was young, the servant had no sense of vigilance and said, "miss is ill."


    Lu Jiaxing heart raised, he looked at people: "when the disease."


    The servant said casually, but she felt that Lu Jiaxing asked too much, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    Lu Jiaxing stood for a long time before turning around.


    Match the time.


    It should be that he took the Soviet porcelain out, and then he got sick.


    When the Lujia moved in, they chose a good location and location. There were about seven or eight servants in the family. When Lu Jiaxing came back, maybe the look on her face was not quite right.


    The servants didn''t dare to talk to him much.


    Lu Jiaxing threw the flower into the dustbin with a little gloomy expression.


    Aunt saw, micro Leng for a moment, picked up the flowers, said in a voice: "young master, what a good flower, how to say don''t want it."


    Lu Jiaxing said: "anyway, she can''t receive my flowers. She keeps them."


    The aunt thought that the young master might have been in love.


    How old is that? She remembers a little girl named Xu Miaomiao in the courtyard. She should like young master very much.


    Of course, there is more than one.


    When father came back, he pulled his tie. When I saw my son, I asked.


    Lu Jiaxing returned honestly, but she seemed a little absent-minded.


    And he said, "what trouble have you done?"


    Lu Jiaxing did not speak. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he looked.


    Then he looked at his father and said, "do you know the Su family?"


    Lu Fu frowned: "did you offend them?"


    "No," Lu said


    When father Lu gave his clothes to his aunt, he added, "I made up for the illness of their granddaughter."


    Lu Fu was silent for a moment: "how to make it?"


    Lu Jiaxing said, "I turned her out of the house and took her out of the bird''s nest."


    Father Lu looked at his son for a long time, and he knew that this turn was not a good way to get out of the gate.


    Lu Jiaxing said fearlessly, "now you can take me there and ask them to set up a teacher and make them guilty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    The Su family has a special guest today.


    When a man visited with a boy about ten years old, the Su family was surprised.


    Lu Fu''s face was no stranger.


    Not only he, but also the faces of Lu''s family will not be unfamiliar. I saw it on TV, on financial news, and exclusive magazines.


    The Su family was a little surprised, but they were still very hospitable.


    Su Fu sat on the opposite side and took a look at the boy sitting beside Lu Fu. He was calm and measured since he entered the door. His cultivation left a good impression on him.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Lu''s visit?" Su Fu didn''t think the other party came to see them in person, because there was no need.


    Everyone knows that Lu''s family has a wide range of branches of olive.


    There is no lack of initiative to visit the door to show friendship.


    Lu Fu''s expression is a little cold, but his heart is a little embarrassed.


    "Lu Jiaxing, you say so."


    Lu Jiaxing looks at the man on the opposite side. He is handsome and tall. He licked the skin of his mouth, and his heart was a little nervous.


    "Hello, uncle. We just moved here some time ago. We haven''t had any chance to visit you before."


    Lu Fu:...


    Su Fu looked at Lu Fu in surprise.


    Father Lu also looked at his son.


    The other side was fearless and looked at him with dignity.


    Lu Fu calmly took back his sight and said in a voice, "I heard that your girl is ill. It''s the Lu family''s improper discipline. If you want to fight, if you want to scold, you can do whatever you want."


    Lu Jiaxing:......


    Su Fu''s face became more and more serious.


    In about ten minutes.


    Lu Jiaxing also felt that there was something under her buttocks.


    Su''s father looked at her with a kind of examination: "so, it was Mr. Lu''s son who cheated my daughter out, which made porcelain sick?"


    Lu Jiaxing has never been like this. He is like a prisoner waiting for punishment on a volcano.


    After a while he said, "can I see her? Uncle


    Lu Fu slapped him.


    "I want to apologize to her face to face," Lu said


    Su Fu''s expression was a little unpleasant, so was his performance. It''s very easy to give them a way out.


    The steps have come down a lot.


    Even if they really want to care, they can''t care about anything.


    What''s more, if their daughters don''t want to, they won''t be forced to do anything.


    Su Fu''s expression looks a little stiff.


    The words are polite, which can be regarded as a simple solution to the contradiction, but the order to leave has already been issued.


    Lu Jiaxing stabbed her father in the arm.


    Lu Fu nodded and said, "thank you for Mr. Su''s magnanimity. It''s just that my son did something wrong. I''ll give Mr. Su an account. Since the little girl is resting, we won''t disturb him much."


    Lu Jiaxing:...


    he got up reluctantly, but still took a look at the direction of the second floor.


    Lu Jiaxing is in a low mood.


    But he followed his father.


    Is ready to go out of the gate, behind the spread of a soft voice: "brother."


    Lu Jiaxing looks back.


    I saw the Suzhou porcelain standing on the stairs.


    The other side held the rabbit, came down the spiral stairs, and then ran to him: "brother."


    The little hand reached out and grabbed his clothes.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks it''s worth even offending her father today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    When Lu Jiaxing came, she didn''t know.


    She was sleeping in her room. When the servant came in, she brought the medicine she wanted to take today.


    Su porcelain sat on the bed, holding a water cup, drinking quietly.


    "Where''s dad?"


    She raised her small face and asked, it was Su Fu who was at home today. She said clearly that she would come at ten o''clock, but now it has been twenty minutes.


    Su porcelain looked at the clock and asked.


    The servant replied, "Sir, I''m seeing the guests. Would you like me to go down and call Mr. Wang?"


    Su porcelain raises eyelash: "guest?"


    The servant thought for a while and said, "it should be the people in the courtyard who came to visit with their children."


    Su porcelain blinked and asked, "what kind of guests are they?"


    The servant answered truthfully.


    Su porcelain is also holding a little expectation, but she did not think it was really Lu Jiaxing.


    Su Fu''s face froze as he watched his daughter run to Lu Jiaxing.


    He went over and coughed hard.


    Su porcelain this just reacts to come over, it is to hold a person''s small hand to put down first, this just called out: "father."


    Five minutes later.


    Su''s father is sitting on the opposite side of the road.


    Lu Jiaxing has been looking at her.


    When she saw that Su porcelain''s face was a little pale, she pursed her lips.


    "I often get sick, it has nothing to do with my brother," Su said comfortingly


    Su Fu''s face was not only stiff this time, but also his body.


    Su porcelain stretched out his small hand, shook his arm, looked over with beautiful big eyes, and lifted his long eyelashes: "Dad."


    Su Fu takes his daughter as a treasure. When Su porcelain is coquettish, he has no idea.


    But still cold face way: "how can you casually go out with strangers, but also so dangerous, in case there is a good or bad, how can I tell my mother."


    It seems to be a blame, but in fact it refers to mulberry trees and locusts.


    "Brother is not a stranger." Su porcelain hung down her long eyelashes and said, "it''s not a bad man either."


    "It''s porcelain that wants to go out and play."


    She held the rabbit in her arms and said, "I want to go out and see the birds."


    Su Fu''s face stiffened slightly.


    My daughter has been in bad health since childhood. She is weak and sickly. If she blows a little wind, she will have a fever and catch a cold. This is still a small matter. Is it hard for the Su family?


    It''s hard, of course.


    But they always think her good reason, limit her freedom of life.


    Just looking at the birds.


    What a simple wish.


    But the Su family didn''t satisfy her.


    But Su Fu''s face did not look good where to go: "this matter is not only Mr. Lu''s side of the responsibility, we also have some, Mr. Lu does not need to be so concerned."


    "But... I hope this kind of dangerous thing will not happen again."


    Su porcelain did not speak. She held the rabbit and looked at Lu Jiaxing.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Fu frowned and said, "although Mr. Su said so, it was always our Lu family tutor who could not guide us."


    Lu Jiaxing interposed: "sorry uncle, I will be responsible for my words and deeds."


    Su Fu couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Lu Jiaxing said: "I am very upset after I know. Conscience is even condemned, so from tomorrow on, I will come to take care of your daughter. "


    Su Fu said, "this is not necessary."


    Lu Jiaxing immediately said: "you don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse. I just deeply feel that what I have done is really lacking."


    He pauses, enigmatic way: "in fact, the first time I saw your daughter, I thought she was very poor on the balcony alone."


    "I don''t mean anything else, just to explain that I didn''t mean to climb over the wall."


    "I say these words mainly to tell you that, in addition to these bad things, I am still quite brave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Finally, Lu Fu took Lu Jiaxing back.


    Mother Lu is a strong woman. She is serious outside and will be gentle when she is at home.


    As soon as she came back, she saw her son stay at home honestly and never went anywhere.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "you are back."


    Lu''s mother looked at him and asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    Lu Jiaxing curled her lips and said, "I''m in trouble, don''t you all know?"


    He followed his mother.


    It''s like a Mambo man, a stickier.


    Mom Lu went back to her room.


    Lu Jiaxing also went into the room.


    Road mother this just way: "say, what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Jiaxing said, "Mom, do you want to make friends?"


    Lu''s mother looked at him and seemed a little surprised.


    Lu Jiaxing sat down in her seat and said in a voice, "in fact, I have nothing else to do, that is, I have done something wrong."


    He embellished the story and then told it to Mama Lu.


    That''s what it means.


    One day when he was playing with Jiang Yuan and them, he accidentally broke into the foreign house of the Su family. Then Lu Jiaxing saw the little granddaughter of the Su family. He heard that he had been unable to come out when he was ill. He felt pitiful and took the people out.


    Who knows that Suzhou porcelain is ill.


    Then today he went to the door to apologize, but Su Fu didn''t seem to want to be angry.


    Lu''s mother said, "the story is very well made up."


    Lu Jiaxing was silent for a moment: "Mom, don''t you think she''s pathetic?"


    "Do you have a conscience?" Road mother laughed: "dare to love road home is not a little overlord, but a little prince ah."


    Lu Jiaxing was said by her ears a hot, simply do not do two continue to directly ask for humanity: "if you don''t help me, I have no face."


    He tut said: "I have established prestige in this courtyard. It would be a shame if those people knew that I bullied children."


    Road mother light way: "say, how do you want me to help you?"


    Lu Jiaxing said, "be a good sister to their hostess. Mom, I know you were a social flower when you were young, otherwise my father would not fall in love with you at first sight."


    Lujiaxing is not known to lujiaxing.


    Usually only when you can ask for help, you will know how to make it sweet. He''s always threatening you with his tail.


    Mother Lu said, "it''s not impossible."


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    "I have a condition."


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyelids jumped: "what conditions?"


    "To be number one for five years in a row, I know it''s not hard for you." Lu Ma said.


    Lu Jiaxing was suddenly caught in the lifeblood.


    He doesn''t like to study, which is known to all. Always thought is not in the study, even if he is smart, but who can force him, because the head has grandfather doting on him, more and more lawless.


    It''s not the hardest thing to take the first place.


    But let Lu Jiaxing calm down to study, is the most difficult.


    Lu Jiaxing''s expression was stiff.


    But he thought of Su porcelain standing on tiptoe waiting for him on the balcony, and the voice of his brother.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, deal."


    -


    Mother Lu was also a social flower when she was young. Later, she was busy with her career, so she relaxed her social relationship.


    But that talent is still there.


    Only a few days later, he began to make some friends with Su''s mother, as if they were old at first sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    Along with Su''s mother, they all fell in love with Lu Jiaxing.


    Although there was a bit of unhappiness before, now it''s over.


    "Can I see porcelain?" Lu Jiaxing knew that he did not have an advantage in front of Su''s father, but he knew what kind of children like Su''s mother.


    I''ve been trying to show myself these days.


    Su''s mother said with a smile, "of course, porcelain has always wanted to see you, but she didn''t let her see you because she was sick again. I''m afraid that she might get sick. But it''s much better now. "


    Lu Jiaxing said in front of people: "I''ll just go to the room and see her, OK? Auntie. "


    All of them were children at this age, so mother Su didn''t have so many scruples. Instead, she let her aunt take people with them.


    Lu Jiaxing stood at the door, a little tight under the heart.


    He opened the door and went in.


    Su porcelain lying on the bed, seems to hear the sound of the door open: "Mom?"


    Money pot Jing slightly sat up, rubbed his eyes, but saw Lu Jiaxing in front of him.


    She was slightly stunned: "brother?"


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her spirit is not enough, porcelain white skin can almost see the light blood vessels below.


    Lu Jiaxing stares at her for a long time: "I come to see you. After all, I made you sick."


    The aunt behind her said, "Miss, I''ll pour the drink."


    When she''s gone.


    Lu Jiaxing sat down beside the man, touched her small face, and said with a little melancholy, "Why are you sick again?"


    Su porcelain was pinched by him, but his pale face was a little more bloody.


    Her big eyes looked at Lu Jiaxing without blinking and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Jiaxing frowned and said, "sorry, what?"


    Su porcelain raised her face and said, "I was ill that day, so I couldn''t go out." She took the rabbit next to her and said, "I''ll lend you the rabbit to play with you."


    She reached out and tugged at the rabbit''s ear: "it''s very soft."


    Lu Jiaxing said, "but I think your face is softer."


    He held out his hand and felt that there was nothing softer than Su porcelain face in the world.


    Su porcelain has a look at people.


    After a while, he said in a somewhat tangled way: "well, pinch my face."


    She had a soft voice and seemed to feel that she had made a huge concession.


    Then he dragged the rabbit back.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks that she is much more fun than those people in the courtyard. He has never seen a girl like Su porcelain before.


    He was too sick to go out.


    Obviously, he is a pet, but he is not coquettish.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "you can be my sister." "I always wanted to have a sister," he thought


    My mother was almost going to have a sister.


    Later, she changed her mind, as long as Lu Jiaxing was alone.


    Lu Jiaxing also knew at the age of eight. He felt a bit sorry for missing a sister.


    It''s just a little bit. It doesn''t make him think about it.


    But Lu Jiaxing looked at Su porcelain in front of her and said, "I am the most powerful in the courtyard. You are my sister. I will cover you later."


    Su porcelain slightly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    The system said, "Oh Huo, or a little scum man, I only regard you as my sister, bah! He deserves it


    Although she was a little lost, she was not very sad.


    She held out her little hand, grabbed Lu Jiaxing''s clothes and nodded.


    It''s good to be a sister.


    Su porcelain thought, because she is Lu Jiaxing''s closest person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Her eyes were fixed on Lu Jiaxing.


    Maybe the other party doesn''t understand now, and will understand later.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t think so much about it. He pinched Su porcelain''s face and wanted to have a bite from his relatives.


    My aunt pushed the door and came in.


    Lu Jiaxing immediately stood up from the bedside.


    The aunt put down the drink and saw the young master of the road family standing there. I can''t help but think that the words in the courtyard can''t be trusted much. Where can the children taught by Lu family go?


    Aunt put down the drink, and did not leave immediately.


    Instead, he asked, "what else do you need?"


    Lu Jiaxing said, "no, thank you, auntie."


    My aunt thought he was very polite, and he was so good-looking. The young lady looked like a big brother, so she turned and closed the door.


    Lu Jiaxing stares at the door and sits down on the side again.


    He said, "I brought you flowers that day."


    Su porcelain looked in the past. She looked back, as if to see if Lu Jiaxing had brought flowers today.


    Lu Jiaxing is in a good mood.


    "Do you like flowers?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "like."


    Lu Jiaxing seems to have changed a magic, and a red flower appears on her hand.


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    Reach for his rose.


    It''s fresh. It''s just been picked off.


    She pursed her lips and said softly, "thank you, brother."


    Lu Jiaxing likes to see her smile, staring at it for a while, a little proud.


    How could he have such a lovely and beautiful sister.


    He''s really cool.


    Su porcelain likes this flower very much and keeps holding on to it.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her eyelashes, long and curly.


    He reached out his hand and touched it.


    Su porcelain looked over a little confused.


    Lu Jiaxing looked down at her, the more she thought, the more proud she was.


    Such a beautiful Suzhou porcelain is his sister alone.


    -


    the rose is very colorful and beautiful. It is estimated that it is the best one in all.


    Su porcelain let aunt put it up.


    The aunt said, "Miss, this flower will soon wither."


    She knew that, but she still put the bottle at the head of the bed.


    When Su Fu came in, he saw a gorgeous rose.


    He said, "this flower is so beautiful. Did your mother cut it for you?"


    Su porcelain nodded her head and lied.


    Su''s father withdrew his sight and sat down to talk to his daughter for a while.


    Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    When sleeping at night, Su Fu asked about this matter: "when did the Chinese rose grow in the yard?"


    Mother Su said, "there are no roses in the yard."


    Su Fu asked: "porcelain is very precious, that rose, not you sent it?"


    Su''s mother was a little disappointed and said in a voice, "maybe it''s from Xiaojia."


    Su''s father is busy these days. He doesn''t know what happened at home. He asks, "who is Xiaojia?"


    Su''s mother smiles, and she and Lu''s mother are like old friends at first sight.


    I almost forgot to say it.


    After hearing this, Su''s father was very unhappy.


    Mother Su said, "Xiaojia is a good child."


    Su Fu said, "I don''t think so."


    Su''s mother said: "I saw Mr. passer-by on TV. His son should not be worse."


    "What''s more, isn''t it nice to have a brother in porcelain?"


    Su Fu said, "it''s not my brother. As soon as he saw her, he abducted her. Don''t you think there is a problem?"


    Su''s mother said in silence, "do you want porcelain to have a friend?"


    Father Su choked and said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    -


    since that day, the communication between the Su family and the Lu family has become much closer. In addition, there is not a big gap between them, so there is not much to worry about.


    Lu Jiaxing entered the room of Su porcelain, and was not surprised.


    The aunt seemed to be very relieved of him, and would not disturb the two children.


    The rose in the vase has withered.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    He took out the rose in silence.


    Su porcelain stood up from the bed and knelt down at the table: "brother, I have tried my best, but it is still withered."


    She blinked, showing a little pity.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks that Su porcelain is like a princess in an ivory tower. She doesn''t know anything and feels novel.


    He used to be fed up with such girls, especially those with a good family background, and would run after him.


    But why is it different when you come to Suzhou porcelain.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks, this is different.


    How can those girls compare with Soviet porcelain?


    "If you like, I''ll bring you another one tomorrow."


    Lu Jiaxing said.


    "But they will wither," she said softly, holding the rabbit in her arms


    Lu Jiaxing has no magic. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t make a flower wither. The words of artificial flowers were so boring that he lowered his head and touched the face of people and said, "stupid, I will bring you one every day."


    "It doesn''t matter if it withers like this."


    Lu Jiaxing will bring many interesting things to Suzhou porcelain.


    He brings a different gift every time.


    Su porcelain still stayed in the room, but it was different with Lu Jiaxing.


    Sometimes rabbits are put aside and ignored.


    Lu Jiaxing is a little reluctant to speak.


    He looked at the person in bed, hesitated for a moment, and said in a voice, "I may not be able to see you more this time."


    Su porcelain looked at him, a little incomprehensible.


    She held out her little hand, as if reluctant.


    "Is brother going to move?"


    The money jar thought about it and asked.


    She remembered that Lu Jiaxing moved here.


    Lu Jiaxing is a little depressed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m going to have an exam," he said


    Su porcelain is slightly stunned.


    "If you like, I''ll bring you another one tomorrow."


    Lu Jiaxing said.


    "But they will wither," she said softly, holding the rabbit in her arms


    Lu Jiaxing has no magic. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t make a flower wither. The words of artificial flowers were so boring that he lowered his head and touched the face of people and said, "stupid, I will bring you one every day."


    "It doesn''t matter if it withers like this."


    Lu Jiaxing will bring many interesting things to Suzhou porcelain.


    He brings a different gift every time.


    Su porcelain still stayed in the room, but it was different with Lu Jiaxing.


    Sometimes rabbits are put aside and ignored.


    Lu Jiaxing is a little reluctant to speak.


    He looked at the person in bed, hesitated for a moment, and said in a voice, "I may not be able to see you more this time."


    Su porcelain looked at him, a little incomprehensible.


    She held out her little hand, as if reluctant.


    "Is brother going to move?"


    The money jar thought about it and asked.


    She remembered that Lu Jiaxing moved here.


    Lu Jiaxing is a little depressed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m going to have an exam," he said


    Su porcelain is slightly stunned.


    The money jar thought about it and asked.


    She remembered that Lu Jiaxing moved here.


    Lu Jiaxing is a little depressed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m going to have an exam," he said


    Su porcelain is slightly stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    "Brother Lu, you''re the best in the exam." Jiang Yuan''s voice came from behind, with pride and pride in his tone, as if he was the first one in grade.


    Lu Jiaxing won the first grade this time.


    Jiang Yuan remembers that this is the fifth year, and every year it is the first. Lugo is the best.


    The teenager sitting in the position unscrewed the water bottle, and the other hand turned the lid to play. Then he leaned back and took a sip on his neck. It seemed that there was no joy or excitement.


    When Jiang Yuan was talking to people, some girls in the class took a look at Lu Jiaxing.


    Lu Jiaxing is good at birth, tall and tall. She is much faster than her peers.


    Long legs, thin lips, handsome face, double eyelids, high nose.


    School grass of No.5 Middle School.


    No one doesn''t know Lu Jiaxing.


    He was wearing the summer school uniform of No.5 Middle School. The button of the school uniform was not buttoned, showing the white collarbone. With a look of indifference and desire, especially when you lower your head to play with your mobile phone with one hand, your thin eyelids can lift out a provocative radian.


    No matter what you see when you pass the class corridor, or the girls in the class, you will blush and heartbeat.


    My cheeks are burning.


    Jiang Yuan said, "brother Lu, are you going to play today? How long have you been away from the forest farm


    Lu Jiaxing at will to deal with the news in the group, think about, really a long time did not go to play.


    "In a few days."


    He frowned a little impatiently and said, "little porcelain son is sick."


    Jiang Yuan immediately shut up and knew Lu Jiaxing, who didn''t know how important Su porcelain was to him.


    How important is it.


    Even if Lu Jiaxing makes an appointment to go outside the city, he can book tickets back immediately as long as Su porcelain calls.


    Do you believe it?


    After school, Lu Jiaxing asked the driver to go out for a turn. Then he took his schoolbag and turned it into the small house.


    The flowers in the yard are in full bloom now.


    The boy skillfully climbed onto the balcony and jumped off with long legs.


    Knock on the door.


    After a while, there was a patter of footsteps approaching.


    Someone opened the door.


    Su porcelain opens the door, long eyelashes lift slightly: "elder brother."


    Lu Jiaxing skillfully took her hand, then threw the schoolbag on her pink bed and sat down.


    "Any water?"


    Su porcelain obediently turned around and went to hold the water on the table.


    Lu Jiaxing took it and drank it.


    He glanced at an apricot blossom on the table, put his legs up and took out his report card.


    "The results come out, first."


    Su porcelain took over, looked at it carefully, pursed his lips and laughed: "brother is so fierce."


    Lu Jiaxing looks at her drooping eyes, eyelashes are also good.


    It''s a little itchy under my heart.


    He said, "what about the reward?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face, and her cheeks turned red.


    She glanced at the door of the room.


    Then she climbed into bed and gave Lu Jiaxing a kiss on the cheek.


    It''s soft.


    The soft breath hit Lu Jiaxing in the face.


    He leaned forward slightly, leaning sideways to bring the girl''s lips closer.


    Su porcelain has a little fever on her cheek, and then gets away from it.


    Every time Lu Jiaxing finishes the exam, she will ask for a reward.


    He seemed to think of Suzhou porcelain as a doll.


    Like holding her or kissing her.


    The system is angry and jealous, and thinks Lu Jiaxing has the potential to be a slag man when he is young.


    But the cub still likes him, so angry.


    Lu Jiaxing pinched the girl''s face a little strangely and asked, "after kissing so many times, why do you still love blushing so much, eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Su porcelain glutinous ground said: "mother said, girls are not allowed to casually relatives."


    "Is brother someone else?"


    Lu Jiaxing is a little upset. After listening to this, she is not very happy.


    "Sucre, who am I to you?"


    The young man pulled her over and asked.


    Su porcelain sat on him with a little red cheek.


    Then he stretched out his hand and hugged the man, saying, "brother."


    "So it''s normal for you to kiss me, you know?"


    Lu Jiaxing held a man in one hand: "come on, let brother see you light?"


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed, but she still let her hold it.


    Lu Jiaxing seems to have brought a scale with her. She can always detect her weight change.


    "Little porcelain son, are you a little thinner?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man and said, "no, No


    She blinked: "I have a good meal."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your aunt."


    Lu Jiaxing pinched her face, frowned and said, "you can''t be thin, do you know? It''s hard to pinch when you''re thin. "


    System: "look, is this human language?"


    Su porcelain is not painful to be pinched. I don''t understand the reason why they are angry.


    She took the boy''s hand and said softly, "I will have a good meal."


    But.


    "I don''t want to be chubby either," he said


    She leaned over and pasted it. Most of her body was pressed on Lu Jiaxing''s body: "it''s not good to be fat."


    Lu Jiaxing doesn''t understand why girls are always afraid of getting fat. He sometimes hears girls talking about these things and has no interest in listening.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched the girl''s waist: "who said you were fat?"


    Lu Jiaxing stopped again: "in fact, it''s better to be fat."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked at the past.


    Then he said, "no, I don''t want to get fat."


    She sat up and pursed her lips slightly and said, "porcelain doesn''t want to get fat."


    Su porcelain looked at people again and said softly, "if you get fat, my brother won''t be able to hold me."


    Lu Jiaxing thought, who said that.


    No matter how fat he is, he can hold people up.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t stay long and asked why he came in so stealthily. Originally, it was because of Su Fu. When she was still young, Lu Jiaxing could do whatever she wanted. She came and left whenever she wanted.


    Since junior high school.


    Su''s father was particularly dissatisfied, and Su''s mother also felt a little inappropriate. Therefore, Lu Jiaxing seldom goes to Su porcelain''s room. Of course, she never thought that she was so brave that she would climb over the wall from time to time.


    Not only dare to enter his daughter''s bedroom, but also dare to sit in his daughter''s bed.


    "My brother is gone."


    Lu Jiaxing knows when his aunt will come up. He grabs the schoolbag.


    Su porcelain is standing on the balcony. She doesn''t have to worry about her toes now.


    Small hand or lying on the balcony, and then a blink do not blink to see Lu Jiaxing go.


    Luca star over the wall.


    Not yet, I went back a few steps and went back again.


    But the porcelains on the balcony are gone.


    Lu Jiaxing stares at it for a long time, and suddenly feels a little silly.


    -


    to sum up, Lu Jiaxing has not been out for nearly two months.


    They have a group of status, how can they study in peace and do an excellent successor ah. If you don''t indulge now, you won''t have a chance later.


    So it''s a game in disguise.


    The box is open.


    Jiang Yuan and they are all familiar faces in the courtyard. There are others who are familiar with each other. They have a good family background.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Of course, there is Xu Miaomiao.


    As soon as Lu Jiaxing came in, Xu Miaomiao''s eyes stuck to him.


    Others jokingly said, "Xu Miaomiao, his eyes are going to fall out."


    Xu Miaomiao blushed and stamped his foot. He was rather fierce: "what nonsense."


    Lu Jiaxing did not notice her as usual.


    Jiang Yuan asked: "is Lugo baby sick?"


    As soon as he said that.


    Some people do not understand to ask: "Lugo baby?"


    See Lu Jiaxing did not mean to be angry, they have talent way: "is Lu GE''s baby sister."


    Xu Miaomiao was a little angry: "sister on the sister, say what baby, meat is not meat."


    Jiang Yuan mumbled: "brother Lu has no opinion."


    Qin ye said: "angry what, angry is not good-looking ah."


    Xu Miaomiao gave him a look and ignored it.


    Qin Ye is interested in Xu Miaomiao, which is known to all. He has the intention of chasing people recently, and doesn''t mind that Xu Miaomiao is running after Lu Jiaxing.


    Lu Jiaxing had no other attitude.


    People in the courtyard all know that Xu Miaomiao liked brother Lu since he was a child and ran after him since he was young. However, Lu Jiaxing ran after su porcelain. Later, Xu Miaomiao hardly saw anyone. He didn''t get a chance to get close to him until he went to school.


    At this moment, Qin ye made a sound, and several people took a look at Lu Jiaxing, for fear that he was a little unhappy.


    After all, the girl who likes himself is suddenly chased away.


    Who knows if Lugo, like the dog blood of the TV series, suddenly realizes that he likes Xu Miaomiao, and then becomes jealous and declares his sovereignty.


    Jiang Yuan is hesitant to ask: "brother Lu, Qin ye must come over."


    Lu Jiaxing took a look at Qin Ye. He was not familiar with him, but he also met several times.


    Qin Ye noticed his sight. Originally speaking to Xu Miaomiao, Qin Ye raised his head and then showed a smile that he did not know was provocative or other.


    Lu Jiaxing stares at him a few eyes, hit a ring finger: "drink ah, I treat."


    Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to him.


    At this time, boys like to compete, Qin Ye is no exception. When he first met Xu Miaomiao, he thought she was beautiful. That''s why he wants to chase people, but the person Xu Miaomiao likes is Lu Jiaxing. Qin Ye has a little bit of a sense of wanting to fight his head.


    He knows that Lu Jiaxing ignores Xu Miaomiao, but it''s hard to ensure that the boy''s mind will be consistent with the surface.


    Qin Ye''s move is somewhat tentative.


    But he was doomed to fail.


    After several attempts, Lu Jiaxing didn''t show any interest in Xu Miaomiao.


    Xu Miaomiao was angry with Lu Jiaxing.


    Naturally, it is the pursuit of Qinye, not a bit of good spirit.


    It was the second time that Qin ye heard the name of Su porcelain.


    It is said to be Lu Jiaxing''s very precious sister.


    But looking at Xu Miaomiao''s appearance, it doesn''t seem like it.


    Qin Ye suddenly came a little curious.


    In the box, except for a few people in Jiangyuan when they were children, none of them had ever seen Su porcelain.


    Qin ye can only ask a little news when asking questions.


    For example, Su porcelain is a sick seedling and a precious granddaughter of the Su family. She hardly ever comes out of the house. Lu Jiaxing and the Su family make friends, so the two families have a close relationship. Su porcelain is Lu Jiaxing''s sister.


    Lu Jiaxing is very kind to her baby.


    But when asked what Su porcelain looked like, even those two people who lived in a big courtyard showed hesitation.


    Jiang Yuan and they are drinking with Lu Jiaxing. Lu Jiaxing leans there and plays with his mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    "You haven''t met?"


    "No, we haven''t seen Lugo''s baby. Don''t say it''s appearance. There''s no shadow."


    "Haven''t you seen Jiang Yuan?"


    Qin ye asked.


    "... once as a child."


    One of them was Lu Jiaxing''s follower when he was a child. He scratched his hair and thought for a moment: "but it was Lugo who was about ten years old. At that time, Lugo took a little girl. We didn''t know who she was, but she was very beautiful."


    Qin Ye thinks that Lu Jiaxing''s attitude towards this sister is a little strange. In addition, Xu Miaomiao has been staring at Lu Jiaxing, and he is not so cheap to stick to his cold butt.


    A little curious to ask: "how beautiful?"


    Xu Miaomiao is very beautiful, not the kind of public beauty, but beautiful and beautiful. Let a person amazing, otherwise also won''t let Qin ye have thought.


    He is just curious. Xu Miaomiao is so good-looking, but Lu Jiaxing is not interested in it at all. However, he still regards the other party as a love enemy before.


    "It was beautiful. It was more beautiful than Xu Miaomiao at that time." The man seemed to be a little impressed by this: "and very white, big eyes, eyelashes long and curly, like a doll."


    "I used to think that Xu Miaomiao was the most beautiful in the courtyard..."


    Xu Miaomiao did not know when he turned around, and his face was not very good-looking. She has always been conceited and indulged, and her relationship with them is better than that of Lu Jiaxing. Now she is not very happy to say: "you men really like one another, so Su porcelain is really so beautiful?"


    Her tone was a little sour and aggrieved.


    After all, Lu Jiaxing doesn''t pay any attention to herself.


    I''ll only go to see that Su porcelain. What''s good about a sick seedling.


    Xu Miaomiao has seen it on TV. Where can those sick people look. The face is bad, the body is not good, where can beautiful go.


    Don''t you just pretend to be pathetic? Lu Jiaxing is just pitying her and playing with her.


    A few faces a little embarrassed, after all, said bad things were caught. What''s more, it''s still Xu Miaomiao.


    They stood up and said, "I can''t remember clearly when I was a child. Sister Miaomiao is still the best to watch."


    "Yes, sister Miaomiao, she can''t compare with you now."


    When Xu Miaomiao heard these words, he felt more comfortable.


    -


    when Lu Jiaxing came in, Su porcelain was reading a book.


    The girl has long eyelashes, a porcelain white face, like milk, and her lips are pink and tender.


    Lu Jiaxing stood by the door and looked at it for a long time.


    Then the person beside the bed seemed to notice something, raised his eyes and pursed his lips: "brother."


    Suzhou porcelain closed the book.


    Lu Jiaxing came over, leaned over her and said, "what book do you read?"


    Su porcelain returned obediently.


    When the teenager got up, she could not help but look at the past.


    Then he reached out his little hand and grabbed the other party''s clothes.


    Lu Jiaxing looked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain rose slightly and pasted his face.


    The youth''s heart slightly missed a beat.


    The other party lowered his soft head and sniffed his body.


    "Did your brother drink?"


    Lu Jiaxing has always done the best in front of Su porcelain. Whether it''s in surprise or in other ways, he''ll only show his best.


    Hearing this, he immediately denied: "No


    Su porcelain raised round eyes, half knelt on the bed, slightly pursed his lips and said: "porcelain smell wine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    If Lu Jiaxing admits, it is not Lu Jiaxing. He has no sense of shame and pushes the black pot to Jiang Yuan and their several bodies.


    "How can I drink?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, just looked at people quietly.


    The boy stretched out his hand, pinched the past and asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    The money pot essence was pinched by him soft cheek, raised hand: "elder brother really did not drink?"


    Su porcelain was close to the past and smelled it carefully.


    She could smell the wine.


    The girl''s eyes fell on Lu Jiaxing''s face, and then she grabbed each other''s clothes and leaned forward.


    Lu Jiaxing fell on the bed and was half crushed by her.


    There was a big heart beat.


    Su porcelain was about to grab his clothes and stick his face.


    Lu Jiaxing pushed the man a little flustered.


    "What are you doing, little porcelain?"


    Su porcelain got up, raised her long eyelashes and pursed her lips: "I''m checking if you have drunk."


    Lu Jiaxing''s heart is crisp and numb, as if the current has passed.


    It''s a little soft all over.


    He didn''t speak. He just lowered his eyes and frowned slightly.


    She stared at him for a long time.


    He asked again, "did your brother really not drink?"


    Lu Jiaxing was absent-minded and nodded.


    Su porcelain was staring at people, blinking and saying good.


    Lu Jiaxing was guilty of being a thief and left after a while.


    When I got home, I was absent-minded.


    He felt something was wrong with him.


    But I can''t say what''s wrong, especially what happened today, which made him a little thirsty, blushing and heart beating.


    This source is from Suzhou porcelain.


    Lu Jiaxing hesitated for a moment, buried in the heart, and no object to talk to.


    I had to hold it in my heart.


    Lu Jiaxing is not so diligent in going to Su''s house because he has a ghost in his head.


    They spent a little longer with Jiang Yuan.


    Turn the bottle, the truth, big adventure.


    Lu Jiaxing doesn''t care. He looks dignified.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''m not thinking about it.


    Xu Miaomiao doesn''t know where to get the news, and the next moment he listens and follows. Behind her is Qin ye, the suitor.


    See Lu Jiaxing a look of dejected.


    Xu Miaomiao was a bit upset and asked Jiang Yuan, "what''s wrong with Jiaxing?"


    Jiang Yuan hesitated and said, "it seems that I''m having trouble with Su porcelain."


    Xu Miaomiao was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. She wished Lu Jiaxing had broken up with Su porcelain. Although she had never seen it, she just couldn''t like it.


    She thinks that Suzhou porcelain is a little green tea.


    Poor health, brother and sister''s, can not pretend to be poor, Bo sympathy?


    Xu Miaomiao also wants to join this big adventure of sincere words.


    Jiang Yuan advised: "those who lose will have to drink. Sister Miaomiao, you can''t do it."


    "Who says I can''t," Xu Miaomiao said


    Qin ye in one side suddenly way: "I also come."


    Lu Jiaxing frowned and did not speak.


    When Xu Miaomiao saw it, he was a little pleased.


    She always thought that Lu Jiaxing did not feel for her, and now it seems, it is not completely the case.


    So Xu Miaomiao intentionally goes to get close to Qin ye and observes Lu Jiaxing''s expression.


    But most of the day later, she found that the other party was just in a bad mood.


    "Sister Miaomiao, you lost."


    Jiangyuan road.


    Xu Miaomiao chose the truth.


    Jiang Yuan asked, "sister Miao Miao, do you have anyone you like?"


    Xu Miaomiao blushed and said, "don''t you all know who I like?" She said, taking a quick look at Lu Jiaxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    But Lu Jiaxing didn''t look at her. She was a little distracted.


    The next to Qinye, Qinye chose a big adventure, asked the first person to come to the door for the phone number.


    When the bottle stops.


    Jiang Yuan swallowed the Yankou waterway: "brother Lu, it''s time for you..."


    Lu Jiaxing thought for a moment and said, "whatever you want."


    Jiang Yuan didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. He took a look at the question above and asked, "when was brother Lu''s first kiss?"


    Lu Jiaxing was stunned.


    He looked over and didn''t answer.


    Xu Miaomiao is also nervous. She knows that Lu Jiaxing has never had a girlfriend, and it is impossible to have a first kiss.


    Sure enough, Lu Jiaxing frowned and said, "No


    Xu Miaomiao was relieved.


    Qin ye said at this time: "road less, there are many girls chasing it? Why didn''t you have a girlfriend? "


    Lu Jiaxing looked at him, pulled his lips and sneered: "it''s none of your business."


    He does not care about Qin ye, does not mean that he has no temper.


    Qin Ye''s face slightly changed, but still with a little smile to drink wine.


    At a time of tension.


    The door was opened and a waiter came in and said, "there''s someone out there looking for a way."


    "Who is it?" Jiang Yuan asked


    The waiter didn''t seem to know it very well, but said, "she didn''t explain it. She just said that she knew little."


    Several people peeped at each other and looked at Lu Jiaxing.


    Lu Jiaxing was in a bad mood and said, "let him go."


    The waiter nodded and just wanted to turn around, but the door was opened.


    "Lu Shao says you can''t..."


    "brother."


    There was a soft voice.


    Everyone in the box looked at it.


    They were stunned.


    I saw a girl come in at the door, beautiful and delicate like a doll, white as milk. Eyelashes are long and curly, as if you can see the faint blue blood vessels inside.


    Frail and fragile, it''s adorable.


    Lu Jiaxing, who was sitting on the seat, responded greatly and suddenly stood up from the original place: "how did you come?"


    The boy strode over, took a man''s hand, frowned and said, "didn''t you just get sick for a long time? You sneaked it out yourself? Go back. "


    Su porcelain was held by him and took a look at them.


    Qin Ye looks at them with great interest. Xu Miaomiao''s face turns blue.


    As long as you''re not stupid, you know who the girl is.


    Soviet porcelain.


    Jiang Yuan and they stopped for several seconds before they came to their senses.


    His eyes widened slightly.


    Is this what Lugo has always kept in mind?


    Su porcelain didn''t go. She just stopped and took a look at the wine bottles and glasses on the table, and there were a lot of messy things.


    Lu Jiaxing looked along her line of sight, her expression became a little uncomfortable, and her ears were shy and flustered: "don''t look, there''s nothing good to see."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and asked, "is your brother drinking?"


    Qin Ye whistled: "sister, do you want to play with us?"


    Lu Jiaxing looks at his eyes, a little cold.


    Qin Ye looked at his eyes that wanted to kill people and shrugged his shoulders.


    Lu Jiaxing whispered, "little porcelain son, how about going home with my brother?"


    Su porcelain didn''t look at him, walked over and sat down.


    He looked a little clever, then pointed to something on the table and asked, "how to play?"


    Jiang Yuan took a look at the girl, only felt that the other side was beautiful and not human. The fingers seem to be white as if they will shine, she looks a little sick, but does not hinder her beautiful amazing.


    If Xu Miaomiao is a beautiful lady.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    Then, Suzhou porcelain is like a fragile beauty locked in the ivory tower, which needs to be held in the palm of one''s hand and carefully cared for. A little knock, touch, will make people heartache.


    Compared with the former, of course, the latter is much more amazing.


    After all, people are visual animals, and the more beautiful things, including people, the more unable to move their eyes.


    The girl''s voice is a little sweet and a little soft.


    But when speaking, they are not as energetic as others.


    Jiang Yuan for a time some dilemma, he looked a little ugly, but did not dare to say Lu Ge one eye.


    I just think this scene is really hard to see in a hundred years.


    Lu Jiaxing did not dare to be fierce. He had to sit down and say, "there''s nothing interesting. Go back with your brother."


    Su porcelain didn''t pay attention to him, or even looked at him. She just looked at Jiang Yuan with beautiful eyes and asked, "how to play?"


    Jiang Yuan found that he was glared at by Lugo.


    He was a little innocent and stammered, "ask Lugo."


    Xu Miaomiao couldn''t be jealous. She said in a voice, "this is a big adventure. If you want to drink, don''t play if you can''t drink, or you''ll hurt others when you''re sick."


    She had a strong sense of crisis when she first saw Suzhou porcelain.


    As never before, there were many girls around Lu Jiaxing. But Lu Jiaxing is not interested in them, and Xu Miaomiao doesn''t look at people.


    But Soviet porcelain is different.


    Xu Miaomiao didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. She was jealous.


    Take a look at the reaction of these boys, and you can see how beautiful the Suzhou porcelain is.


    Su porcelain looked at the past, she seriously looked at the girl opposite.


    System dad said, "she likes Luca star."


    The money pot nodded: "all, I know."


    Lu Jiaxing looked at Xu Miaomiao, his face was a little cold: "shut up."


    Xu Miaomiao is a little aggrieved.


    Other people didn''t speak. They also thought that Xu Miaomiao''s words were too much, and Su porcelain was not angry. How soft tempered he was.


    They probably know why Lu Jiaxing dotes on her sister so much.


    If they had, even if the moon and stars in the sky would have been picked off.


    Xu Miaomiao no matter how to say is also his pursuit of girls, Qin ye came out to play round the ground said: "turn the bottle, turn to who, you have to be sincere about the big adventure."


    Lu Jiaxing stares at him with cold eyes.


    When she looked up at the past, she immediately turned back.


    "Can I play? Brother. "


    Other people are afraid to talk. After all, Lu Jiaxing doesn''t look very well now.


    Anyone who plays half of the time is suddenly found by his family.


    I''m not in a good mood.


    Just when they thought that Lu Jiaxing would get angry, the young man lowered his eyes and took a look at Jiang Yuandao: "take the water, it''s hot."


    Xu Miaomiao''s eyes widened: "it''s unfair... Lu Jiaxing, why does she drink boiled water? We want to drink."


    Su porcelain was staring at the boy without blinking, as if thinking about the meaning of this sentence.


    Lu Jiaxing''s face changed.


    He stares at Xu Miaomiao and says without emotion: "go out if you don''t play."


    Xu Miaomiao didn''t dare to speak any more, and immediately he was silent.


    Qin Ye unexpectedly did not make a voice to help her speak.


    Xu Miaomiao is very aggrieved. She stares at Su porcelain.


    The other side sat there, and Lu Jiaxing sat beside her, as if she were the central protagonist. Everyone had to let her.


    Why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    "It doesn''t matter if you drink." The beautiful beauty said this.


    She drooped her eyes and seemed interested in the game.


    They were stunned.


    Don''t say it''s Lu Jiaxing.


    Lu Jiaxing''s face color difference is very, as if the next second he is about to run away.


    Jiang Yuan several people in the heart are a little afraid, persuasively said: "sister Su, you are not in good health, or do not drink."


    Su porcelain soft and soft: "but brother is not drinking?"


    Jiang Yuan they listen to her naive tone, for a time do not know whether she is intentional, or really do not understand anything.


    Xu Miaomiao stood on his horse and said, "yes, why can''t you drink?"


    She was a little disdainful to Su porcelain. She knew that she was not in good health, so she had to force herself, and then she implicated others.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "no way."


    He looked a little serious and said, "who brought you here? How do you know I''m here?"


    Su porcelain did not speak. She just lowered her head, stretched out her hand to turn the bottle, and then slightly tilted her head to ask Jiang Yuan, "is this how to play?"


    Jiang Yuan a few people trembling to see Lu elder brother''s facial expression more and more bad.


    They even suspected that the youth was going to be angry with the Soviet porcelain.


    Lu Jiaxing squatted down and grabbed the man''s hand: "go home with my brother."


    Su porcelain looked at him and asked, "can''t porcelain play?"? Why didn''t my brother take me with me? "


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her for a long time and compromised.


    Jiang Yuan, they see Lu Ge like a balloon, suddenly flattened by a needle, no temper.


    I can''t help being a little stunned.


    Looking at Su porcelain with great admiration.


    Lu Jiaxing stood on the edge and pressed the hand of the man and said, "you can play. You want to drink water. Do you hear me?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    They played a few.


    The bottle turned to the girl in front of him, and the right to ask questions was on Qin Ye.


    Lu Jiaxing immediately looked at the past with bad eyes.


    Qin Ye didn''t look at him. He asked Su porcelain, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyelids jumped. His eyes followed the past closely, almost sticking to Su porcelain''s body.


    With their own do not know the tension and depression.


    But Lu Jiaxing soon thought, how could little porcelain son have a liking person?


    It''s impossible.


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded.


    Lu Jiaxing breathed slowly and her face turned green subconsciously.


    "Who is it?" Qin ye asked


    Other people are also very curious, they can not help but look at Lu Jiaxing.


    It can''t be Lugo.


    Xu Miaomiao''s face turned white. She suspected that Su porcelain was intentional.


    Su porcelain looked at Qin ye, lowered his head to hold the cup, and said, "I have already answered you a question. You can''t ask me a second one."


    Qin Ye is a little surprised.


    He thought that Su porcelain was a silly white sweet who didn''t know anything. He wanted to cheat her, but he didn''t think that Su porcelain didn''t bite.


    Qin ye had no choice but to withdraw his eyes of inquiry.


    In the next few games, Suzhou porcelain did not know whether it was lucky or not, and never lost again.


    On the contrary, Lu Jiaxing''s face is more and more ugly.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Lu Jiaxing lowered her voice.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and pursed her lips: "are you going back?" It seems a little reluctant.


    Lu Jiaxing takes a look at Jiang Yuan and them. Several people immediately got to know each other, got up and said that they had something else to do.


    Su porcelain had to follow Lu Jiaxing home a little disappointed.


    Lu Jiaxing sent people to the Su family.


    Only then knew that Su porcelain originally went out with Su''s mother, and then she secretly ran out to let the family find it easily.


    Lu Jiaxing sent people to the door of the room, took her hand and asked darkly, "who is the person you like?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    The boy stretched out his hand against the wall, and his warm breath fell down.


    The money jar essence only felt that her skin was a little itchy.


    "Little porcelain son, talk."


    Lu Jiaxing looked a little impatient. He lowered his voice, staring at the girl, and his tone was a little impatient: "who do you like? Yeah? Why doesn''t my brother know? "


    At that moment, Lu Jiaxing searched the whole mind. He did not find a suitable candidate. Did Su CI know other boys in places he didn''t know.


    How do you know each other? Are you chatting on the Internet?


    Su porcelain stretched out a small hand and pushed: "brother, you get up first. It''s heavy."


    Lu Jiaxing relies on Su''s family that no one comes in at the moment, and pulls people into the room directly.


    The young man was not happy: "how old are you? Do you have someone you like? What if that man lied to you? "


    Su porcelain was forced and forced by him to sit on the soft bed.


    She held the rabbit, slightly pursed a lip way: "like brother."


    Lu Jiaxing''s breathing was slightly stagnant.


    I just felt my heart beat up at that moment.


    The whole body of blood, seems to be running.


    The money jar, with long eyelashes and the rabbit''s ear, said softly, "I still like my father, my mother, and my uncle..."


    Lu Jiaxing said, "I still like my father, my mother, and my uncle..."


    he came back to me and said for a long time that he said "... Oh."


    His brother winked at me with a smile


    Lu Jiaxing''s ears were scared.


    After a while, he sat down and said, "my brother is wrong. My brother is curious about the taste of the wine."


    It''s been done by Suzhou porcelain.


    Lu Jiaxing would dare to drink in the future.


    Su porcelain grabbed his clothes and said, "will you cheat porcelain in the future?"


    Lu Jiaxing said: "no more."


    Sutra didn''t speak. She was holding the rabbit.


    Lu Jiaxing is a little flustered when she doesn''t pay attention to others. He squatted down and asked, "don''t believe my brother?"


    Su porcelain looked at him with long eyelashes and said, "really?"


    "Really." Lu Jiaxing has some regrets.


    He shouldn''t hide from people and drink with Jiang Yuan and them.


    Su porcelain looked at him seriously for a long time, and said in a voice, "that hook is hanged. It can''t be changed in a hundred years."


    Then he held out his little finger.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her snow-white soft fingers, and her heart was itching.


    Slender fingers, hook the girl''s.


    Su porcelain looked at people, and suddenly lowered his head to the young man''s ear.


    Lu Jiaxing''s body was stiff.


    He only noticed the girl''s breath, and fell softly.


    He had a slight movement in his throat.


    "Little porcelain..."


    Su porcelain leaned over people''s ears and said softly, "if that brother lied to me, he would let porcelain drink together."


    Lu Jiaxing suddenly exploded: "no way."


    Su porcelain looked at people and asked, "why not?"


    Lu Jiaxing bit her teeth and said, "you are a girl and can''t drink."


    "You lied to me." Su porcelain holding the rabbit, soft lying down: "girls can drink."


    Lu Jiaxing wants to have a meal of his own heart.


    "You can''t drink it anyway."


    "Do you know?"


    The boy reached for the girl''s neck.


    The weakness of the money Juggernaut is here. It itches all of a sudden.


    She was made to laugh all the time, her cheeks flushed and she ducked.


    "Still want to drink?"


    Asked Lu Jiaxing.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and held back a smile: "brother, I want to drink too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Lu Jiaxing''s face is green.


    He looked at the girl''s wet eyes, and his cheeks were reddish.


    The larynx moved again.


    After a while, he said, "I won''t drink any more. I won''t drink any more."


    Su porcelain cleverly ordered his head.


    She was a little tired, and she was not ill for long. But still holding on to the youth, it is a little sleepy.


    "Don''t drink, brother."


    Money can fine long eyelashes quiver, eyes staring at the youth, pursed lips whispered.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her and touched her forehead: "my brother doesn''t drink. I don''t drink any more."


    Su porcelain held the rabbit in her arms and closed her eyes: "porcelain is sleepy."


    "Sleep."


    Lu Jiaxing sat on one side and looked at her with drooping eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su porcelain has been asleep, soft breathing. She hung down next to the white soft rabbit, head slightly leaning, long and curly eyelashes, looked very clever.


    Lu Jiaxing only felt that the whole heart was like this rabbit.


    The girl''s hand was released unconsciously.


    Then she looked down at the passer-by.


    He leaned over in a strange way.


    It''s like a guilty conscience.


    I looked at the lip for a long time.


    The truth in the box rings in my ear.


    Lu Jiaxing did not kiss, but now he is sitting on the edge of the bed and sticking his lips.


    Soft, sweet.


    It was just a moment, but Lu Jiaxing still felt the greed and the palpitation in her chest.


    About three or four seconds passed.


    Lu Jiaxing seems to be back to God, suddenly back a few steps.


    Then he walked out the door without looking back.


    Lu Jiaxing was absent-minded when she came back.


    I was in a daze for most of the day.


    It was not until night that he remembered what he had done.


    he secretly gave away his first kiss and took away little porcelain''s first kiss.


    Lu Jiaxing touched her lips and seemed to be able to feel the touch above.


    He didn''t want to think about it. He just grabbed the bed and fell asleep.


    Little porcelain won''t know.


    Lu Jiaxing thought, it doesn''t matter if her first kiss is her own.


    It can only be your own, right.


    He likes little porcelain so much. What''s wrong with his brother and sister.


    -


    Lu Jiaxing may have a ghost in her heart. She gave the flowers to her aunt early in the morning and went to school.


    After coming to school.


    Jiang Yuan found that Lugo''s fundus seems to be a little black.


    He was a little surprised and asked, "Lugo, are you insomnia?"


    Luca stares at him.


    If it had not been for Jiang Yuan''s question yesterday, he would not have been curious for a while, nor would he have done such a thing to little porcelain son.


    Jiang Yuan was staring at some inexplicable.


    He couldn''t help but say, "Lugo, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t want to see his face, so he took a big cake from the other people and pasted it in the past.


    Jiang Yuan was a little aggrieved while eating cakes.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t have much interest in class all day, and he hardly fell asleep last night.


    Now in my mind, back and forth are pictures of stealing kisses on girls.


    He rose straight up.


    "What''s the matter, Lu?" The teacher pushed his eyes and said, to the students who are good at learning, their attitude is always more tolerant.


    Lu Jiaxing made up an excuse: "teacher, I don''t feel well, I want to go to the infirmary."


    The teacher didn''t doubt it and let people go.


    Lu Jiaxing went to the infirmary and occupied a bed. He closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    I turned over and touched my lips.


    After a class, Lu Jiaxing did not come back to class.


    But the students'' attention is no longer on him, but the teacher said into the students.


    "This classmate has been in poor health, so he always goes to school at home. We should be more considerate and help the new student. We can''t bully her. Do you know? "


    When the students in the class heard this, they felt in fact in addition to curiosity.


    Generally this kind of student can be very troublesome, the body is not good, ah what, when the time suddenly faints, how to do ah.


    "Well, Su, you can come in."


    The teacher''s voice dropped.


    The girl came in.


    The whole class was stunned.


    The boys who just talked about the disease in a low voice just now can''t move their eyes when they stare at people.


    The teacher said, "OK, Su, please sit next to Lu Jiaxing. Where is Lu Jiaxing


    "Teacher, Lu Jiaxing has gone to the infirmary, not here."


    The girls watched the girl walk to the location of the star in the sky, and some of them were dissatisfied.


    And a sense of crisis.


    Because it''s so beautiful, and it looks like it''s weak. As if often sick, porcelain dolls as good-looking,.


    This kind of girl is the most pitiable and knows how to win the love and sympathy of boys.


    Su porcelain noticed that many people were looking at themselves, but it didn''t matter.


    She has no books.


    The teacher said, "if Lu is not here, you should take Lu''s first and I will explain it to him when he comes back."


    Su porcelain nodded, stretched out her hand, and took the book beside her.


    some girls couldn''t help but murmured: "Lu Jiaxing doesn''t like people moving his things?"


    "Yes, teacher, Lu Jiaxing will be angry. I remember he didn''t like people to move his things." The board member stood up and said.


    The teacher hesitated for a moment, looked at the girl and said, "in this case, Su, can you see if you can look with the students next to you?"


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, soft and soft way: "no, teacher." She dropped her eyelashes cleverly, took the book next to her and said, "I''ll just use this one."


    This move comes out.


    Several girls frowned.


    "Can''t she understand? The teacher said that, she even want to take the things of her classmates, do not want to face. "


    "I Buddha, see those boys to her attitude, I know that the future will not tranquil where to go."


    Teacher micro Leng, immediately think of Su classmate said that he had known people in the class, uncertain thought, this is not Lu Jiaxing.


    It''s just that it''s a private matter. He can''t ask in person.


    Nodded his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Since Su took people''s things, she should have known Lu Jiaxing.


    But other girls don''t think so.


    "See? That''s privilege. "


    "It''s so bad that everyone has to let her go."


    The murmuring voice stopped abruptly in the teacher''s lecture.


    System: "Hey, how angry, they are the kind of keyboard man on the Internet."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes, slightly tilted her face, looked at the girls, and then took back her sight.


    After a class.


    In addition to the board member, Su porcelain seemed to be isolated, and no one paid attention to her.


    The money pot followed the teacher to get the book.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    Lu Jiaxing''s desk is a little messy.


    Soviet porcelain was discovered from the beginning.


    She stares, then gets up and sits down.


    Is your brother a slob in private?


    Su porcelain thought.


    And people in the class were shocked to see her move.


    "What is she doing? Think of that as your desk? "


    "It''s too much to move other people''s things."


    "The health is not good as a gold medal, so no one dare say that she, in case of a sudden fainting... Who is not the bad luck?"


    "With Lu Jiaxing''s books and still sitting in his position, Lu Jiaxing can''t have such a good temper."


    A few girls murmured a little gloating.


    Lu Jiaxing who ah, school flowers are rejected. Although Su porcelain is very beautiful, if Lu Jiaxing really looks at her face, her children and friends will all line up at the school gate.


    "... Soviet porcelain, isn''t it?"


    A man stood up.


    "Lu Jiaxing doesn''t like people to move his things. It seems a little impolite for you to turn around other people''s tables like this."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes, staring at humanity: "Oh, but I''m not someone else."


    She thought about it and added, "I''ll tell him when he comes."


    The man was amused and said as if he was familiar with Lu Jiaxing.


    She did not speak again, but looked at Su porcelain from above, then turned to leave: "Tut, really shameless."


    "Yes, anyone who has a little common sense knows that you can''t turn over things casually."


    "It''s rude."


    Some voices came.


    At this time, someone came in at the door of the classroom.


    They looked at it and found it was Luca star.


    I think it''s coming.


    He was caught by the leader.


    Lu Jiaxing has such a good temper and patience. This new classmate doesn''t think he is beautiful and can do whatever he wants.


    The voices went on.


    Part of it is to find that Lu Jiaxing stops, stares at his position, and then her body suddenly stiffens.


    Sure enough.


    They all think so. Lu Jiaxing seems to lose his temper.


    Several people were still talking in a low voice, with a bit of ridicule.


    "Who are you talking about?" The voice of the boy suddenly rang out.


    His eyes gave him a cold look.


    The class was silent for a moment.


    Lu Jiaxing was a little short of breath, staring at the person in that position. He stopped a few times and walked over.


    "Little porcelain?"


    The girl looked back and raised her face: "brother."


    The whole class was shocked!


    Lu Jiaxing ignored other people''s eyes, looked up and down, and found her voice after a while: "how did you come to school?"


    "I''m coming to school, brother." Su porcelain road.


    She pursed her lips and said, "your table is so messy."


    Lu Jiaxing''s ears were bashful and looked at the neat tabletop. The whole person was a little confused and explained, "I don''t usually do this, but today..." he paused: "I didn''t say to clean up today."


    Those people have never seen a teenager like this.


    They were all startled, as if the person in front of them was not Lu Jiaxing, but a fake with a skin.


    Lu Jiaxing raised her eyes and inspected a circle. She frowned and said, "did someone scold you?"


    Su porcelain micro raised her small face and looked at the most powerful people just mentioned.


    Taking back his eyes, he said softly, "no, brother."


    Lu Jiaxing frowned back.


    Su porcelain took advantage of the young people''s eyes interlaced, and then looked at the several people.


    All of a sudden, those people were a little stiff when she looked at them like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    No one knows that this new student will have such a relationship with Lu Jiaxing.


    Brother and sister.


    Originally, the attitude of some girls changed instantly.


    After all, this is Lu Jiaxing''s sister, although their surnames are different. But they are guessing whether there will be any hidden problems, such as half mothers, half fathers.


    As soon as class was over, Lu Jiaxing stayed in the classroom.


    "Tired?"


    The boy reached out and touched the girl''s forehead.


    Su porcelain looked at him and shook his head: "not tired."


    She drooped her long eyelashes and took notes of the class.


    Jiaren is sitting on the road.


    I can''t change my eyes.


    Little porcelain is good-looking, and he knows it from childhood. At that time, Lu Jiaxing wished to let the whole world know that he had such a lovely and beautiful sister,


    the long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the girl''s lips slightly pursed, and her expression was focused and serious.


    Lu Jiaxing reached out her fingers and touched the eyelashes.


    It broke the calm.


    Su porcelain blinked, looked up, a little confused.


    "My brother wrote it for you." Lu Jiaxing took the notebook, then held the pen, and then lifted his hand to brush directly.


    The people next to me were a little surprised.


    Even if it''s a sister, Lu Jiaxing will be too kind to this sister. When did they see each other so patient with a girl? Last time, the school flower blocked the road and talked to Lu Jiaxing. Before saying five words, Lu Jiaxing just lifted her feet and left.


    Jiang Yuan, who came to find Lugo, looked at this scene and opened his mouth directly: "sister Su, how are you here?"


    Su porcelain raised his small face, looked at him, soft and soft way: "Hello, Jiang, we will be classmates from now on."


    Lu Jiaxing raised her face a little impatiently: "what''s the matter?"


    The tone was cold.


    Jiang Yuan, who was despised, was a little confused: "brother Lu, before sister Su came, you didn''t treat me like this.


    He glanced at Lu Jiaxing, who helped Su porcelain take notes: "brother Lu, I''ll come."


    Lu Jiaxing: what are you coming to


    "Help you."


    Jiangyuan road.


    "You can go away. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do." Lu Jiaxing said without emotion.


    Jiang Yuan:......


    Su porcelain stared at Lu Jiaxing for a long time, and then said, "brother, I''ll come."


    She brought her notebook.


    Beautiful nails are pink and tender.


    Lu Jiaxing stares at and says: "no, what can you do when you are tired later."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and held the pen and said, "brother, I think too much, just write something." She droops long eyelashes, soft waxy way: "if elder brother does not even let me do this, porcelain is not become waste?"


    "Who says you''re rubbish?"


    Lu Jiaxing snatched the notes: "I''m willing to help you write, and my brother will help you write later."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes looked at the boy, she knew that Lu Jiaxing regarded her as a treasure, as if she was easily broken.


    "Brother, porcelain is thirsty."


    Lu Jiaxing frowned, then put down his notes and said, "I''ll go to buy water."


    He remembered, small porcelain son''s health is not good, added: "brother to help you with water."


    Lu Jiaxing goes to the office.


    Borrow hot water.


    "Teacher, is the water clean?" he said


    The teacher read in his first grade face, forbearance: "this water is not clean, what is clean?"


    Lu Jiaxing said: "I am not afraid to drink stomachache?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    The teacher said, "go away then."


    Lu Jiaxing reluctantly made a glass of water, and before leaving, he did not forget to say, "what if."


    Teacher: "the next exam is not the first, you wait for me."


    -


    Su porcelain took notes conscientiously.


    The two girls looked at it, came over and asked, "Su porcelain, are you and Lu Jiaxing really brothers and sisters?"


    The girl looked at them, porcelain white skin seems to be with a bit of disease. But it''s very beautiful. Her beautiful eyes are like two grapes, delicate and fragile.


    Su porcelain lowered his head: "my brother and I grew up together, of course, brother and sister."


    "What does lujiaxing like? You should know it best. "


    "Yes, what are Lu Jiaxing''s hobbies? Can you tell us?"


    Su porcelain closed the notebook and chuckled at them: "no way."


    The faces of the two girls changed instantly.


    They looked at the Soviet porcelain expression also had a little subtle.


    They came back after touching porcelain.


    The first few who said that Su porcelain was the most powerful one said sarcastically, "you two really think she is so simple. They all pretended to be in front of Lu Jiaxing. It''s not a surname, and I feel that they are really brothers and sisters. "


    "Girls like this are the most difficult. In front of Lu Jiaxing is a little white rabbit, and I don''t know what it is behind. "


    "I feel sick anyway."


    "But what can Lu Jiaxing do to protect her? You didn''t hear those boys say that Su porcelain is so lovely and needs more protection. I feel sick."


    "Bad health is great."


    "That." A girl holding her glasses turned her head weakly and said in a low voice, "I think Su porcelain looks very good. She didn''t do anything bad. Why do you hate her?"


    A few girls gave her a look: "what do you know? Girls like this are the most resourceful and disgusting. You didn''t see her exerting herself on Lu Jiaxing. It was a disguised show off to us. "


    Glasses girl a bit at a loss: "but, Su porcelain and Lu Jiaxing relationship has been very good, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s not right at all. Who is the disgusting brother and sister. Lu Jiaxing regarded her as her sister, and she tried to declare sovereignty there. That''s a bitch. " One of the girls liked Lu Jiaxing for a long time. She looked at Su porcelain with envy in her eyes and said in a low voice, "if Lu Jiaxing likes her, how can she be regarded as her sister? Are you stupid?"


    Su porcelain listened to those words in his ear, put down his pen, took back his calf and shook it.


    The system said, "cubs, they are too much, pissed off dad."


    The money jar gave a gentle hum.


    "Here you are." The water cup is on the table.


    Lu Jiaxing sat down and said in a voice, "brother, I''ve tried it for you. Drink it."


    He used to do this when his aunt was not in the room, and has not changed this habit.


    Su porcelain blinked and took over the water cup: "thank you, brother."


    Lu Jiaxing is not a fool. Naturally, she can detect that the atmosphere in the class is not right. He looked up, looked around the circle of people, without emotion said: "who bullied you, tell me, brother to you out of anger."


    Those girls were more angry after hearing this.


    The feeling of disgust to the Soviet porcelain is another layer.


    At the end of the third class.


    "Su Ci, come and fill in the form." The class committee said.


    Su porcelain stood up, the girls looked at her, then talked and laughed.


    One of the girls stretched out her leg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    With long eyelashes, the money jar stopped and looked at them.


    A few girls unfortunately took back their eyes.


    A low tut.


    And pretended to take it back as if nothing had happened.


    Suzhou porcelain filled out the form and got up.


    Several girls were talking with a smile, and one of them stepped back a few steps.


    The little feet of the money pot are outstretched.


    "Ouch."


    The girl sat down on the ground, and she glared: "stop, classmate su."


    She stopped and looked at them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You made me fall, but dare you ask me what happened to me?" The girl said angrily.


    "Yes, I have seen it. You still want to quibble!"


    The other girls were a little surprised. Although they didn''t know what happened, they immediately went on talking.


    And the rest of the class, are all have to look at the line of sight.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed his lips, squatted down in silence, then stretched out his small hand and looked at people with beautiful big eyes: "classmate, are you ok?"


    The girl who fell down was pulled by her and gave a cold voice and got up: "I have no injustice or hatred with you..."


    the girl''s cheek was red, she pulled hard for a few times, and then said sorry: "I''m sorry, you are too heavy, porcelain can''t pull you."


    The girl''s eyes widened.


    Su porcelain whispered, "didn''t you just want to trip me?"


    The girl opened her eyes and looked at her.


    "Don''t mess with me," she said softly


    The money jug Jing stands up.


    "Su is not in good health. How could she trip someone else? Maybe she can''t even twist the bottle cap."


    "Yes, by the way, I remember that Lin Mu didn''t like Lu Jiaxing? Tut Tut, my heart is so small. "


    Su porcelain listen to these words, passing by people, said: "you just want to do it to me."


    The girl opened her soft red lips and thought for a moment: "according to the human routine, I will pretend to be pathetic and frame you."


    Su porcelain continued: "how well did I learn?" She gazed at the ugly faces of several people and thought that she should have learned well.


    After Lu Jiaxing went back to the classroom to learn about these things.


    It''s a direct fire.


    Su porcelain grabbed people''s clothes and said, "brother, don''t be angry."


    Lu Jiaxing''s face was very bad and said, "Whoever bullies you, point it out to your brother."


    "No one bullied me." Su porcelain said: "they should not bully me in the future."


    Lu Jiaxing touched her head and stared at her for a long time. She felt that she could not leave.


    So Lu Jiaxing bought a bicycle.


    "Brother, why buy a bicycle?" Asked Su CI.


    Lu Jiaxing said: "I want the whole world to know that you are my sister, and no one can bully you, you know? The elder brother turns inside and outside the school every day. Who dares to bully you


    Su porcelain reached out and hugged the boy''s waist.


    "Brother."


    Lu Jiaxing''s body was numb. After a while, she said in a voice: "hold tight. We''ll go home in this way."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    She raised her head, looked at the young man''s back, and asked, "my brother will fall in love later. Will the back seat give her girlfriend a seat?"


    Lu Jiaxing frowned: "who asked you to ask these questions?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, she poked the boy''s waist.


    Lu Jiaxing suddenly turned back: "little porcelain son, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain blinked: "I''m looking at my brother''s waist."


    The young man''s ears were red. He glared at people and said, "don''t poke."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    The money jar collected it back and gave a clever nod.


    She added, "brother, you haven''t answered my question."


    "No girlfriend."


    Lu Jiaxing was so embarrassed that the whole person was in a mess. She grabbed the restless man and pressed it down: "little porcelain son, how old are you? Just say you are in love."


    He frowned and thought it was possible that the girl had failed in her studies.


    Lu Jiaxing turned her head coldly: "don''t fall in love, do you know?"


    "Men don''t have a good thing."


    Su porcelain pursed lips to smile for a while, soft ground looks at a person: "elder brother is also?"


    Lu Jiaxing coughed and his eyes were slightly flickering: "of course, brother is not. Brother is brother. Do you know?"


    Su porcelain nodded and held out her little finger. Then she poked the boy''s waist: "brother, I''m home."


    "Su porcelain! I told you not to poke me in the waist


    Lu Jiaxing was driven crazy by her.


    On the other hand, a few students on the roadside were surprised to see Lu Jiaxing, a demon who couldn''t be controlled by the teachers in their school, and called out to everyone. She was very angry and helpless by a girl.


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    "Wow, I dare to offend Lu Jiaxing. I''m not going to die."


    "Who is this man?"


    Jiang Yuan, who used to go home with Lugo, is now left behind and can only stand with several other people in the courtyard.


    Hearing these words, he raised his face and said, "what are you saying about our sister Su?"


    "Yes, dare to speak ill of sister su. You don''t want to live?"


    Other people in the courtyard.


    The men turned their heads.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Lu GE''s background, pointed to the girl and said, "that''s Lu Jiaxing''s little ancestor, do you know?"


    -


    when Su porcelain returned home, Su''s mother said, "are you tired of school? Are you happy? "


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for porcelain."


    "I feel good, mom." She went back to her room and took the medicine.


    Su''s mother touched her head: "it''s only happy to be with Jiaxing."


    Su porcelain holding the rabbit, drooping eyes said: "no, mom."


    Seeing her daughter''s embarrassment, Su''s mother laughed and went out of the room.


    After doing homework for a while, Suzhou porcelain was tired.


    She was just about to have a rest when she heard a sound from the balcony.


    Suzhou porcelain didn''t go to see it.


    Sure enough, the boy knocked on the door: "little porcelain."


    Money pot Jing ran over and opened the door: "brother."


    She took a look at the sky. It was very late.


    Lu Jiaxing came in, then took her schoolbag and threw it on the bed. She said in a voice, "I forgot to ask you to take your homework today."


    Su porcelain asked: "take homework? What''s your brother going to do with your homework


    Lu Jiaxing raised her face and said, "help you with your homework."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said in disapproval, "I will do my homework by myself."


    "But my brother can''t write it for you." Lu Jiaxing felt a little strange. He saw that most of the students in the class didn''t like to do their homework, or even copy their homework.


    Su porcelain slightly taut small face: "you are so used to me."


    She likes it very much, but this one is different.


    "Will spoil me, I will become a waste, nothing."


    Lu Jiaxing said naturally: "no, there is no elder brother? What are you afraid of, eh? " He raised his eyelids and looked over.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She went over, pulled the boy up and pushed him out the door.


    Lu Jiaxing was locked on the balcony, along with his schoolbag.


    Su porcelain: "brother go back, good night."


    Lu Jiaxing:...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Lucas reached out and took the homework from the table.


    When I saw the above, I showed a surprise.


    I don''t know if I am happy or not.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" Su porcelain asked.


    "Nothing," said Lu Jiaxing He put down his homework, but he was a little depressed.


    No one of the problems that little porcelain children do is wrong.


    Lu Jiaxing lost the satisfaction of being worshipped. His little porcelain was very clever, so he didn''t have to worry about learning.


    But in class.


    "Please stand up, classmate su." The teacher said.


    The money can gets up: "teacher."


    The teacher looked at her seriously and said, "the teacher knows you are not very well. Maybe you have just come to the class, and some courses can''t keep up with. But homework, or write it yourself, until the exam, but no one can help you. "


    The other students in the classroom hurriedly looked over, showing a look of astonishment and good play.


    And disdain.


    What? Come to study, and do homework with help. It''s a glass doll.


    Lu Jiaxing stood up at once, and his eyes changed: "teacher, what do you mean?"


    Su porcelain beautiful eyes blink and look at humanity: "teacher, that is my own homework."


    "Then you explain why you and Lu all answered the right questions." The teacher frowned and looked at Lu Jiaxing and said, "classmate Lu, tell the teacher, did you help Su or did she ask you to do it?"


    Lu Jiaxing was angry and laughed: "little porcelain son is so clever, still use copy homework?"


    The teacher said, disbelief, "Su classmates have been studying at home all the time. What do you mean by looking at Lu classmates is, don''t want to admit to help Su students write homework?"


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyes were very red. He stared at the teacher coldly: "I don''t allow you to make such a false accusation on her and apologize."


    The male teacher was stared at in a hurry, but he was sure that Su porcelain certainly did not have the ability. And Lu Jiaxing is so familiar, not the Lu Jiaxing help, who did it.


    "Classmate Lu, you don''t have to be quibbled. What kind of things are, the teacher knows himself clearly in his heart."


    The teacher doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Sorry." Lucas stares at him, and says coldly, "otherwise don''t want to finish class today."


    The teacher was so angry that he could go out and stand.


    "Brother."


    Su porcelain holds people''s clothes.


    Lu Jiaxing repressed her mood and got up. "Wait, brother gives you anger."


    Then he left the classroom without going back.


    "It must have been copied," whispered the bottom, "or Lucas wrote it for her, and I saw it."


    "Yes, Lu Jiaxing does everything for her. Her homework is right. I don''t believe it if it''s not done by Lu Jiaxing."


    "I thought the teacher was so funny that he was beaten up."


    "She is really interesting because she is tired of Lucas." They talked in a whisper, but in a sort of a bit of a bit of a blessing.


    "Don''t talk, continue with the class," the male teacher said


    He looked at the beautiful and delicate girl and said, "classmate Su, this time the teacher will not scold, I hope you will correct it well next time, and let the students correct their attitude."


    "Sit down and continue with the class."


    Su porcelain slightly raised long eyelashes, eyes eyes eyes fixed eyes at people, then a point, sat down.


    The girl looks too beautiful, too white skin, looks a little sick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    It''s a fragile thing, sitting there, fine white neck and beautiful and fragile, like an ivory tower princess.


    Her grape like eyes were fixed on it, as if she were listening carefully.


    A member of the group could not help saying, "Su porcelain looks so cold. Lu Jiaxing has gone to the penalty station for her sake. She is good. She looks like nobody else."


    "Yes, I''ve been asking Lu Jiaxing to do this and that. What''s the difference with Princess disease?"


    "Lu Jiaxing is so miserable."


    "Who will demonstrate this problem?" The male teacher turned and said.


    At the bottom, several people raised their hands.


    A beautiful slender hand, slowly lifted up.


    Those people looked along the line of sight and found that it was su porcelain!


    What''s the matter? Lu Jiaxing has been punished for her harm.


    without Lu Jiaxing, who can help her, is she not afraid to make a fool of herself!


    The male teacher was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Su porcelain would raise his hand. After a second thought, he didn''t believe that the girl would really answer. So he said, "Su, come on."


    Su porcelain got up and went up.


    One of the people at the bottom was surprised, the other looked at it a little gloating.


    The money jar spirit did not speak, but quietly wrote out the solution.


    Then looked at the male teacher, soft way: "teacher, I answer right?"


    The male teacher took a look and was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that this question was really solved. He did not have a look at the girl.


    But this topic is not difficult.


    The male teacher let people go down and said, "Su''s answer is good, but this is a basic question. In the class, most students should know it in their mind. "


    System: "for my baby, this is the kindergarten problem."


    If it wasn''t for junior high school now, I wouldn''t ask the question of senior grade. Otherwise, this group of people would not be self righteous.


    System dad thought to himself.


    The students at the bottom also think that this topic is a little simple. Lu Jiaxing should have given Su porcelain a make-up lesson at ordinary times, so it''s no surprise.


    The male teacher continued to lecture.


    Every time there was a problem, he would find that Suzhou porcelain always raised his hand and wanted to show off.


    The male teacher would call her at first, but later.


    He found that Su Ci''s answer seemed to be right.


    The expressions on the faces of the students also gradually changed from surprise to exclamation, which was a little unbelievable.


    The male teacher looked at the faces of these people.


    A drop of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    He is hard headed. Is it true that Su porcelain was made by himself? That proves that he was wronged just now.


    Male teacher''s heart is cool.


    How could he have been willing to admit his mistakes and praised Su for learning so fast that there was no follow-up.


    After that, she ignored the girl''s raised hand.


    The male teacher told other students to stand up.


    "There are so many solutions to this problem." The male teacher showed a smile and said, "the monitor has written out the final solution. It''s great."


    "Are you sure, teacher?" A voice rang out.


    The girl sitting on the seat with her long eyelashes curled up slightly and looked beautiful and weak. She looked like a sick beauty,


    she said softly, "is there only so much?"


    The male teacher immediately felt an offensive displeasure. He suppressed the displeasure and pretended to be gentle and said, "of course, does Su have other solutions. But the teacher is sorry to tell you that other solutions are not tenable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Su porcelain looked at him and said, "teacher, can I write?"


    The male teacher took a deep breath, his face was a little ugly and said, "since you think there is, then you can write it out."


    People at the bottom think that Su porcelain is crazy, dare to question the teacher like this. Is she better than the teacher?


    The dull sound of the pen falls, sometimes crisp, sometimes lighter.


    But it''s flowing without a pause.


    "Teacher, I''ve done it." The girl turned and said to the male teacher.


    And the students at the bottom have been watching, staring at the eyes for a long time, showing hesitation, epiphany.


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "I''ll go, cow."


    "Didn''t Mr. ye say there was no other solution? Is she right? "


    The male teacher''s face changed slightly.


    "Teacher, am I right?" Su porcelain looked at humanity cleverly.


    Under the gaze of the whole class.


    The male teacher nodded hard.


    And the person below said: "how can su porcelain think of it? It''s so powerful."


    "The monitor is the representative of the class. She didn''t think of it. How did she think of it?"


    "Maybe it''s because of Lucas."


    "Lu Jiaxing is not here again. How can I feel so embarrassed? I am embarrassed for teacher Ye."


    Naturally, the male teacher also heard these voices, and his face became more and more bad: "quiet, OK, classmate Su, you can go back to your seat."


    But the girl was staring at him and said, "which school did the teacher graduate from?"


    The male teacher said with a little displeasure, "classmate Su, it''s class time, not chat time. The teacher has no obligation to tell you these procedures, understand? "


    Su porcelain red lips slightly open, long eyelashes micro roll, soft said: "the teacher is afraid to say that there is no face?"


    The male teacher''s face is a little green.


    He took a deep breath and said what school he had graduated from.


    Although this job is dependent on the relationship.


    But the school he graduated from is also famous.


    Su porcelain did not speak and wrote a question directly on the blackboard.


    "What is she doing? I can''t understand her question."


    "Isn''t this calculus... I''ll go."


    "I don''t understand. Have we learned that?"


    With the girl''s writing.


    Su porcelain face slightly, handed the pen to the past, said in a voice: "teacher, I don''t understand this problem, can you teach me?"


    The male teacher took a quick look, and his face gradually turned pale.


    He frowned tightly, and his throat was a little difficult. "Su, where did you find the topic? Don''t you know it has nothing to do with our class?"


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face: "did I embarrass the teacher?"


    At the bottom of a pair of eyes, some people even excited. There are also some who have no idea what they are talking about.


    But the famous university just mentioned is clearly in the ears of many people.


    Male teacher in that pair of eager eyes: "teacher, this is high mathematics problem."


    He had to harden his head and raise his hand.


    The male teacher said, "well, Su, are you satisfied?"


    There was a little impatience in the words.


    Su porcelain took a look at the title, then went over, raised his hand and drew a mark.


    Wrong, the teacher said, "she said


    The male teacher''s face was white with green ground and said: "the teacher wrote a little hasty."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    Then the action is a little flustered to erase, and write on again.


    The students at the bottom looked at it strangely and whispered.


    Before he finished writing, Su porcelain said, "teacher, I''ll go back to my seat first."


    The eyes of those people.


    Su porcelain returned to her seat and took a look at it after the male teacher finished writing it.


    The male teacher felt a little guilty and immediately reached out to wipe it off: "well, where did we talk about just now?"


    The students did not respond. They looked at the people above and whispered: "is Su porcelain wronged? She wrote the homework herself


    "... I don''t want to go to that university."


    "Me too. My sister wants to take the exam. When I get home, I don''t want her to take the University."


    The male teacher''s face was ugly, and the class couldn''t go on.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t know that such a big thing happened in class. This was the first time he was angry. Even at the expense of private rights, he knew that Lu Fu Lu Ma hated this kind of behavior, but he went to ask his grandfather.


    Grandfather agreed.


    The male teacher didn''t come to class.


    The students said, "it''s a shame. It''s me. I don''t want to come to class."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jiaxing understood the cause and effect again and said with a bit of bitterness: "little porcelain son, when will you have those?"


    Why everyone knows, but he is the last to know.


    Luca''s heart is all over acid.


    It''s hot in summer. When teenagers come together, they always bring their breath.


    Su porcelain dodged a little, holding the pen and saying, "porcelain can''t be."


    Lu Jiaxing stares at her tightly: "really?"


    "Really, brother." The money jar pursed her lips and said, "I turned to my mother''s book and recited it."


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t ask.


    Although I still have some doubts in my heart, I still think that how can Xiaoci er know those things at this age.


    He saw the girl dodging himself and pinched her face and said, "I hate my brother, eh?"


    Su porcelain was pinched by him.


    "It''s too hot."


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her long and curly eyelashes, like a butterfly, suddenly fell on the tip of her heart.


    He rose abruptly and slightly, a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Su porcelain raised her eyes and looked over.


    Lu Jiaxing''s lips moved and said nothing.


    It was just that the eyes fell uncontrollably on the girl''s face.


    Finally, the boy lowered his head slightly and stuck his face in the past.


    Put it on the girl''s forehead: "come on, let my brother see if you are sick."


    Su porcelain let him stick it, grabbed his clothes and said, "I''m not sick, brother."


    Lu Jiaxing stealthily rubbed her lips.


    "It''s not too hot," he said


    -


    Qin ye and Xu Miaomiao are not from the same school. He is less energetic these days.


    But he still came to find Xu Miaomiao.


    Xu Miaomiao is not very happy. Lu Jiaxing has been stuck with Su porcelain all the time. She has nothing to do with her.


    Qin ye more and more perfunctory.


    Qin Ye watched Lu Jiaxing riding a bicycle, followed by a person,


    is Lu Jiaxing''s baby sister.


    After staring at it for a long time, he asked, "Xu Miaomiao, have you considered it? Do you want to be my girlfriend


    "Qin ye, you are boring." Xu Miaomiao said: "I like Lu Jiaxing, I don''t feel for you."


    Qin ye took back the rose and said, "forget it, I don''t like you very much."


    Xu Miaomiao showed a surprised look.


    Qin ye turned around and said, "I won''t chase you any more."


    He thought that sister Lu Jiaxing was very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Su porcelain lies on the seat, reaches out small hand, grabs the young man''s clothes: "brother."


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her face a little bit bad, immediately frowned, regardless of the eyes of others, put his forehead on the top: "little porcelain son, you are ill? Well? "


    He touched one side.


    The fine face of the money pot was slightly red, pushed him away, shook his head, and said softly, "I am thirsty."


    Lu Jiaxing said nothing to ask for hot water to come back.


    The girl was holding the cup and drinking it in a small mouth.


    Lucas looks at people like that.


    Su porcelain looks good, and when she sees her, she doesn''t say she is not good-looking. Like a porcelain doll, the skin is like milk, and the eyelashes are long and dense.


    It looks soft.


    Actually, it is fragrant and soft.


    No one knows better than Lucas.


    Su porcelain is his sister, the only sister, is he saw big people from childhood.


    Lucas wants to spoil her all her life.


    It seems to be aware of the eyes that have been seen, Su porcelain raised his eyes, holding the cup in his small hand, slightly leaning his face: "brother, what happened?"


    Her white porcelain face looked a little sick.


    In fact, when I was a child, I was more serious. I have been in good condition these years before I get better.


    Lujiaxing reached out and looked at the girl''s forehead.


    "Little porcelain son, are you not in good health?"


    Su porcelain looked at each other, and soon dropped her eyes down, and said softly, "no, brother."


    Lu Jiaxing stared at people for a few eyes and frowned.


    Then grab the man''s arm and get up.


    "Brother?"


    Su porcelain was a little confused by the action of the young.


    Lu Jiaxing passed by the side, her beautiful eyebrows frowned: "little porcelain son, is it not suitable for you to lie, anyone tells you."


    He grabbed the man''s arm and said, "come home with me."


    Su porcelain looked at the eyes of the students around, and pulled people.


    "I''m really not sick."


    Lu Jiaxing obviously also felt that the pulling and pulling was not good-looking, and sat down directly, like to have a statement.


    The eyes came to see them without blinking.


    Su porcelain looked at the young man''s black eyes and squeezed his lips. But I was a little embarrassed to get up, she grabbed the clothes, and whispered, "brother come over a little bit."


    Lu Jiaxing has no expression on the face, but it is a unique intimate action for the girl in public.


    There was a secret joy in my heart.


    He looked down his eyes, let people grasp him, and then lie in his ear, a little shy tight Zhang said: "porcelain is not sick, it is stomachache."


    Lucas, the little straight man, didn''t hear it for a while.


    "When I hear a stomachache, I said," then I should go home. My brother will take you to the medical room. "


    Su porcelain with big eyes open, eyes fixed on the person, blushing: "not that stomach ache...". "


    System:" silly boy, this straight man is so careful, you overestimate him. "


    that''s not the case.


    Lujiaxing slightly settled down, then that handsome face appeared a moment of confusion: "very painful?"


    He stared at the past with a little bit of a stare.


    Su porcelain was seen by his ears slightly hot, see the young or do not understand, had to lie on his ear soft soft way: "not very painful, or a little uncomfortable, brother don''t worry, in a few days will be fine."


    When Lucas was talking, the heat was on her skin.


    Heart and horse, hear this sentence, only then to reflect the little porcelain son said what meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    Stupefied for a while, followed by his own face also red.


    But Lu Jiaxing was always Lu Jiaxing, and soon cleaned up that obscure mood.


    "Isn''t it better to go back?"


    He disagreed and said, "if you want to have a few days'' pain, then take a few days off."


    Anyway, what''s the matter with little porcelain''s good grades. Even if the class is over, isn''t there him?


    For the first time, Lu Jiaxing felt that learning well was not useless.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "I can''t be so delicate."


    Lu Jiaxing stares at her face and reaches out a little hesitantly.


    The money juggler noticed.


    Her long eyelashes trembled a little, and her wet eyes looked at the past. She looked at the students around her, and her ears were red.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain looked at the past, followed by a red neck.


    Lu Jiaxing put her hand on her stomach: "my hands are very hot."


    "Put it on and you won''t hurt."


    He did not remember where he looked, and put his hand on the girl''s soft stomach.


    The fabric across the clothes.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "little porcelain son, do you still hurt?"


    He has a pretty face, and he looks great. The stature is also the tallest of the same age, for fear of being discovered by others. When the time comes to say small porcelain son''s idle talk, a little bit stifled the body to shrink a bit, two long legs are also gathered together, slightly low waist.


    That pair of black eyes can''t turn their eyes to look over, the voice that is deliberately suppressed is somewhat magnetic.


    Su porcelain looked at the boy, her eyelashes trembled, and she shook her head.


    Lu Jiaxing raised her lips slightly.


    A little evil to say: "brother is not very useful?"


    He stretched out his hand, pinched the face of the pincher, leaned over, and whispered, "who can treat you better than my brother?"


    "Do you have to kiss me?"


    Su porcelain has red cheeks, big eyes looking at people, grabbing people''s clothes, while everyone is not paying attention.


    Soft lips pressed in the past.


    Kiss the boy''s face, and then the sweet breath quickly away.


    Then he turned his head around and pretended to do his homework.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her face flushed, her long eyelashes drooped and her lips slightly pursed.


    I didn''t notice how long I looked.


    -


    Lu Jiaxing threw his bicycle aside and planned to carry people home today.


    "Let your brother carry you."


    "Don''t you have a stomachache


    "Now it doesn''t hurt," said Su porcelain, a little embarrassed She sat in the back seat of her bicycle, grabbed the clothes and said, "it''s OK."


    Lu Jiaxing rode twice the distance of today''s road, and the boss beside him ran faster than them.


    Su porcelain embraces the waist and sticks his face to the young man.


    Lu Jiaxing is not so patient. He would have gone back at the same speed as usual if he was not afraid of a stomachache.


    But now I think it''s good to go home later.


    When the wind came from behind, Lu Jiaxing didn''t pay attention at first.


    A bicycle went forward quickly, and then the other party turned back.


    The other side took out a hand, brushed past, and stuffed several roses into the girl''s arms.


    Luca star brake.


    Stare at it coldly.


    Qinye retreated for a distance.


    Looking at the girl to pick up the roses, beautiful eyes look.


    Qin Ye whistled: "sister Su, do you remember me? My name is Qinye. We met in the box that day. "


    Lu Jiaxing was angry in her eyes.


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Qin Ye looked at him like a male lion who was infuriated. He also noticed something.


    He was dignified.


    Then he rode the driveway again: "it''s not interesting. I just want to send flowers to sister su. Lu Jiaxing, even if you are her brother, you can''t care so much."


    With that, Qin ye said to the girl, "see you next time."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Lu Jiaxing was full of cold thorns: "give me the flowers."


    He looked back and held out his hand.


    Su porcelain looked at him and handed over the roses.


    Lu Jiaxing threw them all away and stepped on them mercilessly.


    Su porcelain blinked, drooping eyelashes, staring at those beautiful flowers, immediately became incomplete.


    Lu Jiaxing sees her to look at, in the heart is more angry.


    He got on the bus mercilessly and trampled on it.


    Su porcelain noticed that the other side was driving faster, so she could not help tightening her hands and holding tightly.


    Lu Jiaxing stopped his car and asked, "which roses do you like?"


    Suzhou porcelain said no.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "no, you see what they do."


    His tone was a little blunt.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and explained, "brother, I just want to give it back to him."


    "Give it back to him?"


    Then Jialu was more angry when he met again


    Su porcelain felt wronged. She said, "I don''t have it, brother."


    Lu Jiaxing was angry.


    I don''t know what I''m angry about.


    Su porcelain beautiful eyes staring at people, micro raised small face way: "brother, want to come in?"


    Lu Jiaxing ignored her and rode away.


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face, staring at each other''s figure for a long time, saw the boy did not look back, this just entered the door.


    The aunt asked, "Miss, did you quarrel with Master Lu?"


    Su porcelain went upstairs with her schoolbag and said, "No


    Aunt was a little worried, so she told her mother about it.


    Mother Su asked again when she came in at night.


    Su porcelain raised her face and said, "Mom, I didn''t quarrel with my brother."


    Su''s mother touched her head and said, "Jiaxing has a bad temper, but she is very kind to you. What''s the matter? Do you know


    The money pot nodded.


    She wants to talk well, but the other party doesn''t want to hear her.


    Su CI thinks Lu Jiaxing will not come today.


    But not long after she lay down, there was news from the balcony.


    There was no knock.


    She listened for a long time.


    The door moved.


    It''s like looking for a sense of being.


    Then she got up and walked over.


    Open the door.


    The boy stood outside and handed the thing over.


    Su porcelain felt the thermos cup.


    Lu Jiaxing hesitated and said, "my mother made it for you. She said that she would get better after drinking this."


    His eyebrows still looked a little deep.


    Su porcelain took his thermos bottle and hugged him: "thank you, brother."


    She knew that if it wasn''t for the young man to speak, Su''s mother would not have known, let alone prepared these things.


    Lu Jiaxing was silent for a moment and said, "little porcelain son, are you angry with your brother?"


    When he went back, he was angry and felt that he was wrong.


    It''s starting to get upset.


    Is he too fierce? Will su porcelain feel sad or sad?


    Lu Jiaxing is not sure.


    At the moment when the girl got up, he held it back and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Su porcelain said it didn''t matter.


    Lu Jiaxing walked in from the balcony, put the other hand in the back and took it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    It''s several fresh roses.


    Qin ye sent three.


    He took six.


    Lu Jiaxing didn''t know that little porcelain son liked roses. He put those roses in the vase at the head of the bed and said, "you have them now. You can''t have him in the future."


    "But, I don''t like roses."


    Jiaxing Road.


    Half kneeling, the girl went to see the flowers in the vase, and then raised her long eyelashes: "but my brother gave it to me. I like porcelain."


    The young''s heart is beating wildly and throbbing.


    For a moment, he might even do something crazy.


    But Lugar star still pulled back the devil who had been born out of the ground. He came close and kissed the girl''s cheek with soft lips.


    "My brother has everything. I''ll give you whatever you want. You can''t take other people''s


    Su porcelain was a little itchy by his kiss, pursed his lips and laughed.


    Nodded.


    Luca stares at her lips and quickly moves away.


    But all day long hold in the mood in the heart, a moment disappeared without a trace.


    -


    Xu Miaomiao stopped people at school: "Lu Jiaxing."


    The boy looked at her: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Miaomiao is going to be very angry. Who does she go to this school for. But Lu Jiaxing only has Su porcelain in her eyes.


    She didn''t understand. When Lu Jiaxing came to the courtyard, she met Lu Jiaxing first.


    At that time, Suzhou porcelain may have been somewhere.


    Why did Lu Jiaxing only see Su porcelain.


    Xu Miaomiao said wrongly: "you don''t like me, but you can''t trample on my heart like this. Lu Jiaxing, what''s wrong with me? Is it not enough to be your girlfriend?"


    Lu Jiaxing impatiently interrupted her words: "Xu Miaomiao, you take good care of Qin ye, let him not come to the small porcelain son to sway in front of."


    Xu Miaomiao opened his eyes incredulously: "what do you say? Let me take care of Qin Ye. I have nothing to do with him."


    Lu Jiaxing said coldly, "please tell him."


    He slightly closed his hand and pinched the can in his hand: "tell him, don''t let me go to find someone in person."


    Xu Miaomiao stepped back a little frightened.


    "He doesn''t come to me now. How can I know where he is?"


    Lu Jia Xing Wei Dun, originally left the footstep to stop immediately.


    Xu Miaomiao thinks that he is mean. How can he run after Lu Jiaxing.


    "Isn''t he after you?"


    The young man''s thin lips opened slightly and frowned.


    Xu Miaomiao''s heart is a little happy, can''t help but gush out a little hope.


    Maybe Lu Jiaxing likes herself?


    Xu Miaomiao said yes, she drooped her eyes and said, "but he hasn''t come to me these days, but he has always sent me gifts."


    Xu Miaomiao said with a curled mouth.


    In fact, Qin Ye is also good-looking. But it can''t compare with Lu Jiaxing, not to mention the appearance, even the family background is worse.


    What''s more, Xu Miaomiao''s heart has been hidden since he was a child. How could he have transferred his love so quickly.


    The boy on the other side frowned even more when he heard this.


    "What did he give you?"


    Xu Miaomiao paid attention to his expression and saw that his face was a little ugly and his eyes were still cold.


    thought he was jealous, pleased with oneself, "roses, perfume, and bags and necklaces are all common ways to chase girls. How can I get this way?" Lu Jiaxing


    sneered.


    He just cracked the can.


    And left without looking back.


    He finally understood why Qin ye sent roses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Lu Jiaxing didn''t know why she was so angry.


    When he knew that Qin Ye wanted to pursue Su porcelain, his nameless anger burst into flames.


    Qin Ye looked at the person who had made an appointment with him. He was not surprised at all. He seemed to know that there would be such an appointment. He asked, "is there anything I can do for you, Lu Shao?"


    Lu Jiaxing kicked the dustbin on one side and made a huge noise.


    His eyes were cold.


    "You stay away from me."


    The corner of Qin Ye''s mouth took a puff, which confirmed that the other party''s affection for Su porcelain was not like the relationship between his brother and sister.


    He stepped back to avoid the rubbish.


    "Why should Lu Shao be so angry?"


    Lu Jiaxing sneered and hugged her chest and said, "Qin ye, are you interesting?"


    Qin ye did not understand: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    The students of No.3 middle school passing by watched the two handsome boys fight each other.


    "Who is that? Dare to ask Qin ye for trouble?"


    Someone whispered, "it''s like Lu Jiaxing from nanzhong."


    "How about Jiaxing of Nanzhong Road, the first place in the exam? I''ll go. It''s so handsome. "


    "If I had known that the school grass in nanzhong was so handsome, I had to go to nanzhong with all my heart and soul."


    A part of the girls reluctantly watched, but seeing Lu Jiaxing and Qin Ye''s atmosphere at daggers drawn, they did not dare to come forward and just looked at them from afar.


    "I heard that Qin Ye chased Xu Miaomiao in nanzhong. Xu Miaomiao liked Lu Jiaxing. Is this a love enemy? Do you feel envious when you meet


    "Who is Xu Miaomiao?" Someone asked curiously about the love triangle.


    "You''re out of date. Lu Jiaxing doesn''t like Xu Miaomiao." Another person said, "my cousin goes to school in nanzhong. Xu Miaomiao pastes Lu Jiaxing upside down every time. Lu Jiaxing doesn''t like her at all."


    "Isn''t Xu Miaomiao a beauty? Lu Jiaxing didn''t like her


    "What''s strange about this? Sister Lu Jiaxing is more beautiful than Xu Miaomiao."


    There is a dispute over several people.


    Lu Jiaxing here grabs a man''s collar. He doesn''t look like a little lion in front of Su porcelain.


    Black eyes pan cold, momentum arrogant: "you know in your heart, you are what things, also dare to think about small porcelain."


    Qin Ye was severely thrown by him and hit the edge.


    He rubbed the blood stains that had been beaten, and thought it was really cruel to start.


    He stood up and said, "you don''t think I want to compete with you to pursue sister su."


    "Don''t call her that."


    Lu Jiaxing frowned with a look of wanting to kill.


    In those eyes, the air conditioner overflowed.


    Then put a cruel word: "should not think of people do not think, you also deserve to think about my Lu Jiaxing baby."


    Qin Ye stood upright.


    Looking at Lu Jiaxing''s figure ready to go, she said, "Lu Jiaxing, don''t live in your own world."


    He sneered and said, "you''re not stupid. You really think there''s a baby around and there are people with no eyes around."


    Qin Ye stopped and said, "look at you, like a dog protecting food, you are not leaving. You should try to step back and see if I''m the only one who wants this baby


    Lu Jiaxing suddenly stares over.


    It''s gone.


    Qin Ye is so looked at by him, cruel words also let go. He wiped the corners of his mouth and continued: "you are not her brother. Even if you are a brother, you are not qualified to pursue Su porcelain."


    -


    this is the third time that Su porcelain has found that teenagers are distracted.


    She grabbed the man''s clothes: "brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    Lu Jiaxing came back, he took the bag and went into the Su family.


    "Not today."


    The aunt took the drink and went into the room.


    Master Lu and Miss Lu grew up together. Naturally, they had a good relationship. Moreover, Master Lu regarded Su porcelain as his sister.


    After Lu Jiaxing sat down, she folded up her legs.


    Started staring at the girl.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face and asked, "brother, what''s wrong with you today?"


    "Come here."


    The boy sat at the head of the bed and held out his hand.


    As soon as she passed by, she was held in her arms.


    Sit on his lap.


    Lu Jiaxing rubbed her face and asked in a low voice, "do you like the man who sent you roses?"


    Su porcelain cleverly sat in his arms, pursed his lips and said, "I don''t like it."


    The expression of Lu Jiaxing''s eyebrows is better.


    "What if he comes to you later?"


    Su porcelain blink eyes, with the eyes of the youth on, soft way: "tell brother."


    Lu Jiaxing could not help but lower her head and kiss her face and said, "he is not a good man, do you know?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded her head.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her face flushed and her mood got better.


    He knew little porcelain son was the best and would listen to him.


    Lu Jiaxing smelled her good smell.


    Then he reached out and pinched the girl''s soft cheek: "stay away from him later."


    Su porcelain''s eyes are wide open and slightly drooping.


    Holding on to the man''s clothes: "doesn''t my brother like him?"


    Lu Jiaxing was anxious: "don''t mention him to me."


    He frowned slightly, as if aware of a key problem.


    Little porcelain son is not what she used to be.


    No longer see Lu Jiaxing alone.


    Lu Jiaxing is not the only one who can walk into her sight.


    Lu Jiaxing has never known better than now.


    He''s growing up, so is Suzhou porcelain.


    Lu Jiaxing gets a little anxious in her heart and grabs the other party''s arm.


    "Brother."


    Su porcelain looked over a little puzzled.


    She frowned a little and pursed her lips.


    Lu Jiaxing at this time only noticed that he had hurt people. He let go of his hands, but he was very anxious and didn''t know how to vent his anger.


    He looked at the girl''s beautiful eyes like grapes, and the other side was obediently staying on his body, with long eyelashes drooping, delicate and soft.


    The health of Suzhou porcelain has not been very good.


    When I was a kid. Lu Jiaxing will always hold her and carry her on her back.


    Just like now.


    Lu Jiaxing thought of Qin Ye''s words, like a sharp thorn, pierced into his heart, and then began to bleed.


    He couldn''t help thinking.


    There is nothing wrong with living in this room all his life.


    Because Lu Jiaxing will treat her as a treasure all her life.


    -


    after Qin Ye was beaten by Lu Jiaxing, he came to Nandu several times.


    But it''s flat every time.


    Moreover, Su porcelain is only good to Lu Jiaxing. In fact, she is indifferent to others.


    Qin ye saw it, though he was a little unwilling.


    At first, he really thought that Su porcelain was just a beautiful porcelain doll, but later he really liked people.


    Lujia star is the dragon of wealth.


    Greed is natural.


    Qin Ye thinks that he is shameless, and wishes that the Dragon tosses a little, this treasure will have the opportunity to be stolen by others.


    Su porcelain''s grades are very good, ranking second only to Lu Jiaxing.


    Second.


    But in the high school entrance examination, had a serious illness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    It''s been half a month.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her pale face, sick, but still so beautiful.


    "Is there a test?"


    The girl was lying on the bed, her big eyes looking at him.


    Lu Jiaxing lowered her head and touched her forehead.


    "Brother, come on."


    Su porcelain said softly.


    Lu Jiaxing said, "after the exam, you will be better."


    He said in a low voice, as if he were afraid of being a little louder and frightening.


    Su porcelain took his hand and said, "porcelain will try to get better."


    Lu Jiaxing doesn''t want her to be in this room all her life. Flowers should be in the sun.


    If the sun is too harsh, he will block the light for little porcelain.


    If it rains, he can keep xiaoci''er out of the rain.


    Lu Jiaxing said: "the high school entrance examination is only once, I also took your share of the exam together, OK?"


    Lu Jiaxing won the first place in the city.


    Mom Lu was a little surprised.


    Say: "OK, promising, good students when used to it?"


    Lu Jiaxing said, "can I not inherit the family property in the future?"


    Lu''s mother asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Doctor." The young man thought for a while: "it''s great to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    Lu''s mother said, "is this your dream? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    Lu Jiaxing touched her nose with a guilty heart, and then said in a voice, "isn''t the doctor very good? My uncle''s sister-in-law is also a doctor. "


    Mother Lu didn''t speak. After a long time, she said solemnly, "is this the real idea in your heart?"


    Lu Jiaxing always felt that Lu Mu saw something.


    Lu''s mother sighed: "are you for porcelain? Because of her, I want to be a doctor. "


    Lu Jiaxing was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Blurted out.


    Lu''s mother took a look at him: "you think a doctor is so good. A doctor should not only have the world in mind.". And work overtime. When you go to be a doctor, do you think how much time you can spare to stay with your family? "


    Lu Jiaxing: "that''s not a doctor."


    He thought that little porcelain must be very lonely.


    Looking at Lu Jiaxing, Lu''s mother suddenly changed her mind, as if nothing had happened.


    I can''t help but sigh.


    Lu Fu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu''s mother said, "Bai has such a face that he doesn''t even know who he likes. Who does he look like?"


    Lu Fu a Leng: "like?"


    Lu''s mother said: "I''ve been thinking about it since I was a child, but I''ve been silly with what."


    Father Lu looked at his son in silence.


    There''s no way to refute it.


    Lu Jiaxing''s original plans for the summer vacation were all disrupted. He pushed those appointments and began to think of ways to amuse little porcelain.


    Lu Fu took the newspaper and said, "what''s the use of your attention?"


    Lu Jiaxing looked at him, frowned and said, "how useless?"


    Lu Fu shook the newspaper and said, "after all, porcelain will be married. It''s useless for your brother to do well."


    Lu Jiaxing seems to have been chopped down by thunder.


    Then lips pursed into a straight line and said in a cold voice, "who said she wanted to marry?"


    Lu Fu took a look at him and said, "sooner or later, you will get married. What you say is not counted."


    Lu Jiaxing forbeared and said, "that''s the future."


    "She will get married in the future." Lu Fu mercilessly interrupted him and said, "am I wrong?"


    Lu Jiaxing: "no one knows who it is aimed at.


    Lu Fu looked at him and continued to take back his sight www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    "If you do this, it''s not good for porcelain. Even if you like it, you should have a limit. Otherwise, if the husband she looks for later does not do well, it will cause contradiction between them. And it''s not up to you to do these things. In the future, her boyfriend, her husband, will do these things


    Lu Jiaxing seems to have been stabbed by a thorn.


    His eyes are reddish.


    Lu Fu is not enough: "don''t stick to her too much. When I go to high school and college, porcelain will have a boyfriend."


    Lu Jiaxing stares at people: "who said that?"


    Lu Fu said, "your mother and I have been in love since the age of 17."


    Lu Jiaxing:....


    the conversation between the two father and son ended in unhappiness.


    Jiaxing did not eat directly.


    As he lay in bed, the more he thought, the more angry he became.


    Qin Ye''s words rang in his ear.


    Lu Jiaxing closed her eyes.


    I thought.


    When she was in high school, would she have a boyfriend?


    There will be more than one Qinye, and there will be many.


    Lu Jiaxing can''t block everything.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks, little porcelain son is just sick now, sick good, will go to high school.


    What if someone goes after her.


    Lu Fu said, "you can''t break her marriage."


    Lu Jiaxing almost carried it in one breath.


    He was in the way.


    The boy tossed and turned in bed all night.


    A lot of thinking.


    Su porcelain will marry people in the future, but who will she marry?


    Lu Jiaxing would like to kill anyone who she married.


    He grew up in love with his sister.


    With baby.


    Who can marry.


    Lu Jiaxing can''t imagine.


    He felt that no one but himself could take care of him.


    Lu Jiaxing had a dream.


    He couldn''t remember in the dream.


    But when I woke up, the sheets were wet.


    There is a little porcelain in my dream.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks.


    He should like small porcelain.


    -


    when Lu Jiaxing came, she was still sleeping.


    The boy sat by the bed and stared at her for a long time.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw such a scene.


    Lu Jiaxing stepped back.


    The girl got up and rubbed her eyes. "Good morning, brother."


    She got up and looked at the vase at the head of the bed.


    There are flowers brought by Lu Jiaxing this morning.


    The essence of the money pot bowed its head and sniffed it gently.


    It''s delicious.


    Lu Jiaxing, however, walked over and stared at people.


    Su porcelain is good-looking, otherwise Lu Jiaxing could not walk the road when she first saw her.


    Lu Jiaxing thought.


    It turns out that he just likes xiaoci''er, so he looks at her like his sister.


    I''ll get angry when people chase her.


    I''m jealous.


    Lu Jiaxing looked down at people and suddenly said, "little porcelain son, close your eyes."


    Su porcelain micro raised her small face, and her beautiful big eyes looked over.


    Lu Jiaxing''s ears are reddish.


    But the eyes are tightly locked on people.


    Su porcelain looked at him for a long time, then cleverly ordered his head.


    Close your eyes.


    "Don''t open it." Lu Jiaxing admonished her in her ear and then stretched out her hand.


    Lower your head slightly.


    Put your lips on.


    The girl closed her eyes and pursed her lips. Then she asked, "what are you doing, brother?"


    Lu Jiaxing was a little confused by the soft voice.


    His eyes darkened.


    Think of what happened in my dream yesterday.


    The larynx moved imperceptibly.


    Then he said, "nothing."


    He only dares to rub the girl''s forehead secretly, and looks on the soft lips for a long time.


    And then it''s like being bewitched, low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Like in a dream.


    Lu Jiaxing''s heart was a little itchy, and her eyes were a little deep at the soft lips.


    Then he lowered his head and slowly approached.


    That sweet smell, all pervasive toward his appearance. Let young half of the body are soft, small porcelain son''s first kiss is his.


    Luca''s blood was boiling a little.


    His throat twitched as he approached the kiss.


    A sense of reason pulled Lucas back to the edge.


    The boy stopped and sat by the bed, looking a little gloomy. The brows were deep and slightly locked.


    It was like the breath in my throat was suddenly choked.


    Lu Jiaxing stifled it.


    He thought in an endless mind.


    What would little porcelain think? What does she think of herself?


    Do you think of yourself as a brother?


    For the first time, Lu Jiaxing was a little annoyed at the pit she had dug. She was a brother and sister at the beginning of her life.


    He was a little short of breath, and a little embarrassed to get up slightly, for fear of being found by the girl.


    "Brother?"


    The girl sitting on the bed opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes, like black grapes, looked over. Then she stretched out her hand and grabbed his clothes.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him without blinking.


    Lu Jiaxing had a ghost in her heart and said in a low voice: "did you take the medicine?"


    Su porcelain blinks, and then droops long eyelashes, soft ground Yao Yao head.


    Lu Jiaxing took a big step and stood up and said, "I''ll get the medicine." Then he turned and walked out of the room. The breath was a little unsteady.


    He felt that he was really a beast. Little porcelain is still small now.


    When you grow up a little bit, you can kiss.


    Su porcelain a little lost to take back the line of sight, and then hung down his head, pursed a red lip.


    System: "whelp, why do you look so disappointed? QQ."


    The money jar grabs the bed sheet, and her ears are a little red.


    She''s not going to tell everything.


    She thought her brother would come.


    But Su porcelain found that she was self indulgent. She could not help burying herself.


    After a while, the boy took the medicine.


    Suzhou porcelain holding hot water, took medicine.


    My eyes are getting a little foggy.


    But I still try to keep up my spirits and follow the people on the other side.


    Lu Jiaxing also found that he stretched out his hand and frowned: "sleepy?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Lu Jiaxing touched her head and ordered, "go to bed."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t want to sleep.


    She grabbed the boy''s clothes and leaned over: "brother..."


    the soft and waxy voice came into her ears.


    Lu Jiaxing was caught in a daze, but he still plays the role of a good brother.


    He bent down and held him in his arms.


    The man rolled to the bed with him.


    Then cover the quilt.


    Warm breath, lean on.


    "Dear, my brother will sleep with you."


    Lu Jiaxing whispered, with her own little 99 in her heart. The young girl''s fragrant soft body was held by him, and the young man bent down slightly to fix her in the original position.


    Like when I was a kid.


    Lu Jiaxing occasionally takes advantage of her aunt does not come up, climbs onto Su porcelain''s bed, and then holds her to sleep together.


    At that time, Suzhou porcelain was often ill.


    Lu Jiaxing holds her like a baby.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was a little red. She closed her eyes and held out her hand.


    And then I pasted my little face in the past.


    Lu Jiaxing listened to the soft breath, but could not sleep.


    He was under the quilt, looking at the girl''s sleeping face.


    The heart and mouth throb badly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    I couldn''t help but reach out and touch her lips.


    Then raise your hand.


    Lu Jiaxing felt a little abnormal.


    -


    although Su porcelain didn''t take the high school entrance examination, it carried out a make-up examination with the support of the Su family. And then smoothly into the sixth.


    Lu Jiaxing is very fast. She went to high school. Straight to more than one meter eight, just entered the school, received a lot of attention.


    After all, the city''s first grade came in.


    And I don''t know what''s going on. Some information about his family''s background has also been revealed. For a time, a famous person can''t.


    In addition to this, Lu Jiaxing has been good-looking since childhood. Otherwise, he won''t be entangled by Xu Miaomiao and run after him. His facial features are handsome, not ordinary. The legs are long, the shoulders are wide and the waist is narrow. It looks good in any clothes.


    She has been popular with girls since childhood, especially when she goes to high school.


    Jiaxing is playing.


    He took off a little and the ball went into the basket.


    Jiang Yuan felt that most of the girls were handsome by brother Lu. Just a few days into school, Lugo has become a celebrity.


    Even if you walk on the road, you will receive gifts.


    Lu Jiaxing doesn''t care how many people watch him play. When he lifts his clothes, he hears the pumping sound of those girls.


    He felt very noisy.


    Lu Jiaxing''s popularity is good, he is not that kind of indifferent temperament. It depends on whether he is willing to play with others. With the background and identity, you can mix everywhere.


    More confessed.


    Lu Jiaxing directly put the word, he does not make a girlfriend.


    Then some people started to catch the wind.


    Except Lu Jiaxing, no one will know his childhood sweetheart.


    Soviet porcelain.


    It is said that Lu Jiaxing takes people as a baby sister and protects them from learning to now.


    Although Su porcelain is not very good in health, it is so beautiful. Many young girls dare not tell Lu Jiaxing the truth just by seeing her face.


    "Lu Jiaxing has been facing such a face since childhood. Can other girls see it?"


    "Does Xu Miaomiao, the school flower of No.5 Middle School, know? I ran behind Lu Jiaxing since I was a child, but I was still rejected. "


    "If Lu Jiaxing really liked Su porcelain, she would have been together for a long time. How could she still be a brother and sister?"


    This part thinks that Lu Jiaxing really regards Su porcelain as her sister, and thinks that she still has hope.


    But Lu Jiaxing''s kindness to Su porcelain simply made them unbearable.


    You can accept a boyfriend''s meticulous care for his sister, not to mention hot water, even physical discomfort. I have to carry it on my back. When I was in PE class, I fainted.


    Lu Jiaxing can cut classes for you.


    At the beginning, as Lu Jiaxing''s sister, Su porcelain was very concerned. Her skin was as white as milk, her eyelashes were long and curly, and she was a little sick, like dodder.


    Beautiful and soft.


    Let a lot of boys are ready to move.


    The most sensational is a senior student. When I went down the stairs, I fell in love with Suzhou porcelain at first sight. Every day I run to the junior class.


    Lu Jiaxing found out.


    There was a fight on the court that day.


    The students lost in a mess.


    Lu Jiaxing told him to stay away.


    Some of the boys who wanted to pursue Su porcelain were dissuaded.


    They are inseparable. Lu Jiaxing is around Suzhou porcelain all day long, like a dragon who keeps money.


    Boys can get close if they want to.


    Girls wish Su porcelain was hooked by which boy, so they have a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    But Lu Jiaxing clearly does not let anyone approach his sister.


    Including my brother.


    When we are with Suzhou porcelain, no one can go in and get a foot in it.


    The girls watched, not knowing how long their relationship would last. We can only pray that bamboo and horse can''t compare with heaven, after all, this is the law since ancient times.


    Lu Jiaxing almost laughed when she heard these words.


    Who can be better than him to treat little porcelain?


    Little porcelain son stomachache, he will cover.


    Tired have him carry, sick he take care of.


    Though I think so.


    But Lu Jiaxing still has a sense of crisis. Sometimes he is in anxiety all the time. He often thinks about who he knows and who he will talk to where he can''t see.


    Lu Jiaxing doesn''t want to be so domineering.


    But he still did that. He wanted to know what friends she had made and who he had spoken to.


    Sometimes Lu Jiaxing feels that she is becoming a pervert.


    But little porcelain is more and more beautiful.


    She was no longer the girl who could only stand on the balcony and stand on tiptoe.


    Beautiful big eyes can only look at one person.


    It''s not just a little porcelain holding that rabbit.


    It''s not Lu Jiaxing alone.


    I will not stare at Lu Jiaxing alone.


    She will get better and know more people. Maybe one day, suddenly feel that this brother is just a part of life.


    Su porcelain will recognize new friends. Maybe one day, she will find that there are many boys besides her brother.


    It''s not just that little piece of land.


    It''s not just hot water for her, carrying her on her back and holding her Lu Jiaxing.


    She''ll meet guys who are starting to attract her.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks more and more anxious. Sometimes he even wants to go back to his childhood. Back to the yard, back to the small house, on the balcony.


    Su porcelain stands on tiptoe, with long eyelashes drooping, only to see him alone.


    Then he called him brother softly.


    Lu Jiaxing began to feel selfish, but let him give up small porcelain son, that is impossible.


    If one day, that person appears.


    Lu Jiaxing thought that he would not let that person appear.


    "What are you thinking, brother?" Su porcelain raised her face and asked. She found that the boy had not spoken since he climbed in from the balcony. She couldn''t help being confused.


    She looked at the deep-sea fish caught by Lu Jiaxing in a glass bottle.


    It seems that there are stars in it.


    For a moment, Lu Jiaxing wanted to come over and kiss her eyes.


    He began to ask in a low voice, "little porcelain son, what do you think of school?"


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, soft and soft way: "very good."


    She drooped her eyes again, staring at the fish and seriously asked, "brother, do I have to feed it every day?"


    Lu Jiaxing reached out and grabbed her finger. "No, it only lives on the sea water."


    Su porcelain looked at people: "without the sea water, can''t it live?"


    Lu Jiaxing nodded: "without the sea water, it can''t live."


    Without little porcelain, he would have no meaning in his life.


    Lu Jiaxing stretched out his hand: "give my brother a hug."


    Although Su porcelain was a little embarrassed, she still walked over and sat on the boy''s lap.


    Lu Jiaxing leans on her. His facial features have grown. Become more handsome, eyes to see people, seems to be deeper than before, more people can not understand.


    "Would you be unhappy if my brother did something too much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, asked: "brother will be the most excessive thing?"


    She thought about it carefully, then said softly, "I don''t think so. You are the best for porcelain."


    Lu Jiaxing was choked by what she said.


    He thought sadly, why not.


    He will kiss her.


    Pro can''t breathe and may cry.


    Crying, Lu Jiaxing may not coax her.


    It''s going to be more than that.


    But Lu Jiaxing did not dare to say these words. He held the fragrant girl in his arms and said in his throat, "you don''t know me."


    Su porcelain opened her eyes and looked at the young man. She reached out and grabbed Lu Jiaxing''s clothes and pursed her lips slightly.


    I feel a little sad.


    She really doesn''t know Lu Jiaxing. She thinks Lu Jiaxing likes her, but it doesn''t seem like this.


    Su porcelain stretched out her small hand and hugged the boy. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She said, "it doesn''t matter what my brother does to me."


    "I know my brother won''t bully me," Su said


    Luca''s look was a little condensed.


    He was not happy to get so much trust from Xiao porcelain.


    "Maybe."


    Lu Jiaxing lowered her head, secretly rubbed her forehead, and whispered, "what if my brother really bullied you?"


    He thought for a while and said, "it will make you cry."


    Su porcelain was silent for a moment. She raised her small face and kept her eyes on people.


    Then he asked quietly, "why does that brother have to bully me?"


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyes ran over her lips and became a little dry.


    His eyes moved.


    Then with a little dark way: "brother does not want to bully you, may be forced."


    System: "Dad, I''m Pooh, what''s forced, scum man! Dad sees if he wants to have a girlfriend


    Su porcelain thought for a long time and said, "but brother, it seems that there is no girl I like."


    She murmured, "porcelain thinks he likes me."


    The system said, "son, don''t underestimate men. It''s a beautiful world. High school is not the same as junior high school. Maybe he is really fascinated by some goblin and thinks you are a burden


    Qian guanjing stopped talking. She still felt that...


    but she was not sure that she was right.


    She reached over in a low mood, then tightened her hands and asked, "you can''t bully me."


    The girl raised her small face and looked at her pretty eyes without blinking. Then she grabbed his clothes and said, "brother, don''t bully me. I''ll be very obedient."


    Su porcelain red lips slightly pursed: "I try not to get sick in the future, and try not to let my brother worry."


    "If my brother thinks I''m clingy, I can make new friends."


    "I''m much better now, so I won''t have to bother my brother so much in the future."


    The girl sat in her arms, staring at the boy with her soft eyes and her long eyelashes lying quietly and cleverly.


    Lu Jiaxing suddenly got angina pectoris.


    He frowned and said, "who says I''m in trouble with you?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, just looked at people, slightly opened.


    Lu Jiaxing thought more and more angry.


    He also felt that xiaoci''er was bored with him and tired of staying with him. Found the beauty of the outside world, it turns out that he is not alone, there are so many people like him.


    "Who told you that." The youth leans over, the breath is warm, the eye is full of the fierce spirit: "speak out, I promise to kill him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    The girl kept her eyes on people and pursed her lips: "brother, don''t you really think porcelain is troublesome?"


    Porcelain white soft cotton face white almost transparent, thin and weak neck, it seems that you can see blue blood vessels. With a little sick gas, petite and harmless, can only let Lu Jiaxing embrace in her arms.


    Lu Jiaxing thought that if he saw a girl like Su porcelain when he was a child, he would turn around and leave.


    This kind of weak and sickly body, a little blow on the fall, is a problem.


    But little porcelain is not.


    On her tiptoe, on the balcony of the small house.


    When Lu Jiaxing saw her, she was not a trouble.


    It''s Lu Jiaxing''s baby.


    It belongs to him alone, a treasure he found.


    "Don''t let me hear that in the future, you know?" The young man frowned slightly, and his tone was obviously real. He stretched out his finger and pinched the man''s chin: "to my brother, you are always the most important."


    Su porcelain did not blink to look at people, stretched out a small hand, hugged each other''s neck.


    "We''ll be like this all our lives, OK?"


    Soft and sweet.


    Wrap it up.


    The girl''s beautiful big eyes looked at him, two black grapes, soft and moist.


    "All right, brother?"


    Su porcelain was a little bold and stuck his face in the past: "porcelain wants to live like this for a lifetime."


    The money pot essence''s cheek is slightly hot, purses the lip to say these suggestive words.


    Then some embarrassed to hang down the long eyelashes, a slight tremor. Be careful, the tip is a little shivering, soft white beautiful earlobe, also dyed a little light pink, is hidden in the soft hair.


    If Lu Jiaxing had noticed, maybe not so much.


    The boy was stunned for a moment and bit his teeth.


    The eyes sank slightly.


    Brother and sister for life?


    Don''t even think about it.


    Lu Jiaxing would like to put his mark on people now, and his mind has changed a thousand times. Holding the girl''s hand, they all tightened slightly.


    It''s not good to hold back.


    Little porcelain son regards him as his brother and wants to keep this relationship all his life.


    How could Lu Jiaxing be willing.


    For a while, he said in a somewhat gloomy way: "can we talk about this kind of thing in the future?"


    Su porcelain released her hand and raised her small face to look at the person.


    She didn''t try to be emotional.


    Just a little head.


    Lu Jiaxing looks at her, then reaches out her hand, holds down the girl''s face and lowers her head. Thin lip kisses her forehead, low voice way: "small porcelain son, you have a lot of things do not quite understand, when you grow up, again make this kind of commitment."


    In the ears of Suzhou porcelain, it means to refuse.


    She lowered her head.


    Even if I have been a human being for so long, I still don''t understand.


    The teenager kisses her and refuses her at the same time.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help staring at people.


    I pursed my lips. I''m not very happy.


    But she didn''t show it.


    Lu Jiaxing was a little guilty when she was seen by the girl. After all, there was a ghost in her heart: "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain looked at humanity: "brother, I think we are a little bit bad now."


    Lu Jiaxing frowned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Money pot fine drop eyes, and quickly raised, sincerely said: "is not good."


    Lu Jiaxing''s heart is a little anxious. He grabs the girl''s hand and doesn''t let her go down. Eyes fixed to look at the past, calmly said: "don''t listen to others nonsense, brother and you are not always like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    System: "look, this is how slag man was made."


    Su porcelain still does not want to take Lu Jiaxing as a slag man. She keeps her eyes on people, and her long eyelashes slightly lift: "really?"


    "Of course, it is true," Lu said


    "Didn''t my brother hold you like this when he was a child?"


    The boy held her in his arms, a little closer. Then the breath all sprays in the past, fondly rubbed: "you don''t like it? Well? "


    That deep voice has a bit of growing magnetism.


    Su porcelain''s ears were a little numb. She could not help but lift her hand and pinch her ear secretly.


    Then let the boy hold her and hang his head.


    Soft hair, falling on Lu Jiaxing''s arm.


    It tickled his heart.


    Just as Su porcelain made his whole person disordered, his youth was full of girl''s sweet breath.


    Let Lu Jiaxing wake up in her dream for many days and nights.


    It''s still Soviet porcelain.


    -


    Lu Jiaxing has been popular since childhood, and no one knows better than Suzhou porcelain.


    In junior high school, many people wrote love letters to teenagers.


    And high school is countless.


    No. 6 middle school has excellent students, but Lu Jiaxing is too conspicuous. He is the first in the city, and his family is rich and powerful. The most important thing is to be too handsome, to be in good shape, and to be tall. Especially when I was with Su porcelain, I was like a wolf dog.


    Who doesn''t want a boyfriend like this? As long as Sucra and Lu Jiaxing have not announced that they are together, they will have a chance.


    And some girls even give the love letter to Su porcelain and hand it to Lu Jiaxing.


    This kind of junior high school also had, but Su porcelain did not help once.


    But.


    When a beautiful girl hand in a love letter and blushes to ask her to help deliver it.


    The money jar reached out and took it.


    The system was stunned: "cub, are you angry with Lu Jiaxing?"


    The girl didn''t seem to think that Su porcelain would really help. She couldn''t help but open her eyes slightly.


    Suzhou porcelain keeps love letters.


    It was handed over to Lu Jiaxing.


    At the moment of seeing the love letter, at the first moment, his face was slightly gloomy: "who gave it?"


    Lu Jiaxing''s first reaction was that someone confessed to xiaoci''er.


    He took the love letters and crumpled them.


    Su porcelain slightly drooping eyes, way: "is someone to brother."


    Lu Jiaxing frowned and crumpled the love letter into a ball.


    Su porcelain was staring at him: "brother, don''t you?"


    Lu Jiaxing suddenly turned around and looked at her without any expression and said, "do you want me to see it?"


    The money jar lowers its head and looks at its toes.


    She admitted that she was a little bad and wanted to see the teenager''s reaction.


    But she didn''t seem to see it.


    It seems that Lu Jiaxing has grown up a lot, and his mood is not as easy to understand as when.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes, stretched out her small hand, and took the initiative to catch it up: "is brother angry?"


    Lu Jiaxing''s face is still a little wrong.


    "Later, they let you do these... Messy things..." the young man bit his teeth: "just ignore it, you know?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes stare at people, and then cleverly place a head.


    "Porcelain won''t do that in the future."


    She is still a little happy, because Lu Jiaxing doesn''t have a girl she likes now.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    But he kept his head down and didn''t want to be found.


    Then he held out his hand and caught the boy''s hand.


    Lu Jiaxing grasped it skillfully, but he was thinking of something in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Is little porcelain son not jealous at all?


    If you are jealous, why would you take someone else''s love letter.


    Unless she doesn''t mind at all.


    Lu Jiaxing was sulking at the thought of this possibility.


    He ate a jug of vinegar.


    I have to worry about people prying into the corner all day.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, raised his face and asked, "brother, are you still angry?"


    She noticed that Lu Jiaxing''s mood seemed to be a little bad.


    The boy looked down at her and said nothing.


    Suzhou porcelain stopped.


    "Angry?" She pursed her lips.


    Lu Jiaxing really wanted to punish her once.


    Little porcelain son is usually so smart, how can''t think he likes her.


    No.


    Xiaoci''er is so smart that she should know who she likes.


    Lu Jiaxing: "not angry." He hooked the girl''s chin, lowered his head, and looked at each other: "when did you see that your brother was angry with you? Well? "


    Su porcelain has a hot cheek.


    She disguised to go forward, one side of the way: "brother quickly home, today mother made a cake."


    Lu Jiaxing looks at the little bird like figure.


    The smile on his lips faded.


    He really wanted to find a cage to lock up his little bird.


    But little porcelain loves freedom.


    These are just delusions.


    Lu Jiaxing only hopes that she can fly slowly, not fly to his invisible place, fly away from him.


    Lu Jiaxing thinks that if there is a day, he will become the kind of person that little porcelain son hates most.


    -


    I don''t know where to get wind of it, saying that Su porcelain and Lu Jiaxing are pure and pure with nothing.


    The girls are ready to move again.


    The number of people who confessed to Lu Jiaxing was several times more than usual.


    But next.


    Lu Jiaxing is directly announced that he has a fiancee.


    This explosive news directly swept the school. Many people are secretly guessing who Lu Jiaxing''s fiancee is, and some people have asked Su porcelain.


    Money jar spirit is a little silent, she is milk skin, looks a little sick.


    Beautiful and exquisite.


    When someone went to ask, the girl sat in her position and looked at them with her beautiful big eyes and kept silent.


    With long eyelashes, she looks a little lonely.


    Many people stopped at the moment.


    Su porcelain''s poor health is known in the school, and has a relationship with Lu Jiaxing or Qingmei. Wealth will not be easy to go where, naturally do not want to get into trouble.


    Behind his back, he was a little gloating.


    It turned out that Lu Jiaxing had someone in mind, but this person was not su porcelain, but someone else.


    Lu Jiaxing really regards Su porcelain as her sister.


    A lovely girl with a ball head hesitantly turned her head: "porcelain, can I borrow your notes?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and nodded. Then he stretched out his long finger and handed the note to him.


    Hu Junjun felt that she was a little pathetic. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry about what they said. Maybe it''s just hearsay."


    The money pot is a little bit smart.


    Beautiful eyeball son is staring at a person, soft way: "thank you."


    Hu Junjun is a little embarrassed.


    She had always thought that Suzhou porcelain was so beautiful, like a porcelain doll. And still can''t get close to that kind of vulnerability.


    People are very careful when they talk to her.


    But now Hu Junjun thinks that Su porcelain is so cute. When she doesn''t speak, she is also very cute.


    In fact, those people don''t know her, they say that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Hu Junjun thinks.


    "You can talk to me later," she said, clumsily


    And then I felt a little ashamed of myself.


    "Porcelain, can I talk to you later


    The pretty girl stares at her and nods.


    Hu Junjun suppressed her excitement.


    Just then, the monitor came up and said, "Hu Junjun, the teacher set you up yesterday. Don''t forget it."


    Hu Junjun hurriedly avoided his sight and said, "I see."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes, looked at the direction of the monitor''s departure, and then looked at Hu Junjun.


    Hu Junjun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You like him," she said in a positive voice


    Hu Junjun''s face turned red and almost smoked: "you, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a classmate with the monitor."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes looked at people, after a long time, seriously said: "you like him, I can see."


    Hu Junjun didn''t expect her to be so straight.


    Immediately covered his face and said, "then you should help me keep it secret." "The monitor can''t be with me," she whispered


    Su porcelain looks at her.


    "Why?"


    "The monitor and I used to be classmates. He used to say that he liked intelligent, intelligent and brave girls. I didn''t have any match for that," Hu said


    I mean, "she''s completely demoralized."


    Su porcelain thought for a while. She liked Lu Jiaxing, but she didn''t want to give up.


    She always felt that humans had more courage than goblins.


    "Then you can make him like this type."


    The girl said.


    Hu Junjun was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Su porcelain would say such a thing.


    The beautiful girl drooped her eyes and said, "am I wrong?"


    "You''re right," said Hu Junjun


    Su porcelain felt that she was not qualified to speak of others, because she was the same.


    Hu Junjun looks at the girl''s long, curly eyelashes and wants to be touched.


    "Porcelain, do you like Lu Jiaxing?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and touched her face: "is it so obvious?"


    Her tone was too serious.


    "In fact, I''m not sure at the beginning, but I can''t hide my eyes when I like someone. When they were talking just now, you seemed a little sad," Hu said


    The ear tip of Suzhou porcelain is reddish.


    "But you have more opportunities than me. You are childhood sweethearts," Hu said


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "they said that the green plum can not rival the sky."


    "But now it''s you who are by Luca star''s side." Hu Junjun shook his fist and said, "we can''t lose to other women."


    Su porcelain blinked: "good."


    Hu Junjun looked at the monitor not far away, and then whispered, "porcelain, can I ask you for a favor?"


    -


    Lu Jiaxing found that today''s little porcelain son didn''t seem to want to talk, but she still grasped his clothes.


    All the way home.


    The girl went into Su''s house and went straight in without a word of greeting.


    Lu Jiaxing quickly took a person''s hand: "do you have nothing to say to my brother?"


    Su porcelain looked back, a little confused: "no, brother."


    Lu Jiaxing seems to be holding a stream of depression in her heart.


    "You didn''t, I did."


    Su porcelain cleverly ordered a head: "what does elder brother want to say?"


    Lu Jiaxing stares at people for a long time, and her look is changeable.


    Taking advantage of the aunt''s absence, the people were blocked in the entrance.


    "Why did you ignore me today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Juvenile tone with a little deep, there is also a little difficult to detect grievances.


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyes were fixed on people, so that the girl could not move.


    Suzhou porcelain is not willing to do this. After all, this is not a good place. She pursed her lips slightly and said, "No


    She reached out her little hand and pushed the boy: "brother, don''t be here, OK?"


    Lu Jiaxing was a little agitated, but he still stood up slightly with restraint: "let''s talk about it in another place."


    He dropped his eyes and locked them in.


    Let the maiden retreat.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, and low down, put on the shoes and said: "talk about it tomorrow, brother."


    "Little porcelain."


    The boy''s oppressive body bent slightly, then extended the powerful hand and held her arm tightly.


    The eyes don''t know the mood.


    So overbearing, directly stretched out her legs, blocking her way.


    "Master Lu, miss..." Aunt carrying things, came over, a surprised look on her face.


    "Aunt Lin." Lu Jiaxing called, but she did not let go of Su porcelain''s hand.


    It can''t be denied.


    The money can tiny lift long eyelashes, on the aunt that pair of inquiry vision, micro pursed his lips, compromise to raise his face: "brother, what do you want to say, I''ll talk about it later."


    The boy went upstairs with others all the way.


    In addition to the people of the Su family, Lu Jiaxing is the most familiar one here. Even with his eyes closed, he can find xiaoci''er''s room.


    The girl opened the door.


    Lu Jiaxing pressed against the door and came in.


    A little stubborn asked: "little porcelain son, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    She put down her bag and sat down.


    She reached out and grabbed the rabbit doll on one side.


    Then he pinched his soft ears.


    "I didn''t ignore my brother."


    Lu Jiaxing was full of melancholy. He squatted down and asked, "is there someone in the school who is disorderly in front of you to say something?"


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    She doesn''t quite understand whether teenagers really don''t understand or not.


    The tone is calm and soft: "no, brother, isn''t porcelain usually like this?"


    Lu Jiaxing frowned and stared at people: "you clearly..."


    Su porcelain did not speak, and her beautiful long eyelashes fell down, as delicate and quiet as herself.


    "Who made you unhappy? Well? "


    Lu Jiaxing stopped, approached and approached: "tell brother."


    He raised his face slightly.


    Su porcelain looks, is pasted by him the breath to make the cheek warm. I can''t help but reach out and push.


    Lu Jiaxing is in a hurry.


    He knows what little porcelain is like. He will never be so quiet as today. He won''t be unwilling to talk to him.


    His eyes slightly dark down: "that is someone bullying you?"


    Lu Jiaxing usually doesn''t seem to have the airs, but when he moves seriously, that momentum can definitely frighten people.


    It''s not easy at all.


    I remember that shortly after I was in high school, Lu Jiaxing was too famous to be looked at. I wanted to warn Lu Jiaxing.


    Who knows Lu Jiaxing is angry.


    Red eyes crazy look, so far it is difficult to forget.


    Lu Jiaxing directly opened people''s minds, a total of five people, he directly worked on five.


    At that time.


    Many people know that, even if you find Lu Jiaxing in trouble, you should not trouble with Su porcelain.


    Su porcelain is his scale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    "No Su porcelain reached out and grabbed the young man''s clothes. Her big beautiful eyes looked over and said, "no one bullied me."


    "Then why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Lu Jiaxing''s tone is a little irritable.


    He frowned and walked around the girl, much like a savage hutchis.


    Then it stuck to it: "don''t ignore me, little porcelain."


    Su porcelain heart a soft, and he was close to the front, has been coax.


    The cheeks were slightly hot.


    "I didn''t ignore you."


    Lu Jiaxing saw that she was willing to take care of herself, and her heart melted.


    Can''t help but embrace the past.


    She rubbed the girl''s cheek with her forehead, and her eyes were slightly dark.


    Su porcelain was held in his arms.


    He also held out his hand.


    Lu Jiaxing looks at her lovely and soft appearance, and her body is full of sweet smell. I couldn''t help but feel a little rippling and pressed my lips in the past.


    A heavy kiss on the girl''s forehead.


    Lu Jiaxing has always felt that from small to large, he did not want to get things. After all, what is a proud son.


    So he never craved for one thing.


    Lu Jiaxing only hoped that little porcelain son''s health would get better soon, that she would be happy, and that her wishes every year were related to her.


    Now he hopes to have little porcelain.


    I want to be with her all my life.


    Lu Jiaxing was a little bit bewitched to open her lips slightly, and she couldn''t help but leave her forehead.


    Kissing the girl on the cheek and the earlobe.


    Lu Jiaxing has a ghost in her heart. When she kisses her ear, she only dares to cover up with her actions tentatively. People can not detect, gently, as if there is no rub.


    At the same time, his heart was a little crazy.


    I hope little porcelain can find it, and hope she won''t find it.


    But then, a voice made his heart cool.


    "Brother, why did you kiss me?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes came over.


    Lu Jiaxing''s scalp is a little numb. He is even afraid. Little porcelain resists the tired eyes.


    As if nothing happened, he pinched his face and said, "brother, do you still need a reason to kiss you?"


    Lu Jiaxing is really afraid that little porcelain son says their relationship is not like normal brother and sister.


    He didn''t know how to explain it.


    He admitted that he was a little mean.


    Relying on little porcelain son do not know anything, do such a thing to her.


    But this is Lu Jiaxing from childhood to see the big baby, he does not look at, do not grasp.


    When one day, was robbed by others how to do.


    System: "Tui, scum man, shameless, cub, you must not be soft hearted."


    Soviet porcelain is not soft hearted.


    She asked the boy to let her go.


    Lu Jiaxing seems to have sensed something and panicked for a moment.


    But he was still staring at people, holding the girl''s arm, forcing the way: "brother just hold for a while, can''t you?"


    Su porcelain raised her face slightly.


    She''s not stupid.


    "But my brother has a fiancee."


    "With a fiancee, you can''t kiss me."


    The girl looked at him like that, with long eyelashes.


    Lu Jiaxing for a while did not understand whether her tone was too soft, or just a statement, or something else in it.


    There was a slight thump in his heart.


    Vaguely think of those words that he let out.


    Lu Jiaxing just wants to tell those girls to be more peaceful, which can be regarded as a warning and put an end to trouble.


    But he forgot little porcelain.


    Lu Jiaxing admits that he has selfishness in it. The fiancee he said can only be small porcelain son, and can only be her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    But in little porcelain here, she hopes to be a brother and sister for life.


    Lu Jiaxing''s face was slightly gloomy and frowned: "who said I had a fiancee?"


    Su porcelain drooping eyes way: "the people in the school all say so." She looked over without blinking and said, "my brother said that."


    "Who is my brother''s fiancee?"


    Lu Jiaxing can''t tell if the girl is jealous. He stares at each other tightly, but he can''t see anything.


    At that moment, the heart was aching, and even five flavors were mixed. What''s more, there''s something called sour.


    He said coldly: "no fiancee, just warning them not to come and harass me."


    Su porcelain pretended to be free and easy.


    She lowered her head and pursed her lips, but there was a place in her heart to relax.


    Then he blinked: "Oh."


    "When will my brother have a girlfriend?"


    The girl stares at people without blinking.


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her look, more sour in her heart: "do you really want me to bring my girlfriend back?"


    Certainly not.


    She sat on the boy''s legs, her beautiful eyes looking at people.


    She pursed her lips and laughed.


    Seeing her smile, Lu Jiaxing was more annoyed.


    Can''t help but stretch out his hand, pinch her face, black face way: "smile what, if I look for a girlfriend, who will take care of you, who will give you hot water, who will carry you home."


    Su porcelain was very happy, but she didn''t show it.


    A wink.


    Soft to embrace the past, soft voice soft gas said: "brother do not make a girlfriend, then I do not make a boyfriend."


    Lu Jiaxing was in a hurry. He said, "you''re just how old. You want to have a boyfriend."


    He pause: "he has me to you?"


    Su porcelain rubbed his face and said softly, "No


    Lu Jiaxing was slightly annoyed.


    "Do you really want a boyfriend?" he said in a loud voice


    Suzhou porcelain said no.


    Lu Jiaxing still does not believe, in people repeatedly guarantee down.


    I feel so much better in my heart.


    He reached out and pressed the girl''s back.


    Secretly smell her sweet breath,


    think carelessly.


    That''s it. He''s been around xiaoci''er, and those people won''t have a chance.


    Little porcelain son besides him, also have no other person to choose.


    -


    Hu skirt and Suzhou porcelain had an appointment at the weekend, and they were standing in the baking room of the Su family.


    The girl raised her hand slightly, with a little flour on her face.


    Hu skirt came near, opened her eyes wide and said in admiration: "porcelain, you are so good, you are good."


    Su porcelain said: "mom does better.".


    Mother Su is the most delicious snack.


    After Hu skirt was inspired, she wanted to get closer to the monitor. So she wanted to learn some baking skills, because she knew that the monitor liked to eat some snacks and bought them back every time after school.


    And Hu skirt more than once, saw the monitor buy these things.


    That''s why she wanted to make these for the monitor.


    Hu skirt can''t be made, after knowing that Su porcelain can do it. Just ask her to teach herself.


    My aunt brought two glasses of juice.


    Hu skirt picked up the cup and exclaimed, "your home is so beautiful, and there is a garden."


    "Are you going to ask the monitor out?" he asked


    Hu skirt opened her eyes, and then shook her head blushingly: "no, no, no, I dare not."


    Su porcelain bit the straw and asked, "why not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Hu skirt said in distress, "just like you dare not tell Lu Jiaxing that you like him."


    The money jar winked: "I dare."


    Hu''s eyes widened.


    Su porcelain soft lips bite the straw, gently let go, a blink does not blink to look at her way: "but not now."


    "I dare not," Hu said She thought of the snacks that had been made and the monitor. She was even more lost.


    She looked at it and said, "porcelain, can you help me?"


    Su porcelain is a little confused.


    Hu skirt begged: "I dare not personally give it to him, you help me, just this time, I will come by myself later."


    She felt that she would not be able to walk when she saw the monitor.


    Because she''s so nervous, she''s starting to lose oxygen.


    Su porcelain''s big eyes stare at the person for a long time, and then nods.


    -


    Lu Jiaxing rang the doorbell, and the servant opened the door.


    The boy came in.


    "Master Lu, Miss Lu is here today." The servant led the way in front.


    Lu Jiaxing stops.


    He saw it, needless to say. Two girls sitting by the window sat face to face, and he frowned slightly.


    I know little porcelain has its own space.


    Lu Jiaxing suppressed the sour heart.


    The servant couldn''t help turning back when he didn''t follow him.


    Lu Jiaxing said in a voice, "I''ll come back later." He turned around and thought of something. He asked, "what''s this friend that little porcelain knows coming to do?"


    The servant replied, "the lady has been making snacks with her all afternoon."


    Lu Jiaxing asked with much heart: "what else?"


    When the servant thought of what he heard when he was serving juice, he hesitated and said, "it seems that he wants to send someone."


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyes slightly sharp up: "to whom?"


    The servant was startled and thought that Master Lu was fine just now. Now he is calm for no reason.


    She immediately said, "I don''t know. I just heard something. Do you want to ask Miss Lu?"


    Lu Jiaxing almost broke her back teeth.


    He locked his brows, took a cold look at the position, and walked away sullenly.


    -


    Su porcelain didn''t know why the teenager wanted to turn over her schoolbag. She could not help tilting her head and asking, "brother?"


    Lu Jiaxing did not find anything in the bag.


    But his face was still not very good-looking, asked: "little porcelain son, do you have new friends?"


    Specially in the back of a few words, accentuated the tone, for fear that people will not hear the same.


    But today, Suzhou porcelain didn''t listen carefully.


    After she took the bag, she said goodbye to the boy, and then went to meet Hu skirt.


    Hu skirt took out the prepared snacks.


    It''s packed in that kind of clean and nice-looking box. It''s hygienic and it looks very interesting.


    You can tell at a glance that it''s not the one you bought in the store.


    Hu skirt handed over the box and said nervously, "will the monitor like it? Will he refuse me? "


    "He probably doesn''t even remember having me as a classmate," she said dejectedly


    Even in high school, they don''t have much intersection.


    Su porcelain took the dim sum and looked at the man with his eyes fixed on him. He said, "yes, you will. If you let him notice you, you will start to win."


    Hu skirt was a little moved, the monitor only wanted to learn.


    She doesn''t know when the other party will remember her.


    Hu skirt and Su porcelain walk together, in the monitor came over, Hu skirt tense up.


    What they didn''t notice was.


    There was a figure following them all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    The monitor looked at the opposite person with a slightly surprised look.


    "Classmate Su, what can I do for you?"


    He asked, pushing his glasses.


    Su porcelain is the most concerned person in the campus, although the monitor usually only focuses on learning. But also has a very deep impression on the girl, after all, the Soviet porcelain achievement is good, and also looks very beautiful. That kind of beauty is exquisite and amazing.


    The most important picture in the monitor''s mind is that whenever Lu Jiaxing always appears in front of Su porcelain.


    The boy with a basketball, toward the girl chasing: "little porcelain."


    Or at school.


    Lu Jiaxing stood by the side of the people, to catch the girl''s clothes, that kind of atmosphere, no one can step in. The most common complaint the monitor has ever heard from girls is that Lu Jiaxing, even if he doesn''t like Su porcelain, will not accept that Su porcelain is more important than them in the future.


    The girl slightly raised the milk skin like face, slightly curled long eyelashes like butterfly fluttering wings. Like the eyes of the black grape, he looked at it without blinking, and handed over a box in his hand.


    The monitor noticed that each other''s fingertips were the pale pink that girls envied, if not spoiled.


    No girl will be so sweet and soft.


    "Monitor." "This is a gift handed over to you for someone else. She is very attentive and hopes you can accept it," she said


    If the girl''s cheek is slightly red, a little shy.


    Maybe the monitor will be sentimental.


    He was surprised to see that Su porcelain''s eyes were calm and clean. Just staring at him, so did the expression on his face.


    The monitor''s eyes fell on the box. When he saw the blue bow on it, he was stunned.


    He moved in his heart and took it.


    When the monitor was in junior high school, his mother knew that he liked to eat snacks and would often make some for him to take to school. At that time, the monitor''s mother liked the blue bow very much. She would make this every time.


    The monitor asked, "can you tell me who she is?"


    Su porcelain blink eyes, can not help but slightly over the face.


    And the monitor followed her line of sight.


    Hide in the dark Hu skirt face red, quickly hide back.


    But no one thought, at this time a figure strode past, and then reached out to pull the girl behind him.


    His face was glumly fixed on the monitor opposite.


    The sword is at war.


    Lu Jiaxing''s expression at this time can sink to the water. His brow is haze, the eye is dead stare at opposite person, a word asks: "small porcelain son, who is he?"


    The monitor looked at Lu Jiaxing with consternation and found that he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Lu Jiaxing raised her hand and grabbed his collar.


    Drooping eyes: "talk to me."


    His tone was so cold that he seemed to be suppressing something. The smell around, like a lion in an offended territory, makes people feel a little nervous.


    The youth''s strength is too big, the monitor was pulled out by him two steps, the glasses are a bit crooked.


    Hu skirt glared at the scene in front of her eyes, a little at a loss.


    The money jar put out his hand and grabbed the young man''s clothes: "brother, you misunderstood me."


    Lu Jiaxing was bitten by anger and jealousy. Hearing this sentence, she was more like being corroded. Sour, and very jealous.


    This is the first time that little porcelain son defends other men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Young eyes are red, he slightly tightened his hands, cold voice: "I have something to tell him, you go back first."


    "Brother, you really misunderstood me." Su porcelain stretched out a small hand, took the young man''s hand and pursed his lips: "shall we go back and talk about it again?"


    But in Lucia''s ear.


    It''s a plea.


    His eyes slightly red staring at the monitor for a long time, and then tight face, will be released.


    The monitor staggered back and coughed.


    Hu skirt couldn''t help but come over and asked for an explanation.


    But Lu Jiaxing had already grasped Su porcelain''s hand and left directly.


    -


    in Lu Jiaxing''s cognition.


    Small porcelain son may regard him as a brother, will always rely on him, will be used to the existence of Lu Jiaxing.


    But there is no possibility of liking other boys.


    Lu Jiaxing is short of breath.


    He restrained the pain of his heart being gnawed. The girl with reddish eyes was pulled into the utility room and then slammed the door.


    Lu Jiaxing lowered her head and pushed her to the door.


    Let the girl avoid.


    Just look at him.


    "Who is he?"


    Lu Jiaxing lowered her head and showed her real face of impatience and panic. She could only disguise herself with cold appearance.


    The pupils are dim.


    There is no bottom.


    Su porcelain was a little bit hurt by the young man''s strength, and the taste of being pressed on the door was not very good. She could not help but slightly raised her face and said in a voice, "brother, class is coming soon. Can we talk about it after class?"


    Lu Jiaxing lowered her eyes and could not see the expression on his face at this time.


    "Little porcelain..."


    the burning breath of youth came to me.


    Sprinkle on that delicate skin.


    Su porcelain slightly deviated from her face and cried softly, "brother..."


    Lu Jiaxing''s heart was tickled.


    But it''s more of a jealousy.


    "Who is he?"


    The tone of youth is cold, mixed with a little cold.


    Su porcelain micro raised long eyelashes, as if aware of something, staring at people.


    "Monitor."


    The girl pursed her lips, soft and soft.


    Lu Jiaxing''s heart is sour, and jealousy is no good.


    Monitor, although it sounds ordinary, but in his ears, it is more like a special address, and also interesting.


    The boy bent down and pushed the girl closer.


    The breath is closer.


    Money jar essence is a little uncomfortable, pushed a person, Nuo Nuo way: "brother, not as you think, you misunderstood."


    Lu Jiaxing bit her back teeth slightly, and her eyes condensed and said, "I have seen with my own eyes that you gave him a gift. Are you..."


    it seems that a little blood gas overflows from his throat.


    Hard way: "do you like him?"


    This sentence in the tip of the tongue, was vomited out, the taste of which only Lu Jiaxing can understand.


    Su porcelain''s small body was so pressed by him that he couldn''t breathe.


    She flushed slightly and pushed hard.


    Lu Jiaxing vomited a lot of breath, her eyes became a little fierce, and her voice became dim and dumb: "you like him, don''t you? Little porcelain? "


    "How can you like him?"


    "What about brother?" However, the young man said it with difficulty.


    Lu Jiaxing lowered her head, blocked the girl there, and pressed her thin lips up.


    Money can only passively bear.


    She also wants to explain, but Lu Jiaxing looks very angry.


    I didn''t notice her pain at all.


    System: "this silly, my baby is going to be oppressed by you, didn''t you see it! Ah, my father is so angry. What wife do you want? Forget about being alone. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    The girl''s eyes were moist.


    Sweet smell.


    Lu Jiaxing picked up the man and made a good kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The girl grabbed his clothes and began to cry.


    Lu Jiaxing was stunned. He stood up slightly, a little confused: "little porcelain son..."


    Su porcelain grabbed the young man''s clothes, and his long eyelashes were wet with tears.


    Lu Jiaxing wanted to slap himself. He put the man down and squatted beside him: "brother is not good, brother is bad."


    "Don''t cry."


    The young man stretched out his hand and held the girl in his arms. He coaxed him in a low voice: "brother... Don''t bully you any more."


    Lu Jiaxing said dully.


    But the heart was rammed out of a huge hole in general, bloody.


    Little porcelain son hates him.


    Lu Jiaxing was a little hard to think, what should he do in the future. Can he make him give up the little porcelain?


    Even Lu Jiaxing knew that.


    He couldn''t have given up Soviet porcelain.


    The young man grasped the girl''s hand and said darkly, "little porcelain son, don''t you blame me?"


    "We''re like before, and we''ll be like this all our lives."


    "My brother doesn''t have a girlfriend, and you don''t have a boyfriend."


    The boy approached carefully and kissed the girl''s eyelashes.


    It''s just like a baby. It''s like a baby.


    It seems that I cherish it very much.


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, with a little nasal voice way: "you pressure porcelain pain."


    Lu Jiaxing whispered, "it''s my fault."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "it''s hard to return the kiss, and the porcelain tongue is numb..."


    Lu Jiaxing pinched the girl''s chin and asked nervously, "brother."


    The money pot essence droops the eye, the cheek is slightly hot, do not open the face.


    "Let me see." Juvenile voice with a little soft coax, a low voice. The eyes were fixed on him.


    Su porcelain pursed lips: "I am very angry now, do not want to pay attention to you."


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyes were dim, and she looked at people with a vague look: "who do you want to deal with? Do you care about your monitor?"


    "Did you forget what you said? You said you want to be like my brother all my life. Su porcelain, do you want to break the contract? "


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyes were a little cruel and said, "I''m not allowed."


    "I''m not allowed, do you know?"


    The boy got over it.


    Su porcelain pushed people, angry way: "Lu Jiaxing!"


    Little porcelain son seldom calls his name, generally calls his name, on behalf of really angry.


    Lu Jiaxing seems to have been poured a basin of water, calm down.


    But he still refused to step back, stubbornly stood in the same place, staring at people. Hold on to someone''s arm.


    Su porcelain also looked at people and asked, "brother, calm down, talk to me again."


    Lu Jiaxing''s face was a little ugly, but he still leaned on the spot and asked stubbornly, "do you like the monitor?"


    System: "Han Han, if you don''t like you, you can break your head before you kiss her, OK?"


    Soviet porcelain is also very distressed.


    She didn''t know whether it was her own problem or Lu Jiaxing''s problem.


    He pursed his lips and said, "I don''t like it."


    Lu Jiaxing chased after him and asked, "what''s the matter with the biscuit? Why do you send him? And I did it myself. "


    From childhood to adulthood, he never ate biscuits made by little porcelain son...


    Lu Jiaxing regretted that he had not taught people a lesson.


    Su porcelain looked at the toes and said in a stuffy voice, "I sent it for others."


    Jiaxing Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Su porcelain long eyelashes quiver, ear tip also a little red, soft road: "porcelain is also a long-term love ah."


    Lu Jiaxing was a little dissatisfied. He pinched the girl''s face and said, "don''t you feel jealous when you see someone send a love letter to your brother?"


    The tone of the youth is a little sour: "every time other boys look at you more, I feel uncomfortable."


    Su porcelain was staring at people without blinking.


    Lu Jiaxing''s ear root is slightly red, and her tone is a little vicious: "you still smile."


    He hugged the girl and buried his neck on her shoulder: "now you are mine."


    "In the future."


    Su porcelain soft ground, um, small hands holding the youth.


    "Porcelain doesn''t like you talking to other girls," she said


    Lu Jiaxing suppressed the impulse to curl up the corners of her lips, lowered her voice and assured her, "I don''t look at anyone except you."


    He suddenly lifted the girl up.


    A high position.


    "Little porcelain son, can we tell our parents about this?"


    "And uncles and aunts."


    The tone of a teenager can''t stop cheering.


    Su porcelain was held tightly by him, unable to move for a moment, drooping his eyes and pursing his lips: "dad may be angry."


    Lu Jiaxing touched her nose, bowed his head and said, "little porcelain son, my brother wants to marry you back as soon as possible."


    -


    Lu Jiaxing had a showdown with Su''s father and mother when she was in senior three.


    It''s also good to have the help of father and mother.


    Not to let Su''s father break the leg of his future son-in-law.


    But Lu Jiaxing was still kneeling there, straightening her body and saying, "Uncle Su, I will be good to little porcelain son, and will not let her suffer any injustice. From small to large, I only care about small porcelain. I can''t live without small porcelain. "


    Su Fu''s face was very ugly. His daughter squatted beside Lu Jiaxing, grabbed his arm, looked over without blinking, pursed her lips and called her father.


    Su Fu''s face was livid and said, "if I hadn''t found him climbing your balcony, I don''t know about it now!"


    Lu Jiaxing knows that he is in the wrong. He originally wanted to let Lu''s mother have a showdown when his homework is done. Who knows that he will lose the chain.


    Su Fu was so angry that he almost carried it. He said coldly, "porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and took a look at the boy.


    Lu Jiaxing''s eyes were fixed on her and said, "dear, my father told you to go there."


    Su Fu: "who is your father? I don''t have a son like you."


    Su''s mother said, "Jiaxing is a very good child, and porcelain likes him very much...".


    But Su porcelain did not have the past, that pair of eyes looked at him soft and supplicantly said: "Dad."


    Su Fu coldly hummed: "this is not the first time he has done it."


    He was half mad, out of sight. Lu Jiaxing, a wolf cub, knows how to climb his daughter''s room.


    He said to guard against this kid.


    Otherwise, no one would have abducted his daughter for the first time.


    Su''s mother said: "in love, it''s hard to get bored together. You forget that you smashed my window when you were chasing me


    Su Fu: "..."


    , his face is red, coughing: "in front of the children, how do you say this?"


    Su''s mother looked at him and said, "Jiaxing, this child, don''t you worry about it? I believe he won''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    Lu Jiaxing looked at her future mother-in-law gratefully www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    After a pause, he continued, "little porcelain son is not in good health, uncle. I''ve planned to do it. In the future, I''ll only let little porcelain give birth to one."


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want it."


    Su''s father had planned to ease up. He was more angry when he heard this.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to go up to having children now


    In the end, Lu Fu and Lu Ma came out to settle the problem.


    Although Su Fu did not agree, at least he did not object.


    Lu Jiaxing felt that he and his father-in-law had not dealt with since childhood.


    But his idea is true.


    The boy got into the girl''s quilt and sniffed her sweet breath.


    Su porcelain opened her eyes and looked at the teenager sleepily. Ruan Nuo said, "brother..."


    Lu Jiaxing reached out and touched her face.


    In his plan, the future family, there is a small porcelain, there is a baby.


    The boy bent down and pressed his thin lips down.


    Then he asked in a low voice, "little porcelain son, do you remember what I said today?"


    Su porcelain blinked and sat up.


    Moist eyes look at people.


    Lu Jiaxing''s ears are a little red, but he still stares at the girl and whispers, "I''ll get married later. When you''re well, we''ll have another baby."


    "All right?"


    The boy''s voice is much lower than before.


    It brings a little bit of crispy.


    Su porcelain ear tip is hot, sorry to order a head. Cover up shyness, lie down, soft voice way: "elder brother says these are still early."


    Lu Jiaxing held the girl''s waist and murmured: "it''s not too early. After a few years, we can get married."


    He encircled little porcelain''s waist.


    Stick to the past, thin lips gently rub a girl''s soft skin.


    His little porcelain, should have a very lovely baby.


    -


    Lu Jiaxing could not help but declare sovereignty.


    If you don''t declare sovereignty, I don''t know how many people covet his family''s treasure.


    Su porcelain''s body is much better than before, but still can see a bit of sickness. Sometimes when you get sick, it''s just a few days.


    Road mother often told her son: "porcelain is not good, you can''t bully her, you know?"


    "You can''t lose her, or your father and I will break your leg first."


    Lu Jiaxing did not know why his mother had such an illusion.


    He was eaten by little porcelain since he was a child.


    When Lu Jiaxing was 19 years old, she was a little calm. But he is still waiting for his little porcelain son to grow up, in his heart, small porcelain son has always been fragile.


    Even if he knew that little porcelain was not as soft as it looked.


    But Lu Jiaxing still habitually treat her as a baby.


    Lu Jiaxing has been waiting for his baby to grow up.


    It''s hard to wait.


    Girl''s soft hands, and sweet smell.


    Lu Jiaxing looks at this treasure like a miser.


    Drive away all your enemies.


    Those who were interested in Lu Jiaxing in the circle also gave up the idea.


    Especially Xu Miaomiao.


    She still felt angry when she saw Lu Jiaxing.


    Lu Jiaxing put down no one except Su porcelain in her eyes. How could she feel that Lu Jiaxing looked at Su porcelain as her sister at that time.


    This is clearly love sister.


    Suzhou porcelain has another year''s birthday.


    Lu Jiaxing skillfully over the balcony.


    Cover the girl''s cool hands in her clothes to keep warm.


    He touched the girl''s nose and lowered his head to his relatives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Su porcelain did not open her face, and her ears turned red and said, "brother, I can''t breathe..."


    Lu Jiaxing loved her very much.


    "Little porcelain son, when will you grow up?"


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face: "porcelain has grown up now."


    Lu Jiaxing wants to say that he doesn''t mean that.


    He took the little porcelain into his arms, rubbed her and said, "I will marry you home soon, right?"


    The voice was a little low.


    Su porcelain face slightly red, beautiful eyes by people to see a little embarrassed, don''t open the head.


    Nodded.


    Lu Jiaxing kisses the girl''s hair.


    I want to take little porcelain home quickly.


    In her third year, Lu Jiaxing married Su porcelain as she wished.


    He hasn''t forgotten Qinye, and there is another surname Yang.


    Two wedding invitation cards were specially sent to people.


    When Qin ye received it, he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "when did this happen? How can he still hold a grudge?"


    Yang said: "I didn''t know that Su porcelain was his girlfriend, so I wanted a contact information. He can keep a grudge until now. Not to mention I have a girlfriend now. "


    But in my heart, Lu Jiaxing is very lucky. Su porcelain is so popular that they would be afraid that the baby would be robbed.


    -


    after marriage, Lu Jiaxing is a model husband.


    The first one to leave.


    To ask, there is a lovely wife at home, waiting for him to go back.


    When Mr. Lu got home, he took off his coat.


    My aunt took the coat.


    Lu Jiaxing asked, "is little porcelain son asleep?"


    The aunt nodded and said that Su porcelain had been waiting for a while in the living room, and now she has gone to bed.


    Lu Jiaxing first smelled whether the wine was too strong.


    And then I went into the room.


    She opened her eyes and saw the handsome face of the man.


    She gave a soft cry: "brother..."


    she can''t change the name sometimes.


    Lu Jiaxing also enjoyed it. After all, at some time, when he called his brother, he was especially helpful.


    He bowed his head and gave it a kiss.


    Su porcelain smelled the wine and grabbed his clothes and sniffed it gently.


    "Not much."


    Lu Jiaxing held her and put some in, then whispered, "I''ll take a bath first, darling."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    By the time Lu Jiaxing woke up, she was already asleep again.


    She had a good sleep.


    Lu Jiaxing is not willing to disturb her, although he has some other plans, but looking at this beautiful face.


    He lowered his head and gave him a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    And then I''m going to hold people in my arms.


    Su porcelain did not expect that she would fall asleep. When she woke up, she had a warm body.


    Raise your face slightly.


    Lu Jiaxing is still sleeping.


    Su porcelain looked at it for a long time, and then went to kiss someone.


    Then he was caught by the leader.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly hot, pursed her lips and said, "I seem to have fallen asleep yesterday..."


    Lu Jiaxing just woke up with a little low voice.


    The eyes are a little sexy.


    "Well, you''re asleep. I can''t wake up how I call it."


    The money pot is a little unconvinced.


    She is a jar, not a pig. How could she not wake up.


    Lu Jiaxing grinned.


    Su porcelain found out that she had been cheated.


    "Little porcelain." Lu Jiaxing turned over.


    -


    the aunt prepared breakfast, but the host did not come down.


    She looked at the time, a little confused.


    It used to come down at this time.


    Until after breakfast time.


    The aunt sighed and told the servants to remove the breakfast and prepare a new one when Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu came down.


    Sometimes, Mr. Lu is a monkey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Experience: [61100]


    [divine power: 0.79]


    [skill: I have gold master vest]


    -


    the agent has already left the field ahead of time.


    At this time, the four members of the LRM are sitting in their positions, and they have lost their graceful and elegant expression before, and gradually show a trace of impatience and impatience.


    Li Dong, as the team leader, smiles at the next fan, and then whispers: "if you don''t want to go on a hot search tomorrow, don''t show a bad face."


    Antai took a look at the beauty of the fans, and suddenly was a little bit interested and said, "can''t you go to hot search? We''re not as red as that. "


    With the peak of the entertainment age, China also intends to cultivate a men''s team that can be popular all over the country. It''s a pity that LRM has been out for half a year, but it''s not a lot of fire.


    Antai came in and out of the bar with all kinds of scandals, Li Dong''s drunken driving, Wang Feizhou''s dirty words in private, and Han Shun... Playing big cards with black faces.


    The line is not very long.


    But there are also a lot of them, which is good for their team which is not big fire. But a few people are ambitious, and it is false to say that they are not disappointed. When the agent put it forward, he thought that there was a sea of people, and it was not as popular as that.


    Han Shun leaned against his position with no expression on his face.


    He''s always that way, but fans are always a little timid when they come to him. I''m afraid my brother is not in a good mood today, or I don''t like them.


    In fact, the members of the RLM men''s league are all looking at their faces, and none of them is ugly. But Han Shun is the most handsome, even if he is expressionless. The kind that can be carried out alone can lead to a big fire, according to his fans.


    It''s not the first time that poison has been forced with the fans. In their opinion, Han Shun is a little aggrieved in the league.


    Han Shun recently dyed his black hair with a little granny grey. Right ear with a stud, facial features are very delicate, thin eyelids look a little cold. Especially that thin lip, a little bit cold thin abstinence. He leaned there without saying a word. From the signing meeting to the present, it is estimated that there are not ten words in his words.


    The female fans asked for their autograph from the team leader. When they arrived in front of Han Shun, they were a little excited.


    Han Shun drooped his eyes, listening to the fans say like the words, no mood to say a thank you like.


    Then I handed the autograph to him.


    Very cold.


    Fans don''t think it''s strange. After half a year''s work, the members already know what their personalities are.


    Some people think that although Han Shun''s appearance is the most outstanding, he is too indifferent.


    But some fans love eating.


    Aetna curled her lips and waited for the next fan to come up.


    Wang Feizhou, who had been sitting next to him, suddenly stopped talking.


    Antai noticed that he was slightly stunned and looked straight at the past.


    Aetna came to follow the line of sight.


    There was an amazing look.


    A very young fan came up, wearing a suspender dress and wearing a denim vest. Wearing a hat, the skin is very white, eyes are big, the key eyelashes are also very long and warped.


    Palms big face beautiful delicate, soft lips are very ruddy, people want to kiss.


    Li Dong also thinks that this fan is too beautiful.


    The girl came to Antai.


    Han Shun sat in his seat, slightly raised his eyes and looked over. Originally is inadvertently one eye, he slightly pauses, did not move immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    Aetna is looking at people, and to be honest, this is the most beautiful female fan he has ever seen. It''s a little flattering to think that the other party is a fan of his own.


    He habitually went to the side of the mobile phone, which is a bad habit brought about by nightclubs. Generally, he would leave contact information or take people away directly if he saw any woman. But here the fans meet, I can''t help feeling a little sorry.


    Li Dong noticed his action and immediately held out his hand and held him down.


    When Aetna came here, he responded and gave a smile. This is his signature smile: "hello."


    His eyes are affectionate and give people the illusion of affection.


    The girl slightly drooped her eyes, on his line of sight, cleverly took out a picture: "hello."


    She pursed her lips and said, "my friend can''t come today. Can you get her a signature?"


    Aetna looked at the picture. It was a picture of the airport when he was out of the circle.


    "Can you add love?"


    Asked the girl politely.


    Antai came to her beautiful eyes and laughed in her heart. Now fans are really shy. What excuse do you want to sign. The photos are so carefully prepared that they say yes.


    Then he drew a love beside the autograph.


    Also asked: "want to take a group photo together?"


    Su porcelain looked at the person opposite and said no. Then he lifted his long eyelashes and took a look at Han Shun not far away.


    She put away the signature from Aetna.


    And then walk towards each other.


    Wang Feizhou is a little disappointed to withdraw his sight. Such a beautiful fan is not his own.


    However, the captain did not sign, he was a little comfort.


    But this fan is really beautiful and cute.


    Even in the women''s League currently running for election, none of them are so good-looking.


    Han Shun has been paying attention to the situation of Antai coming there. He can''t hear the words. At the moment when the girl lowers her head, he stares at the beautiful side face of the other side.


    When the other party raises again, take back your sight.


    But Han Shun did not expect that fans from Antai would come here.


    "Hello, brother."


    The girl stretched out her pink fingers and pursed her lips slightly. She looked at him with her eyes drooping and asked, "can I sign your name?"


    The money juggler is still a little nervous.


    She seriously thought that she would be a little naive and not good-looking when she came to sign the scene today.


    She thought her ears should be red.


    But fortunately, there is a hat in it. It should be able to block it.


    Han Shun took the photo, raised his eyelids, took a look at her and gave a low hum.


    His hands are beautiful, long and white.


    The dragon and Phoenix wrote his signature on it.


    I don''t know if he is a little absent-minded. When Han Shun lowered his head, his speed was a little slower than usual. The corner of the eye seems to take a bit of indifference, it seems that because of the signature for a long time, a little tired and impatient.


    Su porcelain can''t help but think of the online photos of Han Shun and the scandal. The media has never photographed him smiling. He is always expressionless. Sometimes he shrugs his eyelids and shows a little impatience.


    She wanted to say more.


    The money jar essence swallowed that sentence silently.


    Su porcelain was a little worried.


    Is it time for her to meet Han Shun in a bad mood.


    The atmosphere between the two was awkward and cold.


    Han Shun held out his finger.


    Push the picture over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    He raised his eyes, under the eyelids with a little light blue, it seems that this period of sleep is not very good.


    It gives people a very cold feeling.


    Su porcelain stares at the man and looks at Han Shun.


    The other side seems to be not easy to cast a once, immediately pull down eyelid way: "still have something?"


    She blinked, shook her head, and then picked up the photo.


    She had not used a single line she had prepared before, and the limited time for her signature.


    I have to leave before I speak to Han Shun.


    When Han Shun raised his face, the girl''s figure had gone far away.


    He heard Li Dong''s words: "it''s so beautiful, it''s a pity not to be a star..."


    "Antai, how can you have such a beautiful female fan? Why didn''t I meet..."


    Han Shun lowered his eyes and was in a worse mood than before.


    The fans at the back seem to have noticed that they dare not talk much, and even some dare not come forward to sign.


    -


    most of the day''s signature meeting is finally over.


    Although there is no signature to the point of breaking, but repeatedly write their own signature. It''s really a test of endurance. Unlike Han Shun, Li Dong and Li Dong can have no expression directly.


    In order to solidify the powder, they still have to make a appearance on the surface.


    And Antai, they still remember that fan today.


    After all, most people are visual animals, especially for the beautiful opposite sex, the impression will become very deep.


    Wang Feizhou could not help saying: "will there be a video for today''s signature? She''s really beautiful


    He lay in bed and sighed.


    "We''re not as hot as the media are paying attention to it all the time," Li said


    It''s a pity that Antai came here. If it wasn''t for the fans'' meeting, he would have wanted his contact information.


    Han Shun walked aside, wearing a mask. He didn''t like the haze in the capital, even in the afternoon.


    He did not join the topic, but he kept a distance when Li Dong talked about today''s affairs.


    Wang Feizhou said, "Han Shun, do you think she is beautiful?"


    Han Shun pulled a mask and said without any tone: "no attention."


    Wang Feizhou enviously said, "didn''t she also ask for your signature? Don''t you see her face? " Now he thought of it and felt very amazing: "and the makeup or light, so good-looking, legs are particularly beautiful."


    Han Shun took a look at him.


    Wang Feizhou was a little puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? Do you see people or not


    Han Shun stared at him for a few seconds, moved his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t know."


    Wang Feizhou thinks Han Shun is really a waste of a good opportunity.


    "But is she a fan of Antai or Han Shun?"


    Aetna was not very happy to hear this saying: "come to me as soon as she comes up."


    "That''s because she seems so close to you," Wang said


    Antai to suppress the heart of the unhappy, continued: "she let me draw love, is not a fan?" He took a look at Han Shun and said, "it''s probably a signature photo of Han Shun for a friend."


    Wang Feizhou didn''t remember that it was Antai who wanted to sign a picture for his friend. He nodded and said, "this is also true. You have more fans of little girls."


    Han Shun listened to their words, pulled down the mask without any expression, and took the lead to walk into the stairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    In fact, when LRM just came out, it was still very hot. At that time, even companies were optimistic about their prospects and even planned to match their resources.


    But it didn''t take long to make any splash. First of all, a few of the members of the Sun Yat Sen group are good-looking people, and they are the only ones who are good-looking. And have not been in love, a girl will talk to a little shy meaning.


    But who would have thought that he would be in two months. It was burst out by a little model. It was originally a matter of your love and my wish. But the little model probably wanted to develop some sincerity. Aetna didn''t just invite herself. When she became angry, she immediately went on a hot search.


    Then, it was Antai''s first love girlfriend who showed up and said that when he was young, he didn''t know what to do and what he met was not a good man.


    The agent was half angry, and then Li Dong pretended to go out to play in the evening. Then the liquor Bureau didn''t say it, and was arrested by the traffic police.


    His staff is more gentle and mature, and he is also a captain.


    Then there was Wang Feizhou, who took the route of cute little brother, but was more than once recorded in the video of swearing. In the past, when there was no paste, the public relations department had to deal with it, so they fooled out.


    But the players came out one after another of the black material, his past was pulled out again to whip the corpse.


    It''s a tragedy.


    At that time, Han Shun was the most popular one in the league. He also has the most fans. Many fans feel that he is really aggrieved to stay in such a group.


    At that time, it was not too much for the audience to watch.


    They all think that the members of the regiment are not good things. In private, Han Shun may not be a good person either.


    At that time, fans tried to argue. Although Han Shun was cold-blooded and reticent, he looked arrogant, but he was a clean stream in the group. Almost nothing out of the ordinary things, with the other three people are not the same.


    Then it wasn''t long before these people were slapped in the face.


    Han Shun played cards with black face, vertical middle finger, and black material of hitting people also burst out.


    RLM was photographed on the beach before the fire broke out.


    Even if the agent has great ability, he can''t deal with it. At that time, there were more sunspots than fans. But after all, it''s just a new combination, not a top-level traffic. After more than half a year, it''s good to have fans.


    On wechat from Antai, there are at least a hundred beauties. After being warned by the agent, I got a lot of peace.


    Several League members live in the same dormitory, and the conditions given by the company are not very bad.


    Aetna came to look for the pictures of a few little actresses and models last time, but it was a little uncomfortable.


    He thought of today''s beautiful female fans.


    I think of each other''s appearance in my mind. It''s really beautiful. There are too many beauties in the entertainment industry, but female fans are the best. Not only is the leg good-looking, but also the skin is very white, the eye is big and beautiful, gives a kind of clever feeling.


    But it will not be too pure, there is a little unspeakable seductive.


    "Tyler, are you still thinking about today''s female fans?" Wang Feizhou seemed to see the idea in his heart and asked.


    Han Shun came out of his bedroom, wearing a sweater. He was tall and slender. He took a bath when he came back from exercise with a little water vapor on his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    He walked straight in front of them, headed for the freezer, pulled it apart and took a can of soda from it.


    Antai said: "unfortunately, I don''t know if there is a chance to meet."


    Wang Feizhou said with a smile: "Tyler, she probably likes you very much. She will see you again."


    It''s a crisp sound.


    Han Shun opened the easy pull ring with one hand, and his thin eyelids lifted up slightly. He looked at them without any emotion, and then raised his neck slightly.


    Took a sip of soda.


    Antai has come to take back its sight from wechat. I don''t know if it is his illusion. Han Shun with cool eyes, intentionally or unintentionally looked over, and when he looked in the past, Han Shun closed the door of the freezer.


    He held the soda in his left hand, sat down with his right hand, raised it, and pulled up his hat.


    He came over.


    Wang Feizhou warmly said, "brother Shun, are you going out? Sister Li said, "let''s not go out."


    Han Shun continued to drink soda water with one hand, smelled speech and looked at him. He said faintly, "go out and have a breath."


    The soda was at the bottom of his drink.


    Antai frowned and a voice came from wechat. He just started. He stood up. Han Shun threw the jar into the dustbin and passed by.


    Aetna got hit on the shoulder.


    The cell phone in his hand almost slipped down.


    Antai came a little displeased and said, "Han Shun, don''t you want to apologize?"


    Han Shun looked back and said a word of shame without any sincerity.


    The tone was cold and then moved on.


    Until the door is closed.


    Antai came to rub the place that had been hit just now, and her heart became more and more angry.


    He thought that Han Shun took the wrong medicine today.


    -When Su porcelain returned home, she took off her hat, and her aunt came up and asked her affectionately if she wanted something to eat.


    Then there was a cough in the living room.


    Money can Jing looked, found the man sitting on the sofa, put down the financial information in his hand and asked: "where did you go today?"


    "How do you dress like this?"


    The girl wore a small sling skirt, showing her beautiful white and slender legs. Su''s father looked better when he saw that his daughter was still wearing a cowboy jacket.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and said cleverly, "I went out to play with my friends."


    She also had two signature photos in her bag.


    Su''s father did not expect her daughter would run to a men''s group autograph meeting, let alone her pursuit of stars on her back.


    Su porcelain just survived.


    Then he went back to his room and called Xu Yangyang.


    "I took the signature from Aetna for you."


    Xu Yangyang said happily, "ah, ah, porcelain, thank you! I love you so much! By the way, did you see Han Shun! Isn''t he particularly handsome himself? "


    Su porcelain lying on the bed, nodded, seriously said: "is very handsome."


    "But he looked, as if he were cold."


    Xu Yangyang said: "Han Shun himself is like this, although a little cold. But it''s really handsome. If I hadn''t come from Antai, I would have climbed the wall. "


    "Porcelain! Do you want to think about it, fan Han Shun! "


    Su CI blinked her eyes. She was in pink Han Shun.


    But she is not going to tell Xu Yangyang, because Xu Yangyang is too close to their home, and Xu Yangyang is likely to say that he will show his mouth. When Su''s father knows about it, he will be in big trouble.


    Su porcelain in the heart said a silent sorry, and then calmly said: "Dad does not allow me to pursue the stars."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    Xu Yangyang thought it was the entertainment industry that Su''s father hated most. How could he allow his lovely and beautiful daughter to get involved in the entertainment industry: "what a pity! Uncle Su really doesn''t know what young people like now! "


    Xu Yangyang probably doesn''t know that she usually looks sweeter than everyone else''s friends. She looks at the TV and says, "OK, ah, ah, Ming Lin''s program is here. Porcelain won''t tell you more."


    "Who is Ming Lin?" Su porcelain asked in a confused way


    Xu Yangyang knew that this good friend did not know anything about the entertainment industry. He said, "Minglin is the most popular star recently. He is very handsome."


    "If Han Shun gets up, I don''t know how many times more than Ming Lin fire," she said with a little regret


    Su porcelain blinked, oh.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how much money I had.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "Yangyang, if you want to make a star popular, how much does it cost?"


    Xu Yangyang was surprised to stare at big eyes and said: "who do you want to match?"


    Su porcelain shook her feet and lied without blinking her eyes. "I heard someone say to hold Han Shun today."


    "Oh, oh."


    Xu Yangyang said: "well, it''s not easy to make a star popular. Smash resources, give him crazy smash resources, the big deal is to support him, get him backstage, there is nothing that capital can''t do. As long as you have power and power, isn''t it easy? "


    I understand.


    She took out her passbook and her bank card.


    I don''t know if these can make Han Shun popular.


    System: "son, money is not enough. You have power."


    Su porcelain thinks that she probably doesn''t have the right now. The power lies in her father.


    And dad Sue hates the entertainment industry.


    She buried her little face in the sheet.


    Xu Yangyang''s voice came over there: "wuwuwu, my chat is coming out. Which one should I see first?"


    Su porcelain is a little strange to ask: "who is San San?"


    "He is a very cute little wolf dog. I love him," Xu said


    The money jar pursed her lips and said seriously, "but you say that you love Mingtai Lai."


    Xu Yangyang said in silence: "it''s Antai. Come on."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed. Although she has a good memory, she can only use these uses for things she cares about.


    "Well, it''s Antai," he said


    "You said you liked Antai, because you had to deal with the blind date, so you asked me to ask for his signature."


    "Have you changed your mind?"


    "Porcelain, entertainment industry so many handsome men, why should I hang in a tree, as long as I want, the whole entertainment circle is my husband."


    Su porcelain also felt a little silly.


    She lowered her head.


    She only likes Han Shun.


    After knowing that Xu Yangyang likes something different from her own, she can''t let Xu Yangyang know. If Su''s father knows, the consequences will be very serious.


    -


    today''s father Su is well dressed, with a suit and tie. When I went to talk about business, I called my daughter. Next to me was a new French restaurant. After the business was settled, father and daughter could have a meal there.


    Su''s father handed her a card and asked her to go shopping in the opposite mall to buy new clothes and bags.


    The money pot essence also impolitely accepted the card, cleverly said: "thank you, Dad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Su''s father asked her if she had made contact with Xu Yangyang recently.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said that Xu Yangyang was on a blind date recently, and the two had not been in touch for some time.


    Su''s father solemnly said: "dad doesn''t agree with you to associate with her, but she is too ridiculous. All day long, I only know something about the entertainment industry. Last time, I said that I would support a male star. What''s it like? "


    Su porcelain eyes to the ground, one side of the chicken peck rice to nod: "Dad said right."


    Su''s father said, "you won''t follow Yangyang to pursue stars, will you?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and said, "yes, Dad, I don''t pursue stars."


    Then she turned around and took out her mobile phone to make sure that the latest RLM activity was near here.


    -


    LRM has an event today, which is near the shopping center of Yaping street.


    The members of the group came out after a simple make-up and a new look in the backstage.


    There are not many media and not many people watching. They just stood there and had an interaction with the host. In the past morning, several people were a little tired.


    The agent didn''t stay long, and the assistant was left to manage them.


    When it came to the break, Aetna couldn''t keep a smile and collapsed. The assistant is handing water and towel, which is very humble.


    Even if the regiment fire can''t go anywhere, he is just an assistant. If he is angry, he can only bear it by himself.


    Antai was a little upset. The assistant quickly walked away and watched Han Shun leaning against the colored ball and hurriedly passed by.


    "Brother Shun, water."


    Compared with other several, the assistant still likes Han shun a little more. Although Han Shun was indifferent, he didn''t care much about people. But he''s at least the same on the surface as in private.


    Unlike the others, they all have their own personal settings. What is approachable and gentle is different.


    In fact, the assistant was very clear in his heart that Han Shun was delayed by the team. He worked hard in private, but the team not only depends on individual ability, but also on overall ability.


    What''s more, Han Shun didn''t really play big cards. When he was recording that day, he had a fever and insisted on coming to the scene. Maybe it''s because his face is not very good. The producer is sensitive, so he has to bear a grudge and ask Han Shun for trouble everywhere.


    Han Shun coldly said that let him look for someone else, and then was exposed to play big card things.


    As for the beating incident, it is not Han Shun''s fault.


    The entertainment industry is deep, and Han Shun is just a small league member. Some people think he is too good-looking and has a good figure. Those who are rich and powerful will inevitably move a little mind, that person wants to put medicine in Han Shun''s wine cup.


    Found by Han Shun, the other side does not admit it. Said some ugly words, he this little assistant can not listen to, Han Shun directly started.


    Who knows it''s going to be photographed by paparazzi.


    The entertainment industry is a real place, who cares about your authenticity. If you have the ability, the white can be said to be black, no ability can only be accepted.


    So much black material added together, who still believe you are innocent.


    The assistant thinks it''s a pity for Han Shun to stay in this regiment. If other members didn''t make so much black material, it would be sooner or later to have a big fire. But now Han Shun is the one who has been dragged down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Han Shun''s contract has three years to go, even if he wants to leave.


    Han Shun took over the water from the assistant. His appearance was really impeccable.


    Both eyes and nose and lips are beautiful.


    Thin eyelids are born to give people a feeling of arrogance and arrogance. Han Shun just started that meeting, dance video sent the whole group on the hot search.


    His dancing aura is too drag and too a, just show a little meat, can let the female powder nosebleed.


    At that time, not to mention the agent, even the assistant thought that he would be in a big fire. Who knows it will become this way? In the end, it is still bad luck.


    The assistant looked at the face that all men in the world were envious of. Seeing Han Shun drinking a sip of water, he stopped.


    Look somewhere.


    The assistant couldn''t help but follow his line of sight.


    Nothing.


    Han Shun twisted the water bottle back and threw it to the assistant. Stand up straight and say, "I''ll walk away."


    The assistant looked at his back, a little confused.


    The staff looked at the beautiful girl in a dilemma: "sorry, we can''t let you in without an entrance ticket."


    Su porcelain lies on the glass with big eyes. She could see Han Shun just now, but now she can''t.


    Had to be a little disappointed to take back the line of sight, the way: "must the admission ticket be able to enter?"


    Seeing her young, the staff thought that she should be a fan of those stars: "yes, we can let you in only with the admission ticket."


    Su porcelain can not help but ask: "how much money, card or cash?"


    Seeing her serious expression, the staff said in a funny way: "the admission ticket should be reserved in advance, otherwise you can''t go in. We only have 200 places. If we can''t buy them, we can''t help it. "


    Sucra decided that her biscuits couldn''t be sent out.


    Her slender white palm was pressed against the glass, and her beautiful eyes kept staring for a long time. She took back her eyes and was about to turn around and leave.


    A voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    When the staff turned around and saw that it was Han Shun, he was slightly stunned. His cheek was a little red and he said, "Mr. Han, this fan wants to go in, but she has no admission ticket. We can''t let her in."


    Su porcelain micro raised her legs, and she was staring at Han Shun.


    Han Shun''s eyes fell on her body, there was no expression on her face, and her thin eyelids were picked, as if the next second was about to turn around and leave.


    At the critical moment, Su porcelain reached out and grabbed the other party''s clothes.


    The staff have never seen such bold fans. For a while, they are a bit stunned and don''t know what to stop.


    Han Shun''s eyes fell on the girl holding his hand.


    Seeing his cold expression, Su porcelain seemed to get impatient at the next moment.


    He pursed his lips slightly and said brazenly, "Hello, brother, we''ve met."


    She looked at Han Shun in front of her without blinking.


    I feel a little satisfied.


    Han Shun is really the most handsome one in the regiment.


    It''s going to burn up fast.


    Han Shun did not speak, as if thinking about the truth of this sentence.


    Su porcelain does not want to let go, clinging to his clothes, continued: "signature meeting."


    The staff on the side thought it was a little funny. There were so many fans in the autograph meeting who would remember her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    Su porcelain tried to make Han Shun see himself clearly, trying to make him ring something.


    Han Shun looked at her and said to the staff, "I know her. Let her come in."


    The staff showed a look of surprise.


    Su porcelain followed Han Shun.


    She took the bag to the front and felt the box in her hand.


    Han Shun found a place for her to sit down.


    Then suddenly he said, "Aetna has no time now."


    Su porcelain took a look at him and didn''t quite understand.


    She lowered her head and took out the pink cookie box.


    Then the phone rings.


    Su porcelain looked down and found it was her father who opened the phone.


    She reached out and pressed it off.


    When he reached for the biscuit box again, Su''s father''s second call came in.


    Han Shun on the opposite side of the line of sight fell on her body, seems not very interested, and turned back.


    Su porcelain picked up the mobile phone, a little embarrassed to Han Shun: "brother, can you wait for me?"


    She walked a little farther and said, "Dad."


    Su dad said, "porcelain, where are you now?"


    Su porcelain eyes do not blink, drooping eyes looking at the ground: "I am shopping."


    Su''s father said, "Dad has already talked about where you are. Dad will pick you up."


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at Han Shun. The other side is sitting on the opposite side. She seems to notice her eyes and raise her eyelids.


    He''s really cold.


    Not aware of his emotions, raised eyelids, but also let people have a kind of nervous psychology.


    I can''t help but guess what Han Shun is like.


    Su porcelain took back her sight and tried to think of an excuse: "Dad, I want to go to the toilet first."


    Su father where would want his baby daughter across the street to chase stars, quickly agreed to come down.


    "Brother Shun, I asked you to come over and shoot the camera." The assistant looked for him breathlessly, and when he saw Su porcelain, he showed an amazing look.


    Han Shun stood up and blocked his sight. He asked, "let''s go."


    The assistant said, "who is she, brother Shun, your fan?"


    Han Shun drooped his eyes and said coldly, "No


    The assistant followed.


    After a while, he saw the man in front of him and stopped again.


    The assistant almost ran into it.


    I saw Han Shun turn back.


    When the assistant saw him, he seemed to take a look at the beautiful girl just now, but when he wanted to follow his line of sight, Han Shun said in a voice: "you can let her go out later. Don''t wait."


    Although the assistant didn''t understand, he still nodded.


    Su porcelain cheated her father. When she turned around, Han Shun disappeared.


    She pursed her lips and walked over.


    I can''t help but stretch my neck to have a look.


    In the end, Su porcelain was afraid that he would be hated by Han Shun.


    Because most stars hate brain powder.


    She didn''t really want to be an obnoxious brain powder.


    So Su porcelain sat on her seat and waited for Han Shun to come back.


    She lowered her head and took out the biscuit.


    She couldn''t help opening the biscuit.


    Then he reached out and took a piece.


    She wasn''t sure if her cooking was delicious or if the taste suddenly changed.


    So she put a piece into her mouth.


    She was sure and sure that it was delicious, so she put away the biscuits.


    In this way, I can give it to Han Shun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Antai thought he was wrong. He wanted to go to the bathroom once. But he saw the girl sitting there.


    He walked over.


    "Hi," he said


    Antai''s dyed hair is golden, which is in line with his handsome and sunny image. His smile can attract many fans. He saw the girl raise her eyes. When he saw him, his reaction was a little too calm and even looked a little disappointed.


    "Hello."


    Aetna came to sit down and saw the biscuit in front of her and asked, "is this your biscuit?"


    According to his idea, if the other party were his fans, he would be happy to bring the biscuits to him.


    But Aetna will be disappointed.


    Su porcelain just nodded his head, then took a look behind him, and asked politely and restrained, "when will Han Shun come?"


    Her beautiful eyes fell behind Antai without blinking.


    Antai''s smile was stiff for a moment, and recovered to the original look when people didn''t notice.


    He said, "what do you want Han Shun to do?"


    Su porcelain looked at him strangely and said sincerely, "I am his fan."


    Aetna felt that her smile could not be maintained, even a little reluctant.


    Since the fans meeting, he has been thinking about this girl.


    Because it''s so beautiful, and it''s tempting.


    Although today''s clothes are a little conservative, Antai Lai has not forgotten the beautiful long legs of the other party that day. If you hold them slightly, they will leave a faint red mark.


    But what he didn''t think of was that he wasn''t a fan of his own.


    Antai also wants to get wechat and chat to establish a relationship. Although he didn''t talk about such clean and good-looking fans, after all, the former female partners met in nightclubs.


    But it''s also good to change tastes occasionally, and if he can, he may keep the relationship longer.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other side was actually a fan of Han Shun.


    In fact, this is not the first time that this happened. At that time, Aetna was very popular. But Han Shun is still a little worse than Han Shun. When he went to the airport to pick up the plane, a fan was eager to sign his name and almost fell down.


    Antai thought that it was her fans who helped her up gently. Unexpectedly, the other side said thank you and ran to Han Shun without hesitation.


    Aetna almost twisted her face when she came.


    Now there is another scene, and the difference is that this fan is his favorite one.


    "You''re a fan of Han Shun. He''s shooting now. I''m afraid it won''t be over for a while."


    Su porcelain looked at him and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can wait."


    Her tone is soft and sweet, but not too boring.


    When you drop your eyelashes, it''s also a bit of a hook.


    Aetna looked around and tried to reach out. Then he was interrupted by a ring.


    Su porcelain saw that it was opened by her father. She pursed her lips and took a look.


    Did not see the figure of Han Shun, then answered the phone.


    Su''s father said, "porcelain, where are you now? Dad has already made a reservation."


    Su porcelain hung his head, white ears quietly exposed.


    She said good dad.


    When I look at the past, I push the biscuit in front of me.


    Politely said, "can you give this to Han Shun? Thank you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    Antai came to take the biscuit and said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a small matter. I have a good relationship with Han Shun."


    "Porcelain, who are you talking to?" Su''s father asked over there.


    Su porcelain covered the mobile phone and said no.


    Antai came to ask, "what''s your name? I can help you make an impression in front of Han Shun."


    He took advantage of the girl did not look over, his eyes at her figure.


    Su porcelain is focused on dealing with the father Su over there, and doesn''t pay attention.


    Hearing this sentence, he turned his face slightly and thought, "thank you, but I still don''t need it."


    Aetna said, "you can leave a contact information. If you want to see us next time, you can say hello to me and I''ll bring you in."


    The system said, "cub, this man is so strange."


    The money pot spirit also thinks so, but this is a star Xu Yangyang likes very much. She didn''t want to speak ill of each other, but she wanted to get the biscuit back.


    Antai came to see her, staring at the biscuit and said, "don''t worry. Han Shun is expected to come out immediately. I''ll give him the biscuit later."


    She pursed her lips.


    She thinks that since this is a star that Xu Yangyang likes very much, even if it doesn''t feel good to her, she still thinks it should not be bad.


    And please go out. It''s not easy to get it back.


    Then said a thank you, and urged Su''s father: "Dad, I''ll go now, I''m not running around, I''m in the mall."


    After the girls left.


    Antai''s face changed immediately.


    He took the biscuit and turned away.


    Hit the assistant.


    The assistant glanced at the empty position and asked, "Tyler, has that girl left just now?"


    Antai came to raise the snacks in her hand and said in a good mood, "yes, my fans, give me presents."


    It''s just a close, it''s over.


    Wang Feizhou stretched out and swore a dirty word.


    "Be careful, there is a recording nearby," Li Dong said softly


    Wang Feizhou immediately shut up.


    When he saw antailai holding a biscuit box in his hand, he couldn''t help but say, "Tyler, where do you get your biscuits?"


    Han Shun, who came out of the backstage, stopped his body slightly and looked over.


    Aetna came to take the biscuit and laughed at him.


    Then he answered Wang Feizhou''s words: "it''s from fans."


    Wang Feizhou enviously said: "your popularity is very good, there are fans here to send gifts."


    "I was surprised, too." Aetna came and said with a smile, "it''s the fan of the last signing meeting."


    He said, opening the cookie box.


    Take out a small piece, then put it in your mouth, taste it, and say, "delicious, do you want a piece?"


    Han Shun''s eyes fell on the biscuit box and his thin eyelids shrugged. And pass them.


    Wang Feizhou sighed: "I remember her, she is so beautiful."


    "It''s lucky for talco."


    Li Dong tasted it and said, "it seems that she made it by herself."


    Antai stopped Han Shun: "Han Shun, do you want to try one?"


    "No more." Han Shun knocked off his hand and walked straight in front of him.


    Antai''s face sank immediately.


    Han Shun went back to the place where he was just now. There was no one there.


    He leaned against the wall and was in a bad mood.


    Even if he tried his best to stop it, Antai still ran into people.


    Han Shun should not be greedy for that time to get along with each other.


    He thought without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Wang Feizhou talked about fans all the way.


    "Terego, did you exchange contact information with her?"


    He asked curiously.


    Antai looked a little stiff, but Li Dong didn''t notice.


    "Forget it." "I was so tired today that I forgot to ask for her contact information," he said


    "But she said she would come to see me again."


    Han Shun, who was walking in front of him, was wearing a black sweater. He was stunned when he heard this sentence.


    Li Dong warned: "don''t have any interaction with fans. Do you forget how you overturned the car last time? If something bad happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you


    Since a large number of black materials have been exposed in their regiment, let alone the popularity. Now there are black powder that mocks them everywhere. Aetna has become more comfortable, and there are fewer nightclubs. They can only chat online to satisfy their cravings. If I''m lucky, I''ll meet you and I''m willing to be a little actress at work, but such a situation is rare.


    Antai said impatiently, "she came to me by herself, and she looks so beautiful that I don''t believe that if it''s your fans, you won''t move a little bit."


    Wang Feizhou chatted with a smile, and then continued: "if it was Han Shun, it should not be. He can''t even remember the appearance of that girl."


    He remembered that the girl was really beautiful, pure and attractive. At a glance, I can''t forget the amazing appearance, and the skin is still very white. The skin is also good, and more importantly, the legs look good.


    Antai came to hear this sentence with a sneer. It was Han Shun again.


    Looking at Han Shun''s back, he strode forward and asked, "Han Shun, she asked for your autograph that day. I know what you''ve seen her look like. If she''s a fan of you, you''ll probably be moved. "


    Han Shun stopped and took a look at him.


    Under the thin eyelid son, that pair of eyes is deep and a bit cool dark.


    Antai was staring at him inexplicably. His spine was a little chilly, and he could not help but step back.


    Showing a slightly provocative look: "but she is my fan, so far away to come to me, but also sent me biscuits, is really a bit flattered."


    Han Shunding fixed his gaze at him a few eyes, eyelids slightly raised.


    "Don''t provoke her casually," he said coldly in a low tone voice


    It''s like a warning. It''s like a fierce beast. It''s a careless threat.


    Aetna frowned.


    Staring at Han Shun''s back.


    In the evening, Aetna came to take pictures of the half eaten biscuits and post them to Weibo.


    @Antailai: gifts from fans and biscuits made by themselves are really thoughtful ~ [love]


    the female fans in the comments immediately became envious and envious.


    One after another, if my brother likes biscuits, I''ll make them for you next time!


    Aetna came to look at these remarks with a look of disdain.


    If there''s something beautiful in it.


    However, even if there are beautiful ones, it is estimated that it will be like that.


    In the past, Aetna would have estimated the possibility of the next step by fate if she saw a good-looking one among her fans. But after seeing the Soviet porcelain, the sense of expectation was not so high.


    Antai is a little jealous. Han Shun has such beautiful fans.


    And down there, it wasn''t long before.


    Li Dong and Li Dong came to comment.


    @Li Dong: the biscuits are really delicious after being dipped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    @Wang Feizhou: is a very beautiful fan, envies jealousy ing.


    In the comments, he was immediately curious about the fan.


    But their attention was immediately diverted.


    Because Han Shun didn''t take care of the group''s interaction.


    I remember last month, the atmosphere was still very good.


    Some people doubted whether there was a quarrel in their regiment, while others questioned why han Shun was excluded.


    Han Shun: Han Shun is a little angry today. Unfortunately, he can''t eat such a good biscuit.


    But Han Shun didn''t pay attention to him.


    Shun''s comments were not polite. There is also a conspiracy theory, which thinks that dark RLM is kind on the surface, but in fact it has its own secret.


    In fact, there are a lot of biscuits. After Antai came to take photos and tweeted, half of them were left.


    But he was not in the mood to eat any more. He thought that the biscuit was not his own. It was the pretty goblin who gave it to Han Shun. He looked at the biscuit coldly and threw it into the garbage can.


    When Wang Feizhou heard the sound, he could not help but look back and ask, "what did you throw away, Tyler?"


    Antai said nothing, and then changed a suit of clothes, about a small model, while Li Dong is not out.


    Make do with, he will not believe, Han Shun''s temperament is so cold.


    When he comes to Antai, he can''t pull that fan to his side.


    Han Shun gasped slightly and opened the door.


    His hair was a little sweaty, and when he looked down, his black hair was a little messy. He didn''t look very warm. Now he looked like he was coated with frost.


    Wang Feizhou is playing the game, open black, swearing repeatedly out.


    Han Shun wants to go back to his room, passing by the garbage can, Yuguang sees a pink box.


    He couldn''t help but stop.


    Han Shun drooped his eyes and looked at the pink box for a while.


    The pink box is translucent, so you can see the endless biscuits inside. It looks delicate, round and lovely.


    Han Shun''s eyes and eyebrows were cool and thin, and his face was expressionless for a few seconds.


    And then made a move.


    He bent down and picked up the pink box.


    -


    "is LRM going to hold a concert?" Su porcelain lies on the bed and talks to Xu Yangyang on the phone.


    Xu Yangyang''s excited voice came over: "yes, porcelain! I have already bought the ticket! Let''s go together. "


    Money jar blinked her eyes and held LRM''s concert ticket in her hand. Pink lips slightly pursed: "have you already reserved the ticket?"


    "Yes, yes, you can go with me. My good porcelain."


    Xu Yangyang said, "otherwise, no one will accompany me."


    Su porcelain still holds the ticket in her hand. She wanted to go by herself.


    With Xu Yangyang, she may not be able to go backstage.


    She tilted her head slightly, a little annoyed.


    Finally, Su porcelain went to the concert with Xu Yangyang.


    LRM has been out for so long, and only two concerts have been held. In fact, they don''t have many works, just a few songs back and forth.


    Recently, a new song came out, but it didn''t have much response.


    But Soviet porcelain or deliberately contributed to a lot of sales.


    Xu Yangyang came to the concert site early in the morning and waved when he saw Su porcelain.


    "Here, porcelain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    They bought the front row seats, which naturally cost a lot. But Xu Yangyang didn''t need the money, so did Su porcelain.


    When RLM came out.


    There were cheers at the scene.


    In fact, the audience is not so exaggerated, but LRM fans are not so few. At least the concert didn''t look so shabby.


    Su porcelain thought of the Han Shun lamp brand she had bought and was secretly hidden.


    Xu Yangyang bought two light signs and forced her to fill an Antai: "porcelain, ostentation can not lose, my brother must not lose!"


    Su porcelain took over the light card in her hand and gave a sound.


    She looked down and looked at the three words carefully. A little bit disgusted put it down.


    In fact, Han Shun had many lanterns. Su porcelain secretly took a look at them.


    Han Shun''s name is still very conspicuous in the audience.


    Xu Yangyang pulled out her arm and said, "brothers are coming out!"


    Su porcelain can''t help but take a look at the past.


    There was a lot of screaming.


    "Han Shun! Han Shun


    "Zhouzhou, my mother loves you!"


    "Ann, look here!"


    Four people appeared, Han Shun''s hair dyed a little more granny grey. The earrings look like they will shine. The four people have different shapes, but the fusion is perfect.


    Especially Han Shun.


    Today, he is wearing black tights and a white shirt specially matched with him. When dancing, he will show his abdominal muscles.


    The sweat drips down the neck and burns to the explosion.


    "Han Shun is so handsome that I want to climb the wall," Xu said


    She said she came to see Antai, but her eyes were glued to Han Shun''s body and was fascinated by Shuai.


    Han Shun picked up the microphone and made a perfect ending.


    Su porcelain raised her small face without blinking.


    Han Shun gasped a little, and his eyes glanced casually. Then he stopped slightly. When several members of the League got up, he seemed to be behind a beat.


    Su porcelain blinked. I''m not sure if Han Shun just looked here.


    But Li Dong, who retired from the stage, could not help saying, "Han Shun, what happened to you just now?"


    Han Shun said, "I''m sorry."


    He unscrewed the water bottle, leaned against his neck and took a sip of water.


    Slightly drooping thin eyelids.


    Think back to what I saw just now.


    The girl in the front row position, that pair of beautiful moist eyes a little shining to look at the stage.


    Han Shun had a momentary illusion that the other side was looking at himself.


    But he noticed the light sign in the other''s hand.


    I think I think too much.


    In fact, Han Shun seldom pays attention to the fans off the stage, whether he is on the stage or in the program. Most of them give people an image of indifference and drag.


    His eyes sometimes go further, as if you can never chase it.


    But it is that at a glance, Han Shun can find the girl in the crowd. He rolled his throat a little, swallowed the liquid, and went back on stage.


    This time, RLM is not only dancing, but also singing while dancing.


    Han Shun''s voice line is very unique, with a little cool sound quality. But it''s not suitable for this song selection, so he''s the main dancer.


    They''re no longer in the middle of the stage as they were in the first scene. This time, I plan to go to the edge of the stage to stimulate the audience''s atmosphere.


    And when Wang Feizhou changes movements.


    A figure passed slightly.


    He was stunned, but he quickly changed his position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Wang Feizhou thinks Han Shun''s memory is wrong.


    Han Shun is wearing a hat, this time for a black hip-hop style. He snapped his fingers, slightly lifted his clothes, and his movements constantly changed under his feet.


    Xu Yangyang held Su porcelain''s hand a little excitedly and said, "ah, ah, here we are."


    Su porcelain is also a little nervous, but she is not like Xu Yangyang. Instead, he looked at the past with his eyes open.


    "Han Shun! Han Shun Fans at the back yelled with emotion.


    Han Shun turned around. He was tall. He danced very hard. Su porcelain can see the abdominal muscles under each other''s clothes. She purses her lips slightly and her beautiful eyes do not blink.


    Before she could see clearly, Han Shun''s clothes had fallen.


    The atmosphere at the scene was set off.


    Han Shun slightly lowered his head and made a poss. When he got up in a circle on the ground. Thin eyelid son jumps up slightly, thin lip is cold and sexy.


    Xu Yangyang said: "it''s so close that I can reach my Antai."


    Su porcelain also felt very close.


    She noticed that when Han Shun got up, he seemed to look at her side. She also noticed that Han Shun''s clothes touched her.


    Su porcelain could not help but pinch her fingers.


    Then something fell from my arms.


    She reached for it subconsciously.


    Warm breath close, and the soft touch of cloth. Han Shun''s thin eyelids drooped down and his throat was still slightly gasping: "can you give it back to me?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face.


    The man''s face fell into his sight, Han Shun was looking at her, as if with a little cold intolerance.


    The eyes were like the dawn in the night.


    Man''s breath, a little warm along the nerve endings, secretly touch up.


    Behind him were the low breaths of fans, as well as a small cry of surprise.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and handed over the hat in her hand.


    Han Shun slightly lowered his head and took it with him.


    Su porcelain can even feel the other side''s long fingers, touching on the back of their hands, if not.


    "Thank you."


    Han Shun said coldly, his on-the-spot 1 reaction is very fast. Immediately can break this embarrassment, keep up with the team''s steps, the foot is not slow.


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly red.


    Staring at each other''s figure.


    Xu Yangyang was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She held Su porcelain''s arm tightly and said, "Han Shun is talking to you! Porcelain


    She nodded her head, and her ears hidden in her hair were a little hot.


    She seriously thought, Han Shun dance is very good-looking, and a little sexy.


    Especially when the sweat drops down, the other side''s cold eyelids glimpsed.


    Very handsome.


    "If it''s someone else, I''m sure I''ll be jealous, but if it''s you, I''m not jealous at all. Han Shun is so handsome. Porcelain, do you want to be his fan?"


    Su porcelain refused: "my father does not allow me to pursue stars."


    LRM''s concert is almost over.


    Many fans haven''t left yet. When they come out, they can go around and ask for a signature.


    Xu Yangyang took Su porcelain''s hand and went backstage.


    To be exact, I went to the backstage smoothly with my own relationship.


    Antai did not expect to meet Han Shun, a beautiful female fan, again.


    He stopped and wondered why the other party appeared here. He could not help but take a look. Han Shun was not here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    Aetna came and went.


    Xu Yangyang immediately seized Su porcelain''s arm excitedly: "my home an an came over, how to do I am very nervous."


    Su porcelain is slightly on tiptoe, beautiful big eyes can not help but look around.


    The staff said they only had 10 minutes.


    The money pot spirit didn''t see what she wanted to see.


    "Are you?" Aetna to show a gentle smile: "this is the backstage, outsiders can not come in at will."


    "Ann, I''m a fan of you." Xu Yangyang said: "I am the Yangyang of the support group."


    Aetna seems to have some impression. He is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the girl in front of him would be a loyal fan in his support group. He looked at Su porcelain standing beside him and said with a smile: "it was your friend who asked for your signature last time, right?"


    Xu Yangyang felt very surprised. She didn''t expect Antai to remember porcelain.


    However, it is normal to remember that her porcelain is so beautiful.


    "Yes... I''m really sorry that I couldn''t go to the scene because I was delayed last time." Xu Yangyang noticed that the girl in the side of the line of sight did not know where to put, pulled her and said: "porcelain."


    Soviet porcelain takes back its sight.


    "You can sit here for a while." Antai came to say considerately, "it''s not good for two little girls to stand. I''ll get you something to drink."


    When he spoke, his eyes were always on the girl''s body, staring at her excessively beautiful white face. When Xu Yangyang looked at him, he quickly took it back.


    But the money jar spirit is very sensitive to human emotions.


    She couldn''t help turning her face slightly and looking at Antai.


    The system said, "son, this man has been looking at you with his eyes full of color. It''s definitely not a good thing."


    Su porcelain looked at Antai thoughtfully.


    And Xu Yangyang turned his head, and his expression became a little strange.


    Porcelain


    Su porcelain looked at her: "hmm?"


    "An''an is different from what I thought," Xu said


    Su porcelain asked, "why?"


    Although she doesn''t like Antai very much, she also knows that it''s not a good thing to speak ill of people they like in front of others without any evidence.


    Xu Yangyang frowned and said, "in fact, I like Ann because I quarrel with my father the most. It was what he said on the stage that moved me. At that time, he didn''t break the rumors. I always believe that he is a good man, which is why I insist on not powdering Han Shun


    She paused and continued, "I have a lot of walls, but my favorite is Ann. In fact, I have been supporting him through online contact. I have bought a lot of posters for all the new albums. This is the first time I have contacted him in reality


    "I''m a little disappointed."


    "Because I think he..."


    Xu Yangyang doesn''t seem to want to say something too bad: "it doesn''t give people a sincere feeling."


    Suzhou porcelain listened quietly.


    "Porcelain, do you think I''m too one-sided and superficial. In fact, I don''t like Ann so much. I just take him as sustenance." Xu Yangyang sighed.


    Su porcelain shook his head: "No "You don''t have to feel guilty, because it''s not love," she said, looking up. Each of you takes what you need. He needs your liking. You need his share of joy. "


    "It''s fair."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    "So it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it, because it''s a kind of trade that takes what you need."


    Xu Yangyang was stunned to listen to the girl''s reply: "porcelain, you are realistic."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    Because she''s not human. She''s just a money juggler. Even if I have been a person for a long time, sometimes I still can''t become them completely.


    Antai seemed to be caught up in something and asked the assistant to give them drinks.


    The assistant looked at Su porcelain in surprise. He remembered this beautiful girl!


    After seeing it once, he can''t forget it.


    The assistant just wanted to open his mouth.


    I saw that the girl made a Shhh gesture towards him.


    "Porcelain, I''ll go to the bathroom first," Xu said


    Su porcelain nodded and took the water from the assistant.


    Slightly tilted his head, asked: "where''s your brother?"


    Last time, the assistant vaguely heard that this beautiful girl was a fan of Antai. He thought he was talking about Antai. He replied, "I was called by my brother. Maybe we will leave later."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She lowered her head, took the bottle of water, and began to be a little dazed.


    Su porcelain thinks that she may not be able to praise Han Shun. She may not have so much money.


    And it''s impossible that Su''s father would agree with her to pursue stars.


    The assistant looked at the girl drooping her long eyelashes, and seemed to look a little lost. She could not help saying, "it''s just possible. I''ll ask Dong Ge when to leave."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and said to him, "thank you. You are a good man."


    The assistant quickly looked away.


    I touched my red ear.


    He really thought that the girl was so beautiful, from head to toe, her skin was white. The facial features are exquisite and attractive. Even if it is put into the entertainment industry, it will never be buried, and it may explode.


    He just thought it was a pity that the other party would be a fan of Aetna.


    In fact, the little assistant knows what Aetna is like best, and only those simple fans think that the scandal of Aetna is a shadow.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still reminded him, "talco is not the same as you think in private."


    Su porcelain was staring at people.


    Thank you for your kindness.


    But the assistant thought the girl didn''t put it in her heart, so she sighed and turned away.


    Han Shun is resting at the back of the stage. He was told by Li Dong just now. But the firepower was soon pulled by Aetna. The reason is very simple. The paparazzi took pictures of Aetna''s going out to the nightclub, so now the agent is furious.


    As soon as the assistant came in, he called out, "brother Shun, when are we going to leave?"


    Han Shun looked over, he is always a pair of indifferent appearance, thin eyelid son a lift: "don''t know."


    "By the way, I met the beautiful girl last time."


    He thought that when he met last time, Han Shun was also there, so he said.


    Han Shun, who had not been leaning against there, straightened up slightly and looked over: "which one?"


    The assistant said, "it''s the one we did last time."


    Han Shun pulled up his hat and came over: "where is it?"


    The assistant feels a little strange. Han Shun is not interested in anything, even his fans come to visit. It won''t be like this. What''s more, it''s a fan of Antai. How can he look more positive than Antai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Although the assistant didn''t quite understand, he replied, "it''s in the back office."


    He had just finished speaking.


    Han Shun had already gone out with only a gust of wind.


    Su porcelain sat in its original position, waiting for Xu Yangyang to come out.


    When someone came, she thought it was Xu Yangyang, and she couldn''t help looking up.


    Han Shun came to her, the thin eyelids looked as cold as ever, he seemed to be just passing by, the sight touched that moment stopped.


    "Is it you?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stand up, and her brother almost blurted out.


    She nodded, staring at Han Shun in front of her. For a moment, she was a little distressed and didn''t know what to say.


    And Han Shun seems to feel the atmosphere is a little subtle.


    He remembered that the other side appeared behind the stage. It must be because he came here for Aetna. He seems to forget that he is a fan of Aetna, not his own.


    "You were on stage just now. You were very handsome, brother."


    The girl seemed to have held back for a long time before she said such a sentence.


    Han Shun looked at her tiny pink fingers. The other side seemed to bow his head awkwardly and stare at his toes.


    Did I embarrass you, he thought?


    But there was no expression on his face, and he gave a low hum.


    Han Shun knows that he is a fan of Aetna. I''m afraid this praise is also the blessing of the other party.


    But Su porcelain was speechless.


    She raised her face slightly, wondering if her praise was too careless. Han Shun has seen too many similar comments. Would she like to change one.


    Han Shunwei glanced at people and seemed to feel that he was a little too indifferent. After a pause, he continued: "thank you."


    Like two polite words, hit the heart of the money jar essence.


    She subconsciously tried to find the straw and bit it off.


    But I found that I only bit the cap.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and felt that she could throw out a three room one hall on the ground.


    Han Shun is still wearing the clothes of the performance just now.


    He wanted to ask the girl if she was waiting for Antai, but the answer was too obvious.


    Han Shun lowered his eyes, staring at people: "we are going to go."


    You don''t have to wait. Aetna is not coming.


    What he really wanted to say.


    Su porcelain looked over and nodded her head.


    She thought about it for a while and thought that she was very happy to see Han Shun today.


    "Brother, you have to refuel."


    Han Shun knew that the word "brother" didn''t mean anything. They had been on the road for so long. Many fans and little sisters will call their brother, not only online, but also when they get off the airport.


    Nothing special.


    But called out from the girl''s mouth, with a little soft.


    Han Shun''s heart seems to be gently hooked by something, silent.


    His hand moved.


    Su porcelain only heard a rustling sound. When she looked at it, she found that Han Shun had taken off her coat.


    The other party raised his hand and handed over the coat.


    Su porcelain subconsciously caught it.


    A faint cold taste came to my face.


    Su porcelain thought of the smell of wood on a snowy day. It was this light, mixed with a bit of ice and snow.


    It smells good.


    She couldn''t help but look up at it.


    Han Shun said, "I didn''t send it out at the concert. I''ll give it to you."


    At LFM''s concert just now, at the end of their last performance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    The members all threw something, which was scrambled by fans off the stage. At that time, Xu Yangyang shed tears of admiration, but she didn''t get the T-shirt from Antai, and was taken by the girl on the other side.


    What was Han Shun doing at that time.


    Su porcelain thought about it for a while. She remembered that the fans below were making a fuss. Only Han Shun didn''t throw his things down.


    Her little hand held her opponent''s black coat slightly.


    I can''t help but stare at people again, and my cheek is a little bit hot.


    Is her fan behavior too obvious.


    Or two times after the scene, Han Shun was bored by her.


    But Su porcelain still held on to the dress tightly. Even if it was, it didn''t matter.


    Han Shun, who took off his coat, revealed his inner jacket. His clavicle was very delicate and looked a little cold and white. His skin is cold and white, so when he is on the stage, he will present a unique charm, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Su porcelain soft road, the clothes carefully tightened up, as if afraid that the other side will regret to go back.


    Han Shun Yu light to the small assistant seems to be looking for someone, he took a step back.


    Thin eyelid son hangs looking at humanity: "do not transfer out, also do not sell to others."


    "As long as you don''t throw it away, do as you like."


    Su porcelain fingertips touch a little warm, it seems that Han Shun''s temperature.


    She nodded.


    I thought, she won''t throw it away.


    Han Shun finished this sentence and left. He didn''t look back. He just said, "don''t wait. We have to prepare to go back."


    He didn''t know if the girl would keep the coat, but he gave it out.


    Xu Yangyang was surprised to see Han Shun''s figure: "Han Shun! Why did he come? "


    When he saw the coat in Su porcelain''s hand, he was even more surprised to open his mouth: "isn''t this Han Shun''s just dancing dress?"


    "Su porcelain wanted to cover it up and put it behind her.


    Xu Yangyang looked at her suspiciously and said: "what''s the situation? How can Han Shun give you something? He didn''t send his coat out just now."


    "Because he just didn''t want it, he gave it to me," he said without blinking


    Xu Yangyang didn''t have to believe it. She looked around and said, "Ann, are they going to leave? The backstage bathroom is easy for me to find. I almost got lost. "


    She looked at Su porcelain with envy and said, "porcelain, if it is true, then you are too lucky."


    Xu Yangyang said: "I remember that Han Shun''s dress was worn when he came out of the market. It seems to be a famous brand dress. Those black powder mocked him and said that Han Shun could only wear such a dress in his life. "


    Su porcelain was a little unhappy: "Han Shun will be on fire."


    Xu Yangyang sighed: "I also hope that he will get angry and hit those sunspots hard in the face."


    She suddenly looked over and asked, "no, why did you suddenly help Han Shun talk?"


    Su porcelain opened his eyes and said, "Han Shun will be angry. This is what you said to me."


    "Yes."


    Xu Yangyang was a little confused: "I seem to have said such a thing."


    Suzhou porcelain holds the coat.


    "He''s going to get angry," he stressed again


    "It''s only a matter of time before hanshun will be on fire. As long as he gets rid of this group, he will certainly be able to get a big fire," Xu said


    Su porcelain also knows that Han Shun has a contract, and she can''t help people to terminate the contract.


    But she can flatter people.


    Su porcelain decided that she would be the gold master of Han Shun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Xu Yangyang, as always, brushes her microblog. She lies in bed. First, she goes to the microblog group of the support group, and then goes to Chaohua. There are many big touches in it. Although she can''t edit, she can invite people to call for her brothers.


    Although Xu Yangyang used to have many walls, he always put Antai first. But now she is lack of enthusiasm, as if netizens see light death, she thinks she likes Antai is not quite the same as she imagined.


    And Xu Yangyang is at this time accidentally into a micro blog.


    @Star special vest: today I have nothing to brush micro blog, and then I saw the LRM concert video. Found a beautiful fan, this sister grow up like this can be directly female League debut.


    Xu Yangyang has always been more concerned about LRM topics, she did not immediately quit. Instead, I click in and wonder what this fan looks like. You should know that there are millions of fans of this big V, and there are few news about extraterrestrial humans in general.


    But when she clicks in, she sees the people in the video.


    Xu Yangyang was shocked.


    In the video, Han Shun dances rhythmically, but accidentally makes his hat fall off the stage.


    It''s not very close.


    But the girl''s beautiful face suddenly appeared in the audience''s view. The skin is white, white and tender with powder, just like a peach, it exudes an attractive smell.


    Xu Yangyang:!!!


    Isn''t this porcelain!


    She also saw a lot of comments below.


    "I''ll go! This sister is a fairy


    "Han Shun is so handsome! How can he be so handsome? Why is he not so hot! In addition, this fan is so happy that I envy him. Seeing her face makes me more sour


    "Well, it''s just like that."


    "What does it mean to look like that? Try to grow one like that for me."


    "I can''t see clearly. I don''t know if some lenses have blur effect. I think it''s a fairy, but it''s just like that. I think what I said upstairs is right. Beauty in the entertainment industry is much more beautiful than she is. It''s not that I haven''t seen it in my eight life. "


    Xu Yangyang couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw these comments.


    Her porcelain really looks like a celestial being. If you put it in the entertainment industry, you can also play a batch of them, OK?


    Xu Yangyang is eager to throw the girl''s picture on their face, let them have a good look, what kind of fairy looks like!


    But at the end of the day, the reason was brought back.


    Xu Yangyang is not stupid. If the photos are released, they will certainly cause a lot of trouble to porcelain.


    At the same time, these people are also questioning whether the big V has taken money. This girl is on purpose, is not want to fire ah, the next moment on the road.


    "Save it. Generally, this kind of thing is submerged in the entertainment circle without any heat."


    "Hype, tut Tut, you can see it at a glance."


    When Xu Yangyang looked at it, he almost blew up!


    I''m kidding. What''s their status of porcelain and porcelain? Are they rare to be stars in the entertainment industry?


    Calm down, Xu Yangyang. You must be calm.


    Don''t take these keyboard men for granted.


    But she couldn''t help but reply: "fire your mother, do you know how rich her family is? I tell you, as long as she wants to pursue the stars in the entertainment industry, there is nothing she can''t catch up with. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    The spray over there immediately mocked him: "ha ha! Who can''t brag! If you are so rich, why do you want to cheat someone? "


    Xu Yangyang felt that sooner or later, he was going to be pissed off by this group of brain damage.


    He contacted Suzhou porcelain immediately.


    "Porcelain, you are on the hot search."


    Su porcelain was thinking about where to hide Han Shun''s clothes. If Su''s father finds out that there are strange men''s clothes in her room, it''s hard to do.


    She half knelt down, folded neatly, ready to press the bottom of the box.


    But Su porcelain was a little reluctant to give up. She felt that such an important thing should be put in the most important place.


    "Porcelain, are you listening to me?"


    Xu Yangyang''s voice came.


    Su porcelain revived: "foreign?"


    Xu Yangyang said: "you are on the hot search, you go to read Weibo quickly, but promise me, don''t be angry when you see the comments. Don''t be a bunch of goons, you know


    Qian guanjing doesn''t go to Weibo very much. She doesn''t do anything else except pay attention to Han Shun. Han Shun''s microblog is very clean. There are only two or three microblogs in the past two months, and it is still a very official microblog.


    Even if Su porcelain looks at the villain''s microblog, it doesn''t seem to be of any use.


    Moreover, the LRM regiment is not very popular, and it is unlikely to be on hot search. So after Sucra downloaded the microblog, the grass grew in it, weeding when you were free, and going up every other time when you were not.


    And now, she''s clicking into Weibo. After a hot search, I found the one Xu Yangyang said.


    Su porcelain stretched out her little finger and pointed it in, looking at it with great interest.


    Hearing the girl''s silence for a long time, Xu Yangyang said in a low voice: "porcelain, in fact, these people on the Internet have no quality, so they know to hold the keyboard all day long..."


    As if she had just heard it, she uttered a confused voice from her nasal voice.


    Xu Yangyang: "did you cry?"


    "Why should I cry?" asked Su porcelain


    "They scold you for being so ugly. These people don''t know you at all," Xu said. I was so angry that I said you were Sister Lotus. I would like to have your high-definition photo on their faces. "


    Su porcelain continues to brush micro blog, soft way: "I am not angry."


    After a pause, he continued, "I''m not angry."


    The money juggernaut has already experienced it. How could it be so glassy.


    Su porcelain thought, she used to be black powder, but curse her to die.


    Xu Yangyang was surprised and said, "you are not angry at all. Why did you ignore me just now?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips. She drooped her long eyelashes, looked at her mobile phone and said seriously, "don''t you want LRM to be discovered by the audience? I see a lot of people in the comments have noticed them. "


    She thought, especially Han Shun.


    Many people have noticed Han Shun.


    Suzhou porcelain thinks they have a good taste.


    Xu Yangyang: "she thought the girl was crying secretly, but the other party''s attention was this!


    How can the other party care more than her Star chaser!


    "I don''t want this heat. You see, many of them are scolding you. I''m so angry."


    Xu Yangyang road.


    "It doesn''t matter. The heat will go down soon. In a few days, they''ll forget about me as a nobody. "


    That''s what it says.


    But a few hours later, the heat is getting better. Han Shun''s hot search is up, but Su porcelain''s hot search is hanging below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    And then a hot search of Han Shun''s female fans was carried out, and the top one was the LRM men''s team.


    Su porcelain immediately received a call.


    She looked at it and was a little surprised.


    "Uncle."


    The girl cleverly called out the person over the phone.


    The man''s voice came and he said, "porcelain, what''s the matter? Did you go to LRM''s concert? Did you go on a hot search? "


    Su porcelain''s uncle is Li Qiuyang.


    He is the senior CEO of Xinle entertainment.


    Although the relationship between Su''s father and Li Qiuyang is not good, this uncle loves Su porcelain very much.


    Su porcelain almost forgot this uncle.


    Because Su''s father didn''t like her association with his uncle.


    "Do you like LRM?"


    Li Qiuyang asked in surprise.


    Suzhou porcelain said no.


    Li Qiuyang did not break the little girl''s mind, but said: "if your father knew you went to the concert, he would be angry. And this kind of exposure may have an impact on you. My uncle has already asked people to withdraw your relevant hot search. "


    Su porcelain said, "thank you, uncle."


    After hanging up Li Qiuyang.


    She thought that she might have found a good way.


    Su''s father doesn''t work. She can find her uncle.


    -


    on the other hand, LRM was a little surprised by the hot search.


    But it''s good for them, of course.


    And the agent is to seize this opportunity, buy public relations, take advantage of the heat, fry up.


    Wang Feizhou dreamily said, "are we going to have a fire?"


    "Far from the fire." Li Dong broke his dream and said: "but it should be a good start. Brother Liu has helped us do public relations to see if we can take advantage of this opportunity."


    PR refers to their black history.


    However, Liu GE''s ability is limited. Even if the water army controls and evaluates, the comments are still in a mess. Simply because they are good-looking, they still confuse a lot of new fans.


    "Thanks to that fan of talco, I didn''t expect her to come to the concert." Wang Feizhou said admiringly, "this hot search should not be bought by her. After all, she likes talco so much, maybe she wants to hold up talco."


    Li Dong ruthlessly said: "she bought hot search is also to promote themselves, if there was that strength, would have bought resources to Antai."


    Antai''s mind is moving.


    He seemed to remember that day''s concert. At that time, Aetna didn''t think much about the two fans going backstage, but now I think, if it wasn''t something, how could they have come backstage.


    Antai was a little annoyed. He should have said a few more words at that time. Maybe he could get some information out.


    He knows about the entertainment industry, especially the backup club. Some of them have a good family background, and some stars have many rich second-generation fans.


    Antai has come to his own support club, and has received many valuable gifts. But he is still a little dissatisfied, after all, those fans are just ordinary rich, or just nouveau riche. There is none of these resources that can be used to provide contacts and help.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Aetna thinks that the two people''s home is not so good. They just took some channels to enter the backstage. Otherwise, since the other party is a fan of Han Shun, why didn''t you see any different announcement from Han Shun recently.


    Aetna soon forgot about it.


    As soon as Han Shun came in.


    Wang Feizhou shared the good news with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    And put the cell phone in front of him.


    Han Shun took a look, and his eyes immediately stopped.


    Wang Feizhou said: "thanks to talco fans, otherwise we may not be able to go to hot search."


    Han Shun raised his hand and took his mobile phone over. After reading the comments on the microblog content above, he returned it.


    Wang Feizhou looked at his indifferent expression.


    Can''t help but ask: "brother Shun, we have heat, are you not happy?"


    Han Shun is really not happy, he took the mobile phone to bed without saying a word, then turned and walked out.


    Wang Feizhou turned his mouth.


    Tut, Qinggao what. He didn''t believe that Han Shun didn''t want fire at all.


    Han Shun grabbed the mobile phone and walked out of the company''s apartment.


    He opened his microblog and read the news again.


    Especially the bad comments.


    Han Shun didn''t care how hot the group was today, nor did many viewers notice him and ask for his information.


    This is what Han Shun wanted to see before he started his career. But his attention is not on this at all.


    It''s about the video.


    Han Shun grabs the mobile phone''s hand, slightly tightens. He did not expect that he had brought a little trouble to others.


    And it''s not a small problem.


    Han Shun knows that even if his hat does not fall down intentionally, the camera also captures the girl''s figure. But if it wasn''t because of him, it wouldn''t aggravate the heat.


    He knew what kind of trouble this heat would bring to ordinary people if it wasn''t for people in the entertainment industry.


    Because Han Shun knew that he couldn''t help but care.


    Han Shun didn''t even know who he was and whether he was still in school. What''s the name? How old are you this year.


    He didn''t know anything about it.


    Han Shun leaned against the wall, facing the number. Hesitated for half a minute, or to call it in the past.


    Dudu Dudu -


    a sweet voice sounded: "Hello, are you


    Han Shun said, "is your general manager here?"


    The woman said, "the general manager has gone to the meeting. Do you want to make an appointment?"


    Han Shun didn''t speak and hung up the phone.


    He turned and walked back.


    When I look at the hot search, I find that the news about the girl has disappeared.


    And Wang Feizhou, they think it''s a ghost.


    This is a good hot search. You can withdraw as soon as you can.


    And Han Shun''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Feizhou yelled at the people in the bathroom: "brother Shun, you have a telephone."


    The sound of the water washed away his voice.


    And the phone kept ringing.


    Wang Feizhou immediately put down the mobile phone, his game just lost. Swearing and confrontation with people for a while, and then a little curious to walk over.


    In fact, Han Shun is the team they do not know the most.


    When Han Shun entered the regiment, the agent only said that it was picked up by the roadside. But for such a long time, they haven''t seen Han Shun, knew other people, friends, or anything.


    Wang Feizhou looked down at the caller.


    But found that it was just a string of numbers, no notes.


    At this time, a cold voice came over and said, "what are you doing?"


    He quickly returned to God, eyes guilty of turning slip way: "brother Shun, you have a phone."


    Han Shun took a look at his mobile phone, then looked at him, and raised his hand.


    Wang Feizhou curiosity came up, gossip to ask: "brother Shun, who is this, your family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Han Shun didn''t speak. He just picked up his mobile phone and walked out.


    Wang Feizhou left his mouth and continued to play his own game.


    And outside the door of Han Shun mobile phone ring vibration.


    I saw just that number to call again, Han Shun answered the phone.


    Over there, a calm man''s voice came over: "call me for something? Or have you figured it out? "


    Han Shun said lightly: "it''s ok now."


    Men have a moment of silence, seems to be a little speechless.


    "I''m going." Han Shun didn''t wait for a reply, so he hung up his mobile phone. He took a breath, leaned against the wall, looked at the microblog again, and made sure that all the hot searches were removed, and the public''s attention seemed to have been diverted.


    This time he bent his long legs slightly and walked back with a cold look.


    -


    the woman at the front desk was heavily dressed and took a look at the girl opposite. The other party''s delicate and beautiful appearance, white skin and Yingying grip of the waist, it seems that 1 is sending out the sweet taste of honey peach.


    The other party said he wanted to see Mr. Li.


    In her opinion, this is just another Trinket that wants to climb into Mr. Li''s bed. She has a bit of beauty by herself. She wants to take a shortcut, and then dream of the entertainment industry. She sees many of these people.


    The woman rolled her eyes and asked, "do you have an appointment?"


    She shook her head and said no.


    She wanted to call her uncle, but she couldn''t get through.


    Had to come to the other party''s entertainment company.


    "Without an appointment, Li is always invisible." The woman pursed her lips and said scornfully, "you think Li always wants to see you. I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of little girls like you. You might as well find a director, direct the hidden rules, maybe you can fight for some resources. "


    She looked at the young girl critically, passing a little jealousy when she saw the other side''s bright and white natural beauty, which was not lost to any small flower in the entertainment industry.


    "Don''t think you are a little bit beautiful, just think you can see Mr. Li casually..."


    Su porcelain blinked, looking beyond her back to the other side.


    The woman followed her line of sight and saw that Mr. Li came down from the elevator.


    She could not wait to see the other side running.


    The woman showed a look of disdain.


    Do you really think you are good-looking and will be liked by Mr. Li? Who doesn''t know that the hidden rules are what Mr. Li hates most.


    "Uncle."


    The voice of the girl should be soft.


    Li Qiuyang saw the girl, also a Leng: "porcelain, how did you come over?"


    The woman was in a daze.


    Uncle?


    Su porcelain was touched by Li Qiuyang: "how can I find my uncle today


    Money jar Jing looked at humanity: "come and find uncle to eat."


    The assistant behind him immediately said, "Mr. Li, I''m going to order the restaurant you usually eat."


    Li Qiuyang dotes on this niece, but it''s a pity that Su''s father takes each other seriously. He is not easy to get in touch with, let alone how happy he is now.


    "Go, my uncle will take you to dinner."


    "How did you come to my company? Can''t I call my uncle? " Li Qiuyang said.


    Su porcelain sincerely said: "uncle''s phone can''t get through."


    Li Qiuyang remembered that his personal phone call seemed to have been left at home today: "it''s my uncle''s fault. Why don''t you just go up and wait for my uncle?"


    When a woman hears this sentence, she is stiff.


    How did she think that this girl was actually the niece of general manager Li!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    She thought that...


    the woman quickly whispered, "Mr. Li." She showed a flattering smile to the girl: "so you are the sister of general manager Li."


    Su porcelain calmly looked at her eyes.


    Then she opened her lips and said, "because she thinks I''m here to open the back door to my uncle."


    Woman: "she did not expect that the other side would say such a thing.


    "This is a misunderstanding, Mr. Li."


    She quickly explained.


    Su porcelain said seriously: "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. You still think that I can''t stand up to my uncle. I suggest I find another director."


    A woman:....


    she looked at Mr. Li, whose face immediately sank, and his face turned pale.


    Li Qiuyang gave a cold look at people: "you don''t use to go to work tomorrow."


    Su porcelain didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she did. She had this resource.


    Make good use of it.


    I had a meal with Li Qiuyang.


    Li Qiuyang asked, "tell me, is there anything else to do with my uncle?"


    Su porcelain did not ask Uncle to help at the beginning, but said that she wanted to enter the entertainment industry.


    Li Qiuyang asked solemnly, "do you want to be a star?"


    She shook her head and said she was only interested in the entertainment industry.


    Li Qiuyang saw her careful thinking: "if your father knows you come to me, or for the entertainment industry, then it may be more angry."


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and said, "so my uncle wants to keep it secret for me."


    She held out her hand and said, "hang on the hook."


    Li Qiuyang is a little sad.


    But he also only has such a niece, does not pet her, can pet who.


    -


    Su porcelain squats in the studio.


    She took a serious look at the itinerary she had to come to and confirmed that Han Shun had recently received an advertising resource and shot it in this place.


    When Han Shun''s figure appeared.


    Su porcelain was immediately hidden.


    She had to pretend to be an encounter.


    Han Shun this resource or the heat of the last time brought, the agent said that he has the fire potential.


    At least now, if we seize the opportunity, it will be sooner or later.


    "Have a meal with Mr. Lu tonight."


    Brokers are humane.


    Han Shun refused coldly.


    "Do you think I want to talk to you? If it wasn''t for you, the other members of the group, who didn''t have the eyesight to see. Han Shun, Han Shun, you are so blind. Don''t you want fire with your face? "


    Han Shun drooped his eyes, pulled on the hat of the sweater with one hand, and said coldly, "I want fire, but it''s definitely not this way."


    The agent was even more annoyed: "general manager Lu is in his thirties, and he is not bad. There are so many people who want to go with her. Why are you so ungrateful? "


    The quarrel between the two seemed to attract other people''s attention.


    The agent did not want to make ugly, directly said: "tonight 10 o''clock, location I have told you, you come to see to do."


    Han Shun left directly in front of him.


    The agent stares at his back and feels unreasonable. Qinggao what, the entertainment industry is like this. I don''t have any background and want to be chaste. I really think I''m a piece of gold. Even gold, there are ways to be noticed.


    What does Han Shun have? He has a fart. At first, he thought that the other party was a hot material, but he didn''t expect that in addition to his face, he had a bad temper and was hard.


    Everything against him.


    Su porcelain put his head back.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but Han Shun and they just stood here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Money can''t help but think of Han Shun''s conversation with his agent just now.


    The inquiry system said, "Tong Tong, it seems that I am not the only one who wants to be the gold master of Han Shun."


    Su porcelain is a little upset.


    She thought she was quick, but she didn''t expect that Lu was faster than her.


    The system said, "it''s normal, cub, but Lu is in his thirties. You are younger than Han Shun. Han Shun is a fool and knows who to choose. "


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She didn''t think that was the problem.


    But Han Shun seems to hate having someone take care of him.


    "All in all, I don''t think I can be the gold master of Han Shun." Su porcelain pursed her lips.


    The system asks, "why? Whelp, you are so lovely. How can you say that he took advantage of you


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face and said, "forget it."


    Although she can''t be a gold master in the face, she can still hold Han Shun behind her back.


    Su porcelain holding a small face.


    When she was discovered, she said she was a fan of Han Shun.


    But she was a fan of Han Shun.


    Su porcelain thought.


    But she had no experience in this matter, so Su porcelain called Xu Yangyang for advice.


    "Yangyang, do you know what it''s like to be a qualified fan?"


    Xu Yangyang: "of course, no one knows how to be a fan better than me."


    She talked about all the things she had done. She said it with great interest. She moved herself.


    After hearing this, Su porcelain said, "you like a lot of stars."


    "After all, there are so many handsome men in the entertainment industry. It''s really stupid to give up the whole forest for a tree," Xu said


    The money pot spirit felt that he had been connoted.


    She lowered her head and stretched out her little hand to draw a circle.


    Isn''t he a little fool here in Xu Yangyang?


    But Su porcelain thinks, because she only likes Han Shun.


    She''s a fan and has done a good job.


    "What would you do if you could hold up your favorite star?"


    Su porcelain asked Xu Yangyang.


    Xu Yangyang said without hesitation: "at that time, I tried my best to hold it. I not only wanted to hold it, but also took advantage of this opportunity to get along with each other day and night." When she said this, she said with a smile: "but I like too many brothers. I don''t know which one to choose."


    Su porcelain Oh a, soft and soft way: "I know, thank you Yangyang."


    Then he hung up without hesitation.


    Xu Yangyang:


    Porcelain asked what to do, people there were confused.


    Su porcelain hung up the phone and began to look for Han Shun.


    But she did not find each other.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift her small face and try to find Han Shun.


    The other person is very tall and has a good figure, which is easy to find out at a glance.


    "You..."


    a voice came from behind.


    Su porcelain turned and saw Han Shun standing in front of him.


    The other side looks at her, that thin eyelid son, although the eyes are indifferent, it shows a slightly surprised look.


    "Hello, brother."


    Suzhou porcelain summoned up the courage to say hello, she tightly pursed her lips. I made a good draft in my heart.


    Sure enough, Han Shu thin lips micro open: "how are you here?"


    Su porcelain big eyes slightly turn, pondered for a while: "I come here to have something, see elder brother thought is oneself to see wrong."


    Han Shun did not speak.


    I just looked straight over with those eyes.


    Su porcelain raised her face and asked, "did the biscuit last time taste good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    The girl raised her face slightly and looked over without blinking.


    Her skin was porcelain white, and her beautiful lips were ruddy and watery. At this time, the big round eyes are staring at themselves.


    Han Shun was silent for a moment, his eyes drooped.


    Thin lips slightly open, tone a little light way: "well, very delicious."


    The people in front of her did not know that Antai had taken photos and sent her microblog, and then threw her heart into the garbage can.


    Han Shun looked at the clean eyes in front of him, and did not open his eyes slightly.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s strange.


    In the past, Han Shun didn''t care how many fans he had, but he also knew that those fans should be grateful for their support. But Han Shun never had a moment, like now, to give birth to a little subtle unwilling, and other emotions.


    Even in the face of Antai, the attitude seems to bring a little bit of personal feelings.


    Han Shun leaned aside and opened the soda that the assistant had just bought with one hand. After a sip, she held the girl with her eyes, and her thin eyelids were slightly pulled.


    Su porcelain is not as embarrassed as before, she continued to talk to people.


    Since she wants to be a fan of Han Shun, she must be braver and harder than others.


    Many girls want to meet Han Shun.


    But they didn''t have this chance. Suzhou porcelain had this opportunity. Why didn''t she try a little bit.


    The money jar thought carefully.


    "Brother, do you really feel delicious?" She tried to make herself look like a fan, a little elated and soft: "I did it for three hours, afraid that it was not delicious, so I failed in front of me."


    Han Shun did not speak, but listened quietly to the girl''s words.


    He held back his restlessness.


    He doesn''t need the other party to say how much he likes Antai and how much effort he has made for him.


    So that the man''s thin eyelids put on a little cold.


    It''s hard to detect.


    But Su porcelain is a money juggernaut. She knows more about human emotions than anyone else. She stopped talking, just looked at the person, then pursed her lower lip.


    Su porcelain is a little sad.


    When she said this, would Han Shun feel like he was asking for credit.


    Money can''t help but be a little discouraged.


    Today she did not come alone, but with Li Qiuyang. Li Qiuyang asked other people in the neighborhood, also for investment.


    Su porcelain followed his uncle and came with him.


    Su porcelain knew that she couldn''t stay here for too long. She stood on tiptoe and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I don''t mean anything else."


    She thought seriously: "I come here is really just a coincidence, I did not mean to pester you."


    "Your signature and clothes, I''ve collected them."


    Su porcelain thought for a while, thinking that Han Shun might have misunderstood something, and said with a little embarrassment: "because the fans on the Internet call it that way, so I also called along with them."


    Han Shun raised the soft drink hand slightly, suddenly looked over.


    He stares at people and says, "you didn''t come to Antai that day?"


    The girl showed a little puzzled look.


    Han Shun held the soda and continued to ask, "at the signing meeting, why did you want the signature from Antai?"


    Su porcelain said sincerely, "because it''s a signature for someone else."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    At this time, the assistant ran over and said breathlessly, "brother Shun, it''s going to start. The director is going to get angry."


    He looked at the pretty girl in a little surprise.


    Why did you meet this fan again?


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, followed the assistant to the line of sight, and bowed: "goodbye, brother."


    The assistant stared at the figure and said, "isn''t she a fan of Antai? How could it be here? "


    Han Shun held the soda and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, he threw the crushed soda can into the dustbin and said coldly to the assistant, "let''s go."


    Although Han Shun is not popular, he has been on the road for so long. Every activity and performance should be treated seriously.


    But the assistant found that the other party is frequently distracted today.


    The director got angry.


    Han Shun took the towel and wiped the cold water. Cold white skin stained with a little water, his eyelashes are thick and long, but give people a cold can not approach the distance.


    At this time, he drooped his eyes and said sorry to the director.


    The assistant said, "brother Shun, what''s the matter with you? It''s not easy to start to have signs of ignition. If you don''t cherish it and miss it, it will be gone. "


    God knows, if the director said that Han Shun played a big name, it would never be good for Han Shun.


    Han Shun wiped the air conditioning on his face one by one.


    He breathed a little.


    I feel relieved.


    He thought the other party was an Antai fan, but he never thought that the girl was his fan.


    It''s just a black dragon.


    Han Shunwei imperceptibly hooked the corner of his lip.


    But let one side of the small assistant to see some stunned.


    Isn''t it? Han Shun didn''t have anything wrong with him. Was it too miserable to scold the director.


    Otherwise, how could this iceberg man smile for the first time.


    -


    Su porcelain returned to his uncle.


    Li Qiuyang has already talked with others, and is about to take his niece to dinner.


    "Did you just go to the studio next door?"


    Su porcelain looked at his uncle obediently and planned to muddle through: "uncle, porcelain is hungry."


    Li Qiuyang did not expose her small trick, first took people to dinner.


    Then he wiped his lips and said, "which star?"


    She was holding a knife and fork in her hand.


    Smell speech way: "what star?"


    "You''re still playing dumb with your uncle."


    Li Qiuyang said that no one can escape his eye: "you want to let his uncle investigate him, don''t you?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said with a little serious face, "uncle."


    Li Qiuyang looked at his niece a little angry, there is no way. Now, which one of them, Xiandi or xiaorou, do you like


    In his cognition, Su''s father hated the entertainment industry so much. This niece should also be chasing stars, which is something he did not expect.


    If Su''s father knew about this, he might have to blame him.


    But Li Qiuyang has never been afraid of this brother-in-law.


    As long as my niece likes it, not to mention the movie king, even a Hollywood star. Li Qiuyang is also willing to spend resources and spend money.


    Su porcelain ate carefully.


    In fact, she wanted to.


    He was the gold master of Han Shun.


    But she found out today that Han Shun hated this hidden rule. So if she mentioned it directly, Han Shun would be very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    If it''s in the dark.


    Holding Han Shun.


    Han Shun himself would have noticed something wrong.


    And why did Su porcelain have to be behind the scenes, so she couldn''t see Han Shun.


    So she plans to enter the entertainment industry, so that she can get more convenient access to Han Shun.


    However, when Suzhou porcelain entered the entertainment industry this time, it was different from the past.


    She used to be used to the traffic pattern.


    But now she wants to be a green leaf for flowers. She wants to enter the entertainment circle just for the convenience of holding Han Shun. But she can''t let herself be too famous, otherwise she will be found by her father.


    "Uncle, can I film?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face.


    Li Qiuyang was really surprised. He thought his niece was a Star chaser. He didn''t expect to shoot a movie. He couldn''t help thinking, "your father won''t agree."


    He knows how much his brother-in-law hates the entertainment industry.


    It would be crazy to know that your baby daughter has become a star.


    Su porcelain seems to know that he will say so, blinking: "my father does not pay attention to the entertainment industry, as long as my uncle does not say, he will not know."


    Of course, Li Qiuyang agreed.


    He not only promised, but also praised.


    In fact, his brother-in-law is really angry. What does it matter? Li Qiuyang has a lot of skills. His niece in the entertainment industry, who dares to bully, he let who bad.


    So Li Qiuyang said, "of course, my uncle will support you."


    So niece control uncle immediately contacted his company''s gold broker, let him make a debut program. He arranged all the best resources and followed her niece and said, "porcelain, this script is my uncle''s favorite this year. What do you think?


    Su porcelain took over.


    She took a look at the play and felt a little familiar. I can''t help but think about it. It''s Xu Yangyang 1''s bad script two days ago.


    It is said that a marketing number said that one of her film gods would cooperate with a female star in the entertainment industry.


    She was so angry that she didn''t like that female star very much.


    Su porcelain took back her eyes and asked, "however, I heard that on the Internet, this script has already been chosen."


    Li Qiuyang didn''t care at all and said, "yes, I was going to find song Yan and Qiu Ze to cooperate, but I didn''t sign a contract. I said that the script belongs to whoever it is."


    Su porcelain said: "this old man is really greasy. Do you think he is a tyrannical President? Dad sees him as a strange uncle. "


    Su porcelain pushed the script back and said, "uncle, I don''t want to play this one."


    Li Qiuyang said his niece was not satisfied.


    OK, change the script.


    Whichever script is good, change it.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but say, "uncle, what if I don''t play well?"


    She''s really just curious. Li Qiuyang is a businessman, and businessmen value interests most.


    from all sides, if a new person comes to ruin, even if the actor is the king of the movie, the play will surely make complaints about all sides.


    Li Qiuyang is a way: "Uncle believe you, which you say to play, which."


    Su CI thinks that Li Qiuyang may be a niece.


    System: "cub, don''t feel like he is."


    Although Li Qiuyang is very good, Su porcelain will waste his heart.


    "But, uncle, I don''t want to play the leading role."


    Li Qiuyang was surprised and said, "what do you want to play? Do you want to be a match?"


    My uncle was a little reluctant, but my niece was the best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Su porcelain looked down and thought.


    What she wanted to play was not two girls and three girls, but the kind of role that ran through the whole play and was not very impressive.


    But the money jar essence does not know how to describe for a time.


    She thought of the online people''s evaluation of similar characters, which are insignificant in novels and may not live long.


    So he raised his face, and his red lips opened slightly: "uncle, I want to play cannon fodder."


    Li Qiuyang He is an entertainment boss, his niece wants to make a debut, not the protagonist of the fire IP, nor is it the kind of overwhelming shit.


    It''s going to be cannon fodder.


    Who do you look down on?


    "Porcelain, your uncle''s company is one of the best in the entertainment industry." Li Qiuyang felt it necessary to let his niece know his influence in the entertainment industry.


    Otherwise, the niece didn''t know how rich he was and how rich her father was.


    Li Qiuyang suddenly suspected that his niece was rich.


    "I know, but I want to play cannon fodder," Su said with certainty and certainty


    Moreover, he acted as cannon fodder in Han Shun''s plays.


    She can''t rob Han Shun''s light, get along with people day and night, and let Han Shun not doubt.


    Playing cannon fodder can''t be more appropriate.


    Li Qiuyang once doubted whether his company was going to go bankrupt, so he could only let his niece and the employees of the company act as cannon fodder.


    After he confirmed it again and again.


    Li Qiuyang said in a complicated mood: "your uncle can''t find this script for you."


    That kind of cannon fodder is generally not the tragic death, is that kind of tragic role. Or if it''s not pleasing, how could he let his niece take over the script.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, and her eyes lit up slightly and said, "it''s easy to find, uncle."


    Her ear tip slightly red, a little embarrassed to say: "uncle, can you recommend Han Shun to Zhao guide?"


    Su porcelain saw the hot discussion on the Internet recently.


    Because of the hot search, Han Shun received more attention than before. So we started a new resource. Recently, there was a rumor that the agent wanted to fight for the script of director Zhao for LRM.


    Han Shun offended the agent, this resource must not have his share.


    Li Qiuyang frowned and said, "Han Shun?"


    He finally found out that his niece''s original pursuit of stars was not a big movie maker, nor was it a top traffic. It''s just a little star of the 18th line that he hasn''t heard much about.


    And still a man.


    Li Qiuyang was examined at that moment.


    Su porcelain saw the other party''s idea at a glance. She calmly said, "uncle, I''m a fan of Han Shun."


    Li Qiuyang''s face looked better. He called to have Han Shun''s information sent in.


    Then I took a look.


    Sure enough, it''s a little star of the 18th line, but it didn''t take long for him to make his debut. There is also the agent''s inaction, not fire is normal.


    But this face is good.


    Li Qiuyang closed the materials and said, "do you want to promote people? My uncle looked at the liquidated damages, five million, which is not a big amount. "


    Su porcelain was shaking her head. If she let Li Qiuyang dig people, she would be exposed in the future.


    "What do you want your uncle to do?" Li Qiuyang asked.


    Su porcelain said: "I want my uncle to give Zhao guide push people, have the opportunity to audition."


    Li Qiuyang took a look at the information, Han Shun was once wanted by the hidden rules of the news.


    His niece is really careful.


    With this method, Han Shun estimated that he would not have any sense of vigilance, and would think that his own strength got the role.


    But it is also true, if the strength does not pass.


    He may not get the role of director Zhao.


    After all, Zhao is famous for his strictness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    The entertainment notes took photos of LRM members who did not agree with each other.


    Han Shun and Antai almost started to fight in the street, and then was photographed by the paparazzi. The fans on both sides were not in agreement with each other. This time, they were torn into darkness.


    Han Shun''s fans say that Antai is a stallion, and his private life is chaotic. I guess I''m not very good either.


    And an Tai Lai''s fans attack Han Shun for his high self-reliance. Since he has entered the entertainment industry, he should not be a whore and set up a chastity archway. Make a noble and cool look for who to see, fans pay the bill, the audience does not pay.


    I just laughed my teeth out.


    Han Shun was not only lofty, but also the poorest one in the whole regiment. If you are poor, you have to pretend to be a big name. Take his coat for example. Isn''t it the spring and autumn new style two years ago? As for the beginning has not been changed.


    And his shoes, or his watch.


    When I wore it before, fans also blew a set of expensive childe. Han Shun is said to be low-key and powerful, but as a result, it is not when Antai comes to the program that he accidentally slips his tongue.


    In fact, Han Shun''s so-called enviable things were all rented from others.


    At that time, Han Shun played big cards, fans turned black a lot. It is because of this matter that people are in a mess.


    And fans are also taking off the powder.


    Han Shun''s face was really handsome and handsome, and there was no word about his figure. Even in the entertainment industry, it is unique.


    But they can''t accept the contrast.


    Han Shun, who is cold and cool, is a vain idol in private.


    From then on, many people found that Han Shun was the most out of place in the regiment. In the past, Han Shun might have done superficial Kung Fu. Since then, he has been on his own.


    But many fans are used to him like this, but feel nothing.


    But others thought that Han Shun''s black materials were really true.


    In LRM, his black material is more disgusting than others.


    So in LRM, Han Shun''s black powder is not less than Antai.


    After the two men made a quarrel, the agent immediately carried out public relations. I''m drunk. I''m having fun.


    But people with a good eye can see it.


    The rumors of Han Shun and Antai have always been different. They are all true.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain is in the audition site of tiaoge line.


    After all, it''s Zhao''s play. Han Shun is not famous. At most, I can win the role of male three, and through the audition, I can make a decision.


    This male third part of the play also accounted for a part, is a ruthless swordsman.


    Wandering in the world, only his way, his way.


    Su CI read the script well and finally chose a cannon fodder character who had a little intersection with this swordsman.


    In the whole play, only three or four episodes are taken.


    It was a young lady, who was later killed. In the early stage, there was a bit of camera, and the swordsman saved her life when she fell from the horse.


    This young lady has a secret heart and wants to dream about wandering the world with swordsmen.


    But for the swordsman, she is just like an ordinary person on the road.


    Her part is just to promote the development of the plot, in fact, it does not matter.


    But it''s enough for the money juggler.


    But because this is Zhao''s play, let alone other important parts, even such a small role, there are many people want to fight for.


    Su porcelain saw Han Shun at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    The other party was wearing an ordinary black sweater, and his expression was indifferent. But the face is superior, thin eyelids with a casual indifference, whether it is temperament or appearance, are particularly eye-catching.


    Because of Han Shun''s excellent appearance. Attracted a lot of people''s attention. Compared with his big brand, he showed a surprised look, as if to think when there will be such a competitor in the entertainment industry.


    When he knew that he was Han Shun, a member of the LRM group, he had no interest and showed a disdainful look.


    After all, Han Shun is not worth their attention.


    What''s more, the men''s troupes are usually without any skills. What Zhao detests most is the small fresh meat with little ability like this.


    Su porcelain noticed that Han Shun''s sight seemed to fall.


    She quickly withdrew her eyes.


    It''s beautiful to look at the big red eyes.


    Pretend to meet by chance.


    Han Shun is also a little surprised that he will meet again.


    It was an unexpected surprise.


    His eyes fell on the girl''s white earlobe, the weather seemed a little hot. The other party sits in the position, the good position is occupied.


    That beautiful snow-white face, have been steamed out a little bright thin red.


    It''s like a peach.


    Han Shun stares at it for about a few seconds, then turns around.


    When Su porcelain raised its head again, Han Shun disappeared.


    She could not help blinking, as if it were her own delusion.


    I couldn''t help rubbing my eyes.


    Su porcelain tried to look around.


    But also did not see each other''s shadow, is into the audition?


    She thought.


    The money jar spirit had to look again at the note in his hand, and felt a little pity.


    She and Han Shun haven''t had time to say a word.


    But Su porcelain did not expect that soon, Han Shun seemed to have just returned from the outside with a can of soda in his hand.


    Han Shun will come directly to her.


    There is a great competition between the two men and women for their positions. Some famous people in the entertainment industry are all aiming at them. Even if it''s a sophomore, there''s a lot of competition.


    Su porcelain noticed that the other party was sitting next to him with a can of soda in his hand.


    With a slight noise.


    Han Shun seems to have opened the easy pull ring.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look over her side, and felt Han Shun''s hand stretched out. Then she put the soda on her cheek.


    "Drink it, please."


    Deep with a bit of unique cool quality.


    Su porcelain was staring at the man in front of her.


    She sipped her lips a little.


    The tip of the ear is a little hot.


    Money pot carefully thought, if she said good clever, will not appear too deliberately.


    See the girl has not reached for it.


    Han Shun stretched out the hand also did not take back, but with that pair of Danfeng eyes staring at people, indifferent way: "you are not my fan?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look up at the past.


    Han Shun pauses: "it''s a return gift from the last biscuit."


    The money jug Jing stretched out her small hand, took the can of soda, and said a soft thank you.


    Han Shun''s eyes fell on the girl''s pink face.


    The other party was holding a soda, and his beautiful wet eyes clearly wanted to see him, but he also used the rest of his light to stare at him.


    After they were found out, they quickly took them back.


    "It''s hot, brother."


    The girl seems to be unable to find the topic, pursed her lips and suddenly said that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    In fact, Han Shun is not a talkative person. He talks very little and is the same at home. But his temperament is also natural coldness, he said.


    Su porcelain noticed a little cool air sticking to it.


    Han Shun leaned over. He was tall. It seems that Su''s body has become cool.


    "Is brother here for audition, too?"


    She licked her lips.


    Found that this soda is actually sweet, but also a little light fragrance.


    It''s delicious.


    Han Shun''s line of sight from the girl''s pink and beautiful lips to take back, voice way: "you too?"


    With her eyes drooping, she lowered her head and drank a sweet soft drink.


    A little guilty continued to lick his lips.


    Then he nodded his head.


    "Why do you want to be an artist?" Han Shun looked at her and said.


    Su porcelain also did not expect the other party will ask, she slightly raised her small face: "can not say?"


    Han Shun didn''t ask.


    The roles of male and female are important. The actors and stars who auditioned for the audition have already left early.


    Call Han Shun.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help saying: "brother, come on."


    Han Shun stood up and asked her, "which role do you want to audition for?"


    Su porcelain a little embarrassed to say: "Liu Wumei."


    The young lady in the play is the one.


    She was afraid that Han Shun could see his careful thinking. She could not help but droop her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, like a shy Mimosa.


    In fact, Han Shun has no impression on this role.


    He thought about the script he had read before, with a good memory. Vaguely remember that this character seems to have a little intersection with the swordsman. At that moment, Han Shun''s heart seemed to be touched by something.


    In fact, he didn''t want the role of swordsman because the role was boring. What he wanted to play was the male No. 2 who turned against the protagonist and went to the enemy camp.


    But Han Shun knows that his current strength can not get this.


    But now, he thinks that, in fact, the swordsman and the male are both good.


    "Do you want me to play Ling Yun?"


    Before entering, Han Shun asked the girl.


    Su porcelain raised her face and nodded.


    She hoped that Han Shun would get on fire soon.


    Han Shun didn''t speak and turned and walked in.


    About ten minutes for the audition.


    Han Shun came out from inside.


    But he didn''t go back. Instead, he came to Suzhou porcelain.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and asked, "brother, is the audition OK?"


    She looked at each other''s faces carefully, trying to see something, but failed.


    Han Shun sat down.


    The girl looks beautiful and clean. The whole body up and down the breath, like emitting a little light honey peach breath. Is not in the entertainment industry, even the eyes are pure wet soft, at this time is staring at themselves.


    It seems to have been perceived as a bit too straightforward.


    She moved away a little embarrassed, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at it with a little light.


    Han Shun raised his hand slightly.


    When the voice came from the side, he took it back calmly and rationally: "I don''t know. I have to go back and wait for the result."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She can''t help but look at the direction of the audition, a little annoyed.


    If Han Shun is not selected,


    will she continue to play this role?


    At this time, in the audition room, the producer asked the person on the other side: "what''s the origin of Han Shun just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    "A member of LRM, who is famous recently." The people next to him hesitated and said, "it seems to be recommended by Mr. Li."


    The producer showed a look of surprise.


    Li Qiuyang seldom does this.


    He looked at Zhao.


    And Zhao Daodao was a bit unhappy when he knew it was recommended by Li Qiuyang. He hated this kind of backdoor relationship, and Han Shun was still a member of the 18th line and had no works.


    When the other party came in, he deliberately made trouble for Han Shun.


    It not only tests a performance skill in the play, but also allows Han Shun to play temporarily.


    But Zhao immediately became a little surprised.


    He did not expect that Han Shun''s performance was beyond his expectation.


    In fact, Han Shun''s acting skills are not very good, but director Zhao has read the materials. The other side does not have any experience, this is to let a person feel commendable.


    There are not many people with aura in the entertainment industry, but a lot of people have been obliterated.


    Han Shun''s Swordsman role is actually from the appearance and temperament. He himself did add points, which Zhao also included.


    Seeing Zhao''s hesitation, the producer said, "Li Qiuyang didn''t say that he would only give one audition? Then we might as well give him another role. It''s not offensive. "


    "Which character do you want to give?" Zhao asked.


    The producer said, "man five."


    Zhao didn''t answer his question for the first time. For a while, he said, "in fact, I want to give it to him."


    The producers were taken aback.


    Zhao said regretfully, "but he is still too young. If he is a few years older, I may really consider it."


    Su porcelain doesn''t know what''s going on inside. She thinks the swordsman is a very suitable role for Han Shun.


    So she has to work hard to get the role.


    So we can stay in the same crew with Han Shun.


    Today, we should also try to make a suitable brain powder.


    After su porcelain went in, she said hello earnestly.


    The director looked at the girl with top-notch temperament and appearance in front of him. He had no impression. He could not help asking, "which company are you from and what works do you have?"


    Money pot essence blinked an eye, way: "I have no work." She thought about it and continued, "I haven''t played before."


    No acting.


    Zhao Dao thought to himself, what the hell is this mess? What kind of people are cramming into his crew? Do you really think he''s a garbage collector?


    "You used to be a singer?"


    Zhao director is a little tired. In fact, he doesn''t want to manage the rest of the casting. But after looking at the time, I didn''t get to the meal point when I went home, so I forbeared and continued to ask.


    The girl in front of her shook her head again.


    Director Zhao frowned: "participated in variety show?"


    The other side still shook his head.


    When Zhao was impatient, the people next to him said, "Zhao Dao, she seems to be a simple person. She has entered the entertainment circle for the first time. It seems to be from Mr. Li''s company... "


    means you can take care of it.


    Zhao guide ruthlessly in the heart to Li Qiuyang wrote a account, the other party really what people are sent to him here.


    Do you really think he''s a waste collector here?


    Ordinary people will audition his script, why not God?


    Director Zhao thought about this, but also lost a bit of mood, coldly said: "you can perform a segment of Liu Wumei meeting the murderer."


    He had no hope at all.


    The girl in front of you looks beautiful and beautiful, but you have seen that plain person who has no experience at all to act.


    That''s the scene of the accident.


    In fact, Zhao director is a little disgusted. Even if Liu Wumei is not an important role, it is not someone who can act casually.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Su porcelain slightly tilted her face, and felt that the director didn''t like her a little.


    Well.


    What to do.


    Money jar Jing is a little distressed, if Han Shun passed, she did not pass the audition, two people can not be together?


    To make a better impression on the director.


    Su porcelain considered it for a while, and made her tone look as modest as possible, but without arrogance, she said, "although I have never acted, my ability is actually very strong."


    Zhao gave a sneer. He thought that the plain man in front of him was really greedy. No one dared to talk to him like this.


    Even today''s film emperor, to audition, but also dare not say so.


    The people next to him also covered his face.


    Although this little girl looks really good-looking, beautiful no words. Even in the entertainment industry, it''s discernible. Maybe we can make a fire in the future, but what is the origin of the people Li Qiuyang sent. Don''t you know that Zhao''s most annoying thing is that he doesn''t know how to get rid of it because he has a back door?


    It''s ok if you don''t keep a low profile. If you can barely see through your acting skills, director Zhao can''t turn a blind eye to Li Qiuyang''s face.


    But how dare this little girl say such arrogant words?


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. She felt that she was already very modest.


    But why does the director look more angry?


    She was a little puzzled.


    "All, do you know why he was angry?"


    The system said, "baby, don''t pay attention to him. You know, most middle-aged and elderly people have menopause. And his baldness proves that he is not less angry


    Su porcelain carefully looked at Zhao''s hair and felt that everything was reasonable.


    If director Zhao hears this one person one system dialogue, it is estimated that he will vomit blood with anger.


    Director Zhao''s temper is really not very good. He auditioned all day today. There are also a few unscrupulous stars, relying on their own fame, really thought he would choose them.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, and immediately put the accumulated anger. All of a sudden anger to the girl in front of the back door, think of such a beautiful young girl.


    It was recommended by Li Qiuyang, but Zhao didn''t want to be crooked.


    After all, the hidden rules are one of the most common in the entertainment industry.


    He squinted, deliberately embarrassed way: "so ah, then you play a dying man in the hospital bed of the last struggle."


    Su porcelain tried to think about it and said, "it seems that this is not Liu Qianjin''s part."


    She knew all the parts of the role by heart.


    After all, I will play against Han Shun in the future.


    The money juggler thought with a little embarrassment.


    She can''t delay Han Shun.


    Zhao gave a sneer: "this is temporary play, don''t you understand it? Since you say you are not poor, you should face the temporary test under any circumstances


    Su porcelain took a look at the person, oh, and nodded his head.


    In fact, she could see that the director didn''t like her very much.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Money jar Jing looked at the little hair fluttering in the wind, and unconsciously touched his small head.


    She can understand.


    If she had so little hair, she would not be in a good mood.


    I don''t know if director Zhao saw something. He was almost furious.


    He took a deep breath.


    Tell yourself not to lose your sense of propriety in front of a little girl, but secretly gnash his teeth and say, "what are you still in a daze? Let''s start."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Su porcelain looked around and said, "but there is no bed."


    Zhao said lazily: "no bed, all the props, you have to imagine." "A really good actor doesn''t need those things," he said scornfully


    I understand.


    Although her purpose is not to be a qualified actor, she has chosen this one and has to do it well.


    So the money jar lay down Xiali.


    The girl was lying in the hospital bed, her wrists and her body seemed to be wrapped with countless needles.


    She looked pale, and there seemed to be a madness blowing in from the window.


    Open that pair of bright eyes, but a little empty eyes.


    She opened her eyes wide as if to see the birds outside.


    Slightly rose, but exhausted the whole body strength. Her small hand slightly grasps the bed sheet, in the eye that last light, gradually disperses.


    ...


    at this time, Zhao''s disdainful expression gradually revealed a little shock.


    And the people in the audition room could not help rubbing their eyes. It seems as if it is an illusion. What''s going on? Clearly, this ordinary person just lies on the ground, but she performs a real feeling in the hospital ward.


    The feeling of shock is beyond words.


    One of them couldn''t help but make a voice and called out Zhao''s name.


    Zhao: "shut up."


    This person:... "


    Zhao''s eyes were fixed on the girl playing, and his eyes did not leave for a moment.


    It is impossible to say without shock.


    It seems to have been greatly impacted.


    The girl raised her hand slightly, trying to catch the doctor standing by. She had a long mouth and tried to smile: "doctor, spring is coming... Can I still see it?"


    The doctor standing on the edge of the hospital bed seemed a little impatient, did not know what to say.


    The girl''s eyes burst out a little light, she pursed her lips and laughed: "if only I could see it next year."


    But on the operating table.


    The cold machine rings, the doctor standing beside the operating table seems helpless, facing the girl in the mood of love, can''t bear it.


    The girl opened her eyes slightly, and what she saw in the last picture was the dazzling light on the operating table.


    In front of her eyes, she seemed to see another scene.


    I can''t help but stretch out my hand slowly.


    It''s spring. I want to see the flowers in bloom.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    The white hand, powerless down, the cold machine also stopped.


    "Director, my performance is over."


    Su porcelain stood in front of the man, stretched out his small hand and waved it.


    Zhao Daodao came back to the God, where there is no doctor, where there is any operating table. All of them were performed by young girls. His eyes were slightly moist. Hearing this, he stifled it and said coldly: "Oh, it''s OK."


    Next to almost can not walk out of the girl drama and other people, also almost to the tears to Biao out. Being interrupted by director Zhao, he also held back.


    I''m kidding. They''ve seen so many actors. How could you have seen a little girl acting and almost made them cry.


    Several people secretly wiped out the tear from the corner of their eyes.


    Su porcelain modestly accepted the evaluation: "can I play Liu Qianjin?"


    Zhao gave a low cough and said critically, "your so-called strength is not bad, is that all?"


    The system said, "Dad, he just wants to find fault."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    Su porcelain looked at Zhao Dao''s head, which was slightly bright, and said with understanding: "all, he will have no hair, very poor."


    System: "bah, you deserve it."


    "Can''t you do it?"


    Although she was a little disappointed, she didn''t have to play this role. And Han Shun didn''t know whether she would join the crew. She thought about it and immediately chose to give up.


    Turn around and walk away.


    Zhao immediately startled, almost jumped up from the stool: "where are you going?"


    Su porcelain looked back and said sincerely, "go home."


    Zhao: "did I let you go back?"


    Su porcelain micro raised his small face, as if to understand his meaning, blinked his eyes, oh, you now let me go back


    Zhao: "no way."


    He looked at the script, then pointed at it and said, "OK, you can play another Princess Luo for me to see."


    Su porcelain is not very clear looking at Zhao, who has little hair left in front of him.


    Zhao looked at the girl''s eyes and felt puzzled. Since the little girl is aiming at him and his script, how can the girl in the singing industry not know what it is called.


    "Princess Luo is the female number two in the singing industry. You play me the scene of her breaking up with her father."


    Although Su porcelain didn''t quite understand, she also noticed that her acting skills did not seem to disappoint Zhao.


    "But I haven''t seen your other plays."


    After all, she is not used to lying.


    Lying is not a good pot.


    Zhao Daoguang big eyes, unbelievable. The little girl didn''t finish reading his script, so she was not professional. She really pissed him off.


    This is his script. The other party didn''t read it.


    Zhao looked at those bright and innocent eyes and gave in. Holding back his anger, he threw the script away: "this is the passage."


    "Take your time, I''ll give you ten minutes," he said


    This is the maximum period of his grace.


    Zhao thought he had a good attitude.


    It also gives each other a good chance.


    Su porcelain took over the script and looked down at it.


    After two minutes.


    The girl raised her head and said, "I''m ok, can I start?"


    Zhao Daogang yawned. Hearing this, he almost couldn''t close his chin.


    "How are you?" he said with wide eyes


    He touched the man next to him and asked, "how long has it been?"


    How can he remember that the little girl in front of him said she was OK before he had a rest and yawned?


    Producers and others are also shocked.


    They met a variety of actors, who have never seen such a monster. However, it is also possible that it may be a mistake. If you change another part, you may not be so lucky.


    "Two minutes." The producer looked at the time, which is the fuckin ''estimate of the script time.


    It is impossible for Zhao Daoxin not to be shocked, but he slightly raised his chin and said, "well, OK, you can start acting."


    Su porcelain put down the script and performed the part of the second girl in the script.


    And the air in the audition room suddenly became very quiet.


    It was as if a needle had fallen from the ground and could be heard.


    Seeing the Director looking at her all the time, Su porcelain couldn''t help touching her hair. She doubted that the director envied her thick and dense hair.


    But.


    The money pot pursed his lips slightly: "hair is born, can''t be forced to come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    The little girl looked at herself sincerely.


    Zhao almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    He took a deep breath and, a little exasperated, grabbed the hat of the producer next to him. Then he put it on his head and said, "not bad."


    The filmmaker who was robbed of his hat and showed his bald head: What''s the matter with you, little brother?


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at the producer''s head, there is no hair.


    She seems to have found a key problem.


    No one in this crew has any hair.


    Money jar Jing looked at them with a kind of slight pity, and began to tangle again, worried about Han Shun.


    If Han Shun entered this crew, would he be infected.


    Su porcelain seriously thought about Han Shun''s hair. It was beautiful and a lot.


    It shouldn''t be.


    She said to herself.


    Zhao Daogen didn''t know what the little girl in front of him was thinking of in the sky. He was really looking at the girl in front of him. This is the treatment that nobody has today. Even today''s film emperor, Zhao Daogen is also looking at each other''s play.


    "Your acting is not bad."


    "Do you know the mistress?" he praised


    She nodded and shook her head.


    Zhao director patiently told the girl about the girl, and then said, "if you give her this part of the play, I will consider it."


    However, the money juggernaut did not speak. She was staring at people with big and beautiful bright eyes.


    Zhao was seen a little guilty, and then touched his nose, as majestic as possible said: "the last time, I will not believe it?"


    Su porcelain thought about it carefully and thought that the other party would not cheat her. It doesn''t matter if you cheat her, she can let her uncle appear.


    Or let the other side''s box office hit the street.


    Zhao did not know that he had escaped a robbery, his heart incomparable shock. The original decision to see the girl acting that moment, immediately shaken up.


    The little girl stood there, looked at the person, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "will Han Shun pass the audition?"


    If Han Shun doesn''t pass, it doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    Zhao didn''t know why this ordinary man suddenly mentioned Han Shun. In fact, they didn''t disclose it in advance. But director Zhao turned his mind and said, "although his acting skills are not very good, he is very smart. If there is no accident, the swordsman''s role should be his. "


    As soon as you listen to it, you are relieved.


    She was relieved to play the part designated by No. 1 woman.


    After the scene, Su porcelain opened her eyes and asked softly, "can I play Liu Qianjin?"


    In fact, Zhao didn''t quite understand why the other party had to stick to the role of Liu Qianjin.


    In his opinion.


    No one will not want fire, no one will not want fame and wealth.


    He coughed for a while, showing his bad uncle''s childlike look, and with a little pride to face: "Liu Wumei is not even a female No. 4, and there are not a few scenes. So, how about I change your role for you?"


    Zhao took a look at the lovely and beautiful girl in front of her, and said in a voice, "the position of the heroine will let you play."


    The little girl pursed her red lips a little bit and looked up at her face reluctantly. She said, "I don''t want to."


    Director Zhao:


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    He wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Calmly asked one side of the producer and other Humanitarianism: "she just said what, you don''t quarrel, let me hear clearly."


    Producers and others: "what??? We didn''t argue. We didn''t talk, OK


    Zhao did not embarrassingly withdraw his sight and asked, "why not?"


    Su porcelain said softly, "I want to play Liu Wumei."


    Zhao thought it was strange. What kind of charm could Liu Wumei be compared with the charm of female No. 1. He was really going to be angry, but he took a deep breath and said coldly, "don''t you want to be popular when you enter the entertainment industry? Play my part and I''ll make you red. "


    Looking at the man, the money jar replied sincerely, "I don''t want to be red."


    Zhao: "what are you here for


    Su porcelain''s eyes are flighty. She''s here to pursue the stars.


    But she can''t say it, and she won''t. So she pursed her lips and said, "I''m here to play."


    Zhao Dao: "he almost didn''t carry it on his back.


    You say you come to play, why do you want me to see your acting.


    Then you have no ambition, just want to play a cannon fodder. Do you want to piss me off.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Soviet porcelain.


    She always felt that a hair on the director''s head fell off, well, was she angry?


    Su porcelain felt her thick hair and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    So she said with a good temper, "I wish you a big fire in this TV series."


    With the blessing of her money pot, this TV play will not be worse after it is released.


    But Zhao doesn''t know. He is thinking about how to abduct people to be the heroine.


    So she thought the little girl had no idea about fire, and began to try to brainwash people: "little ancestor, do you know how many people dream of this. Now you can get it easily. Don''t you want to be recognized when you go out and enjoy the praise of tens of millions of people and pay tens of millions of films? As long as you become a big star, you can cooperate with your favorite idols


    Su porcelain is not affected. She is very rich. Her father has earned enough money for her life.


    Moreover, she has made Han Shun realize that she has noticed herself. She is very satisfied.


    Zhao did not expect that the girl in front of her was so unconscious. His mouth was almost dry, and the producer next to him interrupted his words in silence: "that, Xue Meng before... Should be your favorite candidate."


    Xue Meng, who is in his twenties, is a hot little flower in the circle. It''s mainly backstage, and the acting is good.


    The original intention of Zhao is to be the leading lady before she comes.


    But now, he seems to have forgotten his original intention.


    Zhao pretended that he couldn''t understand: "it hasn''t been decided yet. Xue Meng''s acting skills are good and relatively young. But the female master of singing is still a year or two younger. Isn''t it more suitable for this ordinary person in front of her? "


    Producer: "well, you forget how you looked down on people in the beginning. Now you almost don''t kneel down and beg for people to perform.


    He can''t bear to look directly, and others can''t bear to look directly.


    But it is undeniable that the girl in front of her is really amazing. Xue Meng can be regarded as a group of contemporary acting skills that are not bad, and even can''t compare with a plain girl who has never acted.


    Money can Jing didn''t know what the director was talking about. She looked at the time and promised Su dad to have dinner in the evening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    So he asked seriously, "can I go back?"


    Zhao immediately worried, he did not care what face, a little angry said: "I beg you to play the female Lord, OK? Why are you so stubborn? You should be ambitious when you come to the entertainment industry. As my hostess, I promise you will do whatever you want. Even if you are in love with xiaoxianrou in the future, you will have more social resources to praise him... "


    I don''t know where this sentence touched the little girl''s point. She blinked her eyes and asked," can anything be done? "


    Zhao Daoyi Leng: "yes, you can do anything..." he realized what he immediately coughed and reserved: "but first say well, after entering the group, you can''t change your mind at will. If you break the contract, you should pay ten times the penalty for breach of contract."


    The producer pulled the strings.


    Zhao didn''t pay attention. Didn''t you see that he was working hard for the crew? What''s the use of a group of people who just eat and wait to die.


    "Cough." The producer was embarrassed: "director, would you like to get off the table first?"


    Zhao found that he was excited and jumped to the table.


    He came down like nobody and asked the little girl who seemed to be thinking in front of him: "how, have you considered it?"


    The system said, "this bad old man just wants to cheat you. Don''t be fooled. Let him kneel down and beg you."


    Hum, what have you been doing? Now I''m not asking for it.


    Money can Jing is a serious reflection on the director''s problem.


    She thought there was a point.


    Su porcelain''s eyes lit up slightly, shook his small fist and said softly, "yes, everything. As long as I''m angry, I can hold Han Shun."


    And you don''t need Dad Su''s resources.


    There are also uncles, she can also be fair and aboveboard fan Han Shun.


    System: "cub, what do you mean, how Dad can''t understand what you say, qvq."


    "When I get angry, I can give my fans Amway hanshun. I want to be the best fan of Han Shun. "


    But.


    A question immediately came to mind.


    If she acted as the hostess, there would be no intersection with Han Shun.


    Soviet porcelain is a little lost.


    She doesn''t seem to want to do it very much.


    Zhao saw the girl''s mood at a glance and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain said in agony: "but the female master and the swordsman have no part."


    She chose Liu Qianjin in order to have an intersection with Han Shun.


    Zhao Dao is a personal genius, how can you not see the little girl''s idea. Think of the other party asked Han Shun before the matter, immediately determined that the person little girl is to pursue the star.


    But Han Shun is really handsome.


    Zhao can vaguely remember that good-looking indifferent face, shoulder width narrow waist, is the lack of a fire opportunity.


    He said quietly, "yes, why not. The heroine has a plot with the swordsman. The heroine saves the swordsman, and the swordsman loves the heroine


    Producer: "wait for the director. I remember that the play didn''t seem to be..."


    and then he was severely trampled on by director Zhao: "the script for you is not available. Of course, I have the complete script here."


    Su porcelain blinked, oh. Then he lowered his long eyelashes and hesitated for a moment: "I''ll think about it."


    She hasn''t thought about what to do when Su''s father finds out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Zhao Dao wants to spit up blood in his heart. What do you think? What else is there to consider? Seeing that the cooked duck is about to fly, in order to have a long dream.


    He bit his teeth and said: "in fact, the hero, I have another candidate to consider in my heart, that is Han Shun."


    The little girl raised her face slightly and looked at it with her eyes fixed. Sure enough, her eyes brightened slightly.


    Zhao continued his efforts, almost with a hint of seduction: "I have prepared this song for three years. In fact, I''m tired of using old actors and traffic stars. I can give new people a chance. Besides, you are also a new person. He is also a new person. I have great expectations for this play...


    Su porcelain is not a fool. The director suddenly says Han Shun. She looked at people almost keenly and said softly, "really that?"


    Although she wants Han Shun to be popular, she also hopes to act with Han Shun and spend more time together.


    But I do not hope that because of her relationship, Zhao will change her attention.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and was not very happy.


    She thought Han Shun was a treasure and a piece of gold.


    It''s just that no one has found out.


    Zhao Dao, who can''t see it, is an old fox. He immediately said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I don''t know the name of Zhao in the entertainment circle. If I don''t want to use it, who can force me? Han Shun is really smart. I''ve also moved this idea. Well, I''ll give him an audition, and I''ll see him if he doesn''t pass. "


    Su porcelain did not speak. She stared at people for a long time and nodded her head.


    She saw that Zhao didn''t seem to be telling lies.


    After the little girl left.


    The producer and others couldn''t help saying, "director Zhao, are you a little too impulsive... We can understand this ordinary person, but is Han Shun..."


    director Zhao said seriously: "he is really a good kid. I also said that he had this idea before. I don''t think people are bad. I think he is a plastic talent. This play will be popular. "


    He sat in his seat and breathed a breath: "and I''ve been filming for several years, and I''ve never used a new person, so it''s time to change..."


    he had a premonition that his choice would not be wrong.


    -


    the agent has always hated Han Shun for refusing his proposal, and he has been indifferent to people during this period of time.


    As soon as Zhao''s script came down, the agent originally wanted to give Han shun a chance. Who let the other party so ungrateful, immediately gave this opportunity to Antai.


    Antai to know that he has the opportunity to play director Zhao''s play, the heart is naturally proud.


    It''s just not long before he''s happy.


    He gave the script to Han Shun.


    Because of this, Antai came to bear a grudge.


    The agent is more comforting to say dark: "Zhao director what request you still don''t know? Han Shun may not be able to get that opportunity. I''ve left the idol drama directed by sun to you. It''s male number two. "


    Only when Aetna came here did she puff up her eyebrows.


    Although sun Huo has made several famous plays like that. Let''s not say whether Han Shun can be elected, and that''s a male No. 3, and Zhao has been declining in recent years. Can''t a male number two be better than a South three?


    Wang Feizhou knew that it was impossible not to be envious, but to pretend to be a blessing on the surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Antai is a restless, this just got the opportunity, tomorrow will go to audition. Now on the micro blog, show off some.


    Of course, fans support my brother unconditionally. My brother is the best, and my brother will pass through the clouds.


    Wang Feizhou over there is a marketing message.


    He slightly widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look. He knocked over the water cup on one side and made a huge noise.


    Captain Li Dong is sleeping in the living room. He opens his eyes and asks him what''s wrong with him.


    Wang Feizhou immediately put the micro blog to see the news to say: "team leader, brother Shun to play the male master of foot song line?"


    Li Dong was not so sleepy: "where did you hear that?"


    In fact, when Han Shun got Zhao''s resources, they were more or less uncomfortable. It may be that Aetna also got resources. The agent comforted them and gave them some resources to make up for.


    But how to compare with those two people.


    "Who let you not be angry with others?" quipped the agent


    So Li Dong''s first reaction to this incident was a little subtle, and then he said in a positive tone: "impossible."


    Wang Feizhou didn''t believe it. He remembered that Han Shun auditioned for a male No. 3. And Zhao director''s script, even if it is a male three are earned to break the brain. Although director Zhao has the intention of becoming more and more regressive in recent years, it is said that he has prepared this song for more than three years.


    Zhao used to set fire to half of the sky, more people think about it. If this play is popular again, that''s why so many star actors want to shoot Zhao Daoxi.


    When Antai heard this, he sneered.


    It''s a bit of a mockery.


    Wang Feizhou''s eyes dripped around, and he quickly flattered him and said, "Tyler, you''re going to audition tomorrow. If you''re so good, the director will have a good eye. Maybe 1. After watching your performance tomorrow, he still wants you to act as the male leader."


    Although the blowing is too much, it does not prevent Antai from feeling very useful.


    He has always been very confident in his appearance. It is said that the director is a face control, which is not impossible.


    Han Shun just came back at this time.


    Wang Feizhou said hello with a smile.


    And Antai is provocative to say: "Han Shun, Zhao director there is no news?" He paused and said in a vague way: "I don''t think it will be like what I said on the Internet. Does director Zhao still want you to act as the male leader?"


    It is impossible to think about it, but it does not prevent him from ridiculing Han Shun.


    Han Shun''s thin eyelids pulled, and did not pay attention to his words.


    At this time, Antai''s mobile phone 1 rings.


    Antai took a look, is the agent, his tone is familiar with the first call Li elder brother.


    Of course he thought brother Li was coming to him.


    But did not expect, the agent is asked: "Han Shun, I call him how can not get through, you let him answer my phone, I have something to tell him."


    Antai took a look at Han Shun and opened the amplification carefully.


    Then he said in a voice, "Han Shun, brother Li is looking for you."


    Han Shun stopped and looked at him indifferently. Without speaking, he raised his hand.


    However, Antai came to hide for a while. He said to the person on the other side of the phone, "brother Li, Han Shun is right next to me. If you have anything to do, just say it directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Agent tone than usual less disdain, more gentle, a little impatient to explain: "Han Shun, Zhao director let you go to audition tomorrow."


    "By the way, it''s the man''s part."


    The words fell not only in the ears of Antai, but also in the ears of several other people.


    None of them looked at Han Shun''s eyes, showing a look of shock and amazement.


    Han Shun looked a little surprised, but he soon regained his indifferent look and whispered to the phone, "I know."


    The agent is still there to explain, with a little flattery: "Han Shun, I tell you, this is Zhao director''s play, or male host, you must give me, do not have to take this role..."


    before he finished, Han Shun has directly turned around and left.


    Antai to jealously stare at each other''s figure, to the agent humanitarian: "Han Shun back to the room."


    The agent was a little angry in his heart, but he thought that it was Zhao director and male owner. He did not bring a fire from now on. If he brought out a top flow.


    After that, he didn''t have to look at those people.


    Silence was restored in the living room, but the original protagonists were more calm than each of them.


    Wang Feizhou can hold an egg in his mouth: "Tyler, I heard you correctly, but that''s the male master of Zhao''s play..."


    Li Dong didn''t say anything. He said in his heart that it was impossible without imbalance.


    They are all a regiment, and now Han Shun seems to be a big step ahead of them.


    Antailai felt worse than any of them. The flaunting on Weibo seemed to slap him severely, which was burning with pain.


    "Isn''t there an audition yet?"


    Wang Feizhou is fragmentary read to say: "brother Shun is too powerful, he must be fire."


    He said with a sneer: "don''t you think it''s strange that director Zhao wants to give him a chance to act as a male leader, not to mention Han Shun''s resource? Any questions? "


    Han Shun was poor, and they knew better than anyone that they had just joined the league.


    Han Shun has almost no money. He has to go to the bar to sing and come back every morning. If they want to impose their own connections, they naturally feel that Han Shun''s only few famous brands are all maintained by his desperate efforts to make money.


    As a result, your childe''s equipment has not overturned.


    At the thought of this, Aetna came to gloat.


    Wang Feizhou moved his mouth and said, "brother Tailai, do you think there is someone behind Han Shun..."


    Antai turned his mouth and said, "otherwise."


    "But Han Shun didn''t hate the hidden rules most..." Wang Feizhou said.


    Antailai immediately interrupted his words with a sneer: "how can you guarantee that people''s hearts will not change...".


    -


    the gold master Qian guanjing is now receiving a call from director Zhao.


    Zhao said at the other end: "Su porcelain, right? I''m sorry to tell you that Han Shun failed our audition."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and gave a good one.


    Zhao thought, "Why are you so calm?"


    Su porcelain politely replied: "it doesn''t matter, Zhao director good, Zhao director goodbye."


    Director Zhao quickly said, "when will you join the production team?"


    "I didn''t promise you to be the hostess." Said the little girl without thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Zhao Daoqi almost forked: "that Liu Wumei also did not act?"


    Su porcelain said softly, "what else can I do for you? I''m going to the next crew. "


    She looked at Han Shun''s recent itinerary. In fact, it would be ok if she was singing. She had to go and ask Uncle again.


    How can director Zhao not recognize the meaning of a little girl.


    If he''s an old man, don''t delay her to the next crew.


    He was dizzy in front of his eyes, and quickly said in front of the person who did not hang up the phone: "I tease you, Han Shun audition succeeded!"


    Zhao also has a temper hum. This little girl likes to stare at his bald head when he''s OK. Doesn''t he want face?


    Su porcelain asked suspiciously, "really?"


    The little girl''s voice was soft and soft, but the question in her voice was clear.


    Zhao didn''t expect that he almost hit his foot when he moved the stone. He said quickly, "really ah, little ancestor, we will start to join the group after half a month."


    He was afraid of people''s repentance, and immediately said, "I sent the contract to Li Qiuyang company. You will sign your name in the afternoon. Do you know?"


    Su porcelain blinked and accidentally hung up the phone.


    Zhao Daodao over there: "......


    his face turned green. He immediately ordered the humanitarians on one side:" hurry up, prepare the contract, go to Li Qiuyang company to block people, don''t let people run away. "


    A few days later.


    I don''t know where to get wind of it on the Internet. It''s Zhao''s play.


    It''s said that Zhao''s leading actors are all new people. None of them has been selected, such as Qiu Yingdi, sun Yingdi, and Xiaohua from the powerful school.


    Immediately some netizens denied it.


    This is not likely, but some educated youth revealed that famous actors and stars in the entertainment industry went to many more that day. As for the newcomers, it is impossible.


    And among them, a small flow of students is not official publicity out, on the heat up.


    One of the stars of the trampoline line, it''s probably this one.


    Some passers-by are not satisfied, but some audiences think they can look forward to it. Fans are empty bottles, and the topic immediately extends to another one, the hostess. 1


    who''s going to be the hostess? All kinds of fans of Xiaohua are tearing and forcing each other to pour cold water on each other.


    There was a lot of trouble.


    Then.


    The official announced it in person.


    Han Shun?


    Who? I don''t know.


    This is what most people think. Is this star famous? I don''t think I''ve heard much about it.


    All of us are dumbfounded, and our feelings are stirring up and down. Are not their own, nor that flow of small students.


    At present, many people follow Han Shun''s microblog.


    Originally wanted to make a mockery of them, who knows that some of them can''t get out when they get in.


    Oh, my God. Is this a person''s proper appearance? That''s too damn handsome.


    Brother, I can!


    As for the other star, I have never heard of it. Soviet porcelain? Who? Is there such a character in the entertainment industry?


    People who don''t know quickly went to Encyclopedia for a while, but they didn''t find any information. They were clean and blank.


    The audience is really stupid.


    What kind of new people are they? It seems that they are crazy or Zhao Dao is crazy.


    More importantly, a lot of people follow the microblog and pick it in.


    As a result, the microblog was clean, and there was no photo. It seems to be playing with people, and the comments at the bottom are rows of question marks.


    There are also arguments.


    Is Zhao Dao abandoning himself? Is this for fun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    It''s not crazy.


    Children, do you have many question marks?


    Xu Yangyang just found out from his brother''s hot search, he watched several hot searches climb up.


    She looked at it immediately.


    Oh, it turns out to be a new play directed by Zhao. The hero is Han Shun?


    Yeah?


    Han Shun, she was a little excited. It''s a pity that Han Shun''s face is not hot. Can she really see half of Han Shun''s fire in her lifetime?


    Then, her eyes moved slightly to the side.


    Hostess: Su porcelain?


    Mm-hmm?


    Why is the name of this female star the same as porcelain? Is there such a character in the entertainment industry?


    Xu Yangyang thought for a long time but couldn''t come up with it.


    She thought it was really funny. She immediately called the girl and shared what she saw on her microblog: "porcelain, I tell you, Han Shun is going to act, or he is the master!"


    The girl on the other end of the phone said softly, "well, I know. Yangyang."


    Xu Yangyang added, as like as two peas, your wife''s name is exactly the same.


    Hearing this, Su porcelain blinked, poked her fingers at the soft pillow and said sincerely, "because that''s me."


    Xu Yangyang:???


    Ten minutes later.


    Su porcelain told me everything. Anyway, she had broken the jar.


    Father Sue will know sooner or later.


    She pursed her lips slightly: "Yang Yang, are you angry with me? "


    she had never told Xu Yangyang before, for fear that Su''s father would know.


    Su porcelain buried the small head slightly and said, "don''t be angry, OK?" She thought carefully and added, "when I get angry, I can get your signature on the wall for you."


    She recently learned a new word, which is called "wall head".


    Very suitable for Xu Yangyang.


    Xu Yangyang heard this sentence, immediately excited: "porcelain, you give me fire!"


    Su porcelain with a little nasal voice, asked: "then you are not angry with me."


    Xu Yangyang coughed and pretended to be angry: "of course, I am still angry. Be honest. Do you have any ulterior thoughts about Han Shun?"


    The earlobe of the money pot essence is slightly hot, and the beautiful eyes are slightly drooping.


    Try to think about the new words found on the Internet recently.


    Then he said honestly, "I''m greedy for his body."


    Xu Yangyang almost choked by a mouthful of water.


    She thought, on your water Lingling like a peach appearance, who greedy who is not sure.


    "But you can''t tell my dad." Su porcelain threatened with a serious tone: "otherwise there will be no signature, there will be no other..."


    Xu Yangyang immediately compromised: "harm, who am I, I will not tell Uncle."


    She said: "you quickly take Han Shun down, you know? I think he must be interested in you


    Su porcelain did not know how Xu Yangyang could see it.


    She rejected Xu Yangyang.


    Xu Yangyang:


    She immediately said: "are you stupid, you are a drama crew with Han Shun, get along with each other day and night, don''t you want to do something else?"


    "I''m not the kind of person you think I am." She thought for a moment and said, "Han Shun is not suitable for love now."


    Xu Yangyang: "what is he suitable for?"


    Su porcelain said, "fire." She taught with a serious tone: "Yangyang, you don''t encourage me in the future, I want to be Han Shun''s career powder now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Xu Yangyang was surprised. Only a few days ago, porcelain and porcelain even know the cause of powder.


    She couldn''t help but say, "porcelain, can you really control Han Shun in the same crew?"


    Su porcelain didn''t want to hear from her very much.


    She was afraid that she would shake her determination, so she said softly: "well, Yangyang, I will not change my mind. Although I like Han Shun very much, his most important thing now is to engage in business."


    "As a qualified fan, even if you have a strong desire for him."


    The girl thought about the tone and replied, "it can''t hinder his way."


    Xu Yangyang: "the words of Su porcelain are all serious and come from the heart.


    She wanted to praise Han Shun with her own small mind,


    but now the most important thing is to make Han Shun popular.


    The Internet has been a riot.


    The heroine still doesn''t know what she looks like. Zhao Daodao was scolded bloody on the Internet. They all said that he was really going downhill in recent years. Now it''s good. I''ve prepared the script for a few years. Maybe I can go back to my previous peak.


    But now, two new people are used. Oh, one of them is not even a new one, because they don''t know what the woman looks like.


    Although Han Shun was very handsome, he was not scolded.


    Cool and drag, is not a big star, the previous team-mates on the show stone hammer to buy famous brand vanity black history has been dug out again. There have been a lot of abuse these days.


    Many audiences said that they were all immortal troupes, and so many powerful actors had to make a match for two new people. They really wanted to laugh off their teeth.


    And the agent of the company is to ask boss: "boss, do you want to make a high-profile debut for your niece."


    Li Qiuyang said in a deep voice: "porcelain doesn''t like these flowery things. Let''s just spend money to keep those sailors down. We have nothing but money."


    Money jar Jing did not have what kind of smoke happened on the pipe network. It''s time to enter the cast.


    She was a little nervous, and her uncle gave her an obedient assistant.


    The assistant helps with the things.


    Su porcelain is a little nervous, she holds milk tea, red lips bite straw. In fact, that pair of beautiful big eyes is always looking at the door of the crew.


    She felt a little bored.


    Take out the cell phone.


    Then he paid attention to Han Shun with his own number.


    Comments a lot of people are asking why she doesn''t pop up. Is it too ugly?


    The man is really a little pitiful. He even plays against an ugly man.


    The assistant was very angry and said, "if you are ugly, there will be no beauty in the entertainment industry. How can these people''s mouths be so vicious?"


    She would like to send photos of Su porcelain to her micro blog, so that these people can have a good look at what the so-called beauty in prosperous times looks like.


    Sucra automatically ignored the comments and only noticed the number of her fans.


    It''s only over 10000.


    More than 10000 fans were registered to scold her for convenience. Private chats are all ugly words, and there are few supporting her.


    Money can''t help blinking.


    She has so few fans.


    A footstep came over, and then gradually approached and stopped in front of the girl.


    The assistant looked at each other''s beautiful and delicate face, showing a surprised look. Just wanted to remind, he saw a line of sight from the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    Han Shun is very tall and has temperament. And the shoulder width narrow waist, the figure is very perfect. His height should be about 1.88 meters, many stars in the entertainment industry are reported to the top.


    However, Han Shun was reported down about five centimeters. It is said that he was deliberately reported low for the league members by the agent.


    After all, Han Shun was so tall that several other people became embarrassed.


    When the assistant was facing this face, his breath was slightly disordered. She had only seen Han Shun''s photos before, which was handsome enough, but she didn''t expect him to be more handsome. His thin eyelids gave people a feeling of indifference. The double danfengyan was perfect.


    The bridge of the nose is high and straight. At this time, his eyes are on the girl and he looks at it for a long time.


    After a while, she realized that there was someone in front of her. She slightly raised her small face. When she saw the person in front of her, she blinked her eyes slightly, and stood up with the red tip of her ears.


    My brother almost blurted out.


    It was pulled back in time by the money jar.


    "Han Shun, please take care of the filming." The man held out a hand and handed it over. The voice was cold and pleasant.


    That pair of danfengyan, it looks with a faint cold feeling.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and shook it back. After thinking about it, she said, "Hello, master Han. My name is Su porcelain."


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The man in front of him frowns imperceptibly, but it''s fleeting. It seems that his eyes have gone out.


    "I know."


    Han Shun stares at her and suddenly says such a sentence.


    The assistant on the side felt that she was a silent and transparent person. She should not stand beside the two people at this time, but get under the car.


    The big hand was not imagined, with a cold meaning.


    It''s a little bit dry.


    Han Shun''s hands are very beautiful, with distinct bony joints and slender. Su porcelain looked at it carefully and found that the other hand could almost wrap his own hand.


    Her ears were burning and she pulled her hand back.


    But he was held by Han Shun for a moment.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at people.


    Han Shunwei stopped, and then let go of his hand. Put your eyes on her mobile phone and ask, "are you looking at my microblog?"


    Su porcelain did not expect that men''s eyesight would be so good.


    She had a slight fever on her cheek and almost subconsciously tried to hide her cell phone, but it looked as if she was trying to cover it up.


    "Well."


    The money jar pursed her red lips and said, "don''t be shy.


    Su porcelain thinks, she is fair and bright pink Han Shun, so there is nothing to be shy about.


    Han Shun did not speak, just took out his mobile phone.


    After a while, he said, "attention is back."


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face and looked at the past.


    So are they cross related now?


    Is she a Star chaser?


    Money pot Jing thought seriously that Yang Yang must be jealous of her.


    The crew has arrived, and Han Shun looks up.


    Slightly raised his hand, pause.


    Then put it on the head of the little fan: "I''m happy to work with you."


    The deep words seem to be in their own ears.


    Su porcelain touched her slightly burned ears, looked at Han Shun''s figure, and pursed her lips a little happily.


    In addition to Su porcelain and Han Shun, the other two are veteran actors, as well as some well-known popular stars.


    No one will be convinced to give a match to a new person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    It''s just that some people do it on the surface.


    At least from now on, except for some who disdain to pay attention to Suzhou porcelain, the rest are hypocritical and polite to say hello. They only know what they think.


    And female 2 is a famous female star in the circle. She is 29 years old.


    She originally auditioned for the role of female host, but Zhao said that her age is not suitable, it is quite suitable to play the role of female second.


    Liu Mengxue is not reconciled to just a female second, originally she thought it would be other small flowers in the entertainment industry to get the female master''s position. Who knows, from where came a little new man.


    She took a critical look at the girl, a little jealous.


    The other party is so young and beautiful, she is now a lot of years old, how can the heart balance to see so young.


    The first play.


    Su porcelain is dressed as a beggar. The female master doesn''t know anything, but her master is a legendary hermit. Because you don''t know the world, even if you''re in the world, you don''t know anything.


    It is said that there are many bad people at the foot of the mountain, so I disguise as a beggar.


    Zhao has always been very strict. Beggars are beggars, and they should look like beggars.


    Originally, the girl with water spirit turned into a dirty little poor immediately.


    Liu Mengxue sits on the position, her skin is raw white. At this time with the assistant''s sunscreen, apply it carefully.


    Han Shun, dressed in white, looks like a noble young man coming out of the painting.


    Beautiful full, that light eyes, facial features and body simply no words.


    Even Liu Mengxue, who is used to seeing handsome men, is a little surprised at this time.


    To be honest, she has made several boyfriends before, all of them are a few years younger than her.


    Liu Mengxue''s eyes became flattering.


    But those little boyfriends, compared with the Han Shun in front of them, are so poor.


    Whether it''s height or appearance.


    Men''s collarbone looks perfect and exquisite, even in casual wear. Liu Mengxue this sharp eyed, at a glance to see the other side, if the undressed, it must be very good.


    Shun called her to live


    Han Shun stopped and called faintly, "sister dream."


    His attitude was distant and cold.


    But we can''t make mistakes.


    Liu Mengxue clenched his teeth secretly, but on the surface, he said in a soft voice: "what''s your name, sister dream? I''m old."


    She plays the image of a witch, so her clothes will be more revealing.


    She has a hot body.


    Liu Mengxue stretched out an arm and said, "Xiao Shun, you can help me to paint it. Behind my arm, I can''t wipe it."


    She said it in a coquettish voice like a little woman, showing intimacy and a silent invitation.


    The assistant has been called away by her.


    Liu Mengxue does not believe that Han Shun, who has no name, will offend her.


    What''s more, if she''s like this, which man would refuse?


    Han Shun''s eyes did not look on the woman''s white arm, and his thin eyelids glanced slightly: "Zhao Dao has something to do with me. You''d better call someone else."


    He walked straight ahead, without blinking.


    It seems that I have no interest in the mature and charming body.


    Liu Mengxue was very angry.


    She rolled her eyes. She didn''t know good or bad things.


    But when we look at the past.


    Which is what Zhao director is.


    Han Shun walked to the girl and seemed to have said something to her. Then they leaned aside. They began to look down at the script together.


    Liu Mengxue noticed that Han Shun''s eyes were raised from time to time and looked at each other.


    She almost broke her teeth.


    She Liu Mengxue, can''t compare with such a charming little girl?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    Liu Mengxue snorted coldly and became angry.


    She is also to save face, want to be seduced by her countless men.


    She looked at Su porcelain and transferred her anger to each other.


    The girl was still wearing a beggar''s clothes, and her white face was stained with a little ash because of the need of the plot. Originally, the beauty of the country was covered, leaving only gray head and gray face.


    Porcelain


    Liu Mengxue laughs and calls people to stop.


    The money jar Jing raised her eyes and looked over.


    Liu Mengxue got close to herself and said affectionately, "we are all members of a drama group. Can I take a picture with you?"


    She set up the familiar poss, slightly pursed her lips, and before the girl agreed, she quickly pressed the shutter.


    The woman''s skin in the photo seems to be in the best condition and her face is beautiful. That pair of eyes, as if with charm.


    It looks dignified and elegant. It''s very lovely.


    And the girl is slightly partial face, just stopped to look at the past. Gray head and gray face, and because the beggar''s clothes are linen, the original slender and beautiful figure becomes a little puffy in an instant.


    It''s a huge difference from the woman next to me.


    Liu Mengxue looked at the picture in front of her with satisfaction and showed a slightly proud smile.


    System: "son of a bitch, this woman must be thinking of you."


    Su porcelain looked at the woman and raised her hand: "give me your mobile phone."


    Liu Mengxue curled her mouth and ignored the girl''s words.


    The money jar reaches out and grabs her wrist.


    Liu Mengxue only feel a pain, quickly called up, immediately red eyes: "good pain."


    Su porcelain lowered his head, looked at the photo on the mobile phone, and then deleted it. "I don''t like taking pictures, and I don''t like being treated like a fool," he said


    Her beautiful big eyes quietly staring at people, soft way: "don''t think I''m easy to bully."


    Liu Mengxue red eyes, tearful said: "what are you talking about? Porcelain, how can I not understand."


    And the assistant just came back at this time, and immediately glared: "sister Mengxue is kind enough to talk to you. Are you treating the elders in the circle like this?"


    The rest of the crew also looked at it, and all the old people frowned slightly. In their view, the girl just got the heroine''s role only by virtue of the back door.


    It''s shameless to accept the hidden rules at a young age.


    The assistant complained: "sister Mengxue, you are willing to help new people. People may not accept your kindness."


    Liu Mengxue said with a strong smile: "forget it."


    Not far away, Han Shun strode over. He looked at Liu Mengxue without expression. Then he held out his hand and pulled the girl over. He said in a faint voice, "it''s not appropriate for Liu to take pictures of others."


    Liu Mengxue was slightly shocked by the man, she stepped back and frowned. Han Shun is not a famous person with no money. Why is he so crazy.


    Assistant immediately said: "we dream snow elder sister just want to take care of new people, which come so many delusions."


    In the touch of that pair of cold and sharp Danfeng eyes, Na Na of speechless.


    Liu Mengxue watched Han Shun pull away Su porcelain, and her face became pig liver color.


    Good, you Han Shun.


    You don''t have to face, do you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    She took out her mobile phone and saw that photo just now popped out again. Fortunately, she had prepared one.


    Liu Mengxue boarded the microblog, edited it for a while, and then put the photo out.


    @Liu Mengxue: eh, hee hee, our mistress is cute. She looks too young and cute.


    As soon as her microblog came out.


    Netizens were shocked, and then began to curse.


    Sleeping trough, stepping on the song line. What woman is this? It turns out that this is what Soviet porcelain looks like.


    [it''s terrible. Liu Mengxue is a celestial being. ¡¿


    [shit, this is too ugly to bear. What does director Zhao think? He''s insane. ¡¿


    [Wuwu loves the man, Bai Chang is so handsome. ¡¿


    [there is a fuckin ''backstage, tut Tut, which gold master is blind. ¡¿


    Liu Mengxue felt much more comfortable looking at these comments on the Internet. She turned off her microblog and turned the comments into a female owner of a song walking line. Also for Liu Mengxue a group of people to fight against injustice, so many of the older generation, for such a no appearance, no acting people do match, the power of capital, ha ha.


    The assistant looked at the microblog on the Internet and was really angry.


    "Porcelain, that Liu Mengxue is on purpose. How can you be so stupid as to promise her to take photos together? She likes to write a lot of beautiful articles."


    Mingming, Mingming porcelain is much more beautiful than the other party, OK.


    And Liu Mengxue''s nose is through the operation.


    Su porcelain took the mobile phone, looked at the comments on the Internet, and then calmly returned the mobile phone.


    The assistant said, "no, I have to clarify. I''ll take a beautiful picture for you. I can''t just let it go."


    "It''s too deliberate," she said, shaking her head "There are too many good-looking people in the entertainment industry. They don''t necessarily like me. I want to play better," she said, holding her cheek


    "So I have 1234567 million fans," she said


    Then she will be able to follow the audience Amway hanshun. When Han Shun is on fire, Su porcelain is the most amazing head powder!


    Assistant: "do you have any misunderstanding about your appearance?


    There are many good-looking people in the entertainment industry, but you are really good-looking, very good-looking ah! She has been in the entertainment industry for so long, but she has never seen such a crystal clear and luminous beauty, a delicate and white, vivid beauty.


    The assistant is really angry.


    She just can''t get used to Liu Mengxue, who is so old and bullies other girls. She doesn''t want to face her.


    But porcelain is very reasonable.


    The assistant had to endure.


    But one person didn''t want to.


    That''s Li Qiuyang.


    When I saw this microblog, my uncle was black faced and unhappy.


    What kind of old man is he? How can he not know the purpose of Liu Mengxue, and dare to pull and trample on his niece when his uncle is dead?


    So that afternoon, a paparazzi took a picture of the scene in the singing line.


    Just a rest area.


    The girl, who had washed her face clean, was holding a lunch box and eating quietly.


    Next to it was a cup of milk tea.


    The girl bit the habit of sucking milk tea. The assistant seemed to want to make a joke and want to have a drink.


    She immediately hugged the milk tea, puffed her cheeks, and took a full mouthful.


    There are nine pictures in total. It can be seen that they were taken from afar, and two of them are closer. Even if you wear a beggar''s dress, you can''t cover the natural beauty of a girl. The soft porcelain white face is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    [crouch, is this the same fucker? ¡¿


    [I''ll go. Is this the same person as the Suzhou porcelain I saw? I also want to ask, she won''t run to plastic surgery this afternoon. ¡¿


    [Hanbi, is it OK for your idol to have plastic surgery in half a day? But this appearance is really high, this is still wearing beggar''s clothes. I went to see Liu Mengxue''s group photo again. I found that she did it on purpose. She gave herself to Meiyan, not to Su porcelain. ¡¿


    [Liu Mengxue is always gorgeous. If she doesn''t do this, even if the female owner of the singing industry doesn''t wear a beggar''s dress, she will look better than her. I feel ashamed for her at the thought. ¡¿


    in the afternoon, Suzhou porcelain has gained more than 200000 fans.


    Of course, there is something wrong with her. She has backstage or something.


    But the money pot spirit is still surprised by the number of fans.


    She reached out her little hand and grabbed the assistant''s clothes: "tea, I''ve got a lot of fans."


    Tea Li Ma way: "in the afternoon you went on the hot search, now netizens are surprised by your appearance."


    Su porcelain knew nothing about it. Her eyes brightened a little.


    Did she finally have fans?


    Then she can benefit Han shun from all over the world.


    Su porcelain''s account is his own management, of course, Li Qiuyang will not arrange for her redundant agent.


    So the money jar essence first gave Han shun a few compliments.


    It was discovered immediately.


    Ask her why she likes Han Shun.


    Su porcelain conscientiously replied: "because Han Shun is very good and great, we must support him."


    Immediately there was black powder questioned: "do you like Han Shun, you are not in love."


    Su porcelain said, "I don''t deserve it."


    Black powder:???


    Money pot Jing: "Han Shun dance is also very good, really, you can have a look at Han Shun dance video, especially handsome."


    The new fans are at a loss. What''s the matter with the tone that they''re afraid they can''t sell.


    However, Han Shun is really handsome. Some fans follow the microblog to see the hero.


    Mom! Is this appearance really there!


    Su porcelain contentedly watched Han Shun rise some powder, and then lying on the bed with a little eyes floating thought.


    There''s a kiss show tomorrow.


    It''s just filming.


    But the money juggler buried herself a little shyly.


    -


    Liu Mengxue was so angry with the comments on the Internet that she didn''t think of it. It was just an afternoon''s work. Public opinion went in the other direction, but it gave Su porcelain a lot of powder.


    Before kissing, there is still a scene to shoot.


    But Su porcelain is still a little nervous, in order to calm down her mood, she deliberately away from men.


    Han Shun didn''t say anything. Naturally, it can be seen.


    He could not help but raise his eyes and looked in the direction of the girl several times, but each time, the other side avoided his eyes.


    Han Shun didn''t have any expression on his face, but his mood was a little irritable.


    "Brother Shun." Xiao Zhong has just entered the company recently. As soon as he came in, he went to Han Shun to work here.


    He had a premonition that Han Shun would certainly be able to get angry in the future, so he became more and more conscientious in his work.


    The man''s thin eyelid son looked over, slightly pause, voice way: "convenient to buy milk tea?"


    Little hour nodded, Han Shun regardless of height or appearance, are particularly perfect.


    It''s better than what you see on TV.


    He used to think that stars are more beautiful than ordinary people. After seeing real people, he found out that they were not beautiful at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Of course, even if Han Shun is a star, he is also too outspoken.


    Even if he is a man, he is very beautiful.


    However, Xiaozhong said strangely, "brother Shun, do you want to drink milk tea?"


    He remembered that Han Shun had never drunk such a thing since he joined the production team.


    Han Shun drooped his eyes and couldn''t see the look of his eyes. Then he said, "go and buy it. Remember to add pearls and sugar."


    It''s so clear.


    Xiao Zhong thought that he might have just come in and didn''t know Han Shun. He nodded immediately and went to buy milk tea.


    And Su porcelain also had her first scene.


    This play is against an old man and Liu Mengxue.


    The original mistress accidentally met the devil. The two wanted to take her back, but they didn''t expect that the other party was just playing pig and eating tiger.


    Liu Mengxue''s acting skills are still good, otherwise he would not stand in the current position.


    She doesn''t put Su porcelain in her eyes at all. It''s just a little new person. What''s so great about it.


    "Sister." The girl said with a smile: "ask others to report their home first. Don''t you say you don''t have a home."


    The girl''s beautiful big eyes showed a little evil.


    Liu Mengxue was stunned for a moment and didn''t react. She was flustered for a moment, and so on. She felt a little suppressed at that moment.


    How could that be possible?


    Zhao''s face was black: "Liu Mengxue, what are you doing there? Don''t recite your lines quickly."


    Liu Mengxue forehead outflow a little cold sweat, she can''t be shocked by this girl.


    Next, a total of several times. Liu Mengxue finally reluctantly performed the play. Zhao''s face was not very good-looking, and he was obviously not satisfied with her.


    The old man sneered: "even a girl can''t make it."


    Liu Mengxue''s face turned blue, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Because this elder is an old drama character. She is a younger generation, and she should be respected.


    Today, I don''t want to flatter Xiao Chou, but I don''t want to flatter her


    Although Mr. Sun didn''t speak, he was very helpful to him.


    He gently from the nose issued a hiss, disdainful said: "is also a human set, ancient spirit, I think her acting skills are just like this."


    Liu Mengxue can''t help but show a little schadenfreude.


    This old sun has also played a lot of hot drama, if the leading role is the film emperor. But it is a new man who doesn''t know anything, or a new man who doesn''t make a debut.


    Naturally, old sun was not satisfied. He was not only dissatisfied, but also a little resentful.


    After all, this has always been unable to see the flow star in the entertainment industry, but also look down on the poor acting of a mess of the younger generation.


    What''s more, Mr. Sun''s qualifications are there, let alone acting skills. Who is not admiring his acting skills online? What is Su porcelain.


    Liu Mengxue is waiting to see the joke of Su porcelain.


    Old sun looked at the girl in front of him, and his eyes showed a trace of Cruelty: "little doll, are you too presumptuous to say these words?"


    He was wearing a black robe, and his voice and expression gave people a profound and vicious meaning.


    It makes people shiver.


    If an ordinary actor, he would have forgotten his lines by his momentum, and at a glance he could see the difference between the world.


    It''s a veteran actor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    But the money pot spirit is fearless, after all, she has lived for a long time, what kind of human has not seen. Those who are violent, murderous, ferocious, and guilty are all living things.


    Mr. Sun in front of him is just acting out.


    The girl, dressed in a beggar''s clothes, stood on the stone, holding her cheek and said, "grandfather, don''t scare me. I grew up scared by my master." "I''m not afraid of you," she said


    Her beautiful big eyes darkened for a moment, and when the people in front of her didn''t pay attention to them, she held out her hand and grabbed them between the waist and abdomen of each other.


    Sun can''t help but be shocked. Su porcelain has not been suppressed by his acting skills. Instead, he has won an army.


    He was almost out of reach.


    And with the atmosphere of the white heat, the girl revolved between the two demons. She was good at poisonous insects and said in old sun''s ear with a smile: "grandfather, you have been poisoned."


    "This poison has been in your body for 20 years. If there is no antidote... You can''t live for half a year."


    "I won''t play with you anymore. Master said you don''t have a good thing."


    Old sun''s face was not very good-looking. Zhao called out and looked at him. In the end, he gave it to him: "make up for old sun."


    It means to do it again. As for who the problem is, you can see what Zhao Dao means.


    Many people say it''s impossible not to be surprised.


    That''s Mr. Sun. He''s been a veteran actor for more than 20 years. Can he... Even make mistakes?


    And he''s a new kid who hasn''t acted in the entertainment industry.


    But old sun, behind is a lot of cold sweat. Others don''t know, but he is very clear about the girl who plays against him.


    The play behind him was almost led by the other side.


    It seems that there is no problem, but the person with fierce eyes can see it!


    In the next time, sun made three mistakes.


    The more anxious he is, the more likely he is to make mistakes.


    In the end, there was a little confusion!


    Mr. Sun has never seen such a smart new actor in acting. No, even if he has good aura and high talent, no one wants to be like Su porcelain.


    What''s more, what makes him feel embarrassed and surprised is that old sun has realized another realm in the girl.


    He suddenly realized that, in fact, only relying on honed acting skills, for a long time, would only give people a stereotype.


    Mr. Sun felt that he had been relying on a little girl for so many years.


    It seems like a sudden light.


    Old sun looked at the girl in front of him, his eyes showed a little complicated, and then said in a voice: "now the young, really more and more powerful."


    The money jar pursed her lips and said politely, "it''s just so."


    Old sun coughed for a while and said in a voice, "I misunderstood you a little earlier, but I also owe you a lot, let me learn something. It''s necessary to apologize and thank you."


    Liu Mengxue naturally witnessed all this, she was actually angry, shocked. She did not expect that even sun''s acting skills were suppressed by the other side.


    Although she didn''t know what old Sun said to Su porcelain. But I think it''s not a good thing to say. She''s a bit gloating. Su porcelain offended old sun. She''s a fool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    She dare not offend sun Lao.


    After Mr. Sun came back, Liu Mengxue looked at each other''s face and said, "Mr. Sun, don''t bother with a younger generation. When you are in this circle, he doesn''t know where he is. The rules in the circle, which she doesn''t understand, will suffer a lot sooner or later. "


    Old sun didn''t hear Liu Mengxue''s implication. He wanted to sow dissension by him. He wanted to let him have a grudge. At that time, she would be OK and watched.


    He is the villain. Don''t think he can''t see it. This woman tried to teach a little girl by his hand before.


    Old sun couldn''t help coldly, he said: "like you, you''re not good." He stood up and swung his sleeve and said, "nothing can compare with other girls. Jealousy is very strong."


    Liu Mengxue looked at Sun Lao''s back in disbelief and bit his lips.


    I was so angry that my face was almost crooked.


    How could this old immortal help Su porcelain to speak.


    -


    when Xiaozhong came back, he found that Han Shun had not gone to rest, but had been looking at the girl all the time.


    "Brother Shun, your milk tea."


    Han Shun took back his sight. His sight fell on the milk tea and asked, "didn''t you forget to add pearls?"


    Xiao Zhong quickly nodded and said, "I didn''t forget, I added brother Shun."


    Han Shun looks tall and handsome, cool and cold. He even likes pearls, which is a huge contrast.


    Just thinking about it.


    I heard the person in front of me said in a low voice: "well, that''s good. Help me deliver milk tea."


    Xiaozhong can''t help but be surprised. Han Shun didn''t want to drink for himself.


    He couldn''t help asking curiously, "brother Shun, who is it for?"


    It''s not the bald Zhao director.


    Han Shun looked at him and said, "Su porcelain."


    Xiao Zhong felt as if he had run into Han Shun''s secret. He took a look and sat there. The assistant beside him fanned the girl and asked, "brother Shun, if you ask who sent it, do I say it''s you?"


    Han Shun drooped his eyelids, thought for a while, and then he said.


    "Just give her something to drink."


    -


    I forgot the part of kissing when I was acting, but now when I was free, Su porcelain remembered it all at once.


    She felt her hot cheek and patted it.


    Su porcelain thought, she is now Han Shun''s career powder, everything is floating clouds.


    "This is milk tea from brother Shun." The little clock looked closely and found that the girl in front of her had a very beautiful face, big eyes, and water. Like a peach, it is fragrant and attractive.


    He couldn''t help blushing. The female stars he had seen on TV were not as beautiful as the one in front of him.


    No wonder brother Shun saw each other and moved his heart.


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked at it. Her eyes fell on the top of the milk tea.


    There are pearls.


    Money jar Jing''s beautiful big eyes saw that there were black soft pearls in the milk tea. She held out her hand and took the milk tea. She said thank you in a soft voice.


    Tea can not help but ask: "porcelain, Han Shun is not interesting to you."


    Su porcelain looked around, serious small face, just to her way: "don''t nonsense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    If it is heard by others, Han Shun will have an affair tomorrow. Han Shun has no fire yet, so he can''t have an affair.


    Tea said in a low voice: "Han Shun gives you milk tea. I don''t like what you are, and I listen to it. He is cool and drag, and fans don''t pay much attention to him. He must like you


    Su porcelain was almost shaken by what she said, but she thought that Han Shun had not been on fire, and she instantly became a sober career fan.


    "I''m a fan of my brother, it''s normal to invite me to drink milk tea," he said solemnly


    "Really? But I still feel... "


    " I don''t want you to think, I want me to feel. "


    Su porcelain stopped her words, waxy soft voice: "OK, listen to me."


    Tea tea:...


    Su porcelain seized tea''s irresistible desire and began to drink milk tea cleverly.


    This milk tea seems to be a little sweeter than usual.


    A sound of footsteps came.


    Tea tea immediately got up and said, "brother Han, are you coming to the opera? I''ll be busy first


    Su porcelain raised her small face and saw the man in front of her.


    The other side is very tall. She is sitting on the stone steps. It''s hard to look up your face so you can see the other person''s eyes.


    Han Shun Weidun asked, "are you free?"


    He sat down at the right moment.


    Su porcelain felt a warm breath, which seemed to be pasted up a little vaguely.


    Her cheek was a little hot, and she tried to move aside.


    She is still a career fan. Can Han Shun not seduce her.


    The girl bit the straw and bit all the pearls below, trying to change the topic: "brother, thank you for your milk tea."


    Han Shun lowered his eyes and said, "you are welcome, because this is what I want to buy for you."


    Su porcelain was a little distressed and thought that this was a little ambiguous.


    They were very close, and their costumes were not changed. They looked like a couple of gods and fairies.


    She drooped her long eyelashes, a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll buy it for my brother next time."


    Han Shun listened to the two words of elder brother, and his eyebrows expanded a lot. As if it was very helpful, the thin lips opened slightly and said, "we''ll have a match later."


    It''s ok if you don''t remind me. When I remind you of the money jar, I think of kissing again.


    She bit the straw in disguise, not knowing what excuse to refuse.


    Then he heard Han Shun''s faint voice and said solemnly, "but I forgot to bring the script here. Can I watch it with you?"


    System: "forget again, dad saw that he was on purpose."


    Su porcelain also felt that Han Shun was intentional. She frowned a little. Although she is very happy to get along with Han Shun, she will not be able to control herself.


    So she pursed her lips and said softly, "but brother, I''m a little inconvenient now."


    Han Shun didn''t speak. He just stared at the girl with her pair of Danfeng eyes and whispered: "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to hide from me."


    He looked at the girl''s beautiful and clean eyes, and her Adam''s Apple moved slightly.


    The little girl raised her eyes, as if in doubt, and then seriously said, "I don''t hate you, brother."


    Han Shun raised his hand and touched her small head.


    The light cold breath on the body was blown by the wind, and the deep voice had a little magnetism: "see you later."


    After the other person leaves.


    Su porcelain raised his hand and put it where he had just touched.


    The tip of the ear is red.


    He said to himself that he would be more promising and could not be bought off by sugar coated cannonballs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    I still say so, but when it comes to the play, Su porcelain is still not promising.


    She couldn''t help thinking seriously that she had just had milk tea. If Han Shun doesn''t like milk tea, what should he do.


    It seems that I have never seen Han Shun drink milk tea. It''s all soda.


    So Han Shun bought milk tea specially? Su porcelain thought for a long time, until Zhao Chui called her name.


    Money pot Jing just returned to God, she looked at Han Shun in front of her in white, the other side''s breath was cold and proud. At this time, she was standing in front of her, like a noble childe in the painting. At this time, she was looking at herself with her double Danfeng eyes.


    Su porcelain could not help but feel a little hot on her cheek, and her small fist was also tightly clenched.


    It''s just filming. Even if it''s a kiss, it can''t slow down Han Shun.


    But I''m still nervous.


    The money jar is delicate and tiny with a small face. The surface is still like the wind. In fact, the heart has been turning for a long time.


    Noble and aloof noble noble childe slightly raised her small face, the Phoenix eyes staring at her, and then slightly lowered his head, slowly approaching.


    When Han Shun''s cold breath came over.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but step back and cover her face. She felt that her face must be very red, so she must cover it.


    "Brother..."


    the girl''s voice is soft and waxy, with a little bit of heartbreak.


    Be aware of what you call yourself in front of outsiders.


    Money pot Jing quickly changed his words: "master."


    The little girl is like a peach, also through the crack of her fingers, secretly looking at herself. Slightly pursed the red lip, the beautiful big eye water Ying Ying.


    Han Shun''s eyes were slightly dark and said in a low voice, "just call me my name."


    As if has been dissatisfied with this address, the man''s tone is cold and light, but with a little strong.


    Su porcelain blinked, OK?


    Can she call it that?


    Money can''t help but look around subconsciously.


    "Don''t look at others." The noble childlike man stood in front of her, with a little dissatisfaction. The pair of Danfeng eyes drooped and looked at her, and said in a voice, "I didn''t start my career long before you. I''m called the elder Yanzhong."


    Su porcelain noticed that the temperature on her face became lighter. She slowly put her hand down and asked, "really?"


    Can she really call?


    After getting the affirmation of the other party, the money jar pursed her lips slightly and looked up a little shyly: "Han Shun."


    After waiting for most of the day, Zhao didn''t see the action of the two people. He could not help saying, "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at it.


    "Zhao director, I''m not ready yet," he said


    His voice was low, with a little chill.


    Su porcelain thought that it was clearly her problem, but Han Shun helped her speak.


    So... She can''t hold back.


    Han Shun must not be held back.


    As a qualified fan, no matter what occasion, you can''t lose your fans'' responsibilities.


    After all, it was two people''s first kiss on the screen.


    Zhao Daodao is not so harsh, but said: "can understand, but even if shy, today''s kiss drama is also to shoot."


    Han Shun said in silence: "Zhao director, I know. Can you give us a little time?"


    "Let''s look for feelings."


    Zhao daoshuang quickly agreed. After all, he believed in Su porcelain and Han Shun''s acting skills. Two people can be said to be, in the entertainment circle, the rare talented actor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    His choice was not wrong.


    Han Shun is very tall, 1.88 meters. Standing in front of the girl, she looked tall and big.


    Although Su porcelain is beautiful and exquisite, in front of men, it becomes more and more small and slender. Also particularly amazing, especially her body wearing a red dress, snow-white skin, stunning appearance.


    It is more exciting.


    Han Shun slightly bent over, hung Phoenix eyes, and said in a low voice: "I am the first time to shoot kissing drama."


    Su porcelain beautiful round eyes staring at people, waxy said: "me too."


    I don''t know if it''s her delusion.


    The phoenix eye of the man seems to flicker a little, the lip corner is a Yang. It was quickly put down, and then returned to the high cold.


    "I''ve never kissed a girl before." The man''s line of sight collides with the girl. The Phoenix eyes seem to take a little unclear feeling, and want to entangle the girl in front of him.


    Han Shun slightly opened his face, but Feng Mou didn''t leave the girl''s face. He stopped for three or four seconds and said, "but you can rest assured and give it to me."


    After that.


    Han Shun stood upright.


    The kissing scene is back in action.


    Su porcelain was still pondering over Han Shun''s words. The noble young man in white came down from the tree. A cold and noble temperament, look at people''s eyes, but like looking at a mole ant. Strong, cold.


    Step by step, he walked to the beautiful girl in red.


    Men are powerful, and they are older than girls. After all, in this world, people''s life span can reach two to three hundred years, and the man in front of him should be about thirty.


    He''s beautiful and cold.


    Compared with the young girl in front of her, she also has her beautiful big eyes full of water.


    Like a little Lori in red.


    The girl seemed to be shocked by the man in front of her, after all, except for the master. She had never seen such a dangerous man that she couldn''t move.


    The man noticed the girl early in the morning and followed her from the crowd.


    With his eyes drooping and slightly drooping, he said in a voice without emotion: "this constitution is suitable."


    The girl can only let the man in white in front of her lift her chin like a noble childe.


    Then the man bowed his head. A breath of ice and snow came.


    The girl''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, which seemed unbelievable. She opened her eyes slightly. Looking at the powerful, strange man in front of him.


    Then I noticed the cold touch on my lips.


    In the original plot, this is the first time that a man and a woman meet. The male master is fond of the female master''s constitution, so he temporarily puts the pill in her body. It won''t be noticed, though it''s a kiss.


    Naturally, this kiss is to arouse the audience''s mind.


    Therefore, men and women do not simply stick their lips together....


    although only for a short time.


    But Su porcelain still rose red cheek, in Zhao director said. Her heart was like a little hamster jumping around. She felt that she could not.


    But she married Han Shun.


    Money can''t help thinking, this is just filming. I can''t think much, and I don''t want to think about it.


    But.


    She suspected that Han Shun deliberately seduced her.


    She was a little shaken again, but her position soon became firm.


    Yeah.


    As long as you don''t go to see Han Shun.


    Su porcelain thought so, he really didn''t go to see Han Shun. After the scene, she pursed her lips and tried to move her buttocks away from the subject.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    Tea: "porcelain, your face is so red."


    The money pot raised her small face and said, "you pinch me."


    She can''t be seduced by Han Shun''s beauty.


    "Why?" she said


    Su porcelain said: "you pinch me, or I will commit a crime."


    The girl''s voice is soft and soft, and seems to be with a little coquetry.


    Tea''s heart suddenly softened, and she held out her hand. Su porcelain skin is very good, even a 16-year-old girl''s skin may not be as tender as her. What''s more, it''s so white, so beautiful and tender.


    Tea herself is a little bit unable to do, she gently pinched the girl: "OK?"


    Su porcelain didn''t cry out for pain. She couldn''t bear to get up at first. She couldn''t help it.


    "Do you want to listen to the truth?"


    Tea and tea nodded.


    Su porcelain seriously thought about how to avoid too much harm: "mosquito bite than you pinch pain."


    Tea:...


    ... But she really can''t go down. It''s so tender and white that she can''t bear to sob.


    In the girl''s face looking forward to the trust, tea tea ruthless, bite teeth.


    He pinched his tender face.


    Su porcelain frowned, though not very satisfied. But the effect is much better than just now, she held her small face, pursed her lips and thought about the kiss.


    The tip of my ear is burning again.


    Han Shun''s lips are a little cold, but...


    the system: "son, you start again."


    Su porcelain face can not help but a red: "just filming, all don''t nonsense."


    System:... "Dad didn''t say anything, so the silly kid didn''t fight.


    Tea tea thought that she pinched the girl. Su porcelain''s skin was tender. Even if she pinched it gently, she would get a little red mark. Tea immediately said guilty: "I am not good, you hurt."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    A deep voice came.


    Tea tea felt that the voice was a little familiar, and she could not help turning around. Saw the man that pair of perfect face, and that pair of attractive and easy to fall into the Danfeng eyes, the eyes fell on the girl''s body.


    And Su porcelain is slightly raised small face, the eye does not blink to look at the past. Originally the water is tender and tender, like the peach''s small face, quickly dyed a light pink.


    Han Shun came over.


    Tea tea felt that she was a superfluous being here. She immediately said, "I''ll go to see if I need any help there."


    And then ran away.


    Su porcelain can only helplessly watch tea tea become a traitor. She noticed that Han Shun sat beside her and asked again, "which hurts?"


    Qian guanjing doesn''t speak. She can''t see Han Shun now.


    But Han Shun wanted to get close to her.


    She is also very difficult, afraid that she can not control.


    That''s what she said, but it''s impossible for Su porcelain to ignore each other. Her soft and soft face lifted slightly, a little embarrassed.


    He noticed a hand and raised her chin slightly.


    Han Shunwei drooped his eyes, and then his eyes fell on the girl''s soft lips, and said, "did I just..." He pauses and says in a thoughtful way: "not controlling the force well?"


    The neck of the money jar was dyed pink.


    ¡£ How could Han Shun say that.


    She thought about it carefully.


    A little stumbling, he said, "No


    The money jar essence sees the other side also to look at own mouth, subconsciously gave it to cover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    Han Shun''s eyes flashed a little smile.


    Then, after a pause, he said, "no, it''s good."


    His sight glided over the girl''s face, then touched it with his long fingers, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t see the situation on her face. She couldn''t help blinking, a little puzzled.


    "Red." Han shun that pair of Danfeng eyes staring at people, and then low said: "pain?"


    "No pain."


    Su porcelain reaction, it is estimated that tea tea just pinched her left. She seriously explained: "no pain, but my skin is easy to be red, and even if I touch a little, it will coax, in fact, it is not red at all."


    Han Shun did not speak, but gently pinched her cheek.


    Then he drooped his eyes and looked at her for a long time. His lips showed a little smile and said, "well, it''s true."


    Su porcelain thinks Han Shun is seducing her again.


    It''s strange. The Han Shun she saw on the Internet is cool, drag and cold. But why, in front of her, it was a little different.


    Money jar Jing can''t help but think seriously about Han Shun, who she met before.


    It''s also very cold, but now it''s a little different.


    Su porcelain statue is the first time to see Han Shun smile, although this smile is very short. But she seemed to see the baby like, opened her eyes and said: "brother, you smile very good to see."


    The girl said softly, as if without thinking.


    Han Shun looked at her and asked, "do you like to see me smile?"


    Su porcelain thinks he shouldn''t be. Maybe some paparazzi is squatting in the corner and patting them. But the atmosphere was so good that she was reluctant to break it.


    I can''t help but say to myself, just once.


    Once she was seduced by Han Shun, and she would definitely refuse.


    It''s the same kind of justice.


    The money pot carefully nodded his head without hesitation.


    "Yes, you look good when you smile."


    She couldn''t help thinking that maybe many fans didn''t see it, but she saw it by herself, and it was still so close.


    Su porcelain suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with entering the entertainment industry, although Su''s father might be very angry.


    Han Shun''s pair of Danfeng eyes were staring at her, drooping their eyes and whispering, "then I will smile more."


    Suzhou porcelain thinks the atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    She couldn''t hold on.


    Can not help but change the topic to say: "brother, I put your signature in the room hidden."


    Han Shun stares at her, her eyes seem to be a bit deep.


    Su porcelain didn''t know where she was wrong. She thought Han Shun still cared about what happened at the signing meeting. She seriously explained, "I have a good friend named Xu Yangyang. She is a fan of Antai, and she asked me to take the signature."


    "I want to take the signature of Antai first, so that I can get along with my brother a little more."


    Han Shun''s body seemed to be sitting still for a while. Then he raised his hand.


    Su porcelain noticed that her hair was touched lightly by the other party.


    But the man is very restrained, seems to be because of fear of others to see, to the girl bring bad influence.


    "Well, I see," he said in a low voice


    The system dad couldn''t look down: "whelp, you say that, Han Shun is more sure that you like him."


    Su porcelain: "why?"


    In fact, she has always liked Han Shun, but Han Shun''s most important thing now is her career.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    She knows how much affection a relationship can have when entertainers in the entertainment industry get up.


    That''s why Su porcelain intended to be a career fan of Han Shun, and put aside his selfishness first.


    System dad said, "because you look like you''re confessing."


    Su porcelain thought about it carefully and found that it was really like this. She suddenly calmed down to Han Shun''s eyes. She looked at people with big eyes full of water, trying to see if Han Shun had found out.


    A little nervous.


    Han Shun didn''t say anything. When someone came over, the ambiguous atmosphere dissipated.


    "Today''s milk tea seems very delicious."


    After the crew passed, Han Shun said.


    Su porcelain looked at the man in a puzzled way.


    "I tasted a little." Han Shun considered the words and said, "it''s a little sweet."


    He said that and stood up.


    Su porcelain is looking at Han Shun''s back, a peach like pink cheek, slowly dyed red.


    She began to think a little distressed, how to become a qualified career powder.


    Han Shun is always teasing her.


    -


    although treading songs talks about the affairs of the river and lake, it also has a little mysterious elements. The characters inside are full of characters, and there are more old characters.


    The second male is a well-known flow of entertainment industry students, he is a talent show debut, and later went to film. There have also been two fire dramas. Although there are no works on both sides, they are still popular.


    Yuan Xingjie has been dissatisfied with Han Shun, even jealous. Why does a new person, or the 18th line, take the position of the man. Originally, when he got the second man, don''t mention how happy he was, but he knew that the man was a new man who had nothing better than himself.


    My heart is naturally jealous and dissatisfied.


    So when he entered the group, although he was on the surface friendly. But several times, they all brushed Han Shun''s face.


    But to his surprise.


    Su porcelain, the female leading star, naturally watched overheated search. Who knows, real people are more beautiful than photos.


    Yuan Xingjie in the entertainment industry for so long, the first time to see a girl so beautiful and exquisite. Especially her skin is very white, the kind of snow-white. If the actress takes a picture with her, she will suffer a lot.


    Everyone likes beautiful girls and they are young.


    Yuan Xingjie intended to be close to Su porcelain, but Han Shun was bad for him several times.


    It''s just a poor man.


    Don''t say Gao Ding borrowed them, even famous brands. It was really a little humiliating. Of course, he could see the difference between Han Shun and Su porcelain.


    However, yuan Xingjie has confidence in himself. In terms of fame and identity, fools know how to choose.


    He asked the crew to drink.


    But when we arrived at Han Shun, there was no such thing.


    "Sorry, this..." yuan Xingjie frowned and said, "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Zhang Li Ma said: "this... I don''t know it will not be enough."


    Han Shun light way: "I don''t drink."


    Yuan Xingjie smiles falsely and turns to show a sneer.


    Then he went to the girl: "sister Su porcelain, today we have a play, you see, can you guide me."


    But I didn''t expect the girl to look at him, and then showed a look of disgust.


    Yuan Xingjie: "he can''t help but show an expression of exasperation. What''s Joe.


    Is not a new person, has not been inflamed, is not afraid to offend him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Don''t say let the other party refrigerate, but he absolutely has the ability to let the other party learn a lesson.


    Yuan Xingjie reluctantly smile: "sister Su porcelain, first drink water, we play."


    "No


    Money jar fine touch did not touch the bottle of water, soft way: "I am afraid you can not pick up my play."


    Yuan Xingjie held back his anger.


    Joke, he has also made two fire dramas. It''s impossible to compare with a new comer.


    Yuan Xingjie suppressed his anger and turned away.


    Liu Mengxue witnessed all this, a little gloating. Yuan Xingjie is not like those old opera characters. He has a certain background behind him. Su porcelain is so bold and bold, and I don''t know where he comes from.


    The money jar was not happy, and she didn''t intend to hide her emotions.


    Anyway, she came to the entertainment circle not for herself, but for Han Shun. If Han Shun is not happy, she is not happy.


    To bully Han Shun is to bully her.


    Therefore, in the next scene, yuan Xingjie really realized what it means to crush acting skills.


    He was almost in a cold sweat behind his back.


    Biting his teeth, he also played a big fire idol drama, acting skills are not bad. Otherwise, he would not be liked by Zhao, but he was scared by the girl who took him away just now and was crushed by his acting skills.


    After ng for more than ten times, Zhao was angry and passed.


    And the girl is red lips spit soft words: "I said you can''t take my play, you come to me later, it''s not ng more than ten times."


    Yuan Xingjie watched the girl go away.


    Han Shun, who was dressed in white and cold, stood beside him. He did not know what he said with his head down. Then he raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Yuan Xingjie was shocked by the man.


    It was a while before he realized.


    Funny, how could he be frightened by Han Shun.


    -


    Han Shun withdrew his sight, looked at the girl and said, "yuan Xingjie has a background."


    Su porcelain was staring at the man and said casually, "I''m not afraid of him."


    Han Shun''s eyes were heavy and did not speak. For a moment, his thoughts seemed to settle down. That pair of Danfeng eyes don''t know what they are thinking. After a long time, they say in a low voice: "it''s me who doesn''t like his eyes."


    Money pot fine ear tip red, but still rightfully said: "he bullied you, I am not happy."


    The girl in red has a white face, and her beautiful eyes are clean and straightforward. Seems to have no scruples, seems to be a little unhappy, slightly pursed his lips.


    Han Shun raised his hand while others could not see it. He touched his head and said, "I''m going to get angry."


    It will protect you, too.


    This sentence did not say, but was put in the heart. It''s like a promise.


    Su porcelain nodded a little head: "brother is sure to fire up, you are so handsome, and so beautiful." She tried to count the advantages of men: "it''s nice to dance and good to sing. And acting... There will be a lot of fans. "


    Han Shun''s lips curled slightly.


    The pair of Danfeng eyes fixed on the girl, and soon convergence up, a low hum.


    -


    in addition to fighting and killing, there are some mysterious elements in the walking song line. There are also many special effects, including several scenes that should have been used.


    But Zhao wanted to be realistic.


    If it''s any other animal, it''s a crocodile.


    Hearing Zhao''s words, most of the actors'' faces changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Although Zhao explained that it was a crocodile that his friend had specially looked for and had been injured. But it''s a real crocodile. Who would make fun of his own life.


    Not more than 20 years ago, without good special effects.


    Like that so and so director, actually found a tiger.


    Many actors scolded Zhao whether he was ill or not.


    Of course, there are many who oppose it.


    Zhao will insist on the measures, but they will not be hurt. What''s more, this is an injured crocodile, which is much less threatening.


    And there.


    Without this part of the actor is naturally sympathetic, Liu Mengxue''s face is the most ugly, the most pale.


    Because it''s with her, too.


    Of course, in addition to her, there are su porcelain, and another old opera bone.


    However, there are still some who insist on opposing it.


    Han Shun was one of them. With a cold face, he insisted: "no, it''s too dangerous. Mr. Zhao, I hope you can reconsider. "


    Zhao is also a little unhappy, he made this decision naturally has his reason. What''s more, measures have been prepared in advance and crocodiles have been sent. How can they be sent back casually.


    He looked pale, too.


    Finally, Liu Mengxue made a compromise with the old actor: "director Zhao, if it''s just a few shots, then we can barely accept it."


    What else can I do? It''s half done. Naturally, they also attach great importance to the script. Besides, it''s just a few shots. They''re not like yuan Xingjie, who have backstage and background. They all rely on their own efforts to fight for this step.


    But Han Shun still insisted, and even threatened to strike.


    He said faintly: "if Zhao doesn''t change his mind, Zhao will find someone else for this play."


    Zhao also came to temper: "Han Shun, you dare, but you signed the contract. If you break the contract, you not only have to lose money, do you think you still have the possibility of getting angry? "


    A default in the entertainment industry once spread out, or a new person. But the influence is very big, and the staff has already got the cage down, the trembling on the face also does not seem to be faking.


    There must be a crocodile here.


    Han Shun coldly took a look at Zhao Daodao: "breach of contract will breach the contract."


    Zhao Dao almost angry smile, Han Shun where the confidence to tell him to breach the contract. He is a member of the 18th line. He has no fame and background. As far as acting is good, there are no resources and many people are buried.


    Liu Mengxue frowned and said, "Han Shun, how do you talk to Zhao director? What''s more, the people who are filming are not you. We are not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    The old actor hesitated. If Han Shun didn''t shoot, the previous plays would not have to be made up.


    He quickly advised: "young, don''t be impulsive. Do you think it''s easy to break a contract if you say it''s easy? "


    "I''d like to apologize to Mr. Zhao."


    "I won''t do it either."


    The voice of the girl came.


    With a hint of unhappiness.


    Zhao can''t help but look, in front of the eyes almost a black, said in a voice: "little ancestor yo, how do you also follow the participation?"


    Su porcelain big eyes look at people: "I said, I will not shoot!"


    Zhao Dao; "..."


    he was angry, but he did not dare to be angry: "you do not shoot? This is the hostess. After the play comes out, you will be angry. "


    "What happened to the mistress?" Su porcelain frown small eyebrows, not very happy to say: "it will not fire, I will not let it fire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    Liu Mengxue and others think that the girl really does not know the height of heaven and earth, and dare to say such words to Zhao director.


    Zhao Dao''s face changed and changed.


    When the crowd took a breath and felt that Zhao was going to get angry, he stifled his breath back.


    After a while, he said, "it''s not very thoughtful of me. In this case, I''ll forget it."


    Su porcelain looked at people and said, "you haven''t apologized."


    She repeated: "you speak too bad, to Han Shun apology."


    Liu Mengxue several people, surprised can put an egg into the mouth. Is this Suzhou porcelain crazy? Dare to let Zhao Daodao apologize to an 18th line. Is she crazy or are they listening?


    If Zhao could bear it, they would have a face-to-face contact with the crocodile!


    Sure enough, Zhao''s face and the palette are all together. His face turned blue, and he looked very ugly.


    But Su porcelain doesn''t care. She purses her lips and her small face is very tight.


    Standing on the side of Han Shun see very clearly, his heart somewhere, soft in a mess. He did not speak, his eyes were very quiet, Danfeng''s eyes were fixed on the girl, looking a little deep.


    Then he reached out and caught her.


    Su porcelain looked up and found that it was Han Shun, but it did not ease down. On the contrary, the tone was a little serious: "brother, don''t persuade me, I''m very serious."


    Han Shun low ground um a, mouth way: "don''t advise you." He paused and continued, "it''s OK to stop shooting."


    "To a better crew."


    No one recognized the man''s implication.


    Liu Mengxue almost laughed and thought Han Shun was crazy. If I really broke my face with Director Zhao today, would they still be able to mix in this entertainment circle?


    I don''t know. It''s naive and stupid.


    Zhao Zhao glared at them, and his chest went up and down twice.


    The little girl was not willing to be outdone and looked at each other, and her face was not very happy.


    Zhao looked at Han Shun, then his face was not very good and said, "I said it was wrong. Let''s do it again."


    Is this the meaning of Zhao''s compromise?


    Others slightly widened their eyes and felt a little inconceivable. Is this still the face saving Zhao director? Is it the Zhao director who has a bad temper and doesn''t give people a friendly face?


    "Is that all right?" Director Zhao calmed down and began to feel that he had done something wrong. He has been filming for more than 20 years. Ten years ago, 20 years ago, the entertainment industry was not the same as the entertainment industry now.


    Su porcelain is not particularly satisfied, she can not help but see Han Shun.


    Han Shun also looked at her, slightly hook a lip corner. Then he turned around and spoke coldly with Zhao, giving him a step down.


    Although they were surprised, Liu Mengxue saw Zhao change his mind. Of course, I was glad and relieved.


    After all, no one has to spend his life filming.


    Close contact with a living crocodile is a terrible experience for individuals.


    Zhao thought for a moment and asked the staff to send the crocodile back.


    Liu Mengxue and laoxigu are also a little excited.


    Director Zhao finally changed his mind. He was just mentally ill. Now what era, which director will really take a live crocodile with actors to film.


    Isn''t it killing?


    At this time, a voice came over www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    "But since the two predecessors have no opinion, I certainly have no opinion."


    The little girl said the words with soft red lips, but it changed the faces of the people present.


    Especially Liu Mengxue, she showed an unbelievable look and said, "Su porcelain, are you kidding?"


    Even Zhao didn''t understand. He frowned and said, "Su porcelain, are you kidding me?" He pulled down his old face, and then said that he was going to shoot. This little girl''s irritating ability and acting are all unique!


    The old man wants to spit out one mouthful of old blood.


    Han Shun gently stopped the girl, and the beautiful Danfeng gazed at the man without turning his eyes, and said in a low voice, "it''s a good idea not to shoot like this?"


    He stared at the girl, his thin lips seemed to have a little cold disapproval.


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "brother, you don''t worry, I will be OK."


    She whispered and quickly said this, and then said to Zhao, "I didn''t say I didn''t want to shoot."


    When did she say she was afraid?


    And Zhao director is also a Leng, Su porcelain seems to have never said that he did not want to shoot. Just let him apologize to Han Shun. He couldn''t help looking at the beautiful white girl in front of him. Even in the entertainment industry, it was a very beautiful face.


    Such a smart actress, Zhao has lived for so many years, rolling in the entertainment industry for so long. The first time I saw the girl in front of me, I was surprised by her appearance and temperament.


    "Since director Zhao has changed his mind, I still follow the direction of the director."


    Liu Mengxue quickly said: "Uncle Yang is right."


    Director Zhao pondered for a moment, his heart was ready to move. He must have preferred to shoot this scene with real crocodiles. After thinking about it for a minute, he couldn''t help asking, "are you really not afraid?"


    Su porcelain patted the small fierce breast, but also did not forget to look at the two elders, one face seriously said: "the predecessors are not afraid, I can not drag their hind legs."


    Director Zhao pondered for a moment and said, "OK, that''s the decision."


    However, Liu Mengxue and the old man''s faces became very ugly. They could not have imagined that there was a pit in the head of this Su porcelain. Zhao Daoming took back his words. But at this time, she got in on the spot.


    It''s not brain drain. What is it?


    These two people are going to be very angry!


    Zhao guide sees two people facial expression is ugly, can''t help but ask: "do you have what opinion?"


    Two people secretly angry, in the heart of the dead Su porcelain. Liu Mengxue is more staring at people, how can they say, do you want to regret it? All the people on the set saw that if they were afraid, they would not be as good as a little girl.


    "... of course, director Zhao."


    Han Shun didn''t speak, but he didn''t have any expression on his face.


    One side of the small clock can not help but say: "that is a real crocodile, Su porcelain is also too bold point."


    Han Shun''s jaw was tight. He went to Zhao''s face and said in a voice, "Zhao director, can you add drama?"


    Zhao Dao experienced two patriarchal people who ran to him and said that he would not play. Now he did not dare to give his face. Otherwise, another little ancestor would make trouble again.


    I''m really pissed off.


    If other stars, director Zhao is so angry, he has voluntarily violated the contract. However, this play had to be played by Su Ci and Han Shun, mainly because they didn''t play it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Zhao thought that the play was abandoned, which was his painstaking efforts.


    Zhao has never been so desperate, but he has a premonition. After the play is on the air, it''s bound to catch fire.


    "How do you want to add drama?"


    Han Shun raised his eyes and fell on the girl. Then quickly took back, thin lips spit out a light sentence: "add Zong Lingxiao drama."


    Zong Lingxiao is the male leader of the treading song line. He is a sect leader of the Sanzhou sect. In the legend, he is like a piece of ice, strong and cold-blooded, but the man in the legend has two identities.


    And this part of the evil cult, the man is not in it.


    Zhao took a look at him and said coldly, "Zong Lingxiao is still closed at the moment. How do you want me to add drama to him? Even if I want to, the audience feel puzzled."


    Han Shun didn''t get angry, but said something to Zhao.


    Zhao''s eyes brightened slightly, and his eyes became serious. Carefully looking at the man in front of him, how can he not find that Han Shun''s brain is also smart.


    He didn''t think much about it when he wrote it, but Han Shun''s suggestion added to it. But let the feelings of men and women have been paved, and then for the subsequent plot has been sublimated.


    Most importantly, Han Shun even thought of the idea of separation.


    It solved all the problems perfectly.


    Zhao did not hesitate to agree to add drama, but also did not forget to praise: "you will be a fire in the future, is only an actor, a bit of a pity."


    And the staff here are trembling to open the black cloth.


    There was a big crocodile in the cage.


    The crocodile''s mouth has been sealed, and it has suffered a lot of injuries. He didn''t look very energetic, and his eyes were slightly closed.


    However, the people present still felt a chill.


    After all, even if the mouth is sealed, so big a crocodile is a person who feels scared.


    And Liu Mengxue is the color of the flowers back a step, a pair of beautiful eyes stare up.


    Such a big crocodile!


    She wanted to faint at the thought of filming together and getting close to each other.


    Also more and more to the Soviet porcelain gnashing teeth up.


    Su porcelain also saw the big crocodile in the cage. She opened her eyes and looked at it. Then she went to the cage and squatted down. The staff on the side told her to keep her voice down.


    The crocodile seemed to notice that someone was close to him. He opened his cold-blooded eyes.


    With a bloodthirsty cold and murderous air.


    Crocodile eyes are vertical, their eyes are inorganic. It looks like there is no temperature, if ordinary people are suddenly looked at by such a pair of eyes.


    It''s been a shock for a long time.


    Next to the staff also dare not easily approach.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and glared with the crocodile.


    The crocodile followed her.


    Such a strange picture, static for a few seconds,


    Su porcelain holding a small face, asked: "are you injured?"


    The crocodile didn''t open its mouth.


    Money jar spirit likes it a little bit. She has lived so long and has seen a lot of things. But she seldom saw such things, but it was not that she had never seen them.


    But that was a long time ago.


    But it''s several times bigger than the big crocodile in front of us.


    This crocodile is very small compared with those that Suzhou porcelain has seen.


    Did they get smaller and smaller after they evolved?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Money jar Jing thought so, can''t help but look at the crocodile in front of her: "you are lovely, small."


    System Dad:


    Crocodile: It opened that pair of cold-blooded emotional eyes to look at the human girl in front of him, and felt a little strange that this human was not afraid of it.


    Su porcelain said a few words to herself, and found that the crocodile ignored her. She couldn''t help asking, "how can you ignore me?"


    The system dad says, "cub, its mouth is sealed."


    Su porcelain noticed that there was a transparent thing on the crocodile''s mouth, which was tightly wrapped around it. She blinked and couldn''t help reaching out her hand.


    The staff nearby saw the scene by accident and said, "don''t touch it. It''s dangerous."


    He was surprised to see the beautiful girl, the other side is not afraid of crocodile, not only not afraid, but also want to touch.


    It''s so special. They dare not do it. Where does this little girl come from.


    Su porcelain had to take back his hand, and then said to the staff seriously: "you water it, it will be much better."


    The crew found that the crocodile was a bit dry.


    Su porcelain looked at the crocodile in front of her very lovingly and wanted to say a few more words. But there was a hand behind him, and he grabbed at her. With a deep voice:


    "be careful, don''t get too close."


    A cold breath came up.


    Su porcelain looked back, and then called out: "brother."


    Han Shun looked at the crocodile in the cage and asked, "how did you come here?"


    "I think it''s a little pathetic," she said with a soft voice


    Han Shun looked at the girl in front of her. When the other side said this, her beautiful big eyes were clean. The water is full of water, and the words spoken are also without thinking.


    He frowned slightly.


    This crocodile seems to have a lot of wounds on his body. It should be reared in captivity. Maybe it''s temper is too irritable, do not know what experience, will suffer so many wounds.


    But if we don''t deal with it, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Looking at the beautiful eyes of the girl in front of her, Han Shun stopped and said, "it''s OK."


    He reached out and touched the girl''s head.


    "If you don''t trust me, I can ask my friend to heal it."


    At this time, someone from a veterinarian couldn''t help sneezing, but if he knew that Han Shun wanted him to cure an alligator, he would probably want to kill Han Shun.


    Su porcelain gave a good cry.


    Take a look at the crocodile.


    But the system sees what the cub thinks in his heart: "cub, do you want to raise him?"


    Money pot spirit is a little embarrassed. Is her intention obvious?


    System dad said: "cubs, crocodiles are cold-blooded animals, will not have any feelings for you."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said with a little disapproval: "it just talked to me."


    System:?? Do you have any? "


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "it''s small and lovely, but also pitiful."


    System Dad: "whelp, wake up, it''s a crocodile.


    Besides, is it small! Is it small? How small is it!


    The staff poured a little water on the crocodile. The crocodile, which had no spirit, opened its eyes completely. I''m looking at the crew.


    They couldn''t help but get a chill behind them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Director Zhao was ready to shoot, and the professionals arrived just in time to get the crocodile out of the cage.


    The wound on the crocodile is a little white.


    Make up artist is also timid, with the help of five or six people, to complete the task of make-up for it.


    And then it''s done.


    And Han Shun also changed into a black suit at this time. The original noble son in white also became a ruthless killer in the lake.


    He is the embodiment of the man.


    Su porcelain blinked and saw the killer walking in front of her. She couldn''t help thinking seriously that Han Shun looked good in white and black.


    When Zhao director said something, they knew that Han Shun''s part was added to the play.


    Su porcelain didn''t know why. She thought Han Shun was playing for her sake.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    The money jar was holding a small face, and his big eyes were slightly bright. He was staring at Han Shun not far away.


    Tea can not help saying: "porcelain, you pay attention to your eyes."


    Su porcelain revived and said in a righteous way, "I''m just a fan of my brother."


    Now she likes Han Shun''s Micro blog from time to time and gives back to those fans Amway Han Shun. Almost everyone on the Internet knows that she is a fan of Han Shun.


    When netizens first found out, their expressions were like that, then this, and then that.


    Others enter the entertainment industry for the sake of fire.


    And Su porcelain, she went into the entertainment industry to pursue the stars, which is just a stream in the entertainment circle.


    If other stars did, it would have been controversial. It can also be mistaken for bundling speculation, or upside down.


    But in Su porcelain, netizens began to question, then at a loss, and finally: lying trough, she really pursued the stars.


    That''s right.


    It is because of the openness of the Soviet porcelain, and at the beginning, it has been searched several times. But later, netizens got used to her painting style.


    Oh, it turns out that she is really a Star chaser.


    is as like as two peas girl, is this the true portrayal of their chasing girls?


    So many people came to visit us. The key was that Su porcelain''s reply was fun. And see her appearance of the netizens can be said to know what is startled by nature, natural beauty, stunning.


    Han Shun''s fans were a little bit resistant at the beginning. After all, no one likes his idol to have such a girl beside him, and he is still so close to each other.


    But they found that the daily life of Su porcelain was not only Amway and hanshun.


    The other thing is, the food of the crew today is a bit delicious.


    What milk tea did you buy today.


    Netizen: "Damn it, it''s so damn cute. Who was born with this cute little one?"


    It''s because of Su porcelain''s unique painting style. Not only Han Shun''s fans can''t hate it, but netizens gradually feel that this new man is a little cute.


    make complaints about tea and tea.


    Look at that bright small eyes, as well as the big eyes of water Ying Ying, without blinking.


    If she hadn''t found that Su porcelain was always blushing in front of Han Shun, she would have believed the evil of the fan''s comments.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and asked anxiously, "is it obvious?"


    Tea tea nodded: "it''s too obvious that you can''t cover your mind in front of Han Shun."


    Su porcelain suddenly got a little nervous.


    She couldn''t help thinking seriously, did Han Shun see it?


    Tea tea heard the girl''s question and said, "Han Shun didn''t see it. I don''t know. Anyway, I think he likes you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "He can''t like me yet," he said


    The girl was slightly taut and serious.


    Tea tea:?


    If ordinary fans knew that their idols like themselves, they would be happy to die immediately.


    "You''re sneaking together, and the audience doesn''t know."


    Su porcelain held her small face and blushed a little. Then she counted carefully: "if you are in love, you will have to date, kiss, hug, go to the hotel... And then you will be photographed by the paparazzi. Han Shun has no fire yet, so it is not allowed."


    Tea: "what to do in the hotel


    As if she was a mother who saw her own daughter, she looked at the girl in front of her with a kind of shocked eyes.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a porcelain.


    Su porcelain''s long eyelashes trembled and blinked: "if Han Shun went to another place to film, would we not live in a hotel?"


    Tea: "sorry, it''s me.


    Su porcelain delimited the ground with twigs and drooped his eyes and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I''m a career pink who can''t get emotion now. Even if Han Shun seduces me again, I won''t waver."


    "Seduce whom?"


    A voice turned around, with a little deep meaning.


    Su porcelain slightly opened her eyes and couldn''t help looking. I saw one side of the tea do not know when to steal away, and the man is standing in front of her.


    He was dressed in black and his hair was waist high. But the breath is cold, that face is beautiful and delicate, especially Danfeng eye, which is rated by fans as one of the best and most attractive male stars in entertainment circle.


    Su porcelain threw the twig: "brother, how did you come?"


    What to do? Han Shun heard what he said just now.


    Her cheek was burning and she felt a little bit of a can missing.


    If Han Shun didn''t mean it that way, she would be very shameful and lost her jar.


    Han Shun sat beside the girl, her eyes drooping and her thin lips were slightly open: "it seems that you are talking about me, so I came here."


    Su porcelain looked around a little confused.


    Yes, she speaks very quietly.


    "Seduce whom?" The man looked at her, the corner of his lips slightly hook, asked: "you?"


    Seeing Han Shun''s smile, Su porcelain''s heart began to jump again.


    She looked slightly serious, thinking seriously that she had evidence now.


    Han Shun is seducing her.


    Knowing that she liked him, Han Shun laughed many times more than before.


    The ear tips of the money pot spirit also became red.


    No, she can''t be so unpromising.


    It''s so easy to get caught.


    As a result, the money jar essence tried to press down the heat on the cheek, and the beautiful eyes of water Ying Ying slightly dodged and said softly: "no, No


    "I''m not talking about my brother."


    At the same time, the money pot moved his buttocks, drooping his eyes and carefully calculated the distance between them. It''s safe within half a meter, and her heart doesn''t beat so much.


    The alarm is cleared.


    But the money jar Jing only noticed the distance between the two people, did not notice that Han Shun was staring at her eyes, more than a point of deep understanding.


    Han Shun drooped his eyes and looked at the girl more and more away from him.


    Put out your hand and grab people.


    Su porcelain almost bumped into the man''s chest, her beautiful big eyes staring at people, seems to have been a little scared.


    Han Shun lip line micro pull, staring at people, light way: "what do you hide from me, you are not my fan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Su porcelain ordered a small head, but the cheek is still full, slowly rising temperature. My heart is like an alarm, and now it''s crazy.


    So close, she could even feel Han Shun''s breath.


    It splashed on her fluff, a little itchy.


    The money pot spirit thinks that his face must be very red now.


    Han Shun looked at people and said, "don''t hide from me."


    Su porcelain cleverly ordered her head and pursed her lips.


    She looked at the man in front of her, almost instantly bewitched. A little dizzy to think, she can not do business Fen Fen, do a girlfriend powder.


    Han Shun looked at the girl in front of him, just like a peach. With a sweet smell, her cheeks were pink and tender, and her big eyes full of water looked at herself without blinking.


    He almost seems to be a little bit seduced in general, the pair of Danfeng eyes slightly closed.


    And then head down.


    Su porcelain did not speak, her shy toes almost rolled up. Snow White earlobe also became pink tender with lovely up, her heart in do business pink with girlfriend pink struggle.


    It''s like two little jars fighting.


    "You can''t do this, Han Shun is going to be popular. When he gets famous, why don''t you become a girlfriend fan?"


    The black pot kicked the pink pot and said angrily, "no, Han Shun is going to kiss you. Do you want to push him away? Are you willing? "


    The pink jar continued, "but you can''t kiss now..."


    the black pot said, "the chance is only once, and if you miss it, the next time will be gone."


    The Powder Jar wanted to say something, and then it was caught by an invisible big hand.


    It struggled desperately, Nuo Nuo way: "Oh, you let me go!"


    Then it was crushed by the owner of the big hand.


    She couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    A voice came in at the critical moment.


    "Brother Han!"


    It''s a little clock.


    He probably didn''t expect to see such a scene. He was stunned.


    And Han Shun micro pause for a moment, his eyes cold to see a small clock.


    Xiao Zhong only felt the cool air surging behind her. Han''s eyes were so terrible that she shivered.


    He hardened his head and said, "brother Han, director Zhao is looking for you everywhere. He is going to get angry."


    Su porcelain stood up, moved back a few steps with red cheeks, and then said, "brother, I''ll go first."


    Although there is a little bit of loss in my heart.


    But Su porcelain was a little lucky for the arrival of Xiao Zhong. She forgot that this was the set. If she was photographed. Han Shun is not going to go to hot search, how much influence on him.


    The money can''t help but shake a small fist, secretly said that he was really no success.


    Next time.


    Next time, she will never be seduced by Han Shun.


    She wants to be a career fan who can''t get emotional.


    And small clock is to stay, facing Han Shun, the body exudes a cold and cold breath.


    "I''m sorry, brother Shun... I don''t know you..."


    Han Shun didn''t speak. For a long time, he said in a voice, "let''s go."


    His eyes drooped, and his mind was full of the faint fragrance of the girl just now. It''s as soft and soft as she is.


    -


    at this time, Zhao Dao and others were working at the scene.


    Liu Mengxue is warily away from the set and wants to leave now. She was staring at the crocodile that was released, her face was very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    She immediately grabbed the assistant by her side and said, "you can do it for me. Yes, you can be my stand in."


    Assistant a face bitter color fear: "snow elder sister, how can I do your double, height and appearance are not the same."


    Liu Mengxue looked at her in disgust: "also right, you this figure and appearance, not like me at all."


    The assistant felt angry in his heart, but he dared not speak.


    Liu Mengxue said bitterly: "if it wasn''t for Su porcelain, how could we have filmed crocodiles? Zhao Daoming changed his mind before. I was really angry."


    Little assistant is a little dark cool, but her face is still scolding humanity: "yes, sister snow, I think she is clearly intentional."


    Liu Mengxue also felt that Su porcelain might have taken the opportunity to revenge.


    All the work is in place and the seats are ready. Zhao director will start shooting immediately, but in addition to Su porcelain and Han Shun, the other two people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    In particular, Liu Mengxue is far away from the place, and would like to jump away.


    The released crocodile is in the open space at this time, surrounded by professionals. It''s just that it''s a crocodile. At this time, there''s no cage and it''s released. It''s like a fish in the water.


    It was swinging its tail, cold-blooded eyes, looking around.


    It makes people shudder.


    People on the edge are far away.


    But the Soviet porcelain several people, is stands there.


    This play is a place to enter the demon sect. And this crocodile is the patron saint who has been waiting for the cult for hundreds of years. Zhao''s shooting technique has always been very bold.


    Although the special effects are realistic.


    But Zhao still wants to try something different.


    Although there are only a few shots, it is still very difficult to shoot them. The first is Liu Mengxue''s appearance. The demon girl stands at the top, and there is a huge crocodile under her.


    Look at the intruder with fierce expression.


    And Liu Mengxue''s scene is to stand on the edge.


    The other elder is standing on the other side, looking at the direction of the stone gate with a cold expression.


    Although the crocodile''s mouth is sealed.


    But Liu Mengxue is pale, legs and feet are soft. She has already regretted now, why to promise, but more hate is Su porcelain, she put all the blame on the girl''s body.


    But for Su porcelain, she would not have made the scene.


    Liu Mengxue''s expression and performance are not very right, just this shot ng several times.


    It wasn''t until about a dozen times that she barely passed.


    And the old man''s face was not good, because he wanted to touch the crocodile''s back. It''s also the end of the film, his face is blue.


    But after Liu Mengxue knew the girl''s part.


    She immediately gloated. Compared with them, Su porcelain had to step on the crocodile with diaowiya, and Han Shun was with her.


    Because it''s about security.


    Zhao Dao and others checked carefully several times before they started shooting.


    The first scene is that Su porcelain wants to jump through the various organs and come in, and the face of the demon cult two people becomes more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, this girl is so fierce.


    But even so, the last agency.


    Ordinary people can''t think of it.


    That is, it seems ordinary, but once you step into that place. Will die, and the only way is to avoid the hidden weapons in the air, and then with the help of stepping on the crocodile, otherwise once you act rashly, no matter who comes, you will not be able to save your life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    The girl in red was hung up by Yawei and put her foot on the crocodile''s back. And the black high cold man at this time is closely followed by, jump up, and then embrace her.


    The girl turned back and found that it was the man who followed her. Can''t help but frown, not very happy: "what are you doing with me?"


    She didn''t forget that this man had the same face as the old man in white. Although I don''t know if they are the same person, but her first kiss was snatched by that hateful iceberg!


    But master said, if the first kiss is taken away, then she will not get married! Become like an old sister-in-law, and then always accompany the master!


    Yue wants to live with his master all his life. He is lazy and fierce, and he has to eat a chicken every day! She finally got down the mountain. The river and lake are so interesting that she doesn''t want to go back.


    The man in black looked at her: "don''t talk, pay attention."


    as like as two peas in what he saw, he felt that two people with two faces and a face were not good people, and they would not marry the bride.


    The two people of the demon cult changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the little girl should be so fierce. When they saw a handsome and cold man, they couldn''t help sneering and said, "I''ll let you go forever!"


    The girl in red dodged the hidden weapon and stepped back. Into a man''s arms.


    The man in black subconsciously stretched out his hand, and when he smelled the fragrance of the girl, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    He took a deep look at the girl.


    But the girl didn''t notice. She just said arrogantly to the two people of the demon sect: "give me back my things, which my master gave me!"


    The crocodile, who was trampled on by them, was cold-blooded, with two big eyes open, and suddenly shook its head. In the face of sudden changes, Han Shun''s face changed slightly. Then he stretched out his hands and held the man in front of him tightly to stabilize his figure.


    The staff is also a Leng in the face of such a change, Han Shun frowns. Lip shaped cold to see the crocodile, tightly to his arms with people, and to protect the meaning behind.


    No one thought that the crocodile suddenly climbed up.


    But the thing on its mouth is loose! All of a sudden it was thrown out!


    All the people present took a breath, and Zhao''s face changed. There was a bit of confusion at the scene, accompanied by a breath of cold air.


    And Han Shun is to protect the girl in the body, was thrown down.


    And Liu Mengxue two people are pale.


    The big crocodile swayed and flicked its tail impatiently. It seems to be looking for something, but only the dry ground, it quickly crawls around.


    And Liu Mengxue is the cool air from behind, watching the crocodile crawl towards him. She rolled her eyes slightly, then screamed and fainted.


    Professionals came forward to subdue the crocodile.


    And it''s crawling too fast.


    They were helpless for a moment, and a drop of sweat was shed on their forehead. Who knows this crocodile just did not have any spirit, now suddenly became manic.


    Su porcelain slightly frowned and went to pull Han Shun''s hand: "brother, are you ok?"


    Han Shun got up, his face was a little serious and took the girl''s hand: "go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    The crocodile was in full swing.


    Liu Mengxue with the play of the older generation is rigid standing in place, and then a bad smell spread. He was scared to pee his pants.


    The crocodile fell into a manic state, and everyone had no time to escape. There was nothing else to care about.


    I saw the crocodile suddenly micro Dun, and then turned around, toward the direction of the girl in red, quickly climbed over. Several people on the edge couldn''t stop them, even things were knocked over.


    Han Shun only felt his head tight. He took the girl''s hand and pushed her behind him. The pair of Danfeng eyes staring at the crocodile, whispered: "run to the left."


    Su porcelain felt the man''s big hand with a little warmth.


    She could not help but feel a little hot in her heart.


    Han Shun looks cold on the surface, but his hands are warm.


    Su porcelain held Han Shun''s hand and said, "brother, let me come."


    She looked at the big crocodile, frowned, pursed her lips and said, "its wound is so painful that it loses its temper."


    "But I can try to talk to it. It won''t hurt me," she thought


    When people heard the girl''s voice, they could not help but show an unbelievable look. Is Su porcelain crazy?


    But this crocodile!


    Thinking of the other party''s arrogant attitude towards director Zhao, they thought that Su porcelain was like a silly white sweet princess disease, and they really thought that the whole world was following her!


    But this crocodile is not Zhao Dao, this is a cold-blooded animal!


    Do you think this is a dog? Even dogs, when they get rabies, they don''t see who bites whom. Su porcelain also wants to communicate with an animal. What is it?


    Before Han Shun spoke, the girl came out from behind him.


    Then he went to the crocodile.


    Just before people could react, the crocodile suddenly stopped.


    Su porcelain squatted down and reached out to touch the crocodile''s head. He said softly, "when the filming is over, I''ll find you a doctor, OK?"


    The crocodile''s cold-blooded eyes fixed on the girl and gave a flick of its tail. The breath also became stable down, the red in the eyes, was retreating.


    The crowd broke their chin.


    Looking at this fantastic scene in front of me.


    Crocodile not only did not lose his temper, but also cleverly in place, did not have the slightest intention to bite the girl.


    Are they blind?


    Does this crocodile really understand people?


    The big crocodile was comforted by the girl, not only that. Also obediently continued to be sealed mouth, with the completion of this play.


    As for Liu Mengxue, after being scared to faint, he said that he would not shoot any more. She looked at the eyes of Su porcelain, with a kind of fear!


    Some people at the scene were curious that the crocodile could understand human words. When the crocodile was put back, one of them bravely put out his hand.


    The crocodile raised his eyes and suddenly moved. Wagging his tail ferociously.


    The man fell back and was in a cold sweat.


    Others are even more unbelievable.


    The crocodile only listened to the girl.


    After su CI finished filming, she went to see director Zhao.


    Zhao Dao seemed to know what she was going to say: "do you want to raise that crocodile?"


    The money pot is a little bit smart.


    Zhao thought it incredible that little girls nowadays either have cats or dogs. The girl in front of her is good. She has a crocodile, and she is a crocodile of that size.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    I couldn''t help shivering.


    Fortunately, he apologized to Han Shun before, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen.


    Han Shun stood aside in silence, the pair of Danfeng eyes staring at the girl.


    Su porcelain has been busy raising crocodiles, but almost forgot Han Shun.


    Think about it now.


    She couldn''t help blinking.


    A little worried.


    Because ordinary girls are very cute, not like her. Can raise crocodile, money jar Jing a little apprehensively stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s clothes, asked: "brother... Do you think it''s strange that I raise crocodiles?"


    Han Shun looked at her, kneaded her head, and said, "no way."


    Su porcelain''s eyes brightened slightly.


    She could not help but take a serious look at each other''s face.


    I''m afraid Han Shun is lying to her.


    But the other side''s expression, it seems that they are not lying to her.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but feel relieved. She pursed her soft red lips, pointed to her fingers, lowered her head and said, "I just think it''s pathetic... If I don''t care about it, it will die."


    Han Shun gave a low hum.


    Su porcelain is a little relieved, in fact, she still has a truth to tell. That is, she thinks this crocodile is very cute, but she can''t let Han Shun know. After all, the aesthetics of human and jar are different.


    The doctor Han Shun said came soon.


    The young man looks twenty-five or six years old.


    At this time, he was shaking his finger and pointing at the crocodile. He almost fainted: "Han Shun, you asked me to help a crocodile see a doctor. Do you have any heart? Forget who helped you when you were not a monk?"


    His face was pale and his eyes were loose.


    Qiu Luo was called by Han Shun on the phone. He thought it was a common cat and dog who was sick. Who knows came to the scene, it turned out to be a crocodile.


    Still a big crocodile.


    How much Han Shun wanted him to die!


    Han Shun was a little impatient and said coldly, "hurry up."


    Qiu Luo noticed at this time that there was a beautiful little girl standing beside the man. The face was so beautiful that he couldn''t help looking at it more. Besides, his skin was white, his waist was thin, and his legs were straight.


    In short, it looks very attractive, big eyes, that red lips slightly up. It''s like a kiss. It''s sweet.


    At this time, the opposite party looked at him with his eyes full of water.


    Qiu Luo said, "Hello, I''m a friend of Han Shun. My name is Qiu Luo."


    He can''t help but sigh that there are so many beauties in the entertainment industry. The one in front of him is more than the female star he saw before. Let people remember, pure with temptation, pure and lustful.


    "Hello, my name is Suzhou porcelain." The girl looked at him without blinking, and the tone was soft and soft.


    Qiu Luo showed an evil smile and said, "I know, you are the female owner of treading music, right?" He heard from the hospital before, but he didn''t expect to look so good.


    Suddenly, Qiu Luo felt a cold breath.


    Han Shun looked at him with unfriendly eyes and said coldly, "are you finished? You can see a doctor. "


    Qiu Luo: "he stares at the crocodile and swallows.


    Although the mouth is sealed. But this is also a big crocodile.


    Qiu Luozhan cautiously walked over and said with a bitter face, "Han Shun, being your friend, I''ve been in bad luck for eight generations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    The little girl squatted beside him and said softly, "don''t be afraid, it won''t bite you."


    The girl has a sincere face.


    Qiu Luo is a cold chrysanthemum, his lips trembling. Crocodiles don''t bite, they eat people!


    But in front of the little girl, how could he show his timidity.


    Qiu Luo saw that the crocodile''s cold-blooded eyes suddenly opened, almost scared out of his soul. He swallowed, then leaned over carefully and said, "little sister, you stay away from it."


    The crocodile suddenly got up.


    The pony''s head was touched, and then it was quiet.


    Qiu Luo looked at the scene in front of him.


    Then he looked at the girl with an unbelievable expression.


    Crouch, is this a fuckin ''crocodile? This is a dog, so obedient.


    He seemed to see an incredible scene in life.


    The crocodile closed his eyes again.


    Qiu Luo helps to deal with the wound. He has an occupational disease. As soon as I work, I will talk with my family members: "how old are you? I''ll be in the entertainment industry."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, staring at the crocodile and said, "it''s nearly twenty."


    Qiu Luo said: "then you are too young, you are so young to enter the entertainment industry, your parents will not have a problem?"


    Money can Jing thought of the opposition of Su father, she did not want to talk to each other about Su father, so she simply replied: "mother is not in."


    Qiu Luo took a breath: "I''m sorry."


    He wanted to ask the dad. Can think of each other so small into the entertainment industry, her father is not expected to care about her.


    At this time, Han Shun behind him frowned when he heard this sentence.


    Su porcelain shook her head and didn''t mind.


    She held out her little hand, pointed the crocodile''s nose, frowned, and asked, "if there is a problem in the future, can I look for you?"


    Qiu Luogang wanted to answer, he saw Han Shun take a step forward, and then coldly glanced at him.


    Qiu Luo immediately touched his nose and then said, "I''m usually busy with my work. Sometimes I can''t get in touch with him. Otherwise, you can find Han Shun."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and her ears were red.


    And then, oh.


    Qiu Luo couldn''t help saying, "you have compassion. Most people don''t like crocodiles. They dare not even get close to them."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She thinks crocodiles are cute, but others don''t think so.


    Qiu Luo is a chatter, once started, it is not easy to stop. He took the girl and said something.


    And the air pressure in the room is getting lower and lower.


    It''s getting lower and lower.


    When Qiu Luo is aware of this, he can''t help but stretch out his hand and rub the goose bumps on his body. Then he was on the Han shun that double Dan Phoenix eyes, the other side is drooping eyes with him.


    But the mood in the eyes is not very friendly.


    "You talk a lot?"


    The man said.


    Qiu Luo suddenly smelled an unusual smell. He had known Han Shun for so long. When have you seen him and other girls so ambiguous, let alone see him jealous.


    The little girl was sitting there quietly. He seemed to care about the crocodile''s appearance and looked at it without blinking.


    It turns out that Han Shun''s favorite type is like this, lovely, beautiful and attractive. Like a peach, sweet and fragrant.


    You say she is not feminine, but her eyes full of water look like seduction. And the skin is white, giving people a sense of temptation.


    Han Shun is worthy of being Han Shun.


    What girls can''t look at immobility, a heart on such a masterpiece.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    If before, Qiu Luo would not be so cheap. But when he saw Han Shun like this, the more he wanted to fight against others.


    After all, Han Shun is like this, but it is rare to see him for thousands of years.


    Qiu Luo''s words became more and more heated, and he was familiar with the way: "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at Han Shun again. Looking at the man over his head and shaking his head, I''ll see you later.


    Qiu Luo said with a smile: "you look so good-looking, brother to introduce you, brother know a lot of handsome men."


    I didn''t expect it.


    Han Shun coldly said to him: "Qiu Luo, you come out."


    Qiu Luo couldn''t help but feel cool behind his back.


    Han Shun looked at him badly.


    When I saw the girl looking at the past, I tried to calm down: "I have something to say to you."


    Qiu Luo swallowed and went out.


    After going out, Han Shun warned him, "are you tired of living?"


    Qiu Luo said, "you are in a hurry."


    Han Shun had a moment of uneasiness, and then said: "it''s none of your business. Don''t make fun of her."


    Qiu Luo took out his mobile phone and went online: "yes, Han Shun, how long have you been in the entertainment industry. I want to fall in love before I get angry. "


    Han Shun was silent, and his voice dropped. He said a little dully, "she doesn''t want to talk about it."


    Qiu Luo points into the girl''s microblog. He happens to see the microblog related to Han Shun. He is surprised and asks, "why, I think she seems to pay close attention to you."


    Han Shun''s throat moved slightly, leaning slightly over his face. Looking inside, the girl is holding out her little hand and touching the crocodile''s body.


    It might be a shocking thing to put it on other girls.


    But in his eyes, it''s cute.


    Qiu Luo also followed him for a look, but he didn''t feel cute, he just felt thrilled.


    "Because she''s a fan of mine."


    Qiu Luo heard such a sentence.


    He had a look of surprise.


    Han Shun then said, "the first time I met her was at the signing ceremony."


    Qiu Luo brush micro blog while puzzled to ask: "this is not a good thing? She''s a fan of you, so it''s easier to get started. " He showed a evil smile: "lying trough, old Han, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, you even your fans are not let go."


    Han Shun glanced at him coldly and said, "she is still my career fan."


    Qiu Luo: "what is career powder?"


    He was at a loss, and then he went to a microblog.


    Su porcelain in micro blog is not only everyday, but also Amway hanshun.


    As a fan, I feel guilty. ¡¿


    [the life winner model of star chasing, misty grass. I''m sour. How happy I am to see my idol every day. ¡¿


    [only if I want to stand CP for two. ¡¿


    [it''s unlikely that porcelain is just Han Shun''s career powder. Don''t you see that! Think of a way for Amway Han Shun to make him red. ¡¿


    Qiu Luo probably knows what career fans are, in short. I just want to help him develop his career. I don''t want to fall in love with him.


    Why did he suddenly feel a little pity for Lao Han.


    Qiu Luo thought and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    He did not forget to say: "but you are now in a rising period of career, it is not very easy to fall in love."


    Han Shun said he didn''t know.


    Qiu Luo was shocked. Han Shun was cold-blooded. But he has a clear mind and can make his own decisions. But when I met Su porcelain, it seemed that there was no way out: "you are serious. Aren''t you afraid that she will change the wall?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Although he doesn''t pursue stars, he doesn''t dare to be interested in things in the entertainment industry. But usually in the hospital, it is often nurses gossip about the entertainment industry.


    I also learned a lot of new words.


    Han Shun frowned, as if he had never thought of such a thing.


    Qiu Luo said again: "you see, there are so many temptations in the entertainment industry. And fans can change the wall, so it''s impossible for Suzhou porcelain. And isn''t she going to cooperate with others? One day I think you are boring...


    the rest of the words, in the murderous eyes of the other side, silently swallow down.


    Qiu Luo: "what I said was the truth."


    Han Shun frowned and said coldly, "no way."


    "Why not?" Qiu Luo said the names of several male stars: "I remember that they have the most fans, and they are also very handsome. You see, you go first. You are still a star of the 18th line. "


    Han Shun stared at him and said coldly, "I will get angry."


    Qiu Luo was taken aback by him. He was afraid that he would become angry and kill people. Immediately, she stepped back and said, "actually, I think a girl should like you."


    Han Shun did not speak.


    He can feel it, of course, but he''s not sure. How much like this, he drooped his eyes and looked away.


    He''s only red. He''s climbing higher.


    In order to get what you want and protect the people you want to protect.


    -


    Su porcelain didn''t know what Qiu Luo said to Han Shun outside.


    When Qiu Luo packed up her things and left, she looked at Han Shun, who went out to help people. She raised her small face and asked, "why does Han Shun want you to help?"


    Qiu Luo said, "it''s because he is very poor."


    The little girl stares at him and seems to take it seriously: "is he... Poor?"


    Qiu Luo nodded, but he could not see anything on his face: "yes, he is very poor. Before, the poor had no place to live, so they had to live in my house. "


    The little girl pursed her lips.


    Qiu Luo said jokingly, "do you feel disillusioned? It''s not going to be powdered. "


    He remembers that Han Shun was portrayed as a noble son by his fans on the Internet before. But who knows that his fans know that he has no money, and then they take off the powder one after another. They still think that Han Shun is deceitful and shameless.


    Qiu Luo was still puzzled at that time. Fans gave this kind of thing. As a result, they took off by themselves. Han Shun didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end.


    The little girl looked at him, not very happy to say: "you just take off powder."


    She pursed her lips and continued, "I can raise him."


    Qiu Luo looked at the girl in front of him and seemed to take it seriously. After all, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, what he said was true. Han Shun fell out with his family. He was frozen and temporarily lost his identity.


    It is a fact that he was so poor that he lived in his house.


    What''s more, he''s doing a good deed. I can see that the girl has more compassion for Han Shun.


    Qiu Luo is not going to say it.


    Han Shun saw that they were too late to come out and entered the door as if they were catching traitors. The tall body stood at the door, then his eyes swept to Qiu Luo.


    Qiu Luo thought that Han Shun was really jealous.


    The crocodile was taken away.


    Tea and tea followed them and wanted to follow them,


    suddenly.


    Han Shun took the girl''s arm.


    She didn''t hear clearly. She could only see the man lowering his head and approaching the past, as if he were taking the initiative to attack.


    "What do you think of Qiu Luo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Money jar to hear the man''s deep voice, she on the double danfengyan, do not know why to smell a sour breath.


    Su porcelain only felt that the tip of the ear was slightly red and became a little hot.


    She blinked and said, "Dr. Luo is a good doctor."


    Han Shun drooped his eyes and stopped: "do you think he is very good?"


    Su porcelain thinks that Qiu Luo is a good friend of the other party. He can''t speak ill of the other party. She stares at people for a few eyes, then reaches out her small hand, grabs the other party''s big hand, the red lip soft ground says: "the elder brother is best."


    Han Shun breathed a little disorderly.


    Tea and tea immediately came up, saw them as if nobody else, and said in a voice, "brother Han, porcelain."


    Han Shun stopped and let go.


    Su porcelain also knows that it''s outside the crew now, and it''s easy for paparazzi to take pictures.


    There was a thump in her heart.


    Can''t help but serious face, she just as if, was Han Shun to seduce.


    If it wasn''t for the tea reminder.


    Maybe tomorrow they''ll go on a hot search together.


    Although some do not give up, but Su porcelain or quietly kept a few small steps away from Han Shun: "brother, I should go back."


    Han Shundan Fengyan looked at her and bowed his head and said, "give me your mobile phone."


    Su porcelain cleverly handed over the mobile phone.


    "Contact information." Han Shun said in a voice, his eyes glued to the girl''s face: "you can call me if you have anything."


    Su porcelain looked at people with big eyes and nodded.


    Han Shun wanted to touch the girl''s head, but in the end he restrained himself and took his hand back.


    -


    tea followed the girl silently and said: "you seem to be in love just now."


    Su porcelain face a red, way: "don''t nonsense, just not."


    Tea tea''s big eyes were staring at the girl''s beautiful face and said, "I haven''t said that. If it wasn''t for me, Han Shun will kiss you later, and press you on the wall."


    Su porcelain asked, "can''t help burning her ears?"


    looked at the eyes of the girls, and make complaints about tea and tea: "really."


    Su porcelain felt her burning cheek and couldn''t help thinking seriously. Next time, I still don''t want to be a crew with Han Shun, otherwise she will be unable to help it.


    If Han Shun really kisses her, she certainly will not refuse.


    And then they fell in love.


    Su porcelain knew that she had kissed Han Shun, so she would not give up. Then they will be photographed by paparazzi, Han Shun''s career is declining, and fans will also take off a lot of powder.


    Causing significant damage.


    Why some companies prohibit stars from falling in love is to prevent this.


    Su porcelain can''t understand better.


    The crocodile was transported to a house under the name of Soviet porcelain.


    Su''s father bought her several houses, so she could live anywhere. She chose the house with the largest swimming pool. After all, crocodiles should like to stay.


    She named the crocodile fish and fish.


    Su porcelain actually has an agent. After all, Li Qiuyang is her uncle, and the agents assigned are the best.


    The agent knows that this is the niece of the boss, so it''s too late.


    At the beginning, it was a headache to see the girl so free. But did not expect, unexpectedly unexpectedly hit by mistake. Among so many stars, only Su porcelain''s painting style is not necessarily, and micro blog is used as QQ space.


    Chasing stars, sharing life or something.


    I even got a lot of fans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    The agent is a little speechless, some people still think this is the Su porcelain, but do not know where this is the human design, how the small ancestor willful how to come.


    You should know who Li Qiuyang''s brother-in-law is, but the chairman of Longjiang group, with a wealth of wealth.


    Even without Li Qiuyang, where the small ancestor entered the entertainment circle was afraid of it,


    br > more than one Buddha, but two great Buddhas.


    Fans are also used to their favorite stars to microblog as QQ space.


    Accustomed to daily idol Weibo, today, the girl on the microblog told them to raise a fish.


    In the eyes of fans, their idols are cute.


    [ah ah, porcelain porcelain has been tweeted again. Don''t raise fish. Raise your mother. Mom eats a lot. ¡¿I envy envy the fish. I can stay with my cubs all day. I''m so sour. ¡¿[porcelain porcelain should send more microblog after having fish and fish. ¡¿How lovely my daughter is, I need to tell us how you are so cute. Qwq will be changed. ¡¿There is also a fish in my family. Now the fat and beefy ones I have raised are almost unable to swim. ¡¿Black powder: you should say anything big.


    They sneered at Su porcelain.


    The crocodile seemed to be a little bit out of place when he lived in. Su porcelain in the big swimming pool, it does not love to stay, just like to lie in the shade corner.


    Su porcelain poked it with his hand, opened his cold eyes and quickly closed it.


    Fans on microblog saw the girl hasn''t updated for several days, asking her how the fish and fish are. The black powder sneers whether she gave it to death.


    "Fish are lazy these days, and it doesn''t seem to like swimming pools very much," Su said


    Fans:???


    Shouldn''t fish stay in a fish tank? Why do you have a special swimming pool.


    Fans: "lying in the trough, I don''t have a swimming pool in my family, and a fish all live in the swimming pool."


    Some passers-by also think that Su porcelain deliberately dazzles the rich, has the swimming pool is amazing ah, so a fish still put in the swimming pool, afraid that no one else knows that her home has a swimming pool?


    Su porcelain is not a lot of fans now, but because of the singing. Still received a lot of attention, because this matter, is more by many passers-by audience ridicule.


    The agent opened the phone and asked, "little ancestor, how do you feed the fish to the swimming pool? I''ll buy you a fish tank tomorrow."


    After all, this is Li Qiuyang''s niece. Can he not look at it.


    Su porcelain blinks eyes, said: "but the fish tank can not hold my fish ah."


    Agent: "..."


    how big the fish is.


    He thought in his heart that Li never said anything, and what he would do if he said something suddenly was unpleasant. Anyway, the identity of Su porcelain will be exploded one day, and the agent will not be in charge.


    But if he knew what happened afterwards, the agent would not have hung up the phone.


    After su porcelain kept fish on Weibo for a while, fans were confused. Why do my good girls never bask fish photos, so more and more voices, they are shouting to see fish and fish.


    Look at what fish looks like.


    After all, I haven''t known what kind of fish my good daughter has raised for so long. I don''t know whether it is goldfish or any special fish. It should be lovely.


    Fans thought that before the photos came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Until their cubs had a photo.


    Netizens:???


    Is this a fuckin ''fish?


    You tell me this is fish. I''ll see if we have any misunderstanding about fish.


    The whole network is shocked!


    With the help of a photo, Su porcelain became the number one hot spot.


    The title of "fish of Suzhou porcelain" has changed from a big fever to a big explosion.


    At first, seeing this hot search, most people were not familiar with the name at all. Suzhou porcelain, who? Where did you get the eighteen thread. What''s so hot about her fish? It won''t be bought.


    Some of the audience who knew Suzhou porcelain were curious, some were confused, and the sunspots were jumping. Su porcelain buy hot search, she came with marketing hot search.


    And then go in.


    Passerby netizen sunspot: sleeping trough.


    Fans'' mood is also very complicated, they have guessed the fish species all over, Leng is not to think that this fish is actually this kind of fish.


    Mom, my partner and I were shocked. This fish, are you sure it''s not it that eats you, but you eat it? ¡¿


    [I knelt down. Really, before I came in, I thought that there was nothing hot about keeping a fish. After coming in, I just want to kneel on the ground and shout 666]


    [shit, seeing the fish in the picture, my tiger''s body shakes, and the whole person is not well. ¡¿


    netizens were shocked. How worried was su porcelain?


    Before that, the sunspots who boasted their wealth were slapped in the face.


    Fan: "tell me, do you want a swimming pool to raise such a big fish?"


    The sunspots didn''t agree: "Su porcelain must be a racket. It must be. Who dares to keep such a big crocodile? Maybe it''s just for people to see. "


    "What''s more, the crocodile that Suzhou porcelain has kept for so long has never been exposed to the sun. It must have been co shot! That''s right


    Some people were immediately taken with rhythm and felt that what they said was reasonable.


    Maybe it''s hype. As soon as Su porcelain entered the entertainment industry, she acted as the hostess. They don''t believe it if there is a backstage. Su porcelain is very hypocritical. All she does is artificial, and only fans will believe it.


    But netizens are all eye-catching.


    They have been in the entertainment industry for so long, how can they not see whether Su porcelain is hype or not.


    As a result, more and more disputes have emerged.


    A gangster who pretended to be a fan yelled in the crowd: "porcelain, you let us down too much. How can you cheat people? We love you even if you don''t hype. Why treat us like fools. You didn''t send photos before is guilty. Everything is for hype. Do you dare to take a picture with that crocodile? You don''t dare, because you paid for this crocodile


    The sunspot just wanted to stir up the emotions of fans, but he didn''t expect that soon after Sucre really sent out a picture of himself and crocodile.


    No, it''s a video, to be exact.


    The girl in the video touches the head of the crocodile. The crocodile slouched his tail, then opened his cold-blooded eyes, looked at the girl, and then closed his eyes.


    Su porcelain holding it said: "fish, you are good."


    Netizens: die.


    It''s a crocodile in the sleeping trough. Let alone holding it, they dare not even get close to it.


    The sunspots are dumbfounded: Damn it, why not play cards according to common sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    They are reluctant to find black spots in the video, such as a trainer or something, or the crocodile''s mouth is sealed. But after watching for half an hour, I couldn''t find any black spots.


    In the end, he could only make no sense to say, "this must be maltreatment. Su porcelain abused crocodiles."


    Netizens:...


    they can''t watch it anymore. Would you please give us a look at the abuse of crocodiles. Even a trainer doesn''t dare to put his head close to the crocodile, will you?


    You show us a show.


    In short, Suzhou porcelain not only shocked fans, but also shocked netizens.


    Who is this little girl?


    Oh, the female owner of foot song line is the girl who was hacked on the Internet some time ago. Is it so beautiful?


    But the number of doubters is increasing.


    "This crocodile can be so good. I don''t believe that such a fierce animal can be so close to human beings."


    "Yes, I think it''s too fake. I don''t see this shocking interaction. I only see the crocodile''s sad eyes and listlessness. It must have been abused


    "I hope to have a good investigation, not a joke. Crocodiles are cold-blooded animals. They will never yield to human domestication. I suspect this crocodile should have been abused. It''s pathetic


    Netizens have been attacking, agreed that the girl must have used some means. Crocodiles will become so docile and clever. If it is true, they can''t ignore it.


    "This crocodile doesn''t look like it''s naturally farmed. It should be wild," said one crocodile farmer. And there seems to be a little wound on it. Although it has healed, it must have received some inhuman treatment before. "


    "Besides, this kind of crocodile is certainly not as good as human. Even if it took ten years, it would not be possible to domesticate it, because the crocodile is a cold-blooded animal. The little girl looks so beautiful, and her mind is so vicious. "


    This review has received tens of thousands of likes and nearly 20000 comments.


    Soviet porcelain was questioned.


    Where did you contact the crocodile from


    He was shocked, OK? I didn''t expect that Li''s niece was so fierce that she even raised crocodiles.


    If he knew, he wouldn''t let the little ancestor send the photos.


    Su porcelain sincerely replied, "the crew."


    Agent: "where''s the crocodile from the crew..."


    immediately went to investigate, and then investigated Zhao Dao''s time ago, and actually used the real crocodile to shoot. But this crocodile has been taken back by Suzhou porcelain, but he is afraid for a while.


    This is Mr. Li''s niece. It''s not good for baby.


    But the agent immediately understood that Zhao didn''t know Su porcelain''s identity. He thought it was a new signing of their company.


    So the agent went to find Li Qiuyang.


    Li Qiuyang asked: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with porcelain?"


    The agent is hard headed, what cause and effect all said clearly.


    Li Qiuyang almost suspected that he had heard something wrong: "what do you say, porcelain raised a fish?"


    The agent corrected and said, "it''s crocodile, Mr. Li."


    Li Qiuyang is not calm: "how can you let her raise fish, assistant, assistant does not report up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    The agent said, "Miss Su won''t let her talk."


    Li Qiuyang took a look at the comments on the Internet and immediately asked him to engage in public relations. Knowing that Zhao Daodao actually used real crocodiles for filming, he couldn''t help sneering and wrote him a good note.


    The agent immediately went down and did it.


    Then he came back soon and brought a video.


    It''s said to be from the crew.


    It''s evidence that the crocodile was brought by the crew. I have suffered a lot of injuries before, which can not only reverse, but also attract a large number of favors.


    After all, if Su porcelain doesn''t adopt this crocodile, its future fate is unknown.


    Li Qiuyang frowned and asked, "have you seen it?"


    The agent shook his head and said no, he took it immediately.


    So they watched the video together.


    And then it''s weathered.


    It''s on the video.


    The crocodile was like a riot, crawling up and down, and the people nearby did not dare to approach.


    Li Qiuyang''s face changed, especially when he saw the crocodile heading for the girl, he almost couldn''t help but want to jump out of his seat.


    The agent was also sweating.


    And the next scene petrified them.


    The girl opened her hand and the crocodile stopped immediately. Then let her touch her head, docile with the previous appearance of that irritable, as if not the same crocodile.


    Agent: "can''t president Li''s niece be too terrible.


    Li Qiuyang is stiff for a moment. In his heart, his niece has always been a beautiful and charming girl.


    Seeing this scene, it is false to say that you are not shocked.


    But Li Qiuyang''s attention was soon put on the man who was just protecting the girl. The other side was beautiful. Even if he was put in the entertainment circle, it was also the most outstanding beauty.


    In particular, Li Qiuyang felt a little familiar with the double danfengyan, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But he didn''t think much. As a man, he could see it.


    What does this man''s every move and look represent.


    Li Qiuyang asked, "who is this?"


    He frowned as if he saw the smelly man beside his daughter. Although Li Qiuyang has no daughter, he treats this niece better than his own green snake daughter.


    The agent sees Li Zong''s facial expression is not very good, Li Ma way: "this is Han Shun."


    Li Qiuyang immediately remembered that this was the idol of his niece.


    He examined Han Shun, but he didn''t care.


    Han Shun is a man who wants nothing. Why does he like his porcelain?


    The agent said: "he has a bright future. It is said that Zhao gave him the chance. He immediately seized the role of the man


    Li Qiuyang couldn''t help sneering. If it wasn''t for his niece, Han Shun would have no use even if he had strength.


    He asked the agent to send the information. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that Han Shun had nothing more than a face.


    But that''s what his niece likes.


    Li Qiuyang could not help frowning.


    I don''t know why, but Han Shun is a little uncomfortable. What''s more, I think her niece''s eyes are so bad. Xu Yangyang of Xu''s family and good friends of her niece have strong eyesight. It is said that she fell in love with a film emperor some time ago.


    Li Qiuyang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I don''t think porcelain has a good eye. What else is there in the eighteen lines besides the face. Are you young? But the popular idols, as well as the movie emperor, are not still not 30 years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Which one is not as famous and valuable as Han Shun.


    -


    however, the Internet has already reached a heated stage, and when they are quarrelling with each other, a piece of news comes.


    It was revealed that the crocodile was actually the crocodile filmed by the crew.


    Because he was injured, he was ready to be abandoned. Zhao director just wanted to use it for filming, but the crocodile suddenly broke free.


    There is also a video attached.


    After watching the video, the people shut up.


    Can you make an angry crocodile obedient immediately!?


    You can''t just shut up.


    The comments immediately reversed. If it wasn''t for Su porcelain, the crew might have been injured, or even killed. And she was kind-hearted. Without her, the crocodile didn''t know where to live.


    Do you have a conscience.


    Originally a kind act, but it is suspected to be abusive. Does anyone dare to do good things these days?


    Those who scolded and questioned Suzhou porcelain disappeared immediately.


    Not only that, many people''s attention immediately shifted to Zhao_ After all, isn''t it a very dangerous thing to film with real crocodiles?


    Actors are not people.


    Zhao Daoli immediately hot search, forced to come out to apologize.


    When they knew that the play was the intimate contact between Han Shun and Su porcelain and crocodile, they felt more sympathy for the two new people. If this crocodile is not docile to Soviet porcelain, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Think of the crocodile in front of the girl''s posture, even more incredible.


    Fans think it''s like a dream. They just think that their cubs are really powerful. There are several people like her.


    Moreover, Su porcelain didn''t even use a stand in. He played in person.


    This even more infuriated Su porcelain fans, have to go to Zhao director for an apology.


    But from the side, it is to this play, hype on a new heat. Although director Zhao was scolded very miserably, because of the real crocodile thing, many people scolded and wondered what the effect of the play was.


    However, some people are not optimistic about it. After all, where can the two new performers perform well.


    It took more than four months to make the film and kill the youth.


    Although Su porcelain got along with Han Shun, he always paid attention to the standard. But also reluctant to leave Han Shun far away, and Han Shun seems to understand when confused, repeatedly provocative people.


    Qian guanjing feels that his next crew must not be with Han Shun.


    She has more than a million fans now.


    After that, it will get more and more popular. Everyone knows that she is a fan of Han Shun.


    The purpose has been achieved.


    Tea tea took a look at Han Shun who had been waiting for someone and said in a low voice, "porcelain, I''m waiting for you outside."


    Su porcelain is also a little nervous.


    When Han Shun came over, she stood up and said, "brother, I have killed you."


    Han Shun gave a low hum, the pair of Danfeng eyes was staring at her, some deep look.


    Su porcelain felt that the other side seemed to want to say something to herself. She felt a little wary in her heart and stepped back one step: "when the drama comes out, my brother will be in a big fire."


    Han Shun held out his hand and caught her.


    Su porcelain was staring at people, but he was struggling. What if Han Shun confessed.


    She.


    She must be reluctant to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    At the time when Su porcelain was entangled, the tea that had left reappeared. She trotted over with her eyes wide open and nervous, and then grabbed the girl''s hand: "porcelain, Mr. Li is here."


    Money can not help but listen to the past, looking at her, blinking eyes, uncle came over?


    I don''t know if I''m relieved.


    Su porcelain raised her small face, looked at Han Shun, pursed her lips and said, "brother, can we talk about some words next time?"


    Han Shun''s eyes fell on the girl''s face. After a pause, he let go of his hand and murmured a little.


    Until the girl disappeared, his eyes did not come back.


    Xiao Zhong can''t help but think in his heart, Han Ge is like this, he must be a wife maniac in the future.


    -


    tea tea this is the first time to see Mr. Li. Of course, she knows that Su CI is president Li''s niece. I didn''t expect that general manager Li was quite handsome. Although I heard that general manager Li is now 35 years old, he has not been married.


    Li Qiuyang was the one who came to the play in person. He touched the girl''s head and asked, "is acting hard?"


    Su porcelain shook his head: "uncle, it''s not hard."


    Li Qiuyang opened the door of the car and said to the tea, "it''s hard for you to take care of porcelain."


    Tea blushed and heartbeat, and felt that a mature man was really charming. He quickly shook his head and said, "no hard work, Mr. Li."


    Li Qiuyang''s car is not low-key, which immediately attracted some people''s attention.


    Of course they recognized Soviet porcelain.


    "Who is that man?" he whispered


    "That car is not cheap. You can''t buy it if you have any identity."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big background behind Su porcelain...


    and Liu Mengxue was just about to leave the production team, and the assistant next to him took the big bag and the small bag, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a scene. With a look of surprise, she heard the whispers of the men, and the voice of envy and jealousy.


    Can''t help but follow the line of sight, happened to see the man opened the door, the girl sat up. The man showed a rather spoiled smile and then sat in the driver''s seat.


    Liu Mengxue showed a shocked look.


    If she is right, the man just now is the president of Xinle entertainment group. In the entertainment industry can be regarded as a giant, Liu Mengxue also tried to get people to connect her, and then hold this thigh.


    But I didn''t see the noodles, let alone invite a meal.


    Liu Mengxue can''t help gnashing his teeth, jealously looking at the scene in front of him. I''m so angry that I''m a su porcelain. No wonder I became the heroine. It turns out that there are backers and gold masters behind her.


    No wonder he is so arrogant and rude to Zhao. It''s no wonder that Zhao has always been tolerant to her. The gold master behind Su porcelain is actually Mr. Li, who always wanted to be hidden rules before.


    But isn''t Li Qiuyang never making rules? Liu Mengxue still remembers what the agent said to himself. Li Qiuyang is not interested in her goods.


    Liu Mengxue has been in the entertainment industry for so long, when has he been humiliated. Now I see that Su porcelain is holding such a golden thigh, especially Mr. Li, who has refused her. It is false to say that he is not angry.


    Liu Mengxue couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and took a few photos of them. Although a little fuzzy, but still can see the outline of the girl. There is a man Wei An''s body, she looked at the phone photos, showing a rather proud smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    -After eating with his nephew, Li Qiuyang returned the person to his home.


    He asked carelessly, "Han Shun is your idol?"


    Su porcelain opened his eyes, looked at the uncle in front of him, and he was a little embarrassed to place his head.


    Li Qiuyang said quietly: "he seems to have no fame now. Does he know your identity?"


    He was afraid that the pure and lovely niece did not understand the dirty entertainment circle, was deceived do not know.


    Su porcelain listened to this words a little unhappy, she slightly serious small face, said: "uncle, he is not that kind of person."


    Li Qiuyang where knows that he is only said that Han Shun, his niece will be angry with her. I can''t help but be a little sour, and say, "uncle is just afraid you are cheated."


    Su porcelain righteousness said in a proper way: "you think more, it is my greedy body."


    Li Qiuyang: "he coughed and said," uncle doesn''t see it necessarily. " He looked at the girl and said, "Uncle looks at you very unusual."


    Li Qiuyang is a little dissatisfied, after all, the entertainment circle is so tempting. Han Shun is just a small star with 18 lines. There are so many temptations in the entertainment circle and so simple porcelain.


    What if this Han Shun is trying to do something else.


    "It seems that your uncle also thinks Han Shun is not a good man," the system said


    Su porcelain did not care about all, her soft face slightly baozi said: "uncle if you say so later, porcelain porcelain will not ignore you."


    Li Qiuyang had to helplessly say, "good, uncle not to say."


    Just as soon as he got off, he got on a handsome cold face.


    The man opposite looks almost forty, but still keeps his handsome. He was also in good shape, but at this time he was not looking at him.


    Li Qiuyang felt his nose and called, "brother-in-law."


    Su Hansheng looked at him and waved to his daughter: "porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain also did not expect, will be the father of Su to grab the bag on the scene, she can not help but look at uncle, and then cleverly walked past.


    "What do you think this bad thing does?"


    Su Hansheng said discontentedly, then pulled her daughter behind him, looked at Li Qiuyang coldly and said, "Li Qiuyang, if you dare to find my daughter again, I will make you unable to eat and go."


    Li Qiuyang helplessly said: "brother-in-law, porcelain porcelain is my niece, I can not not see her."


    Su Hansheng said angrily: "how porcelain into the entertainment circle, I haven''t asked you to calculate the account." He reached out his finger and said, "now, get out of my way."


    Li Qiuyang looked like the face of the face also gradually disappeared, he stared at Su Hansheng, and said: "brother-in-law, you are still angry with me?"


    Su Hansheng''s face immediately came down, he was almost a person eating, staring at Li Qiuyang, almost biting teeth and saying, "roll."


    The money can listened to the conversation between the two people and could not help but to pop out the head from the back.


    Then she sipped her lips, reached out his small hand, grabbed dad Su''s clothes and said softly, "Dad..." br >


    she said to Li Qiuyang softly: "uncle, I apologize for my father."


    Su Hansheng''s face was even worse.


    But he didn''t seem to have to fight.


    Li Qiuyang helplessly raised his hand, then looked at Su Hansheng and said, "goodbye to my brother-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Su Hansheng did not look at him again, but called his daughter into the house.


    Su porcelain noticed that Su''s father was very angry, and she obediently went into the door. Then, he cleverly confessed to Su''s father: "Dad... I''m sorry."


    Su Hansheng didn''t speak. He just sat on the sofa.


    Su porcelain crawled over and hugged his neck: "Dad, are you angry?"


    Su Hansheng''s face looked better, but he still said in a deep voice: "I didn''t ask you to keep in touch with your uncle? Why don''t you just listen to your father. "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, and Li Qiuyang was very kind to her. She couldn''t be cruel and treat Li Qiuyang like Su''s father.


    She looked at the man a little curiously and then asked, "Dad, did you have a misunderstanding with my uncle?"


    She only knew that it was rumored that Su''s father and Li Qiuyang were enemies when they were young, but she didn''t know why Su Hansheng married Li Qiuyang''s sister, and they still had this kind of mutually exclusive relationship for so many years.


    But Suzhou porcelain knew that this rumor was mostly false.


    Because of the relationship between Su''s father and Li Qiuyang, it used to be OK. But I don''t know from when they didn''t communicate with each other. Not only that, father Su''s face suddenly changed when he heard his uncle''s name.


    Su Hansheng''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and then he said in a voice: "no, it''s just that your uncle''s private life is in chaos. It''s not reliable to be a man. You should not associate with him in the future. "


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, just looked at the man with her eyes open.


    Su Hansheng was a sharp talker and said: "you haven''t told me why you want to hide from my father into the entertainment circle?"


    He added, "who is Han Shun?"


    Su porcelain was a little nervous. She drooped her eyes, then looked at her leg and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, i... porcelain wants to be an actor and want to film."


    She grabbed Sue''s father''s clothes and said, "can I? Dad. "


    Su Hansheng usually favorite is this daughter, the other side as long as a coquettish, he can not be ruthless down. Even if it is now angry on the head, there is no way to say something ruthlessly.


    "The entertainment industry is too chaotic for you to be in," he said calmly


    Su porcelain held the man''s neck and said delicately, "there are dads, dads and uncles. No one dares to bully me."


    Su Hansheng''s face was even more depressed: "what do you mention him for?"


    Su porcelain is more curious, her pink lips can not help pursing, and then look at Su dad with curious eyes.


    She said sincerely: "every time I mention my uncle, my father is not steady at all."


    The money juggler felt that what he was saying was just the truth. "But I don''t know why, but Su''s father was so angry that his face turned red. After a long time, he choked out two words:" nonsense! "


    Su porcelain obediently Oh, and then askew face said: "Dad, can I film?"


    Su Hansheng said coldly, "it''s dad who connives you too much. You don''t just hide from your father to be a star in the entertainment industry. He went to your uncle for help on his back and spent four months with Han Shun


    "There are other people''s, Dad," she said


    But in Su Hansheng''s eyes, his daughter and a man get along with such a long time, has enough to make him angry.


    He said: "have you been with Xu Yangyang for a long time, and now even you have learned how to chase stars...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Dad said for a long time that the entertainment industry is in a mess. Dad can ignore what you''ve done in this period of time, but after that, you should stop filming..."


    "as for Han Shun..."


    Su continued, "as long as you don''t have any contact with him, Dad can think that nothing has happened."


    Su porcelain did not speak. She felt that Su''s father was like a tyrant before.


    She opened her big eyes, looked at Su''s father and said, "I''ve grown up."


    Su Hansheng''s handsome face appeared a moment of pause, silence for a long time, then said: "you are still small, those things you do not understand."


    Su porcelain''s heart is stuffy, she feels that Su''s father is unreasonable.


    She was a little unhappy, but still felt it was not easy to reason with her father, so she took her pillow and buried it.


    Su Hansheng sighed and went to touch her daughter''s shoulder.


    Su porcelain head also does not lift ground to say: "father is not calm now, so porcelain porcelain does not want to talk to you."


    After a while, he got up, pulled his suit and tie, and then went upstairs.


    A call was made.


    Li Qiuyang was a little surprised when he received the phone call. It seemed that he didn''t expect Su Hansheng to call him: "brother in law..."


    Su ignored his address, but said directly: "porcelain porcelain has signed a contract with you, right? She won''t enter the entertainment industry or become a star. I don''t care about the things you help her. I''ll ask the Secretary to give the penalty today You call. "


    Li Qiuyang said seriously: "brother in law, porcelain has grown up, she is no longer a child. You should listen to her advice, not help her choose. You don''t want porcelain to hate your father... "


    Su Hansheng''s body suddenly trembled, and he said coldly," this is my housework, and you can''t take care of it. "


    Li Qiuyang couldn''t help laughing bitterly:" brother in law... "


    but as soon as the words were said, the phone had already been hung up by the person opposite.


    He could not help but look at the phone, and then the bitter smile on his face deepened.


    For a long time, he sighed. Then he lit a cigarette for himself, which enveloped the man''s face.


    Li Qiuyang thought of the mistakes he had made a few years ago and fell into the meditation of the past.


    -


    Su Hansheng said nothing.


    Su porcelain felt as if she had been banned, even the official propaganda.


    There was no news on Weibo, and fans were all nervous about whether something happened to their cubs.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the company to make a statement.


    Su porcelain is sick and is now in the process of convalescence. I''m sorry for all the activities that I can''t attend.


    Fans are even more worried about how the baby is sick.


    And Han Shun here, looking at the news on the microblog.


    His face gradually became silent. He grasped the hand of the mobile phone and tightened it slightly.


    Then he went out and dialed the number again.


    But it didn''t get through.


    Inside is a familiar sound, you dial the phone has been turned off.


    Cold as Han Shun''s mood at this time.


    Han Shun also tried to contact the agent of Xinle company, but the other party''s answer was also very official.


    He asked which hospital the girl was in.


    But the agent said there was no obligation to tell him.


    Han Shun took a deep breath, and his expression under the brim of his hat became colder and colder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Su Hansheng put away his social tools.


    She couldn''t contact Han Shun and didn''t know what Han Shun was like now.


    The money pot spirit is a little bit distressed to lie down on the bed, buried the small head. Su''s father didn''t let her go out of the house, and he looked at her firmly.


    Su porcelain was a little sulky, but her father was very kind to her. She is also ruthless and cold war with Su dad, but Han Shun is also very important.


    The phone rings at home all the time.


    Su''s father sat in the living room, and her aunt answered the phone, and then came over and said, "Mr. Su, it''s Miss Xu. It seems that she''s looking for miss..."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful big eyes stare at her father without blinking, and her slightly tilted head makes people''s heart soften.


    Su Hansheng took a look at his daughter, and finally said, "answer the phone to her."


    My aunt brought the phone.


    As soon as Xu Yangyang came up, he said, "porcelain, are you sick?"


    She is a little annoyed. She has been chasing after her new wall all the time, forgetting all her good friends. She is really a bad woman who pays more attention to color than friends.


    Su porcelain did not know whether to point his head or shake his head. Although Su''s father has been looking at the financial newspapers, he has actually been paying attention to her side of the trend.


    "Yangyang..."


    she turned her big eyes, then lowered her long eyelashes and blinked, "is there any new news on the Internet recently?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed his lips and gave Xu Yangyang a hint seriously and seriously.


    But Xu Yangyang, a big fool, didn''t hear it. He kept saying how her movie emperor was. He didn''t mention Han Shun at all.


    Su porcelain felt that Xu Yangyang, a human being, was not enlightened at all.


    She really wanted to give Xu Yangyang her own pot.


    "What else?" the money jar said in a soft voice "Don''t you have anything else you want to tell me?" she asked


    It may be that Su porcelain''s resentment was conveyed to Xu Yangyang.


    She immediately said: "by the way, porcelain, you and Han Shun''s TV play is about to start broadcasting. You know what? But those netizens are scolding you, angry, I fought with them online for hundreds of rounds. "


    When Su porcelain heard Han Shun''s name, he was careful to get dirty.


    Then she pursed her lips and asked, "did you scold him?"


    Xu Yangyang said, "scold, scold. You two bitter mandarin ducks, but at this time, you still care whether Han Shun has been scolded. Are you stupid? "


    Su porcelain said seriously: "he acts very well. When the TV play comes out, they will know."


    Su''s father''s voice chimed in: "who is he?"


    When Xu Yangyang heard the cold voice, he immediately shivered and said, "uncle."


    Su Hansheng gave a mild hum.


    The black hair on Su porcelain''s head is a little listless, and Su''s father has been eyeing him. She is also not good to talk to Xu Yangyang more, dry and seriously asked Xu Yangyang do you eat a few questions.


    Xu Yangyang is also counselled bar, dry back, and then each other hang up the phone.


    Su porcelain''s big black and white eyes looked at her father and said, "Dad, can I go to Yangyang''s house?"


    Su''s father asked her, "are you still chasing the star named Han Shun?"


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, but it was a default attitude.


    Su Hansheng''s face was a little bad, put down the newspaper in his hand and said, "I have read his information these two days. Where is he worth your liking?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    Hearing this, Su porcelain''s small face collapsed slightly.


    Although Su''s father is very kind to her, he can''t say that about Han Shun.


    "Han Shun is good at acting," said Qian guanjing seriously She pursed her lips and said, "very gentle, nice to me, good-looking, special efforts..."


    every time Su Hansheng heard a word, his face was ugly. In his opinion, people in the entertainment industry were in chaos. He said coldly, "how do you know that he has no other intention to approach you?"


    Su porcelain thought as like as two peas in the same way.


    She thought so, but she didn''t intend to say it. Just looked at Su''s father and said, "Han Shun is not such a person."


    Su Hansheng saw more men around his daughter, and Han Shun grew better. In the entertainment industry, there is no status, just a small star of the 18th line. He said with disapproval: "most of the people in the entertainment industry are actors."


    Su porcelain said: "why does Dad hate the entertainment industry so much?"


    "Because the people inside are very chaotic, you are still simple. Of course, you don''t know how deep and dirty the water is."


    Su porcelain stared at the man for a long time, and then asked, "Dad, is that why you hate uncle?"


    Su Hansheng''s expression was stiff. He suppressed his anger and said, "your uncle''s situation is different. Even if he is not in the entertainment circle, he is also a..." he said with a bad face: "he is also a person who is ignorant and unreliable."


    Money jar felt that Su''s father had misunderstood his uncle. She opened her eyes and said to her father, "uncle is actually very good, and when I''m with him, he often mentions my father."


    Su Hansheng''s face was even more ugly: "what do you want me to do? You are not allowed to have dinner with him again


    Su porcelain said to the system, "all in all, I think Dad and uncle are a little strange."


    The system said, "I find it strange, too."


    But the money pot spirit did not know where this strange came from, but she could be sure that Su''s father hated the entertainment industry, which should be related to his uncle. She wandered around with her big eyes, then lay on the bed, holding Han Shun''s coat.


    My cheeks are a little bit hot.


    Su porcelain is a little Miss Han Shun, even if can''t see people, want to talk to each other is good.


    But she can''t even leave the Su family now.


    Su porcelain stepped on the white socks, walked around the room, and then she suddenly thought of a good way.


    That is to let uncle come to his home.


    Su porcelain took advantage of her father''s absence and called Xu Yangyang.


    Because the aunt is watching, she can only give Xu Yangyang a hidden head to chat.


    After much trouble, Xu Yangyang understood: "porcelain, do you want me to report to your uncle?"


    Although my aunt was on the side, she didn''t hear what Xu Yangyang said.


    Su porcelain gave a soft hum, and then hung up the phone at ease.


    My uncle came very quickly.


    He came the next day, and he had a difficult temperament. Auntie couldn''t stop him at all, so she immediately called Su Hansheng: "Mr. Li, general manager Su, is at home now. I can''t ask him out..."


    when people at the meeting saw Su Shengbai, they immediately stood up and looked very ugly.


    The directors can''t help but look up at the past.


    "This is the end of today''s meeting," Su said Then he went out in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Leaving a group of people looking at each other, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    -


    Li Qiuyang sat on the sofa and looked at the very beautiful girl opposite. He looked at the face, and his heart softened.


    The girl is similar to her father and his sister.


    But his sister, with a red face and a short life, left when porcelain was five years old. All these years, Su Hansheng has been pulling this niece to grow up, and has never remarried.


    "Well, come to your uncle, don''t you want him to help you?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and pursed her lips. She was a little embarrassed and said, "uncle, is Han Shun... OK?"


    Li Qiuyang could not help but feel a little sour after hearing this, and knew that he was thinking about the boy.


    He cocked his legs and said, "I''ve been trying to find you two days ago, but I won''t tell him."


    Br >


    when she was staring at her father''s clothes, she said, "what happened to her brother-in-law? Does my uncle have something to do with dad''s dislike of entertainment? "


    Li Qiuyang''s face suddenly said solemnly: "where do you hear these things?" He hesitated and asked, "did your father tell you that?"


    As soon as he finished, he denied his idea. His brother-in-law usually hated his name. How could he take the initiative to mention him in front of porcelain and porcelain.


    Su porcelain looked at the man''s look, raised her face slightly, shook her head and said, "I guess."


    Li Qiuyang didn''t know where his niece got such a good intuition. He said a little uneasily: "it''s all in the past. Your father should hate me. Your father is not wrong. What''s wrong is that I know? "


    He was afraid that porcelain would misunderstand Su Han''s grand event, and said with a wry smile, "but I''m not trying to make up for you, but because you are my family and my uncle wants to be nice to you."


    Su porcelain nodded, but continued to ask: "so why did Uncle quarrel with dad?"


    It was not that she did not understand the world, and vaguely noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them.


    But the money juggler is a little confused.


    Li Qiuyang is to change the topic to say: "you let uncle come is to let you and Han Shun contact, right, small clever ghost."


    Although Su porcelain had a little red cheek, she still nodded.


    There is no denial.


    Li Qiuyang said, "well, my uncle will take you out to dinner today. You should remember that uncle is busy with you. Don''t forget your uncle."


    He knew that after this time, his brother-in-law hated himself more. Maybe it will be more difficult to see my niece in the future.


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head.


    But before they had time to go out to dinner, Su''s father came back.


    They were caught with a bag on the spot.


    Su Hansheng looked at a person who came out of the family, or the person who should not appear in his home, said with a cold face: "what are you doing here?"


    Li Qiuyang stood up and said, "brother-in-law..."


    Su Hansheng resisted his anger and went over. He looked at the girl behind Li Qiuyang and said, "porcelain, come here."


    Su CI went out from behind Li Qiuyang and called for her father.


    Su Hansheng frowned and said, "Li Qiuyang, didn''t I tell you not to look for porcelain in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Li Qiuyang also looked at him, the smile on his face faded: "brother-in-law, porcelain is also my niece... You keep her at home, can you solve the problem?"


    Su Hansheng''s face was stiff when he heard this. He looked at the girl who was staring at them. He didn''t want to talk to Li Qiuyang more. He said directly, "you go out, before I get angry."


    He pointed to the gate.


    Li Qiuyang stood still: "brother-in-law, for so many years, you should put down, I have apologized to you..."


    Su Hansheng''s face appeared angry: "I don''t want to tell you these things, you can go immediately, you''d better not talk nonsense in front of porcelain... Otherwise I will never let you go in my life."


    Li Qiuyang sighed.


    He waved to the girl and said, "porcelain has not been out for a long time. I can''t take her out for a meal. If you don''t worry, you can go with us."


    Su Hansheng just stares at him coldly.


    Li Qiuyang also did not show weakness, two people are 1.8 meters tall. Li Qiuyang is 1.86 meters, which is a little higher, but the momentum of the two is equal.


    Su porcelain is afraid that the two people have been deadlocked, and broke the calm: "Dad, can I go?"


    Her soft wet eyes looked at people like that.


    Su Hansheng was not cruel. He took a look at Li Qiuyang, who was smiling at the corner of his lips. He felt that his heart was full of evil spirit. Do not want to look at a person, say: "only four hours."


    Li Qiuyang knew that he was relieved and went out with Su porcelain.


    Just about to get on the bus, he saw Su Hansheng come out with them.


    Li Qiuyang was a little surprised and then said, "brother in law?"


    Su looked at him and said, "how do I know if you''ll take her to dinner instead of somewhere else?"


    Li Qiuyang''s lips showed a helpless smile. His brother-in-law, as always, did not believe him.


    So he opened the door and said, "if my brother-in-law is not at ease, let''s go together."


    He opened the co pilot''s seat.


    But Su ignored him, opened the back and sat on it.


    Li Qiuyang shrugged, then sat in the driver''s seat, said: "I ordered the old brother-in-law and porcelain often go, brother-in-law, you have no problem."


    Su Hansheng looked at him and said, "whatever."


    Su porcelain sat on the seat cleverly, but she was a little annoyed. She was in line with her uncle.


    If uncle and dad go together, what shall I do?


    Li Qiuyang raised his eyebrows slightly to his niece''s eyes.


    Don''t worry. My uncle will have a lot of ways.


    They have a good understanding.


    Su Hansheng had an uncomfortable mood, just like he was excluded. He said coldly: "you don''t know how dangerous it is to drive without taking a good look at the road?"


    "Brother in law, do you care about me?" Li Qiuyang''s smile came up again.


    Su Hansheng''s face was cold, and his eyes were a little cold.


    Li Qiuyang felt that his mouth was cheap again, and he knew that he was wrong. So shut up, no longer talk, but to drive their own car.


    Su porcelain looked at her father''s face, blinked, and then asked, "uncle, when will you find an aunt for porcelain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Li Qiuyang slightly Leng, and then in the rearview mirror toward his niece blinked his eyes and said: "porcelain, why do you want to ask uncle aunt with uncle all of a sudden?"


    Su porcelain solemnly said, "because my uncle is not young."


    Li Qiuyang stretched out a hand, Xizi said heartbroken: "the original porcelain is that I am old." His sight swept toward Su Hansheng gently, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Su Hansheng''s face was even colder: "drive well."


    Li Qiuyang did not speak any more and took his sight back.


    The restaurant they went to had a beautiful environment and a good privacy. There was no need to worry about being photographed by paparazzi.


    Li Qiuyang took the lead in ordering some things: "I remember porcelain like to eat the famous dishes here, brother-in-law, you are still the same." "No matter how long it''s been, the taste hasn''t changed," he said


    Su Hansheng said coldly, "porcelain is right. Your boss is not too young. You should get married."


    When the waiter came up, he saw two handsome men sitting beside the girl. She only felt that the girl looked very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. 1


    wait until you are far away.


    Her colleague exclaimed in a low voice: "the guests at that table just now are a little too beautiful."


    "The two men knew at a glance that their identities were not simple. They were all expensive and handmade." She said enviously, "I don''t know what relationship that girl has with these two people."


    She didn''t treat Su Hansheng and Li Qiuyang as girls'' father for a time. After all, both men were very handsome and somewhat young.


    But the waiter suddenly remembered in his mind:


    isn''t this the latest newcomer on the Internet? She opened her mouth in surprise. This restaurant is usually reserved in advance, and now it''s scheduled for next month. Unless you are a VIP card member here, you can enjoy the best service first.


    Seats can be reserved at any time.


    Su porcelain came to such a place!


    She could not help but guess in her heart, especially when she saw that the two handsome men were very considerate to the girl. Her puzzled eyes looked back and forth between the three people, if not for the privacy of the guests.


    She''s shooting this scene now.


    Isn''t it! Is one of these two the gold master of Suzhou porcelain?


    The waiters feel a pity to suppress the gossip in their hearts. If they are put on the Internet, they will certainly cause a great disturbance.


    -


    she bit the straw and drank the orange juice from the glass. She blinked and looked back and forth at her uncle and dad.


    After su Hansheng finished this sentence, Li Qiuyang''s face changed slightly. He put down the tableware in his hand: "is brother-in-law in charge of my business?"


    He said with a smile, "I''ll think my brother-in-law is caring for me."


    Su Hansheng''s face was a little green. He didn''t expect that he would be an army. He said coldly, "when your sister leaves, I hope you can get married soon."


    They were silent at the same time.


    Li Qiuyang shook his red wine glass and said with a wry smile, "let''s talk about it later. I haven''t met any suitable person for the time being."


    Su Hansheng did not continue this topic. He cut the steak.


    Su porcelain was drinking orange juice, holding her cheek and saying softly, "all in all, I think the atmosphere between father and uncle is strange."


    The system said strangely, "it''s weird, cub."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    The money pot pursed her red lips and said, "it''s strange ~"


    System: "it''s a little strange, but you have a strange tone, son."


    Su porcelain said, "it''s all stupid. I can see it."


    System: "qwq." Is this old father despised by his daughter again?


    When the food is almost finished.


    Li Qiuyang winked at the girl.


    Su porcelain realized that she blinked with her eyes full of water.


    Then he got up and said, "Dad, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Hansheng nodded and said, "go."


    After the girl walked a few steps, Li Qiuyang stood up, but walked a few steps, pulled the man: "porcelain, how do you forget the wipes?"


    His tall figure blocked the man''s line of sight, but actually was secretly handing the mobile phone to the girl.


    Su porcelain felt a hard thing and couldn''t help drooping her eyes. Then secretly put it to hide, sweet soft said: "thank you uncle."


    Li Qiuyang winked at her playfully: "you''re welcome."


    She chuckled at him, then turned to the bathroom.


    Li Qiuyang was shaken by this smile. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth when he thought that his niece would give Han shun a cheap price in the future.


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are a little like his sister, but also a little like another person.


    He looked in a trance.


    Back on the seat, Su Hansheng looked at him and said coldly, "porcelain used to be very obedient."


    Li Qiuyang sat down, looked at him directly and said, "brother-in-law, since my sister died. Don''t you think you have a little bit of control over porcelain? I understand that you are afraid to lose her again, but porcelain is also a man of flesh and blood. She is not a doll


    Su Hansheng''s face was a little ugly and was said to have hit the sore spot. He pinched the cutlery and said, "I''ll prepare the best for her."


    "But have you ever asked her if she wants it?" Li Qiuyang said bluntly: "you have never asked, have you?"


    Su Hansheng became a little silent, and said in a somewhat bad tone: "if it were not for you, porcelain would not enter the entertainment industry. Do you think you have no responsibility at all?"


    "It''s my fault not to communicate with you in advance." Li Qiuyang said: "but brother-in-law, I don''t think this is a wrong thing. Porcelain likes acting, you don''t know. With her own ability, she got the leading role in the first play. She has this talent. She is born to eat this bowl of rice. "


    Su Hansheng wiped the corners of his lips and said, "I can give her the best place in the entertainment industry, which will only hurt her."


    Maybe he looks so ugly.


    Li Qiuyang couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "you really still mind what happened in those years, because I am right? Brother in law, just because I did something wrong, you have to let porcelain undertake. "


    Su Hansheng''s blue veins on his face burst out: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Li Qiuyang took a deep breath and said, "I know, brother-in-law, you still hate me. I hate what I did wrong. Because of me, you think the entertainment industry is a dirty place, so you never let porcelain touch this kind of thing, even if it''s chasing stars. You''re too overbearing. "


    Su Hansheng chest ups and downs, his eyes look a little red: "I don''t want to investigate the things in those years, you''d better not mention it in front of me again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Li Qiuyang''s face faded. He looked at the man opposite him and said, "if I don''t disturb you and porcelain porcelain in the future, will you change your mind and let porcelain do what you like to do... Brother in law..."


    -


    Su porcelain knew nothing about the conversation outside. She took her mobile phone into the bathroom.


    She remembers Han Shun''s number clearly.


    So even with her eyes closed, she can recite the numbers.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t spoken for a long time and haven''t met.


    Su porcelain thought of what was going to happen, and her ears were a little bit hot, but also a little embarrassed.


    She has long eyelashes, which flutter gently, like a butterfly, fluttering her wings. The snow-white face, red in white, permeated with a little pink peach flavor.


    "Hello."


    Voice there came a man slightly lazy tired voice, with a little hoarse.


    And low.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful big eyes blinked, and her heart beat quickly.


    Xu didn''t hear back.


    The man on the opposite side was slightly stunned, and his expression revealed a little indifference.


    As usual, he might ask more.


    But now Han Shun is not in a mood.


    He looked at the strange number, the other side was very quiet, slightly raised his hand.


    Just at this time, the other end of the phone came a girl slightly Microsoft waxy cry: "brother?"


    And teammate Wang Feizhou immediately saw the appearance of Han Shun getting up.


    He pressed his cell phone, got up, gave him a light look, and then went out.


    "Porcelain?"


    The man was low and came with a little magnetic voice.


    Su porcelain listen, but feel very at ease, she does not care if Han Shun has seen, nodded a little head and said: "it''s me, brother."


    Han Shun clenched his heart slowly.


    He closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He had planned that if there was no news, he might call that number again.


    Han Shun knows that his own situation can be regarded as an admission of defeat, but he can''t control so much.


    It''s just that the agreement with the girl will be scrapped, that''s all.


    But compared to the safety of each other.


    Han Shun preferred to be a man who didn''t believe his word.


    Han Shun didn''t ask the girl where she had been during this period of time. He asked a low question: "are you ok? I heard you were sick? "


    Su porcelain said a little glumly: "well, I have a little illness." "But it''s all right now," she said cheerfully


    Han Shun said, he drooped his eyes and didn''t know where he was.


    Thin lips slightly open: "I miss you very much."


    It''s just four simple words.


    That is, the topic that the money jar essence is ready to say is blocked in the throat again. Her small heart began to jump up without rules, what to do, Han Shun seduced her again.


    But she can''t resist, and she doesn''t want to resist.


    Su porcelain blinked her misty eyes and said softly, "brother, I miss you too."


    Han Shun''s heart was slightly numb, with unspeakable throbbing. He raised his hand and touched the position, which he had never felt before.


    With a little itching, he climbed up along the hundred limbs and occupied all of them.


    "I want to see you soon," he said in a low, hoarse voice


    With a soft nasal voice, Su porcelain replied, "me too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    She couldn''t control so much. Even if Han Shun was seducing her, Su porcelain couldn''t refuse.


    Because she also miss Han Shun.


    Han Shun was silent for a while and said, "I really want to." He didn''t want to press or question.


    He waited for the girl to say it herself.


    Su porcelain is a little distressed. She doesn''t know when her father will be soft hearted. She said to the person on the other end of the phone, "my brother will see me soon."


    Han Shun gently Er, he thought of the girl''s snow-white face, and soft body.


    Want to hug her, even kiss her.


    Su porcelain knew that she couldn''t say too much. She was satisfied.


    Can talk to Han Shun.


    But if you don''t get out quickly, you''ll get stuck.


    Su porcelain a little shy, red cheek to the phone over there, soft way: "Han Shun, are you there?"


    "I''m here." The other side''s voice was low.


    Su porcelain said solemnly, "would you come closer to me?"


    Han Shunwei could not be detected with a chuckle, said a good.


    The voice seemed to be in the girl''s ear.


    Su porcelain touched some of her hot ears. She couldn''t help thinking seriously that it should be very red.


    The girl has long eyelashes, a little embarrassed.


    And I got close to the phone.


    Soft red lips slightly toot: "chirp."


    Han Shun over there was stunned.


    Su porcelain said quickly, "goodbye, brother."


    The phone has been hung up by the girl, but Han Shun can still clearly feel what the girl did on the phone just now.


    It''s soft and soft with a little sweetness.


    Han Shun''s heart almost melted, and his eyes were slightly deep. Holding the mobile phone hand for a long time also did not loosen, the larynx micro invisible rolling, for a long time, leaning on that.


    They didn''t move.


    -


    Su porcelain did not know that one of his actions had been totally upset by Han Shun.


    When she returned to her seat, she found the atmosphere between her uncle and her father very stiff.


    Li Qiuyang showed a smile when he saw her coming back.


    After dinner, Li Qiuyang went to drive. But did not expect, just at this time, a flash of flash.


    Su almost immediately frowned and strode toward the culprit.


    He grabbed the paparazzi''s hand and said coldly, "deleted."


    The paparazzi didn''t know who he was. Seeing his imposing manner, he hid his camera behind his back. He looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    And Li Qiuyang saw this scene immediately came over, lips with a little smile: "you are very bold ah."


    Paparazzi opened his eyes slightly. He didn''t expect to see the boss of Xinle group here.


    It was also an accident that he met with Su porcelain. When he saw her standing with a man, he felt very palpitating. I thought that even if Su porcelain is not famous now, it is not a small entertainment news.


    But unexpectedly, there is a man, this man is still Li Qiuyang.


    He turned pale immediately. Who dares to offend Li Qiuyang.


    Unless you don''t want to get mixed up in the industry.


    "Deleted, dare to send out, you know the consequences."


    Li Qiuyang said coldly.


    The paparazzi immediately said, "Mr. Li, I''ll delete it immediately, and I''ll delete it immediately." He deleted a clean one in front of his face.


    Su Hansheng frowned and let go.


    He was almost disgusted.


    "This is what is called protection?"


    Li Qiuyang sighed: "he will not tell this matter out, also dare not, don''t worry, brother-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Su Hansheng''s face was cold, and he didn''t say anything on the way.


    And Li Qiuyang also rarely did not open his mouth, but when he got off the bus, he hugged the girl and said with a smile, "are you happy today?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "very happy, uncle." Taking advantage of her father Su''s inattention, she hooked her finger with the man and whispered, "thank you, uncle."


    Li Qiuyang fondly rubbed his niece''s head, took a deep look at Su Hansheng and said, "brother-in-law, I hope you can consider the condition just now."


    Su Hansheng looks at him, does not speak, the expression is indifferent.


    Li Qiuyang sighed and turned away.


    Su porcelain watched uncle 1 leave until his car disappeared. She asked Su dad, "what does uncle mean, Dad."


    Su Hansheng light way: "nothing, go in."


    The girl raised her small face, her beautiful big eyes staring at Su Hansheng''s back, showing a thoughtful expression.


    Although it''s just a brief contact.


    But Su porcelain, who talked to Han Shun on the phone, was very happy. She couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling. Her cheeks were slightly hot.


    Su Hansheng looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "I know what your uncle is here for today."


    "Do you like Han Shun?" Su said


    Su porcelain long eyelashes quiver slightly, point a head, soft way: "father, can I chase the star?"


    "You know what I mean?" Su Hansheng immediately asked.


    The girl had to hold the pillow, soft voice soft gas said: "like."


    Although he had already guessed it, Su''s father was still blocked when he heard this sentence. He took a deep breath and said, "do you hate dad?"


    She shook her head.


    Su Hansheng looked at her again and said, "what if I let you give up Han Shun?"


    Su porcelain slightly opened her eyes, slightly stretched her small face, shook her head and said, "No


    "Dad, don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    "You and Han Shun are the two men I love most in the world," the girl said seriously


    Su Hansheng''s face was even worse when he heard this sentence. The feeling that his daughter was about to be robbed was only understood in his own heart. The man named Han Shun was on an equal footing with himself.


    Although Su''s father may not be happy, Su porcelain still said it.


    Su Hansheng for a long time, then asked: "if Dad let you choose between us?"


    The system said, "how can this old man control his daughter so much? His father didn''t say anything. When was he willing to let you choose QAQ, cub, see if only dad is the best for you."


    In fact, I don''t have confidence to let my cubs choose. In case the pup chooses a dog man, how shameless.


    Hearing this, Su porcelain sipped her lips slightly.


    She looked down at her toes.


    Su Hansheng looked at his daughter''s appearance, and everything was clear.


    He stood up and said, "if you like acting, you can do it. But dad still wants to see what you and Han Shun do."


    "If he doesn''t give you enough protection, enough ability."


    "I won''t agree with you all together."


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, and did not expect that Su''s father would suddenly say such a sentence. She threw herself at the man''s body: "thank you, Dad."


    "Dad is the best," she said, her eyes shining


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    -


    the crisis on the side of the Soviet porcelain company has been solved, and the tiaoge line is ready to start broadcasting.


    But the online debate is endless, many people are questioning the acting skills of Su porcelain, including Han Shun.


    After all, no matter how good their acting skills are, how far can they reach?


    Along with Zhao, they were dissatisfied.


    This is doomed to be a rotten film just, what''s more, there are many familiar faces in it. Even the seniors in the entertainment industry, it is shameless to accompany two new people.


    As a result, before the broadcast of foot song line, it has been subject to a lot of resistance.


    [resist resolutely. I''m happy. How can so many powerful stars in the entertainment industry choose a new person. Is Zhao''s old-fashioned and dim eyed, or did he finally yield to capitalism. ¡¿I''m not going to watch this TV play anyway. ¡¿


    [garbage! Suzhou porcelain is out of the entertainment circle! ¡¿


    [I was extremely disappointed. I was more and more disappointed with domestic products. I thought Zhao was a clean stream, but I didn''t expect that he also became a debris flow. ¡¿


    however, when the fans of Suzhou porcelain saw that their cubs were scolded like this, it was impossible to say that they did not feel distressed. They feel uncomfortable in their hearts, and they have to explain to passers-by in a rather humble way.


    Our baby is just a new man, so it is hard to avoid some shortcomings in his first acting. I also hope you can be more tolerant, she will certainly grow up hard.


    How humble the attitude of Su porcelain fans is, how much controversy netizens have, forming two contrasts.


    It is more extreme, to private letter curse.


    Su porcelain received thousands of abuse.


    What''s more, it seems that the whole person of Suzhou porcelain seems to be missing. She didn''t show up in person.


    The sunspots mocked her: "can be their own performance can not see, embarrassed to show it."


    The fans are very angry, but they are afraid to expose their kids.


    Until the official made a feature.


    It''s just a gag, but it makes a wave on the Internet!


    [I''ll go. I''ll take back what I said before... This looks too burning. I haven''t seen such a big fighting scene and special effects for a long time. ¡¿


    [it''s a slap in the face. ¡¿


    [is it my eyesight? Although there are only a few shots. But I think the acting skill of Suzhou porcelain is not bad. ¡¿


    [Han Shun is so handsome! Shit, Sue''s dead! ¡¿


    [the acting skill of Suzhou porcelain is much better than I thought...]


    someone immediately refuted it. This is just a few fragments. Maybe it''s just a few of the best shots of Su porcelain.


    Some people said that because of the good acting skills of the predecessors, the Soviet porcelain didn''t look so bad.


    Don''t mention how angry tea is when you see the comments on the Internet.


    Hum, when the TV show comes out, these people will be ready to face.


    After su porcelain got her mobile phone, she realized that her fans had risen to more than two million when she disappeared. She blinked and saw that many fans were concerned about her and asked where she was going.


    Money jar Jing bit lollipop, and then sent a micro blog to report safety.


    I''m back. ¡¿


    the fans rushed to the scene at the first time, and the microblogs exploded.


    [whelp! You''re back at last. Mom wants you to die! ¡¿


    [rely on, without porcelain to survive, my whole meal is not delicious. ¡¿


    [whew, where have you been these days? Mom misses you so much. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    [it''s the same with a female mother, who is not willing to be outdone. ¡¿


    [baby, how are the fish and fish? QAQ you haven''t been on camera with fish for a long time. ¡¿


    as soon as this sentence comes out.


    Su porcelain showed a picture of himself and fish.


    The fans are crying. Shit, baby is too spoiled.


    And what caused the uproar was what followed.


    Han Shun commented on Su porcelain''s microblog.


    Welcome back.


    Although only four words, but Han Shun everyone knows that he is very cold, even his teammates do not often interact. Netizens instantly smelled a smell of adultery.


    Han Shun has millions of fans because of his exposure in this period of time.


    Because the face is too good and the figure is great. In particular, his height of 1.88 meters was also picked out in the past, and many new fans were fascinated by him.


    Before, some fans were very dissatisfied with Su porcelain''s backward pasting behavior.


    He was so aboveboard on Weibo and attacked people with vicious language, but Han Shun''s move seemed to slap them in the face.


    And Su porcelain fans are wailing: "baby success in pursuit of the star!"


    Someone reminded him, "it has been successful for a long time. Have you forgotten that they are only men and women?"


    Fans remembered that their cubs would not be winners in life, and they could also make TV dramas with their idols.


    [I always feel that... Han Shun is not simple to Su porcelain...]


    [don''t be ridiculous, I only regard Han Shun as an idol (dog head)]


    [Han Shun is so pitiful, ha ha ha, there is only star chasing in porcelain micro blog, it seems that he really regards him as an idol, not as her husband. ¡¿


    [nonsense, the baby may be a wife pink. ¡¿


    although this part is a joke, it has aroused many people''s resistance.


    After all, there are many old fans before Han Shun, which can be regarded as a backbone force. They didn''t like or dislike Soviet porcelain. It''s just disgusted with this kind of binding behavior.


    And some fans of Suzhou porcelain are not happy. Xiaozai has never been serious about business for himself.


    Big square, not a bit of Han Shun''s meaning to suck blood, but also every day Amway.


    Then the two families immediately quarreled.


    Until it''s too noisy to be on the air.


    Gao lenggui, a powerful master like a childe, brings his own cold effects as soon as he appears. It''s too cold to look at people like ants.


    Loli, who is very strange, witty and dark, is very distressed when she meets a man. She is not good at coping with it, and she is eaten to death.


    For the master, Laurie was the only one who was special to him.


    The netizens who had been fighting hard before: "really fragrant."


    But before questioned two new people''s acting skills, even felt that they were lagging behind the public also felt that their face was hit some pain. In fact, every character is full, not single. Su porcelain and Han Shun performed very well.


    It''s totally different from what they thought.


    Some people even said that it was OK to watch it, but now that the TV series came out, it really caught people''s hearts.


    Praise has been rising.


    Step song line is completely hot!


    And Su porcelain and Han Shun are also hot!


    By the time the treadmill started broadcasting for more than 20 episodes, the TV series had already exploded to a surprising extent. Even Zhao himself did not expect that there would be such a good ratings.


    He is very happy now, at the beginning, he did everything possible to cheat the girl to play the leading role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    I''m also glad to give Han shun a chance.


    Take a look at now, the Internet is full of posts of begging for eggs.


    -


    and at six o''clock, people may just wake up or be in bed.


    A hot search is climbing up at a speed.


    The word "Su porcelain care"


    the heat in the back rose rapidly, which shocked the sleepy people.


    Who is Suzhou porcelain? The new man who is hot recently, even if he hasn''t seen the walking song line. But this period of time has been discussed boiling soup, the post also unceasingly, even if is not familiar with, that also has heard.


    I saw a hot search point in, a few fuzzy photos, like the angle of the camera.


    The tall figure of a man.


    Although he could not see his face clearly, his hand was on the girl''s shoulder, which was quite intimate. Then there is the scene of the girl sitting in the car, the man sitting in the driver''s seat, looking extraordinary.


    The car looks like it''s rich.


    The man can''t see his face, but from his body. It must be older than a girl.


    Everyone''s sleepiness has disappeared, the discussion is in full swing, after all, this is an explosive news!


    [disgusting, Su porcelain is in custody. I didn''t expect that she was such a person. ¡¿


    [what''s so strange about this? You don''t have to think about it. She is a newcomer where to come from such good resources, first is to play the heroine, with the fund group ah, this is. ¡¿


    [I really feel sad for other predecessors and pave the way for such people. ¡¿


    [Suzhou porcelain is so disappointing to me that it''s powdered. It''s disgusting. I can''t accept it. She found an old man when she was so young. She felt like she was going to throw up. ¡¿


    [I thought it was a normal thing to happen in the entertainment industry. It''s not surprising that Su porcelain has such a good appearance and there is no gold owner behind it. ¡¿


    many netizens all said that their three views were broken, and some fans had taken off their powder, shouting that Su porcelain was too disappointing for them.


    In the morning, the agent saw this hot search is also a cold behind.


    Obviously, the man who sent out the news did not know that the man inside was Li Qiuyang.


    He informed Mr. Li immediately.


    Li Qiuyang frowned: "how can I notice now?"


    "The heat is rising too fast, it should be someone who bought the hot search," the agent said stoutly He took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Li, I''m going to investigate now, and then suppress the heat."


    Li Qiuyang said faintly: "pressure what pressure, send a text to clarify, with their relatives to eat, do you have to report to them?"


    The agent immediately instructed to warn those marketing numbers. Then the article clarifies that Su porcelain only eats with his relatives. Please don''t care too much about the artist''s private life.


    The netizens are a little unconvinced.


    What about cheating ghosts? This is, it''s not the Lord of gold, when they are three years old, right?


    If there is no gold master behind the porcelains, they will eat excrement live.


    For a time, the public opinion on the Internet has been uprooted.


    At the same time.


    Wang Feizhou looks at hot search, showing a look of great surprise.


    Aetna came to ask him what he was looking at.


    Wang Feizhou said: "talco, do you remember the fan we met before..." he patted his head, and now that fan has become famous: "do you remember Suzhou porcelain?"


    Antai nodded and squinted slightly: "of course I remember."


    Wang Feizhou said, "it turns out that she was taken care of! Just got the leading actress in the singing industry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Antai came to see the public opinion and photos on the Internet. At this time, he showed a sneer.


    When he thought of the beauty of the girl, he could not help but look down.


    "I''m surprised that she doesn''t have a gold master behind her."


    Antai couldn''t help squinting. He still remembered what happened backstage. It''s no wonder that Su porcelain and his other fans were able to enter the backstage because there was a gold master behind him.


    I just don''t know. What''s the reaction of Han Shun?


    Aetna could not help but feel a little schadenfreude. Of course, he was a little angry. He had a good feeling for Su porcelain. When he planned to develop with him, he found that he was a fan of Han Shun.


    Han Shun, it''s Han Shun again. Antai can''t stand it anymore.


    Wang Feizhou couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Tyler, she looks so pure and beautiful. How can she... Be with an old man?"


    Antai said, "otherwise, where do you think her role came from?"


    Most people in the entertainment industry are not clean.


    It looks pure on the surface, but it is much dirtier than they think.


    The door was opened.


    Han Shun, who came back from the exercise outside, came back with a little sweat on his neck. It exudes fatal charm and sexiness, especially the dark hair is a little wet, and the perfect facial features seem to have no defects.


    The expression is naturally cold, but it is particularly attractive.


    Wang Feizhou shut up as soon as he saw Han Shun coming in. It''s just that his eyes contain a little sympathy. After all, there are fans like this, and Han Shun hates the hidden rules.


    It must be disgusting.


    It''s just that Wang Feizhou is not a troublemaker, which does not mean that others are not.


    Aetna came to look at the man he hated with a pair of malicious eyes.


    Han Shun''s popularity is getting higher and higher. On the surface, they are still a group. But in fact, they are more and more far away from Han Shun.


    Now Han Shun is great, not only the company values it. Together with the agent, they changed one. This agent is very important to Han Shun. Now he has planned to pave the way for Han Shun in the future.


    One of the most reluctant is that Antai has come. Why should Han Shun.


    ''Han Shun. ''Antai said in an unexpected tone, "you haven''t read Weibo yet."


    Han Shun took a towel, smell speech stopped, a pair of eyes sharp to see over.


    It''s hard for Antai to come. 1


    the man stopped, and Danfeng''s eyes were cold: "what microblog?"


    Antai said hypocritically, "it''s the Suzhou porcelain who plays the TV series with you. Your fans seem to have been fostered. It won''t affect the start of your TV series."


    Han Shun frowned fiercely.


    Antai''s lips showed a proud smile.


    Han Shun picked up the mobile phone, looked at a hot search, the expression on his face is changeable. No one could see what he was thinking.


    Antai poured oil on the fire and said, "I remember this Suzhou porcelain is still your fan. It won''t hurt you together."


    Han Shun looked at him and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about it."


    He''s holding on to something, apparently trying to get out.


    And Antai came to cheer up behind her and continued: "Han Shun, isn''t she your brain powder? She is very affectionate to you


    With the strange words, Han Shun stopped and looked at the past coldly with a pair of eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    It''s freezing.


    Although Antai''s heart was stunned for a moment, he said sarcastically without scruple: "you are just a newcomer. Why should Zhao direct you to act in his TV series. But this Su porcelain has never been in the entertainment industry before. He played the role of the heroine in his first acting...


    he was a little jealous and a little vicious and said, "Han Shun, his fans are taken care of by the golden master, and then try to give you resources. How do you feel


    "Is it disgusting? Now the Internet is full of speculation... "


    before he finished his words, a powerful fist came to him.


    Antai''s face appeared a red mark. He covered his mouth with pain and widened his eyes. He said in disbelief: "you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, Han Shun."


    Wang Feizhou didn''t know how the two men suddenly started fighting.


    Watching Antai wrestling with Han Shun.


    To be exact, it should be Han Shun who pushed Antai to the ground unilaterally and beat him violently. His pair of Danfeng eyes looked at the people on the ground coldly and said, "you say it again."


    Antailai thought that he had stabbed the other party''s pain, and said sarcastically, "Han Shun, I don''t envy you. You''re so sad that you''ve become red in this way..."


    without blinking his eyes, Han Shun grabbed his collar expressionless and said coldly, "don''t let me hear any word about her from your mouth."


    Antai came to cover his sore cheek. He was beaten black and blue by Han Shun.


    Stare at each other''s back, sneer, and then spit.


    And the agent in know Antai to fight with Han Shun, naturally is hope. Let Han Shun apologize, and then Antai is not allowed to say anything about it.


    But Han Shun didn''t mean to apologize.


    Antailai is full of anger on the micro blog, said: "your favorite idol is nothing more than a superficial one, which is held by the fans supported by the golden master. His role was originally mine, and was said to be angry, ha ha. "


    His words caused a great stir on the Internet.


    Netizens have exploded.


    Lying trough, amazing big melon!


    [Wo Cao, the man Antai is talking about is Han Shun. I didn''t expect that there was such a big melon behind my back. Tut Tut, the micro blog clarified by Suzhou porcelain company just came out. Seeing this, I just felt a slap in their face. ¡¿


    [although Antai''s private life is chaotic, he always dares to say so. Did you forget that he also exposed Han Shun''s renting famous brand on the program? ¡¿


    [Han Shun is so handsome. My God, my heart will be broken. I didn''t expect him to be such a person. ¡¿


    [it''s disgusting. Are the gold owners of Suzhou porcelain not angry? Soviet porcelain is also too much to sacrifice. Even accompany the old man, just to praise Han Shun. ¡¿


    [I can''t tell who is more disgusting. Han Shun must have known about it. Maybe he has an affair with Su porcelain. I vomit. The entertainment industry is really dirty. ¡¿


    [I''ve already vomited, really... I love walking music so much that I didn''t expect that the starring role would shatter my three outlooks. I have no face to watch this pair of CP in the TV series. I can''t eat any more. ¡¿


    [did I notice that this character was originally from Aetna? Oh, my God. That''s too bad for him. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    [before, the two people have always been incompatible. Aetna is not a good thing to do. I know about P all day long]


    [antailai is good at sitting at least, and he dares to say. Han Shun, before the collapse of the people, rent famous brand clothing money, why not explain the matter, now still rely on fans to sell himself up, really disgusting. ¡¿


    the public opinion on Weibo has been totally uprooted.


    Su porcelain and Han Shun were scolded by netizens bloody.


    Some of Han Shun''s fans tried to get rid of the relationship with Su porcelain and let their idols get less scolding.


    After knowing that Aetna is good at spontaneous microblogging, the agent is almost pissed off.


    "You are now microblogging to clarify again!"


    Antai sneered, and the broken jar broke: "he Han Shun hit me, you don''t say a word. I''m just telling the truth. What''s the matter. And the company should want to get him out of the business, so we don''t care. "


    The manager''s head hurt, he didn''t expect that Aetna to this person in this kind of thing''s brain unexpectedly good use.


    Of course, on the surface, he would not admit it, but comforted Aetna that the company had arranged resources for them.


    How can antailai be cheated by such small interests? He wants to get the same treatment as Han Shun, no, even better treatment.


    The agent was half angry: "no way."


    It doesn''t matter if Antai comes. He has a bad reputation now. What''s more, the TV series that I shot is now full of water, and now there is no water spray. If you don''t do anything, he''ll be buried sooner or later.


    It''s better to pull Han Shun into the water together.


    But what he didn''t know was that at the same time, on the other side of the Soviet porcelain, it was another scene.


    The gold broker here had already announced that it had been sent out, and also warned the marketing number. With the control and evaluation of the water force, the heat has been suppressed. Anyway, the memory of netizens is very short, and it will be forgotten soon.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there would be something wrong with Han Shun.


    He almost laughed out of anger when he saw that Antai was in such a mess.


    Su porcelain also received a call from Xu Yangyang.


    Xu Yangyang said: "porcelain, did you see the news on the Internet?"


    Su porcelain er a, mood a bit low ground said: "see."


    "Those idiots." "Can you find the gold owner with it?" Xu Yang said half dead? What kind of identity are you? I''m afraid you want to scare them to death. "


    She added, "I quarreled with those people. I''m pissed off."


    Su porcelain said: "they are just brought with rhythm."


    It''s not the goddess of money, but many marketing numbers and even entertainment news these days can mislead people. Of course, there are some people with dirty hearts and malicious intentions.


    Xu Yangyang said: "no matter, I''m still angry. I''ve written down all of them. I dare to scold my fairy like this."


    Su porcelain was teased by her lips a smile, but the thought of Han Shun, some can not laugh out.


    She didn''t know what Han Shun would think when he saw the news.


    Su porcelain has been waiting for a day''s call. She can''t help pursing her red lips and saying her worries.


    Xu Yangyang said: "if Han Shun really misunderstands you, then we will change a wall." "Han Shun is just a little too handsome, and her height is also a little better..."


    she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    Xu Yangyang felt that the more he said something wrong, he seemed to be saying something good for Han Shun: "anyway, if he really misunderstood you, can''t we change an idol? With your beauty and wealth, you can soak the movie emperor


    Su porcelain said softly: "but, I still want Han Shun..."


    "you are a hopeless..." Xu Yangyang scolded her, and then did not know what he saw. His mood immediately became excited: "Crouching trough, porcelain porcelain, go to the micro blog quickly..."


    Su porcelain blinked, and then went to see the micro blog.


    Microblog once again exploded, see Han Shun commented on the news: she is not that kind of person, shut your mouth.


    Xu Yangyang said incoherently: "rely on rely on, Han Shun is also too handsome."


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly hot, staring at this sentence for a long time.


    She immediately said to Xu Yangyang, "Yangyang, I still have something to do, hang up first."


    Before Xu Yangyang had time to say a word, he heard the girl hang up the phone.


    Humph, it''s more about color than friends.


    After su porcelain hung up the phone, she took her mobile phone. A little nervous, just when she hesitated to call Han Shun.


    Han Shun''s phone call came in.


    The girl subconsciously pressed the answer.


    The man''s deep voice came over: "porcelain?"


    Su porcelain ear also followed a piece of heat up, soft ground called out: "brother."


    Han Shun asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips, hung long eyelashes, and asked softly, "do you believe those words on the Internet?"


    Han Shun coldly said: "those are fake, you don''t want to see those things."


    She said, "I don''t care what they say. I only care about what you say."


    Han Shun felt as if he had been gently scratched by something.


    His thin lips parted, and in a low voice he replied, "me too."


    -


    at this time, in the president''s office of Xinle entertainment group, Li Qiuyang looked at the public opinions on the Internet, and his face was gloomy and could drip water.


    "The public opinion is out of control now, but now I have been guided by people on various forum websites..."


    Li Qiuyang said faintly, "is it useful? They dare to say that about my niece. After this time, next time. "


    The gold medal agent opened his mouth and found that Li was always really angry.


    At the same time, another news broke out on the Internet.


    In fact, there were more than one gold owner who kept Su porcelain.


    I saw the girl in the picture holding a man''s arm, the gesture looked very intimate. They went into a restaurant, and they looked different from the man in the car last time.


    The melons of netizens are eating one after another.


    Damn it! How many gold masters are there behind Su porcelain. ¡¿


    [it''s disgusting. No wonder she can make Zhao Guizhi capital yield. It turns out that the background is not simple. ¡¿


    [wait a minute. I remember that this car is limited. Even in city a, one hand can count it. ¡¿


    [I''ll go. Are you going to start to be the gold picker? ¡¿


    [although the body looks good, the temperament is also good. But she is obviously older than Su porcelain. Why does she always look for some old men and vomit. ¡¿


    [fans, please don''t wash the floor now. Last time it was relatives, what''s this time? Su porcelain has so many relatives. Are we blind or your brain is not easy to use. ¡¿


    [Baoyang stone hammer died of laughter, so he asked the fans and the studio whether their faces hurt. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    It''s hot on the Internet.


    At the same time, in a secret private club. This is an upscale private restaurant, and in the box, a tall man is talking about business affairs without any expression.


    The two presidents sitting opposite said with a smile: "Mr. Su, happy cooperation."


    Su Hansheng nodded slightly: "happy cooperation."


    Just then, the door was opened. A waiter came in. She was attracted by a man who looked like he was in his thirties, but his temperament was outstanding. The other party looks handsome in fact, although it is not very young, but the appearance is excellent.


    The waiter''s face turned a little red, but the more she looked, the more familiar the man looked.


    It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Perhaps because she looked too straightforward, the man at this time slightly frowned, looked at her and said, "nothing, you go out first."


    The waiter was startled, but was able to look directly into the man''s face. See the other side of the face and turn to the past, only a side face.


    She could not help but be surprised, and then rushed out.


    Then I looked at the entertainment news on the Internet.


    The waiter''s eyes widened in disbelief. No wonder she thought the man looked familiar. She confirmed that the other party was the man who was secretly photographed with Su porcelain!


    Originally, she was not sure, but the waiter had a sneak look at whether the other party''s left hand was wearing a watch.


    Sure enough!


    as like as two peas!


    At this time, the waiter''s heart was beating violently, as if he had discovered some amazing secret. Her blood was boiling all over her, and there was an inexplicable excitement.


    Yes, her idol is actually the little flower Yang Ling in the entertainment industry.


    Yang Ling is a good actress in the entertainment industry, but also popular. It was revealed before that Yang Ling really wanted to shoot Zhao''s play, after all, she went to the audition of the heroine.


    At that time, fans did not mention how excited, but they never thought that Zhao''s play was actually taken away by a new person.


    Don''t mention how angry she was.


    Knowing that Su porcelain got the role by the gold master, the waiter didn''t know how worthless and angry he was for Yang Ling.


    People like Su porcelain can only get Zhao''s play by relying on the gold master backstage.


    Now the Internet is full of crusading against Soviet porcelain.


    They''re spitting at her.


    But there are still fans who insist, and even want to wash the white for Suzhou porcelain. Oh, no, there are already marketing numbers with rhythm.


    When the waiter thought of a gold owner of Suzhou porcelain, she was in front of her eyes. She was so excited that her body would tremble.


    She must let Su porcelain have no chance to turn over!


    Su porcelain would not have got the script of director Zhao if it was not for the golden master. Yang Ling was looking forward to cooperating with Zhao director. She could have been a heroine!


    The waiter thinks that Yang Ling''s acting skills are so good that maybe director Zhao planned to use her as the heroine. But because Su porcelain with capital into the group, originally belongs to the role of Yang Ling, this was robbed!


    She quickly took out her mobile phone, and the next time she went in, she secretly found an angle and photographed the man.


    After all this, the waiter has a sense of satisfaction!


    She is about to let Su porcelain not turn over!


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Online, a blogger claims to be eating in a private restaurant. Then I saw an unexpected man. This man is the gold master in the picture of Suzhou porcelain.


    is as like as two peas on the watch.


    The melons of netizens eat one by one, not to mention how sweet it is.


    I went to check my height and figure! what the fuck! It''s really the same person! ¡¿


    [did I only notice that this man is really handsome? My God, what a handsome uncle. ¡¿


    [what should I do? I''m a little envious, jealous and hateful. The gold owners of other families are fat headed and big ears. The two gold masters of Suzhou porcelain all look very good. And the other one must be a handsome guy. I admit, I''m sour. ¡¿


    [would you like to have a look? I don''t think that such a successful person must have a family and children, so Su porcelain has become a junior. It''s disgusting. It''s more disgusting than being ruled out. ¡¿


    [I''m right, although I''m very handsome. But this kind of person with money and status usually has family and children. No matter how handsome, it can not change the fact that he is a slag man. ¡¿


    [does any of you have a way to pick up his ID card information? This kind of scum should be human flesh. And let him be punished by society, OK? It''s better to show his wife what kind of man her husband is. ¡¿


    [it''s disgusting. I can''t help but brush my three outlooks. Su porcelain not only goes backstage, but also brings money into the group and is taken care of. ¡¿


    [well, only I don''t think it''s good to take photos of others like this? ¡¿


    [virgin bitch, this kind of man has people talking to him. It''s disgusting. At ordinary times, you can see that the villains are handsome and have no three outlooks. However, this is a real three dimension. A scum man and a junior should be exploded, OK. ¡¿


    the waiters didn''t know that their photos on the Internet had attracted so much attention. Now the hot search has been completely overwhelmed, and the microblog has almost been paralyzed.


    And her visitors, also more than ten million!


    Immediately someone can see which private dish this is in the city.


    [I''ll go. It turns out that it''s a private dish. The people who can go there are either rich or expensive. It seems that the gold owner is really rich. ¡¿


    [I don''t think I can afford it all my life. ¡¿


    because of this incident, although this private dish has not been affected. But the boss soon received a call from the director behind him. After hanging up, he turned pale.


    The waiter was called out immediately.


    The waiter was also worried. Of course, she knew that she had violated the professional rules. But there is a little backstage behind her. Otherwise, how could she come to work here?


    At most, it''s just a dismissal.


    "Do you know who you are photographing?" The boss looks very ugly. If he knew that such a big thing had happened and offended such a person, he would have fired the waiter in front of him.


    When the waiter saw the boss''s face, he also gave a thump in his heart. But she was still unconvinced and even said angrily, "did I do something wrong? Scum like him, scum man, can carry his wife on his back and take care of little stars. When public opinion comes out, we will certainly be on our side. "


    The boss was so angry that he lived so long. Have never seen such no brain, he said: "you so hate Suzhou porcelain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    The waiter clenched his teeth and said, "of course, I just hate her. She is a junior who destroys other people''s families. Besides, they also rob other people''s roles. No wonder people like her should not get out of the entertainment industry? "


    The boss gave her a cold look: "do you know what''s the consequence of taking pictures secretly? Few people can bear the consequences of Su''s anger. "


    The waiter was stunned. The gold owner''s surname was su?


    The boss looked at her, continued to face green said: "you wait for the lawyer letter to come to you, don''t think you have a good family friend behind you, I tell you, no one can save you this time."


    The waiter yelled, "I don''t accept it! I''m right. I have exposed Su porcelain and her gold master! "


    She looked at the people around her, including the boss, with a kind of resentment, and said, "you scum who can only help tyranny! Su porcelain is a junior and destroys other people''s families. It''s not a family yet...


    the boss is impatient. He interrupts the other party''s words with a blue face: "I''ve seen stupid people, but I haven''t seen such a stupid one. What''s the surname of general manager Su? Haven''t you seen that Su porcelain is Su Zong''s daughter? "


    The waiter''s brain was blank. It was like the brain was kicked by a donkey and hummed.


    Her legs softened and she sat down on the ground.


    I can''t believe it.


    General manager Su?


    Yeah. General manager Su, the gold master''s surname is Su, and Su porcelain is the other party''s daughter?


    The waiter immediately turned pale and regretted everything he had done.


    -


    on the Internet, people have begun to pick up the background information of the two men in Su porcelain photos.


    The man with a watch looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere. ¡¿


    [I''m really handsome. I haven''t seen such a handsome rich man. ¡¿


    many netizens still belong to Sherlock Holmes.


    Su Hansheng''s photos are very few, and he has hardly accepted any magazine interview or invitation. His appearance was rare, but he was picked out by the crowd.


    The man in the picture turned out to be the president of sushi group!


    Many people are suspicious of the news.


    [are you kidding? Can you see such a small star as Su porcelain in the grand gathering of Su Han? Sushi group, one of the world''s top 50 companies, is a large company with first-class economic capacity in China. What women don''t have. ¡¿


    [I also think it''s just a coincidence that Su always has a wife who she loves very much and hasn''t remarried for many years. Would you like to have a degree when you meet porcelain? ¡¿


    [yes, it''s not right to guess just by watch and body shape, OK? The main thing is, how can su Zong look up to this kind of Su porcelain? It''s quiet. ¡¿


    [it''s disgusting. Do you still want to drag Mr. Su into the water? ¡¿


    [Suzhou porcelain really makes me sick. Her fans are still washing the floor. ¡¿


    [it''s a coincidence that I have a subtle premonition. ¡¿


    [HA, do you mean that Su porcelain has something to do with Su Zong? Oh, click in and have a look. It turns out that you are a su porcelain fan. It''s OK. ¡¿


    [the fans of Suzhou porcelain are so funny. How can your idol get the role? Sue is always her gold master. She deserves it? ¡¿


    [but I really think it''s a coincidence. If the man in the photo is really Mr. Su, then the surname is too coincident. ¡¿


    [I went to check and found that Su Zong has a daughter. But they are innocent, and Su does not like the entertainment industry. Do you want to have a degree when you touch porcelain. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Although Su porcelain fans also feel a bit coincidental, but now this development, they dare not say a word more.


    But they believe that their own cubs are definitely not such people.


    Su porcelain fans should not put gold on their faces, OK? If Su Zong has a dime relationship with Su porcelain, can I eat shit right away? ¡¿


    [it''s so funny. If Su porcelain was really the president''s daughter, how many men would she have to take care of? ¡¿


    [don''t talk about it. If you want to throw up, let them blow. Anyway, there is no lack of one in the face. ¡¿


    netizens on the Internet were simply infuriated. The main reason was that Su porcelain, as a junior, destroyed the family. They simply had no three outlooks. Even if the acting is good and looks good, it is said that it was obtained backstage.


    In addition, there is a pair of home in the muddy water, now suffered how much back bite.


    At this time, a hot search was inexplicably to the top.


    It''s a newly registered trumpet. It''s even AI te Su porcelain.


    @Su Hansheng: "on the Internet attacks on my daughter, insults, slanders and other comments, I will let my lawyer have a good talk with you."


    Netizens:!!!


    [sleeping trough! what the fuck! Lying trough, isn''t it? Su porcelain is really the daughter of Su? ¡¿


    [are you crazy? Do you even dare to pretend to be a big man in order to wash the ground? Are they brainless? ¡¿


    [I think it should be true... Who would make fun of such a thing. ¡¿


    [emmmm takes a look, this is a trumpet that has not been verified. How stupid are you to believe this kind of thing. It''s not a joke. ¡¿


    [if you laugh to death, aren''t you afraid that the leader will come out to investigate the responsibility? Su porcelain is really on the stage now. She doesn''t have to get out of the entertainment business and get confused. ¡¿


    [in fact, I think... It may be true. General manager Su has always kept a low profile. It is normal that there is no microblog. Maybe this micro blog... Was made by an assistant. Who would make fun of this? Are you really not afraid of criminal responsibility? ¡¿


    some netizens began to question the authenticity of things.


    But most of them don''t believe it. Su Zong is such a character that he can''t even know what''s going on in the entertainment industry.


    But Su porcelain fans are like to see the Savior, after all, their cubs are now hacked by the whole network. They can only believe and can only hope that this is the real president su.


    They went to Su Hansheng''s microblog to leave a message.


    [QAQ woo Hoo hoo, Dad! You must vent your anger on our daughter. It''s really irritating. ¡¿


    seeing the comments of the fans, many people sneer at them. It''s really laughable. What''s the operation of casually adopting relatives? Does Su porcelain deserve it?


    People have said that the real general manager Su is on the way to carry the knife.


    And Su Hansheng over there frowned. These people.


    His face was cold and ready to command his assistant, but at this moment he received a phone call.


    "Brother in law." The man over there gave a low smile.


    "What do you call me for?" Su said sullenly He said in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for your failure to protect porcelain, would this happen?"


    Li Qiuyang said: "it''s all my fault, but brother-in-law, you should not know that you don''t have identity verification, so people don''t believe you..."?


    The old antiques didn''t play Weibo and didn''t go on these. He only knew that porcelain was attacked and reviled on Weibo. So I asked the assistant to do some microblogging.


    Li Qiuyang said: "brother in law, look at me..." he hooked his lips and said with a smile: "if I solve this problem, brother-in-law, can you have a meal with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    Su Hansheng''s face slightly cold down, with warning language airway: "no need, I will let people deal with it myself."


    Li Qiuyang showed a helpless look. He whispered: "brother in law, when will you be soft to me?"


    Su Hansheng didn''t want to listen to what he said. He was going to hang up the phone.


    The person on the other side seemed to be familiar with his temperament. Before he hung up the phone, he said, "forget it, brother-in-law, since you don''t want to have a meal with me, do you want to give me a chance to have a meal with porcelain porcelain?"


    The man''s tone was a little low pleading.


    Su Hansheng did not speak.


    Li Qiuyang continued: "brother in law, I have no other attempt, just want to have a good meeting with porcelain."


    Su Hansheng sarcastically opened his lips and said, "has Li always forgotten what he said last time?"


    Li Qiuyang choked.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "not only you have porcelain porcelain one family member, in this world, I also only have her such a family member." He sighed and said, "brother-in-law, do you intend to prevent me from seeing my niece all my life? Or will porcelain never see me for a lifetime


    Su Hansheng''s eyes darkened slightly.


    His lips moved, and the Li family passed away three years ago because of his illness. Li''s family was originally weak in manpower. Li Qiuyang lost his sister and his father. In this world, there is only one person who has blood relationship with him.


    That''s Soviet porcelain.


    Su Hansheng could not help but emerge three years ago. After the man came out of the spirit hall, he had cigarettes in his hand and looked decadent.


    At that time, Li Qiuyang didn''t cry, but it was the first time that Su Hansheng saw him with a vacant look like a child.


    "Brother in law?"


    The man couldn''t help but cry low in the opposite.


    Su Hansheng opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse: "whatever you want."


    "But I found out that if you want to do something with porcelain, I will never let you go, and I will never forgive you," he said with a warning


    He said that, took the lead to hang up the phone.


    But when I think of what I''ve done just now, I can''t help feeling annoyed.


    The assistant on one side saw this and asked, "general manager Su?"


    Su Hansheng resumed his former manner and said, "Li Qiuyang has dealt with porcelain over there. Go down first."


    The assistant nodded and backed down.


    On the other hand, Li Qiuyang put down the phone and showed a successful smile.


    He knew that his brother-in-law looked cold, but in fact, he was still a soft hearted man.


    Li Qiuyang couldn''t help but think of his reading period.


    The young man in White always looks as cold as ice. He sits on the high platform and looks at the number one with good grades.


    When the other party passes by.


    Li Qiuyang with a basketball, smashed at the juvenile.


    But on the other side a slightly angry look.


    Li Qiuyang is showing a lazy smile: "Hello, good student, help me pick up the basketball."


    The lit cigarette accidentally touched the tip of the finger.


    Li Qiuyang was scalded, he looked down at the finger, shaking. Drawing from the memory, the smoke smothered his face.


    The man sighed in a low voice: "so, it''s been 15 years..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    Fifteen years. How many fifteen years can there be in life.


    -


    it''s in the middle of online debate.


    A netizen with sharp eyes found that the president of Xinle Entertainment Group forwarded the latest micro blog.


    @Li Qiuyang: brother in law... You take the identity verification with you, but you have no choice.


    As soon as this micro blog came out.


    Netizens are all bombed.


    [at the scene, I smile. Do you have no brains? Who dares to pretend to be president Su. ¡¿


    [now the mentally disabled have nothing to say. This is officially certified, and I, Mr. Li, are millions of fans. ¡¿


    [shit! Only I noticed that Li Qiuyang called Su Hansheng''s brother-in-law! Startled! ¡¿


    [lean! Is the origin of Suzhou porcelain so big? ¡¿


    [those who complain that Suzhou porcelain is a stinky gutter kept by the third junior, can they come out to apologize? ¡¿


    [... Su porcelain is really the daughter of general manager Su, I feel swollen for what I said just now...]


    not only that.


    Mr. Li also sent a micro blog to his niece in a joking tone: "I heard I was one of the gold masters of @ Su porcelain?"? I really want those people to explain when I became the gold master of my niece? This is clearly my little ancestor. "


    The humorous words amused Su porcelain fans.


    But there was another wave.


    [too much information! What does Mr. Li mean? Is he the other gold owner who was photographed secretly? ¡¿


    [obviously, I went to check the photos. From the point of view of body shape and temperament, they are very consistent. ¡¿


    [mom, show me a smile. From the beginning to the end, I have never expressed my opinion. I always feel that this matter is not so simple. Excuse me, those black men who say that Suzhou porcelain is kept in custody and do little three have any problems eating with their relatives? ¡¿


    [if I had such a handsome father and uncle, I would eat ten fuckin ''meals a day. ¡¿


    [only I noticed, is the origin of Suzhou porcelain so big? My mother, Su is always her father, Li is always his niece, Su Ci, are you still short of aunt? Stepmother can do it, too. ¡¿


    [the studio has clarified that it is just eating between relatives. Why don''t those sunspots come out and jump now? Network violence is over, no apology? ¡¿


    [hehe, do they apologize? Scold can be hi, wish Su porcelain to die, how can you apologize. ¡¿


    [I''m sorry... Little sister Su porcelain, I was also taken rhythm before. I sincerely apologize to you here. ¡¿


    [looking at the whole process, it''s amazing. Network violence is too terrible, see Su general strength protect daughter, Li general protect niece. I''m afraid it won''t be over so soon, spurs, you''re finally kicking the iron plate. ¡¿


    and those marketing figures did not know that they had provoked so many big names. To be exact, they did not expect that there would be such a big backstage for Suzhou porcelain.


    For a moment, he deleted his micro blog with a guilty heart and fear, but careful netizens have taken screenshots one after another, waiting for them to be punished by law.


    Some people also noticed with keen eyes that Bai Fumei of the Xu family also posted a microblog.


    It''s su porcelain.


    There are also a number of familiar rich second-generation circle, also helped to forward.


    Netizens have seen the strange, even a little numb.


    This is the world of the rich. They can''t understand it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Xu Yangyang made a call to Su porcelain: "porcelain, your father and uncle are also too handsome. Woo Hoo hoo, by contrast, I don''t have enough to see. "


    Su porcelain did not expect that Su''s father and uncle would be so tough.


    "Thank you, Yangyang," she said


    Xu Yangyang said: "harm, we still need to thank for what. But it''s not over yet. Although I know that the entertainment industry is in a mess, I have never found that those brainless Internet blowers are so annoying. "


    It really pissed her off.


    Su porcelain comforted her a few more words.


    Xu Yangyang said indignantly, "now you can see the faces of these people."


    She nodded her head and gave a soft hum.


    In this matter, she and Han Shun were both scolded.


    And fans have found that cub has made a move.


    They were immediately excited, and they were very concerned about the mentality of their own cub, afraid that she would cry when she was wronged.


    But fans never expected that their daughter even made a lottery micro blog.


    @Su porcelain: "nine million fans, celebrate their nine million fans, draw five lucky audience, each one won a million prize."


    It''s not only fans who suspect that their eyes are wrong, but the audience is also wondering if their eyes are wrong.


    Damn it! Five million! One million RMB per person! ¡¿


    [lean on, Dad! I will never scold you again! Please thigh! ¡¿


    [God... One million bonus, baby, are you serious? ¡¿


    after su porcelain''s microblog was posted, everyone was shocked by the wealth.


    Su porcelain: "seriously, but those who scold me and Han Shun are not within the scope of receiving the prize."


    [ha ha ha, I''m so happy. ¡¿


    [ha ha! I haven''t scolded. I''m going to forward the lottery right now. ¡¿


    [I''m so happy that this condition is absolutely impossible. I feel that my chance of winning the prize is instantly raised by the majority of netizens. ¡¿


    [.... is it too late to delete Weibo? ¡¿


    [ha ha, welcome to the fans and the supervision. If the swearing person wins the prize, if there is any evidence, report it first, and then empty the quota. ¡¿


    [the baby is so cute. I want to win the prize for one million. ¡¿


    [I''m so sorry that I''ll never trust those words on the Internet. Now my face is swollen, and I can''t take part in the lottery...]


    Xu Yangyang on the other side immediately patted his head, right.


    Why didn''t she want to go with porcelain.


    And Xu Yangyang here is to put all kinds of love beans in the entertainment industry out of print, or souvenirs. In short, even the ashes of the fans may not be able to get things, are used for lottery.


    Those who have scolded Su porcelain can''t help crying.


    I regret it.


    Finally can only helplessly watch those things belong to others, to other people''s hands.


    The Internet Storm has finally subsided for a while.


    But the matter is not so simple to end, although the issue of Su porcelain has been clarified. However, there are still some controversial words emerging again.


    This time, they seized the backstage of Suzhou porcelain and took the capital into the group.


    Su porcelain''s acting skills can''t be black, even if they look at all the treading songs. Make a comparison, but the acting is still impeccable.


    These people had to focus on the backstage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    It was as excited as mosquitoes smelling blood, as if they could finally catch the wrong place of Suzhou porcelain. They immediately swarmed around in groups, showing ugly faces and even complacent.


    [it''s amazing to have a CEO, dad and uncle. No wonder they''ll squeeze out some seniors in the entertainment industry and get the part of the heroine. ¡¿


    [in a low voice, do you dare to say that you are not afraid of the president''s father and uncle? What''s wrong with people''s Three Outlooks. Money immediately began to kneel and lick, she robbed the role of people is not a fact? Isn''t it true to go backstage? Crack me up. ¡¿


    [there is a saying that Su porcelain''s acting skills are very good, and she is still a new person. ¡¿


    [as for the silly white sweet hostess, anyone can play it. What kind of acting skills can you see? ¡¿


    [laughing to death, you told me that the female owner of the treading song line is silly Baitian, and I''m silly Baitian. What about your mother? The girl is mainly silly Baitian, who can cry the villain''s hole to his mother? ¡¿


    the public opinion on the Internet has been fluctuating again and again.


    But it was not su Hansheng or Li Qiuyang who came out this time.


    It''s Zhao.


    Zhao: "my aunts, please, please let me go. What if Su porcelain doesn''t cooperate with me next time?"


    Netizens:???


    [director Zhao, you let me down. At the beginning, you are the director I admire most. When are you different from people who only focus on money and reputation? ¡¿


    [I can''t help it. Who wants someone to be the president of sushi group in the backstage, and he is the president''s daughter. His uncle is still a giant in the entertainment industry, and he dare not to be provoked. ¡¿


    [director Zhao, if you are kidnapped, you will blink. ¡¿


    [director Zhao, although I am very disappointed, I can understand your difficulties. But I won''t watch the TV dramas you shoot later. I always thought you were a noble scholar. I didn''t expect that you were also dirty in the end. ¡¿


    director Zhao: "what''s going on here? Did I ask you to see it? Can you be more pure in your mind. They didn''t want to play the heroine at the beginning, but I asked for it. After all, I still want to continue to cooperate with porcelain and porcelain in the next play. "


    Netizens are confused, Su porcelain does not play the heroine, so what does she want to play?


    Zhao did not talk nonsense. He took out the video of the audition directly.


    Netizens were silent.


    [how do I think it''s miserable that Su porcelain was cheated. The bad old man, Zhao Dao, has been played all over the role. Is he still a human being? ¡¿


    [233 the first time I saw someone who didn''t want to play a leading role but had to play a female cannon fodder]


    [I''ve changed the powder of Suzhou porcelain, and all the black actors came to see it. Do you think these roles are all silly, white and sweet? ¡¿


    [Su porcelain is really good! Zhao was so humble that he was afraid of running away. ¡¿


    [those who scold Su porcelain all come and have a look. This is what you say when Zhao asks someone to act as the female leader, if he doesn''t, he will threaten others. ¡¿


    [Su porcelain is so cute. I wonder how director Zhao persuaded her. ¡¿


    [hehe, if you don''t want to be angry, you''re not playing the heroine. ¡¿


    a discordant voice intervened.


    Can I help you? Did you do it? My uncle, the entertainment giant, is not what I said. Zhao''s plays are not the best. It''s not a matter of words that people want to be popular. Why should I come here to get angry. ¡¿Zhao Daozhen is fierce. He must be jealous of Su porcelain''s hair. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    When Zhao saw this sentence, he almost laughed.


    Originally a few hair, trembling, and then withered a few, was blown away by the wind, fell on the ground.


    Zhao Dao''s face has turned green. This group of people who can''t do anything can only annoy people!


    -


    in the president''s office of Xinle group.


    Li Qiuyang asked with a slightly cold look: "has it been investigated? Who did it? "


    Assistant in the side of the mouth back: "Li general manager, has found out, is Liu Mengxue to do."


    "She seems to be in the crew. She doesn''t agree with Miss Su porcelain. When your crew picked up the people, she took the photos and sold them to entertainment records."


    Li Qiuyang couldn''t help but sneer. This woman sent her door a few years ago to let him hide the rules.


    At that time, he didn''t take Liu Mengxue as a woman in his heart. He didn''t expect that the other party would dare to hit the porcelain body.


    Li Qiuyang said faintly: "I remember that she is a star?"


    The assistant nodded: "her resources in Xingyu are OK. It is said that she had an indistinct relationship with the senior management."


    Li Qiuyang showed a funny smile.


    He said meaningfully, "what''s the name of that high-rise building?"


    "Ma Dong."


    The assistant replied.


    Li Qiuyang couldn''t help chuckling: "it''s him. I''m familiar with his wife. In this way, you can create an opportunity for them to revive their old love for a period of time. "


    " of course, the more serious this kind of thing is, the more wonderful it will be. "


    The assistant nodded immediately, and then retreated, but he couldn''t help shivering.


    If anyone offends Mr. Li, there is no good fruit to eat.


    Li Qiuyang leaned against his seat. He took out his mobile phone and stared at it for a long time. He was just about to call out.


    There was a knock on the door.


    He frowned slightly and said, "come in."


    "Mr. Li."


    The secretary came in.


    But Li Qiuyang''s displeasure saw the girl behind her, immediately restrained, he showed a smile: "porcelain, how did you come?"


    Su porcelain came in, her long eyelashes fell slightly, and her eyes fell on the mobile phone that the man put aside. Then she blinked and said, "uncle, did I disturb you?"


    Li Qiuyang motioned to his secretary to go out.


    Then he said to the girl, "no, uncle, you are welcome here all the time."


    Su porcelain cleverly let out a sound, opened his eyes and looked at Li Qiuyang from time to time.


    Li Qiuyang thought it was a little funny, but he didn''t rush to open his mouth. Instead, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Look at this precious niece. When can''t help speaking.


    The secretary came in with the juice and gave a smile to the girl.


    The money jar said a soft thank you and watched the other party leave.


    Then holding the fruit juice to drink, this just way: "uncle''s secretary general is very beautiful."


    Li Qiuyang said quietly, "really? Do you think she''s beautiful? "


    Su porcelain seems to be unable to hear the temptation in the man''s words. She nodded her head and said, "well, are all the people in my uncle''s company so beautiful?"


    Li Qiuyang said with a little smile in his eyes: "can you look good again?"


    Su porcelain said softly, "are they all single?" Then slightly crooked face, big eyes staring at the man.


    Li Qiuyang slightly frowned and said in a joking tone, "are you going to find aunt for uncle?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Su porcelain small hand holding the cup, shaking his head, with a serious language airway: "I think Dad is very lonely."


    Li Qiuyang''s face changed slightly. His hand, holding things, tightened slightly.


    However, the tone remained unchanged and said jokingly, "does your father know you want a stepmother?" He said with a smile: "your father has only been in love for once in his life, and he is a man who has been dying for love."


    Su porcelain asked, "how does uncle know if Dad will change now?" She said in a voice: "people will change, maybe dad is lonely for a long time now... Also want to be accompanied by people."


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Li Qiuyang light way.


    "But I can''t stay with my father all the time..."


    Li Qiuyang took a deep breath and said calmly, "don''t say this." He picked a eyebrow and said, "are you looking for Uncle... Is it for Han Shun''s sake?"


    Su porcelain blinks her eyes and droops her long eyelashes.


    Li Qiuyang looked at his niece''s expression and was determined. He sneered: "which place in the world is worth your heart and soul?"


    Su porcelain slightly stretched his small face, not very happy to say: "he is good everywhere." She frowned: "uncle, if there is someone you like, won''t you think it''s all right with each other?"


    Li Qiuyang micro Dun, opening a way: "No."


    "At first, I feel cold and hard, and I don''t understand the amorous feelings at all, and I''m still one track minded."


    Su porcelain holding his cheek, just like listening to the Opera: "what happened later?"


    "Does uncle still like each other?"


    "What do you ask this for?" Li Qiuyu said, "go ahead, what do you want your uncle to do?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    "Do you want to say Aetna is coming?" Li Qiuyu can see it at a glance.


    The money jar bit her head and she kicked the blanket slightly.


    A little not very happy said: "he cheated me... And bullied Han Shun."


    Li Qiuyu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Antai had something to do with his niece. His tone was slightly cold and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. She also discovered it a few days ago. It turned out that the biscuits she gave Han Shun were taken and eaten by Antai. She also took photos and posted microblogs.


    And pretended she was a fan of him.


    Money pot fine droop long eyelashes, think of and Han Shun may happen between misunderstanding.


    She didn''t like Antai any more, not only didn''t like it, but also hated it.


    Su porcelain is not a person who must report the revenge, but she is very protective.


    After listening to the causes and consequences, Li Qiuyang couldn''t help but sneer. As soon as he heard this, he could hear what the niece of Antai had in mind. I''m afraid that his niece idol was Han Shun.


    Slander like that on Weibo.


    Although Li Qiuyang doesn''t want to help the wolf who wants to take his niece away, he can''t watch his niece being bullied like this.


    Even if today''s porcelain is not enough, he will not let Antai go.


    Li Qiuyang pressed his temple and said, "Uncle knows." He squinted and said, "Han Shun spoke to the whole net for you. I have seen that he doesn''t care about his reputation. He can see that he is responsible."


    He knocked on the table and said, "I don''t mean to say good words for him. What kind of person did I think he was before? It seems that he can speak in the past besides being poor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    It''s very good to listen to Han Shunyue''s niece and sing


    She finished the juice and licked her lips.


    He stood up and said, "Dad has a bad temper. You can''t get angry with him."


    Li Qiuyang''s look immediately changed slightly.


    He looked at the girl and moved his lips: "porcelain......


    Su porcelain looked at the man in a confused way:" eh? "


    Li Qiuyang breathed a sigh of relief: "how could your father be the same? Your father is hard-hearted and soft hearted..."


    Su porcelain waved to the other party: "I see, dad is tough and soft hearted. Uncle, I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first. Goodbye, uncle."


    Watching the girl leave the office.


    The smile on Li Qiuyang''s face converged. He frowned and gazed thoughtfully at the direction of the other party''s departure. He had intended to make a call, but he collected it again.


    Li Qiuyang dials another phone to go out: "Antai is coming over there..."


    he orders a series of things to the opposite person.


    I don''t know what was said there.


    Li Qiuyu frowned: "you mean, the Han family has opened a mouth, let me not interfere in this matter


    The opposite person replied, "yes, Mr. Li."


    Li Qiuyu hung up.


    As if he had thought of something, he shrank his face.


    Han family?


    Han Shun, why didn''t he think of it?


    Li Qiuyu couldn''t help but give a light sigh.


    -


    System: "whelp, why did you say that to that old man just now?"


    Su porcelain said: "stupid all, I can see, you have not seen."


    System: "qwq dad is stupid."


    "It''s all stupid." Su porcelain said.


    She stopped and thought about microblogging.


    Han Shun''s birthday is coming.


    But Han Shun seems to be on the set.


    Suzhou porcelain has some regrets.


    But she also felt that if she continued to be in the same crew with Han Shun, she would certainly be unable to help it.


    So it''s better not to be in the same crew.


    Su porcelain called Xu Yangyang and asked, "Yangyang, what gift do you think is the best?" She paused and added, "be sincere."


    Xu Yangyang said: "sincerity, it depends on what the other side likes." She couldn''t help counting with her fingers: "my birthday hasn''t arrived yet, and it seems that my uncle''s birthday is no longer recent..."


    Su porcelain is a little embarrassed, but still generously admitted: "well."


    "But I don''t know what he likes," she said in a soft nasal voice. "All that''s said online is wrong."


    "I think he likes you best. You can just give yourself to him."


    Su porcelain blushed slightly and said: "Han Shun is in the production team. I''ll find out if he will be found."


    Xu Yangyang widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "porcelain, you really intend to send yourself."


    "No Su porcelain micro frowned and said, "I haven''t been with Han Shun yet."


    Xu Yangyang: "you''re not together yet. What''s the episode?"


    Su porcelain: "......"


    "I''m addicted to drama, haha." Xu Yangyang quickly said: "why don''t you get together? You quickly give Han Shun."


    Su porcelain lies on the bed and says all her scruples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    If she had been with Han Shun at this crucial point, many people would have scolded her. It doesn''t matter if you scold her, but Han Shun is just getting angry now.


    Xu Yangyang said, "porcelain, have you forgotten? Who is behind you, who is your father, and who is your uncle. Even if he was photographed, would he dare to expose himself with a cruel word? "


    The eyes of the money juggler brightened slightly.


    However, she seemed to think of something in her cerebellar pouch. She continued to purr her lips and said, "but there will always be someone who knows..."


    Xu Yangyang knows what a girl is worrying about, and says disapprovingly: "people in the entertainment industry know it. As long as Han Shun doesn''t mind, you don''t have to worry. I''ll tell you, in fact, many people in the circle have a clear mind. Husband and wife have their own ways of playing, and they know more or less... "


    " aren''t you just in love? Besides, who dares to offend you


    Su porcelain felt that Xu Yangyang''s words were very reasonable. She made a point of ox horn for a while. Her eyes brightened more and more, and she said happily, "thank you, Yangyang."


    "We still need to thank for something. Han Shun is my God. I''m too happy to be happy when you soak up my God. Let''s get together. After the red, I may still have a chance to let my male God lead a lead or something Xu Yangyang said without shame.


    Su porcelain listened to each other''s recitation, and said these words.


    She pursed her lips and then opened her lips slightly: "Yangyang, I want to tell you something...


    Xu Yangyang was silent and said," it''s from Antai...


    Su porcelain noticed that her words had changed into three characters instead of two. She nodded her head and said softly, "he should have cheated Han Shun before, I am his fan... "


    hearing this, Xu Yangyang immediately scolded:" what! And that kind of thing! He''s such a rubbish that I''m so angry. No wonder I think he''s hypocritical when I''m backstage


    Su porcelain said that in fact, she gave Han shun the biscuit on Weibo.


    Hearing this, Xu Yangyang exploded again: "I''m so angry, porcelain, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve been powdering for a long time. He''s a piece of rubbish. I can see clearly now. I''ve turned black. I used to like him because I was blind.


    she calmed down and asked, "the cookie you just mentioned refers to the biscuit that he baked a few months ago from his fans? Did you give it to Han Shun? "


    Su porcelain said, "I asked him to hand it over to Han Shun."


    As soon as Xu Yangyang listened, he felt guilty. It must be because she likes Antai to come, porcelain and porcelain put down their guard. She is usually very smart, she took a deep breath, and gave Antai a bloody scolding.


    Then he opened his mouth a little cautiously and said, "porcelain, in fact, I ate a melon a few days ago... Don''t be sad when you hear it...


    Su porcelain shows a puzzled look:" is it Han Shun''s? "


    Xu Yangyang shook his head and said, "no, it''s Antai who came to this scum. At the beginning, he didn''t finish eating the biscuits. After eating a few pieces, he threw them away...


    what she didn''t know was that it was not from fans to Antai, but from Su porcelain to Han Shun.


    After she said that.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone.


    Xu Yangyang could not help but carefully open his mouth: "porcelain? Are you still there? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    Money can''t talk.


    She tried to recall what Han Shun had said to her: "biscuits are delicious."


    Su porcelain''s heart immediately seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    The girl''s fist slowly clenched.


    She did it so seriously, and it took her heart. The biscuit specially given to Han Shun was eaten like this.


    The girl''s hair hung down slightly in front of her forehead.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Yangyang was nervous and asked carefully, "porcelain?"


    "Well." The girl''s soft voice came over, but it seemed very calm.


    But Xu Yangyang felt as if something was going to happen. She opened her mouth and asked anxiously, "porcelain, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Su porcelain slightly opened red lips and said, "thank you very much today."


    She blinked and hung up.


    There was something wrong with the system: "whelp, why are you so calm?"


    ,


    "aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry." Su porcelain rolled a circle on the bed, and then began to try to surprise Han Shun.


    She made a phone call to the man.


    Han Shun over there seems to have just finished the exercise, sending out a slight gasp. His voice is a bit deep and sexy: "porcelain?"


    Han Shun just came out of the gym. He leaned on it slightly. In Danfeng''s eyes, he was addicted.


    Su porcelain''s small heart immediately beat.


    But she didn''t want to let the other party know, so she slowly covered her heart. "Brother?" he asked, flushed


    Han Shun''s voice was crisp and numb: "hmm?"


    Su porcelain thought it was good to hear, but he couldn''t help calling out again: "Han Shun."


    This time, I called the man''s name directly.


    Han Shun''s breath slowly calmed down, but his voice was still a little hoarse: "I''m here."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Sipping her lips,


    she likes it very much.


    Han Shun will be her after that.


    The tip of the coin jar''s ear was burning, and she murmured, "brother, can you say a few more words to me, OK?"


    Han Shun Weidun.


    It seems to be slightly turned to the head, the voice has become more and more clear and hoarse: "what do you want to listen to?"


    He said in a low voice, "would you like to come over and tell it to you in your ear?"


    Su porcelain''s ears are even hotter.


    She covered her red ears.


    I think Han Shun will suddenly get up.


    She could not help but pursed her lips.


    Why did Han Shun suddenly do so.


    Han Shun has been in the cast.


    Su porcelain''s big eyes turned around, and then drooped long eyelashes: "can''t meet now."


    Han Shun Wei Zheng asked why.


    Su porcelain slightly curved his eyes and said, "my brother will know by then."


    She said a few words with Han Shun.


    Han Shun low with the girl talking, in the other side hung up the phone, the body''s cold sweat has become dry. He raised his hand slightly and wiped his neck with a towel.


    The eyes became slightly softer.


    When Han Shun went back to the hotel, the assistant could clearly feel that brother Han was in a very good mood today.


    Lin Xi of the same crew said hello to the man with a slight red cheek.


    Han Shun took a cold look at his head.


    Lin Xi took a deep breath.


    Staring at the man in, he bit his lips slightly.


    -


    Aetna was in a bad mood. He went to the parking lot and was ready to go to the nightclub for a bit of fun. But I always feel like someone is following me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    He couldn''t help but sweat from his back.


    Then lead the other party around.


    But in the next corner.


    Antai was covered by something.


    He was beaten violently.


    Aetna was angry and yelled.


    "Who are you! If you dare to beat me, wait for the company to take you to court. "


    Somebody stop.


    "It''s me."


    The soft voice of a girl.


    Antai only felt that the voice was so familiar that he widened his eyes: "it''s you!"


    The light is in front of you.


    Aetna raised her face, black and blue.


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "you eat up my biscuits. It''s for Han Shun." She pursed her lips and said in a bad mood, "Why are you so bad?"


    Han Shun saw that she waved her fist and immediately hugged her head and said, "Han Shun has eaten it too!"


    Su porcelain said: "you don''t lie to me, you obviously threw into the garbage can."


    Antai came and quickly said, "Han Shun picked it up!"


    The girl paused, became more angry, and beat him violently.


    While fighting, he said, "I''ll kill you. You spit out my brother''s biscuits."


    Antai''s been miserable.


    He held his head, and after a while he became a pig''s head: "you, I will not let you go."


    The girl put on her hat and said casually, "it doesn''t matter, because there is no camera in this place. How can you prove that I played it? I''m so weak."


    Antailai: "..


    -


    " Ka. "


    The director said with satisfaction: "let''s call it a day, Han Shun. You stay here. I have a few words to say to you."


    Han Shun nodded, changed his clothes and came over.


    The director talked to him about the role.


    Han Shun pondered and then said, "Xu Song should not be indifferent...".


    Suddenly, Han Shun''s mobile phone rang.


    He took a look and couldn''t help but stop.


    The director gave him a look.


    Han Shun picked up his mobile phone and said in a hurry: "sorry, director, I have something to do."


    The director quickly waved his hand and said, "go, go."


    After coming out of the director''s room.


    Han Shun answered the phone and called the girl''s name in a low voice.


    "Brother."


    Soviet porcelain soft voice came over.


    Han Shun slightly hook lips: "well."


    But heard the girl''s next words, immediately slightly tightened the finger.


    "Brother, where are you now? Can you come and pick me up? "


    "I''m near your crew."


    As soon as the assistant opened the door, he saw the figure of Han Shun.


    In a hurry.


    He couldn''t help calling out: "brother Han, it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    He followed immediately, afraid of something wrong.


    The assistant gasped and followed Han shun all the time. It''s just that he didn''t catch the elevator, so he kept waiting, waiting, and he was very anxious.


    Su porcelain is squatting near the crew.


    She is fully armed, after all, to guard against the paparazzi. There was a paparazzi who found out she wanted to keep up. But now, she''s got rid of it.


    It''s early autumn now.


    It''s a little cool.


    After she hung up the phone, she kept her head down. Then he covered his hands and waited there.


    But was suddenly pulled into the arms of the hand.


    The waist of Suzhou porcelain is encircled.


    Her face pressed to the man''s chest, Han Shun hugged her tightly.


    Su porcelain can''t help but break a glance, a little anxious said: "brother, cake."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    She had a little cake in her hand.


    Han Shun let go of her, drooped his eyes and touched her face.


    "Do you want to celebrate my birthday?" he said


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed by the man''s deep eyes, but still sincerely ordered his head.


    She was holding the cake, a little worried and said, "but now I don''t know if you''ve flattened it."


    Han Shun looked down at her for a long time, then took her hand and began to walk back.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking up at people.


    Then he hesitated and said, "brother, is this the way down? What if I''m photographed? "


    Han Shun stopped, looked down at her: "do you mind?"


    She shook her head.


    Then Han Shun clenched it harder. He said in a calm voice, "I don''t mind, so it doesn''t matter if I''m photographed."


    Su porcelain was wrapped in a man''s big hand. She was holding a cake and looking at Han Shun. She felt a little hot in her heart.


    And the assistant finally came up, but he didn''t think of it.


    Han Ge actually held a strange girl.


    He couldn''t help being shocked, especially when he saw Han Shun leading the girl to the crew hotel. He quickly followed up and whispered, "brother Han, who is she?"


    It won''t be a fan.


    Han Shun looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The assistant walked into the elevator and couldn''t help looking at the girl. The whole body is covered tightly.


    He can''t help but guess, this can''t be Han brother''s girlfriend.


    But isn''t Han like Su porcelain?


    He''s still struggling.


    To the hotel.


    Han Shun opens the door, let the girl in first.


    The assistant also wanted to go in together, but was blocked.


    Han Shun looked at him and said faintly, "I''ll find a place to live tonight."


    The assistant was in tears.


    Han Ge, I don''t want to do this.


    he tried to pad his toes to see who the girl was.


    The girl grabbed Han Shun''s clothes.


    The hat and sunglasses on the body have been taken off. At this time, from behind the man, he put his head forward slightly and called softly: "brother."


    The assistant''s eyes widened slightly.


    It turned out to be Suzhou porcelain.


    Oh, oh, so brother Han didn''t like other people, so it''s OK.


    He grabbed his head and giggled.


    But the next moment, the assistant jumped up.


    No, it''s Soviet porcelain that makes things worse, OK?


    If it''s captured, what should I do.


    The assistant looked at the closed door, and he had the heart to die. No, Han is not that kind of person. He won''t let Su porcelain spend the night, right.


    The assistant decided to stay outside the room and give cover when he came out.


    He is a very professional and intelligent assistant.


    In the room.


    She put the cake down and opened it.


    Found that the cake is still good, so let go.


    The girl put in the candle and said, "my brother is 24 years old this year."


    She counted and filled the candle.


    Then click on it.


    "My brother can make a wish."


    Han Shun didn''t speak, so he kept looking at her.


    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed and asked, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Han Shun hugged her, slightly lowered his head, and then blew the candle, which just um a way: "OK."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help turning around and asked, "brother, what did you wish for?"


    Han Shun looked down at her and asked, "is it useful if you wish?"


    "Yes," she nodded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Even if God doesn''t satisfy, she will try her best to be satisfied.


    She thought seriously.


    The girl''s hand was caught, and then a warm breath fell down.


    Su porcelain only felt that her lips had been touched lightly.


    Han Shun slightly stood up straight body, looking at her for a moment: "then if you want to be with you?"


    Su porcelain blushed and stood on tiptoe.


    Holding Han Shun in his arms, he said softly, "well, God has heard your wish, so I come to repay my brother''s wish."


    Han Shun held down the man.


    Then he lowered his head.


    After a while, Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly red and said, "brother, the cake hasn''t been eaten yet."


    Han Shun let go. He lowered his head and cut the cake.


    To the girl''s lips.


    She bit Su porcelain.


    It''s the man''s hand. It''s delivered.


    But by accident, I got my fingers stained with cream.


    Han Shun stopped slightly and his lips slightly deviated.


    Su porcelain did not blink to look at the other party lowered his head, her cheek slowly red. Then he pulled his finger back in silence.


    The assistant waited for a long time.


    When all the mosquitoes are fed, but the people inside have not come out.


    The assistant couldn''t help but start to think.


    Ah, ah, Han, you can''t do this.


    When the assistant hesitated to knock on the door, a sound came up behind him. Lin Xi of another room didn''t know when to come out.


    She looked at the assistant and asked curiously, "Xiao Zhong, why are you here?"


    Xiao Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "nothing, just want to come out and breathe."


    He''s not nervous. If he''s found out by the crew, it''s over.


    Lin Xi was looking at the assistant, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Han Shun should not have had a rest."


    The assistant immediately said, "it''s time to rest."


    But Lin Xi''s eyes turned slightly and said, "but the light in the room is still on."


    Assistant:... "


    Lin Xi said with a smile," I have something to do with Han Shun. Can you help me pass it on? "


    Assistant Li Ma said: "brother Han has already gone to bed, and it is so late."


    But Lin Xi didn''t believe it. She bit her lip and said, "it''s just that there are some things in the script that I don''t understand. Would you like to ask Han Shun for advice?"


    The assistant opened his mouth.


    Lin Xi has come over: "if you don''t worry about it, you can stay outside. I''m really just looking for Han Shun to have something to do."


    She said, and immediately reached out and knocked on the door.


    And the assistant wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    He''s a little nervous right now.


    Block in front of the people said: "sister Lin, brother Han has really fallen asleep, you''d better come back tomorrow."


    Lin Xi can''t help but show a puzzled look. She stares at the door and knows that it must be greasy inside.


    And it was in a standoff.


    The door was opened.


    Han Shun stood in front of the door, looked at them, and then his eyes fell on Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help but show a little joy in his eyes: "Han Shun."


    "Sister Lin."


    Han Shun coldly nodded his head and asked, "is there anything else so late?"


    Lin Xi couldn''t help saying, "I''ve met some script problems. Can I ask you?"


    She''s wearing a white dress tonight, but it''s sexy and mature.


    Han Shun didn''t seem to see it in general. He said, "it''s very late. I''m afraid it''s not convenient."


    Lin Xi showed a puzzled look: "but, tomorrow will start filming..." her eyes could not help but put into the inside: "really can''t let me in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    Han Shun frowned.


    At this time, Lin Xi suddenly sprained his foot.


    Han Shun slightly avoided.


    And Lin Xi also took this opportunity to see clearly the scene in the room.


    There was obviously a man lying on the bed.


    She widened her eyes slightly and saw that the hair belonging to the girl was exposed.


    It seems to be sleeping soundly.


    Lin Xi''s lips trembled. Who is this woman? When did you come in?


    Her brain exploded.


    By the way, today is Han Shun''s birthday. People in the crew simply celebrated his birthday for him. There are countless blessings on the microblog.


    Is this Han Shun''s girlfriend?


    Lin Xi looks pale at Han Shun, hoping that he will give himself an explanation.


    But the man is standing in place, so frowning, coldly to her: "sister Lin."


    When you see Han Shun, you should ask yourself out.


    Lin Xi squeezed out a smile and said, "there is someone in your room, Han Shun, don''t you introduce me?"


    "She''s tired," Han Shun said lightly


    There was a pause.


    Go on: "sister Lin, please go out."


    This time the tone was obviously a lot colder.


    Lin Xi couldn''t help biting her lip. She hinted at Han Shun in every way in the crew. But the other side is like a wooden man who does not understand the amorous feelings. She is also a lot of pursuers.


    It''s not that Lin Xi has never heard of Han Shun and Su porcelain''s shadowy stories.


    But she didn''t expect it.


    Han Shun obviously has a girlfriend outside the circle.


    She couldn''t help but satirize and think, what''s the use of Su porcelain holding Han Shun? In the end, this man has been given to leave by other women.


    As soon as Lin Xi thought that he didn''t get Han Shun, so did Su porcelain.


    She''s much more balanced in her mind.


    Thinking so, Lin Xi withdrew her sight. Just when she took back her sight, she saw two white and tender feet on the bed.


    There''s a faint pink mark on it.


    Something like a birthmark.


    Let Lin Xi feel a little familiar for a while.


    She felt as if she had seen the birthmark somewhere, but she couldn''t think of it.


    Assistant heard Han Ge said this sentence, saliva almost choked.


    Not really.


    Did everything happen at a time he didn''t know.


    The assistant couldn''t help grabbing her hair and regretting.


    "Sister Lin, it''s so late. If you are photographed knocking on brother Han''s door..."


    he didn''t finish his words.


    But Lin Xi''s face had changed, and then she couldn''t bear to stare at the woman on the bed, and then turned and walked out of the hotel room.


    After Lin Xi left.


    Taking advantage of Han Shun''s not closing the door, the assistant immediately asked, "brother Han, that... She''s tonight..."


    her words have not been said yet.


    Han Shun has lightly connected his words: "she lives here today." After a pause, the man continued to speak, and said, "tomorrow morning you will come out early to meet you, so as not to be watched by the paparazzi."


    Assistant:...


    he wants to say something else. Han Shun has closed the door.


    The assistant sat down slowly and grabbed his hair.


    Pity him for a single dog.


    He not only worked hard, but also stayed in the hotel next door, thinking of Han brother and girl''s love all night.


    The assistant didn''t know what he thought of. He shook his head and went to open a room.


    -


    -


    -


    but when the money jar on the bed heard that the woman''s voice and footstep were not visible, he got out from under the quilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    She looked at Han Shun for a moment.


    Two little snow-white feet powder tender.


    Han Shun seized her little feet, put them back into the bed, rubbed her head and said, "good, sleep."


    Su porcelain is still thinking about the matter of that female star just now. Hearing this, she can''t help pursing her lips and asking, "what about you?"


    Han Shun Weidun, drooping his eyes and looking at her, said: "I go to sleep on the sofa."


    He said and withdrew his gaze.


    And Su porcelain is to open a hand, grab a man''s clothes, lift long eyelashes, looking at people, red lips spit soft words: "brother."


    Han Shun moved his throat.


    The girl hugged her and said softly, "how about sleeping together?"


    Han Shun did not speak, but looked at her for a long time.


    Su porcelain did not speak, but kept holding people.


    Beautiful eyes keep staring at people.


    Then I buried my face in the man''s arms.


    The whole girl sat on Han Shun.


    "Han Shun, will you sleep with me


    Han Shun held a man in one hand, and for a long time, he said in a low voice.


    They were lying in bed together.


    Su porcelain grabs the hand of a person and asks: "that woman likes you just now."


    She said in a positive tone.


    Han Shun touched her head and said, "I don''t like her."


    Su porcelain chuckled and closed her eyes obediently. Then she said in a soft voice, "brother, you should be honest. You can''t smile at other women or talk to them more."


    Han Shun said.


    The essence of the money jar only noticed that the warm breath came over and touched her lips gently.


    With the man''s deep voice: "only for you."


    Su porcelain''s ear tip could not help but feel a little hot. She had wanted to talk about Lin Xi''s affairs for a while.


    But now.


    Being disturbed by Han Shun, I''m sorry to continue.


    She closed her eyes tightly.


    Han Shun stares at the girl for a long time, then draws her closer, lowers her head and kisses her forehead.


    Say, "you''re popular, too."


    Su porcelain was a little unclear, so she opened her eyes.


    Come on.


    Han Shun said faintly, "the man named Mingzhe likes you."


    Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    Mingzhe, she doesn''t know this man.


    The money jar tried to think about it, but still didn''t think that he had any intersection with this person.


    Han Shun looked at her and said in a low voice: "last time, he said good things for you and dropped some powder."


    Su porcelain looks at people.


    Then there was a little smile in my eyes.


    Seriously thought that Han Shun was jealous.


    She held out her hand, then got up and stuck it.


    "Brother is not jealous, and I only like you."


    Han Shun held the girl''s soft body and continued: "and Yuan Xingjie."


    After thinking for a long time, Su porcelain remembered who yuan Xingjie was.


    It''s the one who always harasses her at the beginning.


    Her cheek is slightly red, eyelashes slightly droop staring at Han Shun''s face, said: "how can you remember more clearly than I do." "You are jealous," she said in a low voice


    Han Shun did not deny that he took her hand and gave her a kiss.


    Then he said faintly, "well, I just love to be jealous."


    Su porcelain lying on the body, seriously said: "now I am your."


    Han Shun''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Then he gave a low, steady look at the girl for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Su porcelain was a little embarrassed by the men. She got off Han Shun''s body, and then buried herself shyly.


    "Good night, Han Shun."


    "Good night, brother."


    "Good night." The man''s big hand covered over, and then, Su porcelain noticed that there was a body attached to it, with a deep breath.


    And then she didn''t know.


    Because Suzhou porcelain is already asleep.


    -


    the next morning.


    The assistant got up early in the morning to cover.


    The assistant''s heart was relieved when she watched Su porcelain cover herself up. Otherwise, it would be bad if the paparazzi caught a picture of something that shouldn''t have been taken.


    Lin Xi came out of the room and saw the scene from a distance.


    She only felt that the figure was familiar to her, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Her little assistant covered her mouth in disbelief: "sister Lin, Han Shun..."


    Lin Xi said, "Han Shun has a girlfriend who came to live for him yesterday."


    The assistant looked at the figure and said, "but sister Lin, I think this figure is a bit like Su porcelain."


    Lin Xi couldn''t help sneering and said, "Su porcelain, what are you kidding about?"


    The little assistant saw that her eyes were about to blow fire, so she shut her mouth.


    After filming, Lin Xi is reading a magazine.


    When I saw an interview with Suzhou porcelain.


    When asked by the host, she saw a faint pink mark on her instep. Is it a birthmark?


    Everyone said it was beautiful.


    Seeing the scene, Lin Xi widened his eyes incredulously.


    When the assistant came back, he didn''t know that Lin Xi''s face would suddenly become so ugly.


    -


    and Su porcelain did not expect that Su''s father would take the photos and send them to her.


    Su Hansheng said with a cold face: "I heard that yesterday, you went to celebrate Han Shun''s birthday? And you''re still in the crew''s hotel all night. "


    Su porcelain did not expect that the photos would be taken.


    But Su''s father seemed to see her idea and said coldly, "if it weren''t for your uncle, you would have been on the entertainment news now." "Porcelain porcelain, do you know what you''re doing?" he said? You even.... "


    Su porcelain immediately admitted that he was wrong:" Dad, I was wrong. "


    She held out her hand. "But Dad, don''t get me wrong. Nothing happened to my brother and me."


    Su Hansheng was aware of his mind, and his face was stiff for a moment, but he immediately slowed down a little and said coldly: "I haven''t agreed with you to associate with Han Shun. He clearly knows that it''s risky and let you stay in him for one night. He has never considered it for you."


    Su porcelain and obediently immediately said: "yesterday is I want to stay, and my brother to sleep on the sofa is also I let him go to bed."


    Su Hansheng said: "you are so busy with your work that you can get together less and leave more. Can you guarantee that he always likes you so much? "


    Su porcelain soft said: "then I want to film on the film, do not film on the film."


    "Dad and uncle love me so much anyway."


    Su Hansheng has nothing to say for a moment. After all, this is his daughter who has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood. There is nothing to refute.


    He pulled his tie and said faintly, "what if he cheated you?"


    Soviet porcelain fell into silence.


    She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t know what Han Shun could do to deceive herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    And Su Hansheng is again and again said: "you will like now, without reservation, believe in him?"


    Su porcelain asked: "what did my brother cheat me?"


    Su Hansheng said coldly, "then you are going to ask him."


    Su porcelain thought for a long time, and said, "if my brother has a hard time, I will consider whether to forgive him or not."


    -


    ,


    ,


    Su porcelain didn''t expect that Han Shun could cheat her for a while. She still remembered the doctor''s words, and Han Shun had a hard time.


    And Han Shun didn''t talk about his family.


    Su porcelain will not ask.


    She had intended not to film, but she thought about it carefully.


    Or decided to film, to raise Han Shun.


    Until one day.


    Han Shun said he would take her back to see her parents.


    Su porcelain was a little nervous, but it was fully prepared.


    She knew that it must be very hard for her uncle and aunt to raise Han Shun so much.


    Until Su porcelain saw nearly a thousand square meters of grand mansion.


    Su porcelain: "what should I do?


    My brother seems to have a lot of money.


    But why was he so poor in the beginning.


    Until I met Han Shun''s brother.


    Only then did Su porcelain know about Han Shun''s falling out with his family.


    Han Shun wanted to be a star, but his family didn''t agree. He had to go to the company to help, and then Han Shun left directly.


    The family has frozen all his cards.


    Han Shun had no money on him.


    Then Han''s father said that if one day he called home for help, he would come back to the company to help.


    Give up the dream of being a star.


    If Han Shun became famous on his own, they would no longer care what he did.


    After two years with Han Shun, Su porcelain announced his love affair directly.


    Although he has won the prize, but because of this, he still lost a lot of powder.


    But Han Shun didn''t mind.


    As time went on, fans accepted the fact.


    Just one day.


    She was photographed eating with a strange man.


    The scandal is suspected to be cheating on Soviet porcelain.


    Before the black powder gets active.


    The owner in the photo responded: next time you take a picture, remember to bring my brother with you.


    In the picture, it''s still the restaurant.


    It''s just that there is one more person next to Suzhou porcelain.


    Fans: "sleeping trough! Brother, is that what I mean? "


    "Han Lin, the eldest son of the Han family. Han family, yes, is the Han family whose assets you guess every day. Han Lin''s name is Han Shun''s younger brother. So Han Shun is the second young man of the Han family who is said to have studied abroad? "


    " sorry to interrupt. He once thought that Han Shun was a man who satisfied his vanity. He also thought his fans were blind. Now, I''m blind. People are really rich. "


    "After two years of cursing, is that enough?"


    "I went to investigate the famous brand of Han shun a few years ago, such as sleeping trough and fine grill. It was only after that that that I learned that although the brands were the same, they were specially customized by designers, and they were still specially customized. I was convinced."


    "In fact, Han Shun has been relying on his girlfriend to eat soft food. Can you shut up? Look at the background. "


    "Dad is the president and uncle is the entertainment giant. Her best friend is Bai Fumei, and now her boyfriend is also a rich man. Really, I have been numb, Su porcelain, real life winner


    "Sisters, what do you have to worry about. Take a look at other people''s su porcelain. They have money. Star chasers change their idols into boyfriends, who are also very rich. If you don''t want to see her, it''s even more difficult. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    At the age of 16, Li Qiuyang was disciplined by his father for a month because he was too muddy.


    And then with the family against, not to a middle school, but to a mixed second.


    In fact, the conditions of No. 2 middle school are not so bad, but compared with No. 1 middle school, it is one heaven and one underground.


    Liu An and Li Qiuyang grew up together. Li Qiuyang went to the second middle school, and he followed him to the second middle school.


    The first day of school.


    Li Qiuyang stands below, standing on the stage of the new representative.


    The boy is wearing a white shirt and a pair of white shoes on his feet.


    He looks handsome and cold.


    Li Qiuyang did not listen to anything, but remembered a name, Su Hansheng.


    Liu An sighs that there are many beauties in No.2 Middle School.


    Li Qiuyang drank the soft drink by the side. After looking at it, he thought that they all looked the same.


    He sat on the high platform.


    I saw the new representative again.


    The other side is standing with a girl and the girl is talking to him. The boy frowned a little, but he didn''t go first.


    Li Qiuyang looked at each other''s back.


    I thought, oh, this boy is very drag.


    "What are you looking at, brother?" Asked Liu An.


    Li Qiuyang thought for a while, pointed to the figure of the new student representative and asked, "do you think I am handsome, or is he handsome?"


    Liu An did not want to say: "that must be you."


    "Since primary school, the girls who have confessed to you can be ranked in the city."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuyang was quite comfortable.


    I don''t know why. He just wants to make a comparison with Su Hansheng.


    It may be because young master Li has lived for so many years, and for the first time he saw someone who looked almost handsome like him.


    The old man at home was very angry.


    Li Qiuyang was expelled from his home without accident.


    Exactly.


    He will live in the dormitory from today on. There is no shuttle bus, and there is no rich life.


    Without saying a word, Li Qiuyang took a suitcase and lived in the new dormitory directly.


    It turned out to be the lower bunk on the opposite side.


    Li Qiuyang had a good laugh.


    The young man with no facial expression on the other side, who is not su Hansheng?


    -


    at first, Su Hansheng didn''t have any idea about his new roommate, but he occasionally heard that the other party had a good family background and seemed to be rich.


    Just don''t know why, the youth cast a look at him from time to time, some unscrupulous, also some impolite.


    He frowned, but said nothing.


    Li Qiuyang did not seem to hold the shelf, also generous. The rest of the dormitory soon got into a fight with him.


    The roommate seems not to see Su Hansheng very well: "Li Qiuyang, why do you always go to talk to Su Hansheng? He is a very pretended person."


    He said with a curl of his mouth. Another person also said, "yes, people do well in their studies, so they don''t look up to us."


    Li Qiuyang did not speak, but the smile on his face was pale.


    In fact, he also looked at this boy a little uncomfortable, but when he heard others say, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    But the other people in the dorm didn''t find this detail.


    Li Qiuyang found that Su Hansheng was very interesting. His life and rest were very regular. He didn''t laugh or talk much. So no one talks to him.


    Eat rice to eat clean, not a single.


    Li Qiuyang thinks that Su Hansheng is really interesting and interesting. He is different from those people he has met before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    Su Hansheng''s attitude towards him is no different from others.


    Li Qiuyang doesn''t mind. He often greets each other. When you buy water, you will bring one to your partner. Even if the teenager doesn''t drink it, he doesn''t mind.


    But he soon found it uninteresting.


    Because Su Hansheng, in some ways, is simply too boring.


    Li Qiuyang''s patience suddenly faded.


    He was not a person who liked to stick a cold face, so he began to ignore Su Hansheng. But it seems that Su Hansheng has not been affected at all.


    Li Qiuyang this time, the heart is really unhappy.


    He was favored since he was a child. Even if he met any iron plate in the past, he was obedient. Only Su Hansheng did not get into it.


    Liu An asked strangely, "brother, Su Hansheng is arrogant. Why don''t you find someone to teach him a lesson?"


    Li Qiuyang''s lips with a little smile: "why should I ask someone to teach him a lesson? Can''t I do it myself? "


    To be honest.


    Li Qiuyang used to look down on this kind of person who is pure and lofty. If he put it in the past, he would not even look at it more. But I don''t know why, he didn''t find this feeling in Su Hansheng.


    Although a little do not want to admit, but Li Qiuyang at the beginning, it is really a bit interesting to young people, making friends may be good.


    Li Qiuyang is sitting on the high platform, holding a basketball.


    When the teenager passed by, he threw it on people.


    When the other party raises his head and shows a trace of anger. His lips showed a little provocative, but also a little lazy smile: "Oh, good student, help me pick up the basketball."


    Su Hansheng''s eyes, a little angry look, but he still cold face way: "Li Qiuyang, you deliberately?"


    Li Qiuyang narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his face faded down. He did not deny: "yes, I did. What can you do to me?"


    The young man''s chest fluctuated up and down, and finally returned to the original calm.


    He glanced at Li Qiuyang coldly, then turned and left without saying a word.


    Li Qiuyang thought, Su Hansheng angry appearance, also quite like a small leopard.


    But Li Qiuyang didn''t expect that the youth was still a hater.


    Li Qiuyang is a playful temperament. Don''t think he will keep his own affairs after coming to No.2 Middle School. Many of his friends went, and sometimes he didn''t go home at night.


    But the teacher is to check the bed.


    and one of them is the old man''s eyeliner.


    Roommates usually get benefits, which naturally helps Li Qiuyang. However, Su Hansheng was indifferent and had nothing to do with it.


    The night before we went out.


    The next day I got a call from the old man.


    There is no doubt that he was damned bloody.


    Li Qiuyang lost his smile.


    He returned to the dormitory, the first goal is to look at the youth. Several other people in other dormitories don''t have the courage.


    Li Qiuyang: did you say that


    Su Hansheng looked at him: "don''t provoke me."


    Li Qiuyang smiles.


    How could he think that Su Hansheng didn''t really listen to it? It was so interesting. A


    the two men had a good relationship, and they were somehow passed on as the enemy.


    It is different from Su Hansheng''s appearance.


    Li Qiuyang''s handsome is very aggressive.


    There are a lot of girls who like him in school. Every time they play basketball, they will be surrounded.


    Li Qiuyang made a girlfriend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    This is not the first time that he has made a girlfriend. After all, his family background and environment are still pure and impeccable. Where can I find him.


    To be honest.


    This girlfriend is chasing Li Qiuyang. She is the flower of No.2 Middle School. Li Qiuyang felt that he didn''t hate it, so he agreed to make contact.


    The second day of our relationship.


    Li Qiuyang kissed her, and the lipstick on her lips was not flat and uninteresting.


    Li Qiuyang sat on the bed, did not know why, looked at the opposite youth.


    His eyes fell on the young man''s thin lips.


    The color is a little red, and it looks a little soft.


    Su Hansheng seems to have noticed his sight, showing a cold look.


    Li Qiuyang smiles at people.


    But in Su Hansheng''s eyes, this smile contains bad intentions.


    Li Qiuyang saw Su Hansheng walking with a girl. After the other party left, he leaned against the wall and asked, "is she your girlfriend?"


    Su Hansheng frowned and looked at him.


    Li Qiuyang knew that it might not be.


    He showed a funny smile: "Su Hansheng, you should not have been in love."


    Su said sarcastically, "only a frivolous person like you will be proud of the number of times you fall in love with."


    Li Qiuyang looked at the young man''s cold and straight back, and did not know why he felt a kind of inexplicable irritability in his heart.


    He fell in love with the school flower for more than a month and then broke up.


    The reason is because the school flower said he didn''t love her at all.


    Li Qiuyang was a little impatient and indifferent: "how do you think I love you?"


    School flower Leng for a moment, and then covered his face and cried: "Li Qiuyang, you have no heart, I curse you, after meeting the person you like, you can only watch her with others."


    How could Li Qiuyang know at that time? Later, a word became a prophecy.


    Li Qiuyang thinks the second middle school is just like this.


    He thought to himself, when should I just transfer. There are few people I know here. People in the circle are also laughing at him. He can''t think of such a place.


    Li Qiuyang sat on the top of the wall.


    Looking at the teenager was blocked by several people.


    That''s interesting.


    Su Hansheng usually obviously did not exercise much, and still surrounded by several people. His face was covered with dust.


    In the end, Li Qiuyang still couldn''t see and jumped down.


    The two teenagers walked one after the other.


    Su Hansheng was silent for a long time, followed up and said thank you.


    Li Qiuyang said: "how could they trouble you? Did you offend them?"


    Su Han said: "yes."


    He looked obviously reluctant to say more.


    But later, Li Qiuyang also knew why Su Han grand meeting was troubled. The reason is that when I was at school, several people knocked down an old woman. He argued with people, and then he got a grudge.


    Li Qiuyang thought, this person usually looks very indifferent, why now he likes to meddle in affairs again?


    Later.


    There was a delicate relationship between the two, not so good. But it''s not too bad. Li Qiuyang sometimes calls Su Hansheng to play.


    Su Hansheng said a little more to him than others.


    So it maintained to the third year of senior high school.


    Li Qiuyang invited Su Hansheng to his home for the first time.


    Su Hansheng was surprised to see his big house. There is nothing else.


    Li Qiuyang brought the boy into his bedroom.


    For him, the bedroom is a very private place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Even friends who used to play well.


    Li Qiuyang did not let them in.


    This is the first time.


    But Su Hansheng obviously didn''t know.


    Li Qiuyang played games with people all afternoon.


    He taught hand in hand, and felt that the relationship between the two people was actually good.


    Su Hansheng has no best friend besides him.


    Every time Li Qiuyang thinks of this, he will have a sense of inexplicable satisfaction.


    When they went downstairs, they met Li Ting who had just come back.


    Li Ting is surprised to see her brother bring her friend back.


    She showed a smile and said to Su Hansheng, "Hello, I''m Qiuyang''s sister, my name is Li Ting. My brother usually gives you some trouble. He likes to play a little, but it''s not bad in nature. Please take good care of it. "


    Li Ting has gone to university.


    She is very beautiful and graceful, and stands out in the crowd.


    Su Hansheng looked at Li Ting for a while, his ears turned red. Then he put out his hand and shook her. After a while, he said hello.


    Li Qiuyang looks at this picture, do not know why some dazzling.


    Later, he thought, if he hadn''t been angry.


    Will it be different.


    After taking Su Hansheng back home, Li Qiuyang found that their relationship was a little more harmonious.


    He is different from Su Hansheng.


    Su Hansheng studied very hard. In fact, his family conditions were not so good, and they all relied on scholarships.


    Li Qiuyang is the son of a rich family. He doesn''t study so hard. But it''s not that bad.


    Because two people have been close for a while.


    Li Qiuyang''s goal is to apply for a university, because he is more interested in film and television. But Su Hansheng wants to go to F University. Li Qiuyang doesn''t understand why he has to go to F University.


    In fact, big a is also first-class, ranking side by side with big F.


    Because of this, they had a difference.


    There was a fight.


    Su Hansheng said coldly, "Li Qiuyang, I have my own thoughts and goals. You go to your a university, and I go to my f university. In the future, we are all good friends and will meet. "


    Li Qiuyang was angry and laughed: "OK. You go to F University. "


    "No need to meet."


    What Li Qiuyang said was nothing but angry words. Later, he regretted it. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Su Hansheng really applied for the F University.


    This is the third day of their reconciliation.


    Su told him personally.


    Li Qiuyang did not make a sound, so he looked at Su Hansheng for a long time and walked away without looking back.


    He was young and proud.


    So the head also does not return, registered for a big, two people completely opposite.


    When we meet again.


    It''s sophomore.


    Li Ting has a boyfriend.


    He said he knew it.


    For a while, Li Qiuyang couldn''t figure out who it was. He thought about all the young men with family background.


    Li Ting said you''ll find out next time.


    Next time.


    Li Qiuyang saw Su Hansheng standing beside Li Ting at his home.


    He settled down in the same place.


    F is big.


    Why didn''t he think that his sister was in F University.


    Why Su Hansheng must go to F University, because Li Ting is also in F University.


    Li Qiuyang should have thought of it.


    When he took Su Hansheng home for the first time, he looked at Li Ting''s eyes and clearly liked it.


    At that time, only Su Hansheng was in his eyes.


    How can you notice anything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Li Qiuyang wanted to laugh, but he found that he couldn''t.


    He attributes it to hidden anger.


    Without saying a word, Su Hansheng took his best sister away.


    He looked at Su Hansheng, who had grown into a young man and whose outline was more and more clear.


    Until Li Ting looked at him suspiciously and said, "Qiuyang, what''s the matter with you? Are you and ah Sheng not good friends?"


    When Li Qiuyang heard this, he felt cold.


    Good friends?


    He wanted to ask his sister, who said this good friend? Is it su Hansheng?


    After the college entrance examination, within two years. They have no contact with each other. Is this the so-called good friend? A good friend is one who never says a word and falls in love with his sister?


    Li Qiuyang said with a smile: "sister, we are just high school students, not as good as you think."


    Su Hansheng stood in the same place and looked at him calmly. There was no anger or disappointment on his face.


    He looked at Li Qiuyang for a long time and said faintly, "Qiuyang has misunderstood me a little."


    After all, Li Qiuyang didn''t make the scene too ugly. After all, this is his sister, and his former friend is now his sister''s boyfriend.


    That day.


    Li Qiuyang asked a friend out and got drunk.


    People in the circle also heard about his sister making a boyfriend.


    Li Qiuyang drank wine without saying a word, listening to these childe brothers laughing: "I heard that it is still a talent of F University, even the professor is very cherished."


    "There are many beauties who like it. He is a handsome man. It seems to be a talented woman. "


    I don''t know who said, "it''s a pity that he is a poor boy."


    This sentence made the atmosphere stand still for a moment.


    After all, Li Ting is Li Qiuyang''s sister, and Su Hansheng may be Li Qiuyang''s brother-in-law in the future. If you speak ill in front of your brother-in-law, isn''t that a face-to-face?


    But they saw Li Qiuyang''s sarcastic look.


    He knew his attitude immediately.


    The words on the mouth are more and more unscrupulous, some more or less with a bit of the taste of common hatred, there is also a point to please in: "harm, but is a phoenix man. Haven''t you heard that the condition of Su Hansheng''s family is not so good that he will still rely on Qiuyang''s family in the future? "


    There was a gentleman who knew something about high school. He could not help but say, "Qiuyang, when you and Su Hansheng were in high school... Didn''t they have a good relationship? He''s with your sister. You''re a friend. You don''t know anything about it. "


    "And this? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Well, later Qiu Yang didn''t get in touch with this boy. Who knows he did such a disgusting thing. If you want to climb up to Sister Li, do you think this person has no intention? "


    "Qiuyang, your sister is not let him be cheated."


    Li Qiuyang did not speak. He looked at the speaker coldly. Then he picked up the wine bottle and smashed a hole in his head.


    There was a lot of screaming.


    Li Qiuyang went out, he thought, like a fool.


    Oh.


    What''s the relationship between him and Su Hansheng? Why can''t he be so ugly.


    -


    Li Ting really thought there was a misunderstanding between him and Su Hansheng, so she came to enlighten them.


    Li Qiuyang still wants to laugh.


    He asked, "sister, when were you with him? He chased you first? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Li Ting blushed for a moment, revealing a shy gesture like a little woman: "well, at the party, I met ah Sheng. At that time, a boy pestered me. He helped me out. Later, he had been chasing me for half a year, and I agreed


    In fact, she is a very rational person. She knows that Su Hansheng''s family is not very good. If dad knew, he wouldn''t agree with them together.


    Li Ting has struggled before, even hesitated and refused.


    But Su Hansheng stood quietly under the dormitory building, sometimes waiting for a long time.


    Everyone in F knows.


    Li Ting found that she was not cruel at all. If she missed the boy, she would regret it all her life.


    Li Qiuyang can''t help but prick when he looks at his sister''s falling in love.


    Li Ting began to take Su Hansheng back home frequently.


    There is no doubt about it.


    The old man of the family knows, even if Su Hansheng is excellent. But he also did not agree to the two people together, or even to find someone to suppress Su Hansheng.


    Li Qiuyang is selfish in his heart. Of course, he knows what his father has done.


    But he hoped that Su Hansheng could be separated from his sister.


    So even if he knew that Su Hansheng was in a mess, he just stood by.


    But Li Ting came to beg him.


    Li Qiuyang could not refuse, nor could he. He had a good relationship with his sister from childhood. He had only one sister.


    But he was very upset.


    It''s never been that hard.


    The last time I was so miserable, it was when my mother passed away.


    Li Qiuyang didn''t understand what he was thinking. He knew that Su Hansheng was sincere to his sister. They don''t even care how rich and powerful the Li family is.


    But there is a thorn in his heart all the time.


    Li Qiuyang opened the mouth with the old man.


    There is no doubt that the old man thought he was helping his sister with the mischief.


    Li Qiuyang laughed and said, "Dad, I''m the only one in the family who is married. You can''t compensate me enough. Do you still have to pay for my sister?"


    The old man was so directly stunned.


    Li Qiuyang held up his glass to the old man and said calmly, "although I don''t like her boyfriend, Su Hansheng''s ability is really good. You might as well take a look and then decide whether to let them be together, not to mention how old they are now. What''s the matter with you in the future


    Come out of the study.


    Li Qiuyang is like a defeated dog. He doesn''t know why he wants to help Su Hansheng to this extent.


    Is it for him?


    No.


    It''s for his sister.


    Li Qiuyang said to himself. He hated Su Hansheng so much that he wanted to leave his sister immediately. How could he help him.


    The old man didn''t know if he had figured it out.


    Although he didn''t let go, he didn''t stop Li Ting from being with Su Hansheng.


    So what they appear is more aboveboard.


    Sometimes, Li Qiuyang can see the living room. Li Ting is holding fruit and feeding people.


    Su seldom smiles.


    In the years when Li Qiuyang knew each other, he seldom saw each other smile. Funny to say, he can even count the number of times a person laughs in his mind, which should not exceed ten times.


    But he stood on the stairs and looked at it from this angle.


    Su Hansheng looked at his sister''s eyes are soft, lips also with a little light smile, too late to capture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Li Qiuyang thought.


    That''s great. A few years later.


    He saw Su Hansheng smile again, but this smile, not to him.


    Li Qiuyang doesn''t want to go back to the Li family.


    Because as soon as he goes back, he will see Li Ting and Su Hansheng. Every time they have a holiday, they go back to the Li family.


    Li Qiuyang could see that Su Hansheng was a little uncomfortable at first.


    But later, what he saw was the calm look of the other side.


    Li Qiuyang thought, he really loves my sister.


    Li Qiuyang''s heart became a group.


    He didn''t know why he was so miserable, because his sister was about to be robbed by a disgusting man?


    Li Qiuyang is going home less and less.


    He began to change his girlfriend frequently.


    Li Qiuyang saw Su Hansheng again two months later.


    Near a bar.


    Li Qiuyang bowed his head and gave his girlfriend a kiss.


    The girl friend nests in his bosom, the little bird likes the person''s appearance.


    Li Qiuyang looked at her beautiful and delicate face, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. All of a sudden, he felt a little dull and even empty.


    Then, turning around, he saw Su Hansheng on the opposite side.


    Su Hansheng is talking to a teenager.


    He frowned and looked serious.


    Li Qiuyang found that he did not pay attention to himself, the heart of a burst of loss, and he did not find the irony.


    He whistled at the man.


    Su Hansheng also noticed him at this time. He couldn''t help but look at him. Then they looked at each other.


    It was Li Qiuyang who led the way.


    He asked, "Why are you here? Does my sister know?"


    Su Hansheng''s face looked a little cold. Instead of paying attention to Li Qiuyang, he said to the child, "your mother begged me several times before I came here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to study, but don''t let me look down on you


    The child looked a little angry: "who are you? Are you in charge of it? If only my mother gave you the money. It''s nothing to do with it. "


    Li Qiuyang knew that Su Hansheng didn''t come here to play. He was supposed to be a tutor, and now he''s nosy.


    With a disdainful look, the child rolled his eyes at Su Hansheng and said, "I have money. I don''t learn how to deal with it. I inherited the family property in the future. It''s more than your lifetime salary. I''ll let my mother fire you tomorrow. "


    A laugh came.


    But it came from another person.


    The child looked at another man, a very good looking man.


    The other side pinched his face and said, "money is great. How rich you are. Tell it to your brother."


    Su Hansheng showed a surprised look, as if he did not expect that he would take care of his own affairs.


    He hesitated and said, "I''m here."


    Su Hansheng noticed that Li Qiuyang had been looking at this girl behind him, but the other side didn''t seem to dare to come over, so he kept looking forward to it.


    "You''d better go with your girlfriend. Don''t let people wait."


    Li Qiuyang took a look at him. He didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable. He said with a smile: "what girlfriend?"


    Su Hansheng looked at him without expression, frowned and said, "I saw you kissing just now."


    Li Qiuyang thought, Su Hansheng how or as always innocent.


    He laughed and said, "Oh, not now. We broke up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Sure enough, Su Hansheng''s face became colder for a few minutes. Almost the next second, he stopped looking at him.


    Li Qiuyang looked at the way he lowered his head to talk to the child.


    I have a feeling that I can''t say.


    Finally, Li Qiuyang convinced the child. It took only a few minutes for the child to go back.


    Li Qiuyang drove it back.


    On the way back.


    Su Hansheng asked him, "how do you persuade him?" He looked at Li Qiuyang''s eyes, as if surprised, but also like a new look.


    Li Qiuyang on his eyes, do not know why. All the unhappiness before, then disappeared.


    He said with a smile: "although you are good at reading, your head is also smart. But in interpersonal communication and observation, more efforts are needed. "


    "The child didn''t come by himself, and when he came, he put in a lot of clothes. His classmates are not ordinary people, which proves that he has a strong sense of self-esteem, and he also likes to keep up with the Joneses. "


    Holding the steering wheel in his hand, Li Qiuyang said faintly, "I just told him not to be so naive. This is not called rich, but a nouveau riche. The children of real rich families are much better and hardworking than they are. Those like him who don''t study hard are just muddling along. "


    "If he wants to be intelligent, he will be much better than his classmates in the future."


    Su Hansheng was speechless.


    No matter how hard he tries, no matter how good he is. But in different circles, the direction and angle of thinking will also be different.


    He was in a trance.


    It seems that two people seem to be back in high school, at that time, he also felt that Li Qiuyang was a poor rich son.


    Until he had a fight for him.


    Su Hansheng completely changed his outlook on Li Qiuyang.


    Just when he felt that Li Qiuyang had become strange again in the past few years, and even could not be saved. The other side made him change his outlook a lot, Su Hansheng thought, maybe he never knew Li Qiuyang.


    Because of the bar thing.


    The relationship between Li Qiuyang and Su Hansheng is not so bad.


    It''s just that both of them are adults, not teenagers anymore. Also will not return to the original, sometimes quite tacit understanding. It''s time to play basketball or tell a joke.


    They are estranged from each other, become strange.


    Li Qiuyang still broke up with that girl.


    He began to change his taste.


    Used to be a cute little girl, or a good girl next door, or hot.


    Recently, Li Qiuyang made a cool and gorgeous girlfriend.


    The girl has a cold temper and doesn''t talk much. They don''t stick to people, and they don''t want to buy a lot of things.


    Li Qiuyang felt very comfortable.


    For the first time he got along with people for half a year.


    But Li Qiuyang felt in his heart that there was always something missing.


    Until later, when his girlfriend was entangled by a boy, he had no vinegar in his heart. You can even light a cigarette, just stand upstairs and watch it all.


    Only then did Li Qiuyang know.


    He doesn''t like people at all.


    There is no doubt that Li Qiuyang broke up with the other party this time.


    The girl didn''t cry or make trouble. She just looked at him and asked strangely, "Li Qiuyang, there are so many girls chasing you. Why did you choose to associate with me at the beginning?"


    Li Qiuyang is not lack of suitors. He is very handsome and has personality charm. Although he is affectionate, he never treats others badly.


    It''s always easy to get together.


    When Li Qiuyang heard this sentence, he couldn''t understand it. Yeah, why did he choose her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    He said with a smile, "didn''t you like the last locomotive? There are hundreds of thousands of cards left, and the password is six zeros. "


    The girl didn''t ask for a bank card, but said to him, "I was with you just because I liked you, not for your money." She said to herself, "I know you are very playful, but I can''t help it. I just like you. I thought I was lucky enough to be with you for half a year. "


    She looked at me steadily, then whispered, "sometimes, I don''t think you look at me like you''re looking at me. It''s like you''re looking at another person through me. "


    "Li Qiuyang, do you like people who have no heart


    I don''t know when Li Qiuyang left. The smoke from his hand fell on his finger, which made him come back.


    Li Qiuyang recalled what the other party had just said.


    There is something that seems to be ready to come out.


    He didn''t want to think about it, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    -


    unlike those in the circle who watch jokes, Li Ting and Su Hansheng have always had a stable relationship.


    Li Qiuyang has not returned to the Li family for a long time. When he goes back, he always picks Li Ting when they are not in.


    He didn''t know when the old man didn''t seem to repel Su Hansheng.


    Li Qiuyang didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen Su Hansheng.


    He doesn''t even know when Su Hansheng started his business.


    Li Qiuyang later learned that the old man gave Su Hansheng a chance. The old man gave a part of the funds, if Su Hansheng could achieve the goal he had set in the time.


    She promised to marry her daughter to him.


    When Li Qiuyang knew about the bet, he thought that Su Hansheng would not succeed. Because the old man''s condition sounds like making people difficult.


    But he couldn''t help this time. Even if his sister came to him, he couldn''t help.


    After graduation, Li Qiuyang went to the entertainment industry.


    He started an entertainment company.


    He used to want to make a movie as a director, but later he found it boring. After all, I will inherit the family property of the old man and have to get married.


    What''s the point of doing this? Sooner or later, you have to give up.


    But I don''t know when, such a saying circulated in the circle.


    The old man wanted to give his family property to Su Hansheng, even the company.


    This kind of words spread to Li Qiuyang''s ears, and Li Qiuyang''s friends also told him everywhere to dike Su Hansheng. Don''t regret it when the whole family is cheated.


    When Li Qiuyang heard these rumors, he was also surprised.


    But he immediately responded that it was impossible.


    Ask why.


    Li Qiuyang sneered, because Su Hansheng loves his sister very much.


    Su Hansheng is willing to do anything for his sister.


    Li Qiuyang later did not deliberately inquire about Su Hansheng. His own company also had a lot of things to do. Although Li''s family is behind him, the water in the entertainment industry is also very deep and complicated. At the beginning, everything has to be done by yourself to relax.


    When Li Qiuyang received the news again, it was his sister who was engaged to Su Hansheng.


    When Li Qiuyang heard this, he also knocked down an ashtray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    He knew that day would come sooner or later.


    But I didn''t know it would come so fast.


    Li Qiuyang did not know how time suddenly became so fast. I didn''t even know it was sneaking away under his eyes.


    When he didn''t know, Su Hansheng had fulfilled the old man''s request.


    Even better, more amazing.


    When Li Qiuyang saw Su Hansheng again, he almost couldn''t recognize him. Calm and calm man, with the memory of that cold youth, seems to overlap in a piece, but also seems to have some difference.


    It made him feel a little strange, a little distant.


    The engagement is on Tuesday next month.


    Li Ting''s face is also more and more happy.


    Li Qiuyang used to think darkly, or just separate them.


    Or, by some means, we can only rely on him to make su Hansheng have nothing.


    But these ideas, Li Qiuyang just think about it.


    One is his favorite sister, the other is... He doesn''t want to hurt, but also like people.


    Li Qiuyang can''t destroy them even if he is a bastard again.


    There are more and more rumors in the circle.


    It is said that the Li family has become Su Hansheng now. Is the old man dissatisfied with his own son. So intentionally, I want to give my family property to my son-in-law.


    But in this way, the Li family''s things, can not become outsiders?


    Li Qiuyang thought sarcastically.


    Of course, the old man was also afraid of Su Hansheng''s dissimulation. Even if he appreciated Su Hansheng again, he could not be unprepared at all. And I have to pay for my daughter, so when I started the company.


    The two men made an agreement.


    All the shares are in the name of Li Ting.


    But this agreement, his sister did not know.


    Li Qiuyang was also found by accident, all the shares. It means that Su Hansheng has to help them Li Jiabai all his life.


    A little bit of self-esteem, with arrogant men, can not stand this kind of agreement.


    But Su did not hesitate to sign.


    Li Qiuyang thought to himself, how much does Su like his sister? He must like it very much.


    If he knew, he would meet his sister on the day Su Hansheng brought him back.


    He would never let the two meet.


    He won''t let these two people see him all his life.


    The day of Li Ting''s engagement.


    The white wedding dress is beautiful.


    But Li Qiuyang''s attention is focused on his future brother-in-law. He looks at the tenderness and treasure in Su Hansheng''s eyes. In both eyes, there is only his sister.


    She''s the only one who will never turn around.


    One more look at him.


    Li Qiuyang poured down a glass of red wine.


    I walked into the crowd and talked and laughed with those people.


    In recent years, Su''s communication has not been so bad.


    He was a little drunk.


    After all, it''s not good to live in the same room because they are not married yet.


    Li Ting asks Li Qiuyang to help Su Hansheng into the room, and she goes to pour water.


    Su Hansheng sat in his seat. When he was drunk, his original white face was stained with a little thin red color.


    Closed eyes, usually more indifferent look, more gentle than usual.


    Maybe it''s because today''s Day is special, maybe it''s because.


    It was not easy for him to wait.


    Li Qiuyang saw that even if it was a drunk man, the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    He watched for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    Li Qiuyang is lying in bed.


    Dream of the original school uniform, look cool youth.


    Only in dreams.


    Young Su Hansheng is laughing with Yan.


    They play ball games together.


    This is Su Hansheng.


    It was owned by Li Qiuyang.


    Then I wake up.


    There''s nothing left.


    -


    Li Qiuyang began to have frequent contacts with Sheng''s family, and even had meals.


    The young lady of Sheng family is a quiet and gentle woman.


    It''s not like that at all.


    She would listen to herself quietly. Sometimes she would be amused by Li Qiuyang''s jokes. She would only purr her lips and smile.


    But when she looked into her eyes, it was a little bright.


    Li Qiuyang began to feel guilty. He didn''t love her.


    Although both of them knew that they were only married.


    But Li Qiuyang can feel that this young lady of Sheng family likes himself.


    He began to avoid the eyes that the other side looked at him frequently.


    The moment Miss Sheng stood on tiptoe and kissed herself.


    Li Qiuyang did not escape.


    A woman''s kiss falls on the corner of her mouth.


    Li Qiuyang saw her blush, and then said to himself: "Qiuyang, can I be your good wife in the future?"


    Li Qiuyang thought.


    In fact, Su Hansheng is not so good.


    Why does he have to like this person.


    So he began to like Miss Sheng.


    Li Qiuyang has never been so serious, but he found that no matter how hard he tried. He still couldn''t be moved. Every time he saw Miss Sheng''s crooked eyes, he felt unworthy for her.


    "I don''t really like you."


    Miss Sheng nodded: "I know."


    Li Qiuyang sighed and said, "you may never get my love when you are with me."


    Miss Sheng laughed again. She said she didn''t mind, since she wanted to choose marriage. Li Qiuyang is very beautiful and handsome. It will be very comfortable to be with him, so if you want to marry, why not choose a person you like.


    Miss Sheng said, "you see, you also want to marry. Do you hate me?"


    Li Qiuyang thought for a while and said, "no, I''ve tried to like you."


    He thought that if he didn''t meet Su Hansheng, he would think that it would be a good choice for Miss Sheng to be his wife in the end.


    But life has no if.


    Li Qiuyang went to the second middle school and met Su Hansheng in the second middle school.


    The one was standing on the podium in a white shirt. A cool and handsome young man.


    Sheng''s family took her skirt and turned around, smiling at him: "you see, you don''t hate me. You will marry sooner or later. Why don''t you choose me? "


    Li Qiuyang was speechless.


    "But I don''t like you, do you feel happy?" he said


    Miss Sheng nodded seriously, and then said, "happiness, because in this world. There are a lot of people who can''t be with the people I like, but I can still be with the people I like. Why not be happy? "


    She said curiously, "Li Qiuyang, will you cheat?"


    Li Qiuyang gave a bitter smile, he said: "I probably won''t, although I have changed many girlfriends, but I think in marriage, the most important thing is loyalty."


    Miss Sheng chuckled and said with a little satisfaction, "that''s good. Although you won''t like me. But you will be a good husband, and I don''t ask for much. Just be with you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Li Qiuyang looked at the Shengjia miss in front of him and thought, maybe this will be a good choice.


    The old man is getting worse and worse.


    Li Qiuyang and miss Sheng decided to get engaged.


    It''s on the third of next month.


    "I''m engaged, brother-in-law." This is the second sentence that Li Qiuyang and Su Hansheng said after half a year.


    Su said coldly, "congratulations."


    "I will go to the wedding, and treat Miss Sheng well."


    Li Qiuyang lips show a smile: "I will."


    Su Hansheng didn''t say any unnecessary words to him, so he turned and left.


    The smile on Li Qiuyang''s face also collapsed.


    He just wanted to talk a little closer.


    But Su Hansheng avoided him like a snake or a scorpion.


    Li Qiuyang thought that he might be like this in his life. He had a gentle wife and might have a lovely child in the future. Their family and Lele, maybe one day.


    He doesn''t love Su Hansheng anymore.


    Maybe one day, he will like Miss Sheng''s lovely girl.


    But Li Qiuyang did not expect that Miss Sheng would have a car accident.


    The Sheng family suddenly became extremely depressed.


    Most of the people in the circle think that Li Qiuyang is also a bad man. His fiancee is so beautiful that he will soon be engaged. How could he know that this will happen.


    An accident is an accident.


    Li Qiuyang showed a sarcastic smile. He finished smoking a whole pack of cigarettes.


    If you know there will be an accident.


    He shouldn''t have had a meeting with Miss Sheng at the beginning. If so, there would have been no accident.


    Li Qiuyang bought a bouquet and went to the tomb of Miss Sheng.


    It was Miss Sheng''s favorite white lily.


    Pure as she is.


    Li Qiuyang leaned down in front of the tomb and touched the photo on it and said, "let''s meet again in the next life. At that time, I will definitely meet you first and then like you."


    Miss Sheng''s smile in the photo is very gentle, her beautiful eyes are slightly shining.


    Li Qiuyang watched quietly for a long time, then turned and left.


    He was depressed for a while.


    The old man may have misunderstood that he had lost his favorite. After two or three years, he never mentioned any marriage.


    Li Qiuyang has no other ideas about marriage.


    He sometimes sat in the office, holding a cigarette, a daze is most of the day.


    It took Li Qiuyang a year to get out of this state.


    He laughs lazily, and he is not very concerned about anything.


    Later.


    The old man''s health is getting worse and worse. Li Qiuyang spent a lot of medical resources.


    A lot of famous doctors were invited.


    Finally, the old man left.


    Li Qiuyang knelt in front of the spirit hall for several hours. When they came out, they were all staggering.


    There are a lot of people in the circle, including friends and even business partners made by the old man.


    Most of them comforted Li Qiuyang.


    Patting him on the shoulder indicates that his father has gone. This Li family is his and should be firmly in his hands.


    Li Qiuyang listened numbly to what they said.


    What do you know, he thought.


    Even now, Su Hansheng never wants anything.


    Li Qiuyang is already tired. He is too lazy to deal with these people or listen to what they say.


    When I went outside, I was much cleaner.


    Li Qiuyang lit a cigarette.


    There was a light rain today. It was always cloudy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    He looked at the ground in a trance for a moment.


    He thought, what did he get and what he lost in these years.


    It''s like nothing.


    I lost a lot.


    The elder sister has gone, and now the old man has gone with him.


    He was left alone.


    Since the last kiss, Su began to alienate himself. In the past, he didn''t allow himself to have too much intimacy with porcelain. There was a master in the past. I''m afraid he will be more undisguised in the future.


    Li Qiuyang shook the ash.


    Stop behind me as if there were footsteps coming.


    He didn''t look back.


    But the man''s deep voice came over: "Li Qiuyang."


    It''s su Hansheng.


    Li Qiuyang turned back and leaned against the wall and said faintly, "brother-in-law, how did you come?"


    Su Hansheng looked at him for a long time and said, "nothing, just come to see you."


    Li Qiuyang''s heart beat heavily.


    But soon it was silent again, and he was no longer what he was when he was young. He is no longer young. He knows that Su Hansheng''s words are just a simple greeting.


    Li Qiuyang said: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine later."


    He looked into the distance and thought of Miss Sheng.


    Suddenly, I felt that I might be a disaster star.


    Otherwise, how can a person around you leave yourself.


    Li Qiuyang suddenly felt like he was in a strange circle. He suddenly felt a little panic.


    Is he going to stay away from Su Hansheng?


    Li Qiuyang was in a trance and thought that if he didn''t leave far away, would the next person... Be...


    Li Qiuyang got up a little embarrassed.


    Then he walked away in a hurry.


    Su Hansheng, who was standing in the same place, just frowned and looked at him without saying a word.


    Li Qiuyang saw himself in the eyes of a man.


    He suddenly felt like a clown. Nothing can be done well in these years.


    Li Qiuyang was holding a cigarette, and then quietly began to walk back.


    He used to look at Su Hansheng''s back.


    This is where he goes first.


    He didn''t look back, and he didn''t dare to.


    Su Hansheng stared at the figure of the man for a long time. He found that Li Qiuyang seemed to be a little thin.


    But it could be just his delusion.


    "Mr. Su." Someone came up to say hello and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Su Hansheng took back his sight and said nothing coldly.


    -


    Li Qiuyang began to paralyze himself for a period of time after dealing with the old man''s affairs.


    He was not as full of Su Hansheng as before.


    Even when dreaming, this person rarely appears in the dream.


    This is a good sign.


    Li Qiuyang thought.


    So he worked harder.


    The company recently signed a group of new people, and Li Qiuyang thought of a project he had invested in recently.


    He went to see the cast.


    He looked at one of the boys in the play for a long time and asked, "who is that?"


    Li Qiuyang thought, the side face looks very handsome, with the young Su Hansheng looks a bit like.


    The person next to him will get the wrong idea, take a look at the actor, and then smile and say, "his name is Sulin."


    "It''s a new signing of Yuehua recently, and the momentum is pretty good recently."


    The boy seemed to notice that someone was looking at him. He could not help turning his head. Then he saw Li Qiuyang, who was surrounded by the crowd.


    He looked at Li Qiuyang for a few eyes.


    Li Qiuyang also saw the other party''s appearance at this time.


    He couldn''t help thinking that the side face was similar, but the front face was not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    Sulin has no backstage, so he can only choose the hidden rules.


    He knew what he was going to give up, whether it was a woman or a man.


    As long as you can get him out of that bad situation, let him do anything.


    But Sulin would be scared, and he would feel sick.


    The reason why he was worried that Li Qiuyang would not want him was that he had his own selfish heart in it. He thought the man was very nice, and he didn''t look disrespectful or look at him with the look of goods or contempt.


    Sulin has never seen such a person, or because he is not high enough, so very dark contact with such a person.


    He was like a drowning man, trying to hold on to the straw in front of him.


    Sulin knew that her posture looked ugly.


    And Li Qiuyang stopped his behavior, even put on a dress for him, and then said: "you don''t have to do this."


    Sulin couldn''t help raising her face.


    He noticed that the man''s eyes seemed to take a look at his side, and then to the steady eyes.


    Li Qiuyang said to him, "you can follow me later."


    Sulin was almost ecstatic.


    His resources immediately become very good, even quickly popular.


    He just lacks such a chance, he knows, but if Li Qiuyang doesn''t give him this chance. Then, even if he climbed to this position, it is estimated that he is covered with black and blue, full of unbearable.


    But Sulin thought it was strange.


    Li Qiuyang helped him pay off his debts and made him popular again.


    But when they met, Li Qiuyang always asked him to talk to himself and have a chat.


    Su Lin thinks, how can there be such a stupid person as Li Qiuyang in this world.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    If someone says to him, there is a very handsome and rich man who gives you a package, he will give you anything. But nothing. Would you believe it?


    Sulin probably thinks that the person who said this is probably a brain jerk. How could there be a free lunch in the world.


    But now he feels that there is really a free lunch in the world.


    Li Qiuyang wants nothing.


    It''s probably because I have more money.


    But Sulin still thinks that general manager Li is very handsome. Why is he so good? If he is pregnant, he will not like him.


    The Secretary said that Mr. Su was looking for him.


    Li Qiuyang''s heart beat violently for a while. He restrained his inner feelings and asked, "look for me?"


    The Secretary nodded and said, "Mr. Su said you haven''t called him here for two months."


    Li Qiuyang''s heart immediately cooled down.


    He rubbed his temples and thought, yes, his brother-in-law would never come to him on his own initiative, let alone ask this question.


    Li Qiuyang asked people to come up.


    Two months later, Sulin seems to have lost weight.


    After he entered the office, his eyes were fixed on Li Qiuyang.


    Li Qiuyang does not feel strange to such eyes, he has seen many similar. He poured himself a cup of coffee and asked, "what can I do for you? "


    he said," do you want to pick up a play? "


    Su Lin a little aggrieved ground ground cast a mouth: "you already two months didn''t call me to come over, do you plan to do not want me?"


    Li Qiuyang jokingly said, "how can you think so?"


    Sulin wanted to say something else. When he saw the Secretary come in, he closed his mouth. After the other party went out, he stood up and walked to Li Qiuyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Li Qiuyang is reading the document.


    Sulin didn''t get too close to him and didn''t look around.


    But he noticed that there was a cup on the table. The cup looks a little old and the design is ugly.


    Su Lin was stunned and said, "Mr. Li, why are you still using such an old-fashioned cup? I''ll change it for you."


    He thought it was a little funny, so he held out his hand and wanted to have a closer look.


    But the hand just touched the cup.


    Li Qiuyang''s face sank: "don''t touch it."


    Sulin was startled. He accidentally tipped the cup.


    Then he saw that Li Qiuyang''s face changed slightly. The man stretched out his hand and quickly grasped the cup. After ensuring the integrity, I was slightly relieved.


    Su Lin was immediately frightened: "I''m sorry... I don''t know about this cup..."


    he didn''t know that the humble cup was so important to Li Qiuyang.


    Li Qiuyang looks very bad, but he still said: "this cup you don''t move."


    Su Lin''s grievances may be due to Li Qiuyang''s kindness to him.


    Let him forget his identity.


    After a while, Li Qiuyang ordered to leave.


    When Su Lin was about to leave, he saw a copy of Finance and Economics on the other side''s desk. He saw the Su Shi group above with sharp eyes.


    There are also the words Su Hansheng, President of sushi.


    Sulin didn''t know why, so he wrote it down immediately.


    But Sulin didn''t know. Half a month later.


    But in exchange for Li Qiuyang''s free words.


    Sulin cried bitterly.


    He didn''t want to leave Li Qiuyang. He even found an excuse to pay back the money, which was useless.


    Li Qiuyang still doesn''t want him.


    Su Lin thought of the president of Su''s group, and he went to search for it.


    It turns out that this is Li Qiuyang''s brother-in-law.


    Although there is only one photo.


    But in a way, Sulin found herself a little bit like each other.


    He stared at the picture for a long time, then covered his face and cried.


    But I feel that my guess is wrong?


    Sulin was so naive and unrealistic again.


    -


    Li Qiuyang looked at the cup and lost his mind for a long time.


    This cup is a prize won by Su Hansheng sports meeting.


    At that time, Li Qiuyang chuckled rudely: "this cup is really ugly."


    Su Hansheng''s face is not very good-looking, and then that cup Li Qiuyang saw him once did not use.


    After opening, Li Qiuyang asked, "Hansheng, where is your cup?"


    Su Hansheng said faintly, "throw it away."


    Li Qiuyang felt a little unbelievable: "did you throw it away? When did you throw it? "


    Su Hansheng looked at him, as if he did not understand why he was so excited: "this morning, what''s the problem?"


    Li Qiuyang did not speak.


    He just grabbed his cell phone and walked out of the dormitory: "I''ll go out for a visit."


    Li Qiuyang felt that at that time, he seemed to be in a trance. He went to the garbage can for a long time. Finally, I spent 3000 yuan to find it in the garbage.


    He held the ugly and dirty cup like a treasure.


    It''s back home.


    Su Hansheng didn''t know about it. The cup was carefully stored under the pressure box.


    Li Qiuyang didn''t know why he did it. He just thought about it and did it.


    Now think about it.


    Li Qiuyang did not know whether to regret or to celebrate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    He didn''t know if he had known earlier, would he have changed everything?


    Even if Su Hansheng didn''t like his sister, would he like him?


    If there are so many ifs in life, there won''t be so many regrets.


    -


    Li Qiuyang felt that if he had shown his ruthlessness to others, he would have done better to Su Hansheng.


    Then he would not be so miserable.


    He thought that he could get himself out of this relationship when he was gone.


    But he overestimated himself.


    Li Qiuyang had a drink.


    In fact, he also loves his niece very much, but when he faces her, he will feel complicated. Sometimes I think, in fact, Su Hansheng stopped himself from seeing her, which was also very good.


    But he''s standing in front of the Su family.


    The door opens from inside.


    Li Qiuyang said to him with a smile, "brother-in-law, can you hold my hand?"


    There is no doubt about it.


    Su Hansheng just stood in his place and looked at him coldly.


    Li Qiuyang doesn''t want anything. He just wants to hold hands once. That''s it, he thought.


    Su Hansheng frowned at him and said, "are you drunk


    Li Qiuyu laughed and then walked forward a few steps.


    Su hanshengyong looked at him with a wary look.


    Li Qiuyang looked at the man''s face in front of him. He felt that this was a mistake in itself. Let him understand the mistake.


    He just felt a little sorry.


    Behind him came the girl''s soft and waxy voice: "uncle?"


    Li Qiuyang smiles at the girl.


    And Su Hansheng is cold to let his daughter back to the stairs.


    Li Qiuyang said with a smile to the girl''s beautiful big eyes: "uncle and dad have something to say. Would you like to invite you to dinner at the weekend?"


    Su Hansheng''s appearance of protecting his daughter made Li Qiuyang smile bitterly.


    Su Hansheng said indifferently: "what else do you have to say?"


    Li Qiuyang smiles and grabs his hand.


    Su Hansheng shakes his hand away vigorously and looks at him with a kind of shock, amazement and somewhat complicated expression.


    Li Qiuyang took a deep breath and said, "we used to be good friends, right?"


    Su Hansheng did not speak.


    Su Qiuyang stepped back and kept a proper distance.


    He fixed a look at the man, and then said: "brother-in-law, go back, I later... Will not be like this."


    Su Hansheng did not speak, but looked at him with a cold look and a cold look.


    Li Qiuyang turned and returned to the car.


    He left without looking back.


    He didn''t know whether Su Hansheng was standing still or couldn''t wait to return home.


    All this.


    Li Qiuyang doesn''t want to know.


    He fell into a sleep of exhaustion.


    I dream of Miss Sheng, who I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Miss Sheng said to him, "is he the one you like?"


    Miss Sheng held her face and said, "no wonder you don''t like me all the time. Is it because I''m not good enough?"


    Li Qiuyang reluctantly gave her a smile and thought: "I won''t like it in the future."


    Sheng family miss also pursed lips to him to smile: "then I still have a chance?"


    Li Qiuyang said, "yes."


    Miss Sheng touched his face and said softly, "if only I hadn''t died. You can see how pathetic you are. There is no one around to accompany me."


    Li Qiuyang smiles.


    He woke up from his dream and it was cold around him. The air is cold, and the flowers on the balcony are also damp.


    It''s empty everywhere.


    Li Qiuyang covered his forehead and felt that Miss Sheng was right.


    It''s all that big.


    He''s still a man, and he''s a failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    After the exposure of Han Shun''s love affair with Su porcelain, it once received a lot of extensive light. There will be a hot search every three days. Even the date will be photographed by paparazzi.


    If two people don''t interact with each other a little, there will be a marketing number with rhythm to say whether there is something wrong with their feelings.


    "How could Han Shun change his mind? These people are really lying with their eyes open," she said


    Money pot Jing did not speak, this time she and Han Shun are a little busy.


    It''s just finished filming.


    I felt a little sleepy.


    When she went to sleep, she didn''t notice the message coming from her mobile phone.


    But the voice of tea and tea could not help but become smaller. She took a look at the girl''s sleeping face and still felt that if Han Shun changed his mind one day, it would prove that Han Shun must have been blind.


    -


    after sending a message, Han Shun didn''t get a reply for a while.


    He looked for a long time with his eyes drooping and his face expressionless.


    Until little clock reminds him.


    Han Shuncai put away his mobile phone.


    Xiao Zhong couldn''t help but say behind him: "brother Han, there''s something wrong with your sister-in-law''s relationship on the Internet. These marketing numbers are really nonsense."


    Han Shun''s eyes darkened.


    Then Xiaozhong found that Han brother would look at his mobile phone every other time, as if waiting for someone to give him a message.


    Xiao Zhong''s heart couldn''t help but thump.


    No, are those marketing numbers true.


    He quickly searched the Internet.


    Then I read the news and saw the latest TV series Reuters.


    Su porcelain is popular now, but she is shooting with interest. Sometimes he plays two girls and three girls, and even some unexpected roles, but each one of them is superb by him.


    People can''t even admire them.


    At this time, Xiao Zhong saw a picture of a girl standing with a man talking.


    Xiao Zhong''s eyes widened.


    No, he must not let Han Ge see this scene.


    So Xiaozhong did everything possible not to let Han Shun see the mobile phone.


    But Han Shun finally saw this scene.


    Xiaozhong trembled: "brother Han..."


    Han Shun stared at the microblog for a long time, but did not speak.


    -After waking up, she rubbed her eyes.


    I saw Sulin looking for it: "porcelain."


    They talked for a long time.


    Sulin looked at her a little awkwardly and asked tentatively, "how is your uncle recently?"


    Su porcelain raised her small face and looked at him: "it''s OK."


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Sulin and her head tilted slightly. "What do you ask my uncle for?"


    Su Lin''s face was a little unnatural. She quickly stepped back, grabbed her head and said, "Li is always my idol." He picked up the script in disguise, then turned around and said, "I''ll ask the director if there''s anything else to pay attention to."


    Su porcelain took back her sight, and then heard the man call out with a low voice: "porcelain."


    The girl turned and saw the beautiful man standing opposite.


    "Brother."


    Su porcelain took two steps and hugged the man.


    Han Shun holds people in his arms, and then looks at Su Lin. His black eyes stare at each other for a few times, like a declaration of sovereignty, leading people into the lounge.


    Then he looked at the girl for a long time, lowered his head and kissed her lips: "I miss you."


    Su porcelain''s cheek was slightly scalded, and then said softly, "I want to, too."


    Han Shun stood by the door.


    For a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Su porcelain was a little itchy, so she couldn''t help hiding.


    But was caught by a man with a force.


    Her eyes were wet and soft.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stare at people seriously.


    She thinks Han Shun is a little different today.


    Han Shun covered the girl''s eyes and asked, "is Su Lin in a good relationship with you?"


    Su porcelain was blinded and could not see anything.


    She pursed her lips slightly and said sincerely, "it''s OK. It''s not very familiar."


    Han Shun asked again, "what do you think of him?"


    Su porcelain holds the man''s hand.


    Han Shun, however, lowered his head and kissed her hand.


    Money pot spirit is a little shy, she said: "brother, you are so strange today."


    She thought Han Shun was jealous.


    But she thought about it carefully. She just said a few words to Sulin.


    Han Shun held the girl in his arms.


    After a while, he said, "are you going to my house today?"


    Su porcelain ear tip slightly hot, beautiful eyes and men looked at each other for a long time, nodded.


    Han Shun''s larynx moved.


    A kiss on the girl''s face.


    And then with the girl ten fingers clasp.


    -


    Su Lin knew that Han Shun might have misunderstood something. When he left, he saw the man''s eyes with warning.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He had no idea about Su porcelain. He clearly was...


    Su Lin''s eyes darkened slightly, but Li Qiuyang didn''t love him.


    He has also climbed to a certain height in the entertainment industry these years.


    My family''s money has been paid off. It seems that I have got everything.


    But only in front of feelings.


    Su Lin, however, looked like a defeated general. He took a self abusive look at Li Qiuyang''s microblog.


    I looked at Su Hansheng''s microblog again.


    Every time I look at it, I feel heartache.


    Su Lin used many ways to return to Li Qiuyang, even if he didn''t want anything.


    But Li Qiuyang didn''t want him either.


    Sulin knew that he was despicable. He took the initiative to make friends with the girl, just to find out some news. Even a little, he was willing.


    He is thirty years old this year.


    In a few years, I may be forced to marry by my family.


    Sulin wanted to come out with the family many times, but he was a little confused. He likes only Li Qiuyang, if Li Qiuyang is not with him.


    What should he do.


    Is he going to stick to it?


    Sulin didn''t know, but he was full of hope.


    Because the man Li Qiuyang likes can''t be with him.


    Sometimes Sulin thought, if he insisted a little, would he be able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright.


    -


    after a few years, Li Qiuyang looked at the man in front of him.


    With a surprised look on his face, he asked, "Sulin, what can I do for you?"


    Su Lin smiles at him: "Mr. Li, can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Li Qiuyang looked at the time and set a time and place.


    In fact, he could guess what Sulin was looking for. Sometimes he thought that Sulin was a poor man.


    But if Li Qiuyang can control his feelings, he will not be so painful.


    "Do you still like him?"


    Su Lin asked.


    Li Qiuyang showed a fierce look. His eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you know?"


    Sulin opened his mouth and said with some difficulty, "at that time, I touched your glass. In your office, I saw a financial magazine covering president su. "


    Li Qiuyang was stunned.


    Su Lin took a sip of coffee with a bitter smile and said, "before, I don''t understand why every time you mention Mr. Su, you always show the appearance I haven''t seen before. At that time, I already understood that you like him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Li Qiuyang did not deny it.


    "He''s your brother-in-law," Sulin said


    Li Qiuyang said faintly: "it''s none of your business."


    Su Lin took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Li, I''ll wait for you for another six years. If I can''t wait, I won''t wait."


    Li Qiuyang''s eyelids trembled for a moment.


    He looked at Sulin for a long time: "why? I''m not worth it. "


    "it''s not worth has the final say." "From 22 to 30," Sulin said with a smile


    "Eight years," he said


    "Six more years."


    Su Linding looked at him and said, "it''s just my wishful thinking, but I don''t regret it."


    -


    Sulin is gone.


    Li Qiuyang sat in the coffee shop for half an hour.


    Until the coffee is cold.


    On the way back, he thought a lot. He had no feelings for Sulin. It can be said that he just took care of him as a descendant.


    Otherwise, Li Qiuyang will not have no contact with people in recent years.


    When Sulin appeared in front of him, surprise was more than surprise.


    Li Qiuyang took a puff at his cigarette.


    A little dreamy, he thought,


    for Sulin, he was too cruel.


    Su Hansheng, to him, is not it?


    But can feelings be forced?


    Li Qiuyang probably wanted to understand, but he couldn''t get out.


    -


    when Su Hansheng woke up, he found that his head was a little dim.


    He frowned. He wanted to call the assistant.


    Until there answered the phone, the man''s deep voice came over: "brother-in-law?"


    Su Hansheng realized that he had dialed the wrong number. He showed a look of amazement and wanted to hang up the phone.


    Seeing that he did not reply, Li Qiuyang could not help but feel a little anxious: "brother-in-law?"


    Su Hansheng pursed his lips and said coldly: "wrong number."


    But his hoarse and ugly voice made Li Qiuyang sensitive: "brother in law, do you have a cold?"


    Su Hansheng thought he was a little noisy and hung up the phone.


    He called his assistant and found that the phone was not working.


    Su Hansheng was stunned. He sent his assistant on a business trip.


    He closed his eyes, in the end, did not want to let porcelain worry, hesitated for a moment, or did not dial the phone.


    My aunt just asked for leave to go back these days.


    Su Hansheng simply took a few pills.


    Then he went back to his room and lay down. Only a moment after he lay down, the doorbell rang.


    Su Hansheng opened his eyes and went to open the door.


    When he saw the man at the door, his head hurt even more: "what are you doing here?"


    Li Qiuyang was not stabbed by his cold words and frowned at him: "are you sick?"


    Su Hansheng just said, "go out."


    Li Qiuyang sighed and went in with a strong attitude.


    Su Hansheng frowned, but now he is suffering. So he looked ugly and didn''t bother to argue with each other.


    After Li Qiuyang came in, he asked, "brother-in-law, have you taken the thermometer?"


    Su Hansheng frowned.


    When Li Qiuyang saw him like this, he knew that he must be gone.


    I can''t help but feel helpless.


    Then I found the thermometer at home and handed it over.


    Su took his temperature.


    Li Qiuyang frowned: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No Su Hansheng returned to his room.


    Li Qiuyang followed behind, his face was not very good: "brother-in-law, don''t make trouble."


    Su Hansheng coldly said to him, "go out, I don''t need you to manage here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Experience: [68100]


    divine power: [0.81]


    skill: [oops to bite you]


    -


    System: "congratulations to Xiaozai for completing another task ~ QAQ"


    Su porcelain is used to it, and she is quietly waiting for her to be sent to the next world.


    System: "QAQ... Cub, actually I have something to say to you."


    Money pot essence:


    System: "son, you''re not an ordinary money pot."


    Su porcelain nodded, and she felt the same way.


    The system goes on: "you''re a fairy, son."


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, so she is not a money pot, but a fairy?


    The system told the truth.


    No one knows what the essence of the immortal on the porcelain spirit is. It seems that it suddenly appears between heaven and earth. If others want to become immortals, they have to go through a lot of hardships and cultivation.


    But this immortal is not the same. She seems to take some aura casually.


    It is said that the porcelain spirit immortal is the favorite of heaven, and a black dragon wants to run away from her. As a result, when I flew to the East China Sea, I bumped into a rock, and then there was a natural disaster.


    Or when the immortal passed the demon world.


    In the chaos of the demon world, the immortal stopped, and the monsters in that area were unhurt = blood =


    anyway, there are countless things like this.


    The Immortal Emperor is also entangled with the position of the immortal in the fairyland, because the position of the God of wealth is vacant. Therefore, the immortal of porcelain spirit took the place of the post for a period of time, and the prosperity of the world reached an unprecedented peak.


    It is said that there is no replacement for the immortal on the porcelain spirit, and there is a big disturbance in the world.


    But the fairyland has the rules of fairyland.


    In a word, the immortal on the porcelain spirit is in the nine realms, which is a legend.


    Why do you say that.


    Because the trace of the immortal on the porcelain spirit is uncertain, even the way of heaven cares for her, so few people in the nine realms are willing to provoke her.


    It is also a legend that the immortal on the porcelain spirit is in the fairyland.


    It is said that there is no emotion on the porcelain spirit, and the nine realms, whether they are demons or ghosts, will have their own feelings. Even gods have their own feelings.


    But there is no such thing.


    Even the Immortal Emperor would give her some thin noodles.


    Not to mention the other immortals to see her, but also to salute.


    But it is such a beloved of heaven that he has to go through the robbery. Even the way of heaven does not intervene in such a rule. It can only drag on and on until it is unable to do so.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit soars too smoothly, so her doom is emotion.


    Only when she has emotions can she succeed.


    The system finishes the story.


    Su porcelain only felt confused: "everything, I think I have emotion..."


    the system said: "this is now, before you really did not. You don''t even know why those men in the nine realms follow you. You don''t have friends. It''s really pathetic


    In fact, it''s not pitiful, but the dragons and phoenixes in the nine realms.


    They tried so hard to please the immortal.


    In the end, they didn''t know they liked themselves.


    She doesn''t even know what love is.


    This is what the system used to think, but now the only thing in the heart of the system is that my baby is so poor, QAQ. I don''t have a friend, and all the other immortals have friends.


    "All of them are my friends," she said comfortingly


    System: "hum, I''m your dad.


    But the system didn''t have the courage to say that.


    Su porcelain probably understood: "so all, am I down to experience?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    The system gave a strong nod: "yes, you''ve come down here to experience. But... It''s the last step. "


    Although the porcelain spirit immortal already had the emotion now, but wants to cross the robbery, still must experience the last step.


    That''s to get back to the way it was.


    And then try again.


    Only in this way can we succeed.


    System: "that is to say, Cub... You have to give up your memory now and become the original you..."


    Sutra did not speak.


    The system is also a little uncomfortable, is it willing? It doesn''t give up at all, but it has to be experienced. Otherwise, the experience of the immortal will not succeed, and the robbery will fall short.


    After thinking for a long time, Su porcelain''s eyes became a little red.


    She couldn''t help drooping her long eyelashes, which she couldn''t bear.


    I am reluctant to give up all the memory of Fu Si and all of them.


    She didn''t know what she was like without emotion, but she was afraid that she could not remember Forster and all of them.


    The system is about to cry: "QAQ, dad will always be by your side."


    Su porcelain thought and asked, "will I remember Fu Si?"


    According to the system, "maybe not..."


    Su porcelain asked again, "if I am not a money jar, if I am a God, can I not be a human being. Can I see Forster again? "


    The system was a little sour, but he said, "yes."


    Su porcelain didn''t say anything. She probably thought seriously for most of the day.


    Just agreed to everything.


    She slightly pursed her lips and said, "if I can''t remember Fu Si later, can you scold me?"


    System: "QAQ dad can''t give up."


    Su porcelain said: "to scold, but also severely scold."


    System, it''s acid, it''s acid, it''s acid.


    In fact, the system is very uneasy. It doesn''t have much contact with the porcelain spirit immortal. In the impression, the porcelain spirit immortal is very cold, and has no expression.


    Anyway, in the fairyland, it is a flower of kaolin.


    The system is also very nervous, if the cub forgot it, what to do if it was killed, Wuwuwuwu, it is also very afraid of ah.


    The system hesitated and said, "wait a minute, QAQ cub. Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Is there anything else?" asked Su porcelain, a little confused


    System: "QAQ, you can say more."


    Su porcelain: "all right."


    System:?? Whelp? "


    "I''m not afraid at all," Su porcelain said comfortingly


    System: "in fact, it''s my cub that I''m afraid of.


    It''s been a long time.


    The system with a nervous heart, or directly on.


    It is a little bit sad in the heart. What will the cub look like when it turns back to the porcelain spirit?


    -


    when she woke up, she found herself on a very strange thing.


    She was staring for a long time.


    There was a voice in his head: "the porcelain spirit is immortal."


    Su porcelain asked, "are you?"


    System: "QAQ porcelain spirit on the immortal, I am the immortal beast in the fairyland, we have seen."


    Su porcelain thought about it, vaguely.


    She only remembered sleeping by the lotus terrace, but she didn''t know why she appeared in such a place when she woke up.


    It''s not like it''s in the world, it''s not like the demon world.


    If there was such a place, she would surely remember it.


    The system quickly told the story again.


    Fortunately, I understood and accepted it.


    And just then, there was a knock on the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    A voice outside said, "Miss, are you up?"


    Su porcelain can''t help but look at the past. She can''t help but lower her head and find that her magic power seems to be gone.


    "Shangxian, you are just an ordinary human QAQ," the system said


    Su porcelain blinked and nodded for a long time.


    I accepted it calmly.


    She got up and stood in front of the strange thing. She tried to think about her physical human habits and temperament, and then opened the door: "uncle Liu."


    Standing outside, uncle Liu was an elderly man. The other party stood there in proper clothes and gave her a smile: "Miss, it''s time for you to get up."


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "OK."


    The system knew that the porcelain spirit immortal must not understand at this time. It immediately explained to the porcelain spirit immortal that this was in other time and space. This is the 21st century. It''s totally different from their people.


    Su porcelain listen to the system while nagging, while listening to its advice, to their own paste called toothpaste.


    She looked down at the thing.


    Good trouble.


    But Su porcelain still cleverly put the toothbrush in his mouth.


    System: "whelp... Wait, how did you swallow it? This can''t be swallowed, QAQ."


    In a few minutes.


    Su Porcelain Brush teeth according to the human method: "white Xuan."


    Bai Xuan is the name of the beast.


    After listening to it, the system was all wrong, and said humbly, "Shangxian, you still call me Tongtong. Is QAQ OK?"


    Su porcelain didn''t ask why, but just nodded his head.


    the system thought that the porcelain spirit immortal was totally different from what it thought.


    In its eyes, the porcelain spirit immortal is a very high cold, very immortal one. It''s just the legend of the nine realms. If you look at it from a distance, you can understand why the men like the porcelain spirit.


    But the system didn''t think that the porcelain spirit immortal was not cold at all. She was just a muscle and seldom thought.


    The girl''s voice with a little soft, but there is no too much emotion.


    "Don''t call me immortal. I''m human now."


    System: "what do I call you, Shangxian?" Carefully and humbly, it said, "QAQ, can I call you cub?"


    "Whatever you want," she said


    The girl took a look at her clothes, although she thought that the 21st century human beings were wearing a little strange. But she did not tangle too much, just she did not think that she would go to a place called school.


    Su porcelain asked, "is it a school for human beings?"


    The system immediately said, "yes, pup."


    Su CI blinked her eyes. She had never been to their school before.


    But when Su porcelain went down, uncle Liu stopped her: "Miss, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Only then did they remember that human beings want to eat.


    Only when she was thirsty, she would drink some jade dew by the lotus terrace. Even if she went to the human world, she would not wonder why people eat.


    The girl stopped.


    Then I looked at what was on the table.


    Su porcelain slightly drooped long eyelashes, reached out to pick up, beautiful glass beads looked at uncle Liu, red lips soft: "drink this, go to school?"


    Uncle Liu looked at the shining girl who was still beautiful today and showed a kind smile: "yes, miss."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Su porcelain picked up the cup, she lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and soon lifted it up again.


    The beautiful eyes were staring at the glass without blinking, and did not speak.


    The system asks, "cub, what''s the matter?"


    The girl''s face showed a little puzzled, she put down the cup: "this is blood."


    It''s human blood.


    Uncle Liu also looked over: "what''s wrong? Miss


    He immediately changed his face, called someone and said, "when did the blood come today?


    " the blood bank is a high-quality one


    Uncle Liu asked, "is that not to your taste?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She felt that she might have been a real immortal for too long. Whenever people drank blood like the demon world.


    She couldn''t help but calculate how long she had lived in her heart.


    I don''t remember it. It should be a long time.


    The system realized that it had made a mistake. It forgot to tell the cub! The bad cub spent most of the day thinking about it.


    The system quickly said, "QAQ cub, I forgot that your body is a vampire."


    Su porcelain curiously asked, "what is a vampire?"


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit has traveled all over the nine realms. What kind of things have not been seen. What kind of monsters and beasts have never seen, but never heard of such things.


    She suddenly felt that she had been an immortal for too long, so she didn''t understand these things.


    The system forgot that this was the cub, and it quickly explained the vampire.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and moved the cup a little farther.


    The vampire, by all accounts, is like a zombie in the human world. But zombies don''t drink blood.


    She''s from fairyland. She won''t drink blood. Only the people in the demon world will drink human blood.


    Uncle Liu looked at the girl pushing the blood away, and immediately became nervous: "Miss, do you have any physical discomfort?"


    Soviet porcelain takes back its sight.


    She knew that her current behavior was not appropriate, so she thought about it and said softly, "I''m not hungry now."


    Sure enough, uncle Liu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before the girl went out, she asked her to take a blood bag: "Miss, if you are hungry, you can find a place in the school to have breakfast, OK?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit took the blood bag and cleverly ordered his head.


    And then I went out.


    The driver has been waiting there.


    Su porcelain on this strange four square things, she found that this call car things, faster than the human world carriage.


    But compared with the speed of these immortals, it is still too far behind.


    It is very inconvenient to have no divine power.


    With the blood bag in his right hand, he thought carefully.


    Because the car was so slow that she was about to fall asleep.


    The girl rubbed her eyes and got out of the car.


    She took a look at the school.


    Then he walked in.


    Then she found that many people were looking at her.


    The porcelain spirit immortal didn''t think it was strange, because she would have a lot of eyes looking at her wherever she went. Whether it''s a man or a demon.


    During the time, all have sorted out the memory.


    According to her memory, she went to her classroom.


    But she seemed to smell a sweet smell.


    Let the porcelain spirit immortal can''t help but stop the pace, and then slightly raised his face.


    Those are very long legs.


    Her eyes move up.


    The young man stood not far away and looked at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    The boy is wearing school uniform, a pair of long legs are perfectly wrapped, looks very elegant.


    His facial features are very delicate, and his eyes are long and cold. Under the bridge of the nose, the lips are beautiful and red.


    Two people across a road, so look at each other.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the man in front of her.


    She found that the sweet smell came from the human body in front of her.


    The girl couldn''t help moving her nose.


    I want to smoke.


    But in the end, she turned back without expression.


    She''s a fairy. The gods don''t drink blood.


    But it''s really sweet.


    Su porcelain can''t help but turn her head and take a look at the youth.


    The boy stood where he was.


    Then he frowned imperceptibly.


    Su porcelain felt that this man didn''t like himself very much.


    System voice excitedly asked: "whelp, do you feel anything?"


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal: "want..."


    System: "mm-hmm, what do you want, go up and do it, Dad supports you."


    Su porcelain red lips slightly open: "suction."


    System: "misty grass forgets that the cub is now the vampire QAQ.


    What to do.


    The system couldn''t help saying, "son, don''t you feel a little bit excited?"


    Su porcelain asked: "what is the heart?"


    System: "it''s just that when you meet this person, do you feel your heart beat faster?"


    The immortal reached out his hand and put it in his heart.


    "Dancing."


    System: "you don''t have to jump." But it''s not the kind it wants.


    "Song Pei, what are you doing here?" There was a male student leaning over from behind.


    Song Pei''s eyes from the girl''s body back, drooping eyes way: "nothing."


    He took a look at the girl not far away, and then went into the classroom.


    Su porcelain found that the sweet smell was gone.


    She stepped into the classroom together.


    It''s just that the porcelain spirit immortal has been thinking about the taste just now.


    Immortals have no appetite.


    But she just wanted to eat.


    "Classmate su." The teacher on the stage looked at the girl who was obviously not in the state and called out: "answer this question."


    ''


    looking along the line of sight, she found that she couldn''t understand.


    The porcelain spirit immortal found that he was like an immortal for a long time.


    "I will not."


    The girl spat out such a sentence.


    System: "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Gods don''t lie.


    "I won''t," Su said


    No, it''s not.


    Other students in the class can''t help but look over. The girl has a beautiful face, especially her eyes are big and round. With a little baby fat and curly hair, she looks more lovely.


    But today''s class is the old witch, she has always hated the beautiful girl.


    So she frowned, pulled a face and said, "Su, are you so careless in class? Go out and stand. "


    Without saying a word, she stepped out.


    In fact, they are not interested in the human world.


    The girl stood in the corridor, alone.


    All of a sudden, there was a gurgling sound from my stomach.


    The fairy on the porcelain spirit frowned, and then slightly tilted his face. Finally, he found that he was calling his own stomach.


    This has never happened before.


    Su porcelain slightly stretched her small face and pointed to her belly: "why is it called?"


    System: "cub QAQ people want to eat. If they don''t eat, they will be hungry. You didn''t eat anything this morning, so you feel hungry. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Su porcelain frowned slightly.


    I thought, it''s really troublesome to be a man.


    "So do I want to eat now?" she asked


    The system says yes.


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She stood where she was.


    Uncle Liu gave a bag of blood this morning.


    She has never experienced this wonderful feeling. She never feels hungry.


    It''s like now.


    She felt like she wanted to eat.


    But there was nothing on Su porcelain except a bag of blood.


    The girl stepped forward.


    And the teacher in the class found that, immediately yelled: "Hello, Su classmate, where are you going? Don''t leave your position when you stand in class. Did you hear...


    the porcelain spirit immortal didn''t pay attention to the shouting of the people behind him.


    As she walked, she smelled a familiar sweet smell.


    The girl blinked.


    Then the body goes straight in that direction very honestly.


    "You can''t go into other people''s classrooms," the system warns


    Su porcelain stopped and stopped by the window of class seven.


    This is where the smell comes from.


    She turned her eyes and put them on the boy sitting in the classroom.


    At the moment, the students in class seven didn''t notice her.


    Everyone is taking a class seriously.


    It''s only then that I found out why the fragrance is so familiar.


    She looked at each other for a long time.


    Su porcelain knew that as an immortal, she could not do anything harmful to human beings.


    She also knew that she shouldn''t want to drink blood for this teenager.


    I think so.


    But the steps of the immortal on the porcelain spirit did not move at all.


    In fact, the immortal on the porcelain spirit is the beloved of the heaven, and everywhere is feared and admired. She had nothing to do, so she would be free from disease and disaster, and even in danger, she could turn her back.


    Although the porcelain spirit immortal is not delicate, but this also created her straight to the temperament.


    Do whatever you want.


    Even if someone was robbing nearby, she would sleep if she wanted to.


    Now, Su porcelain is staring at teenagers. Smelling the sweet smell, I found that I could relieve my hunger symptoms.


    So she stood there, staring at people without blinking.


    Until a student found the girl by the window.


    He was so frightened that he couldn''t help making a quick sound from his mouth.


    Then the people of class seven also found the girl standing by the window.


    I saw a girl with a big, beautiful face and a long curly hair, so she held the edge of the window, round eyes staring at a certain position in their classroom.


    Many boys are surprised to see, can not help but stare at the girl frequently.


    And the teacher on the stage also found the girl.


    As if he was afraid of scaring the other party, he asked in a gentle tone: "classmate, what are you doing here?"


    The porcelain spirit fairy took back his sight, looked at him and said, "it''s very fragrant here."


    The teacher frowned, then looked around the classroom: "which one of you brought the snacks in? Is it you, Zhao! "


    He pointed.


    That called Zhao classmate immediately stood up, unjustly said: "I am not, I have no teacher, I really did not take today."


    Soviet porcelain ignored them and other cities and counties. She again put her eyes on the boy just now, and found that the other side was also looking at her.


    The other party sits in the position, upright and eye-catching.


    Pretty, especially that figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    It''s not too much to say that the moon is clear and bright, so the young man stands on the position and looks at her.


    Narrow eyes can not see what mood.


    The teacher interrupted their gaze and said gently, "it''s class time now. If you have anything, come back after class, OK?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit took back his sight and nodded.


    "I''m not coming," he said


    Then turn around and leave.


    Su porcelain thinks she still doesn''t want to come. Immortals don''t drink human blood.


    The huge campus is very open.


    The girl was walking with her hungry stomach cooing.


    Song Pei withdrew his eyes, then stood up and said, "teacher, I''m not feeling well. Can I go to the infirmary?"


    The teacher did not doubt that, after all, song Pei was the best student in the school.


    How can such a student lie.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal walk, do not want to go. She sat at the edge of the flower bed, her stomach still growling.


    She bowed her head and ordered, "you must not shout any more."


    But she forgot that she was not a fairy now.


    So the stomach stopped for a while, still happy to cry.


    Su porcelain thought for a moment and said, "you are not hungry at all."


    System: "QQ wuwuwu cub, although it has no memory, is still very cute. If the people of the nine realms find out that the immortal on the porcelain spirit is such a kind of immortal on the porcelain spirit, I don''t know if I will break my eyes.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit found that this move didn''t work at all.


    She thought it was more troublesome to be a man than a fairy.


    "It won''t listen to you." The boy is nice and has a magnetic voice.


    A pair of long legs came into view.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and saw the man standing in front of her.


    And what the other side handed over.


    A square piece of stuff.


    Su porcelain put his eyes on it and asked, "what is this?"


    The young man drooped his eyes, a pair of cold eyes staring at her, opened his mouth and said, "bread."


    The system says, "cubs, this is what humans eat."


    The girl looked at the bread, and finally reached out and took it.


    But there was no appetite at all.


    On the contrary, the smell of youth is very good and sweet.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but stare at the youth with round eyes.


    Song Pei noticed the girl''s sight line. It seemed that she was not moved or ignored. She asked faintly, "didn''t you eat anything this morning?"


    Su porcelain tried to put her eyes back from the youth, and she lowered her head. Take a look at the dry bread, think, or open mouth, slightly bite.


    Then he nodded.


    Song Pei looked at the girl for a long time, and suddenly said without end: "don''t your family pay you how to live in our world?"


    In fact, if the porcelain spirit immortal is a vampire, then she immediately recognized the implication of this sentence.


    But she''s not.


    She was just eating dry bread and saying, "there''s no family."


    The young man stares at her, eyes slightly moved: "no family?"


    Porcelain spirit immortal is still keeping the previous thinking. She can''t lie, what''s more, she''s a fairy and has the way of heaven.


    No one can''t help but trouble her.


    The girl nodded, drooping her eyes: "no family."


    Su porcelain chewed a few loaves of bread, looked down, then raised his face and said, "it''s so bad, this one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    The system covers the face, and the immortal on the porcelain spirit is really honest and upright, worthy of being its offspring.


    Song Pei saw that she looked at himself eagerly, and almost had no doubt that she would show a little fangs at the next moment.


    But I don''t know why, the girl seems to have restrained her nature.


    Just with those round eyes, staring at him.


    Song Pei can''t help but turn his eyes. He is a demon hunter and will not have sympathy and compassion for a vampire.


    "Only bread, nothing else," he said coldly


    Su porcelain took back her sight and nodded.


    It''s hard to eat, but it relieves a little hunger.


    She thought the boy in front of her was very fragrant.


    I want to smoke.


    But she knew that she was a fairy, so she just took the piece of bread, opened her mouth slightly, bit the bread, and chewed it again.


    Song Pei did not know why he was staring at a vampire to eat.


    In fact, when he entered the school, he had already noticed the girl. But after a few days of observation, he found that the other side didn''t hurt people, just obeyed the rules of human beings.


    So soon there was no more attention.


    But now.


    He found out that the Vampire... Seemed to be different.


    Song Pei noticed the girl''s fangs, as if she could not control her nature. But she was still just deftly drooping her long eyelashes and eating the bread in her hand.


    Just can''t help but look up at him.


    Take a look and have a bite of bread.


    Song Pei: "......


    System:" son, do you want to drink his blood? "


    "No," he said


    System: "Shangxian, are you afraid to say it without face?"


    The girl''s small, slightly curly long hair, baby fat face. With a little bit of white, his lips were as red as blood.


    Song Pei didn''t know why he had been staring at her for so long.


    He withdrew his gaze and turned away.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Su porcelain raised her head and looked at the back of the boy for a long time.


    This man is a good man in terms of her being a fairy for a long time.


    After eating the bread, he went back to class.


    The old witch was so angry that she let her write a review.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what the review was. She turned around and left.


    In the 21st century, it is similar to the schools in the human world. It starts classes on time and ends on time.


    When she arrived at the school gate, a driver came to pick her up.


    In fact, the domestic servants, including uncle Liu, are all vampires.


    And she''s part of the vampire family, with her parents dead. Uncle Liu has taken care of them for more than 100 years, and now there is only such a young lady left. Naturally, he takes good care of them and takes care of them.


    Dinner is still human blood.


    Uncle Liu looked at the young lady who still had no appetite: "Miss, is it not to your taste?"


    Su porcelain nodded: "I''m not hungry."


    She turned and went straight upstairs.


    And uncle Liu has been thinking about what''s wrong with Miss Liu, even if he says that vampires don''t eat all day. But uncle Liu was still worried that his hair was about to fall off.


    Maybe it''s because I ate a little bread.


    Soviet porcelain is not hungry.


    The next day, the driver sent her to the school gate again.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal''s eyes with the side of a girl''s hand holding things, staring at.


    "All, what is that?" she asked softly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    System: "watermelon juice."


    Wuwuwuwuwu, his cub is a vampire. He can''t eat and sleep well.


    Red, very appetizing.


    The immortal stopped the man and asked, "where did you buy this?"


    In a few minutes.


    In front of a shop.


    The girl said to the boss, "a cup of watermelon juice."


    The boss quickly said good, and then the watermelon juice to the girl in front of.


    He couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    Which girl is this? She looks so beautiful and lovely, and everyone is soft hearted.


    Su porcelain saw that he had been staring at himself, and then slightly frowned.


    The boss thought he looked too much like a dirty uncle, so he quickly withdrew his sight.


    Emma, don''t get me wrong. He''s not really a dirty uncle.


    The system asks, "cub, what''s the matter with you?"


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal also went to the human world, she took the cup of watermelon juice, red lips slightly pursed: "I have no silver."


    System: "son, don''t you have money in your pocket? QAQ is red, one by one RMB. "


    Su porcelain gave a soft hum, drooping long eyelashes and staring at the glass of red watermelon juice without blinking.


    The boss waited for a long time, but did not wait for the girl''s action in front of him.


    He couldn''t help staring at each other.


    Isn''t it? This little girl has no money, but she looks so expensive and beautiful that she can''t even have a few dollars.


    But the boss looked at each other''s long eyelashes, white cheek, the heart immediately melt.


    He said, "did you forget to bring the money? It doesn''t matter. Take it as a gift from your uncle. Next time you come back to visit your uncle''s business


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes stare at the boss.


    The boss is very happy. There are only two stinky boys in his family, but there is no daughter. If his daughter is so lovely and beautiful, he can''t provide it every day.


    The immortal of porcelain spirit never owes human feelings.


    She nodded and said, "I''ll repay you if I have the chance."


    If the people of the nine realms knew that the boss had such a favor as porcelain spirit immortal, he would exchange it with a cup of watermelon juice. I''m afraid I''m going to vomit blood. I''m jealous.


    When the boss was smiling.


    A voice came: "I''ll pay for her."


    The boss looked at the past and saw a very beautiful teenager standing not far away. The height should be about 1.85 meters. What''s wrong with the children now? Why are they so tall.


    But this one is really the most handsome one he has ever seen, and his temperament is nothing to say.


    The boy came over, went to the girl''s side, repeated the words: "I paid for her."


    Su porcelain took a look at each other.


    Smell the sweet smell, and look at the watermelon juice.


    She still wants to suck this man''s blood. What to do.


    The porcelain spirit immortal tried hard to take back his attention.


    And the boss is to smile and say: "you are a boy and a girl friend, look really handsome."


    Song Pei didn''t deny it and paid. Then he looked at the girl and said, "let''s go."


    Su porcelain with watermelon juice, followed the youth behind.


    When song Pei heard that there was no movement behind him, he turned around and looked at the girl lowering her head. Staring at the watermelon juice.


    Reach out: "give it to me."


    Su porcelain looked at him and handed the watermelon juice to him.


    Song Pei put the habit into it, then handed it back, staring at the girl''s bright red lips: "suck it in with your mouth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    The immortal on the porcelain spirit stares at each other and says, "I know."


    She is an immortal who has lived for a long time. The immortal should know everything.


    She took the watermelon juice, and thought that the friendship had come to the youth again.


    So he asked, "what''s your name?"


    Song Pei stares at the girl''s round eyes, the eyes flash slightly and say: "my surname is song."


    The girl did not respond to the surname and looked at him.


    Song Pei continued: "called Pei, song Pei."


    Su porcelain ordered a little head, slightly tilted his head, and said to him, "what do you want?"


    When she becomes immortal again, she should be able to satisfy each other''s wishes.


    Song Pei said faintly, "I don''t want anything."


    Su CI thought he was a little strange. She went to the human world. Those people would make a wish in the temple. As long as they were people, they would have what they wanted.


    But she didn''t ask why.


    Just said, "I owe you a favor."


    Song Pei smiles.


    Almost fleeting.


    The girl couldn''t help turning and staring at him.


    Song Pei light way: "I don''t need you to return, later go out remember to take money, not all people are as kind as just now."


    Su porcelain stares at the back of the boy.


    "I think he''s a little bit like a man," he said thoughtfully


    The system was surprised and asked, "cub, do you remember that?"


    Su porcelain asked, "what do you think of?"


    The system is guilty immediately, but it can''t panic. After all, in front of this is the porcelain spirit on the immortal, if calmly asked: "like who?"


    The girl drew back her eyes, and her lips were soft: "like your highness."


    In fact, when it comes to feisheng, Su porcelain is not the first group of immortals.


    But she is the God''s favorite fairy, and by this alone, she has overwhelmed all the fairyland gods. Even the Immortal Emperor would give thin noodles when he saw people.


    Even equal.


    When his highness Suli was born, the porcelain spirit was just on the fairyland. He even held this royal highness. The first thing his highness saw was not the fairy queen or the Immortal Emperor, but the immortal on the porcelain spirit.


    The girl drooped her eyes and looked at the baby.


    The Immortal Emperor said, "since the immortal on the porcelain spirit is predestined with my son, it''s better to give him a name."


    Porcelain spirit fairy looked at the baby and said, "it''s called Su Li."


    In fact, Su porcelain and this royal highness have not seen each other several times. When they were 100 years old, they went to congratulate each other. And then 500 years later, another celebration.


    His highness did not know when he was so old.


    So far came over, raised his face to her and said, "God, do you want to come down, I catch you."


    Suzhou porcelain is only for gifts.


    She gave a gift and left. After all, she was the son of the Immortal Emperor and his highness in the fairyland.


    When she left, his highness Suli looked at her leaving figure and did not move for a long time.


    On hearing this, the system was shocked: "Your Highness? How could it be your highness? "


    Su porcelain said: "it''s just that the breath is a bit like that. Su Li should be in the fairyland now."


    The system was scared to death, he said. Your highness must be in the fairyland now. Maybe he is still closed.


    Maybe it was an old friend.


    After all, she also held his highness: "is your highness OK?"


    The system said, "Your Highness is very good, but sometimes he has a bad temper. The nine realms will suffer again, and the Immortal Emperor is troubled by him. "


    Su porcelain did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    The system quickly complained that the immortal on the porcelain spirit could not be found www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    You may not know a lot about fairyland. Your highness is warlike. Almost nine circles have offended one time, and the list of offended people is estimated to be more than 100 pages.


    If he had not been the Immortal Emperor in the future, he would have been jointly attacked at this time.


    However, it''s strange to say that the people your highness provoked have something to do with the immortal of porcelain spirit.


    The system is puzzled.


    Su porcelain is just asking.


    She had some appetite after drinking watermelon juice.


    Well.


    It''s better than bread.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit thought that he didn''t need to drink blood in the future. He could only drink this.


    So uncle Liu was shocked when he knew it!


    Their young lady ran to eat human food. Is that a vampire''s food?


    Uncle Liu was entrusted, how could he let their young lady suffer so much injustice.


    That''s the first one to say no.


    So the watermelon juice of the porcelain spirit immortal was confiscated, and uncle Liu didn''t give her any money.


    System: "no, it''s a poor cub, QAQ.


    The porcelain spirit immortal thought it was hard to find such a little bit of delicious food, and now there is no more.


    But she still won''t drink blood.


    And the blood, it doesn''t smell at all.


    Not as sweet as song Pei.


    The driver felt that the young lady''s face was not very good, and he could not look down. Can''t bear to say: "Miss, if you really can''t help it, you can also secretly smoke in the school. If you become a bat, you won''t be found. "


    Su porcelain entered the classroom, but today''s seat is not the same as before.


    There was something red on her desk. And it''s written on it, but it''s ugly.


    She didn''t recognize it.


    The porcelain spirit immortal is still adapting to the life of the 21st century. She stares at the red color and feels like something is agitated.


    And the students in the class also found that, and it even wrote Su porcelain, you go to die these words, immediately said: "this what ah, too much."


    "Yes, who did it?"


    A part of the girls looked at the girl and said, "Su classmate, are you OK, do you want us to borrow some tissue?"


    In fact, before Su porcelain in the class, the whole person is relatively shady. And the smell from her body makes everyone feel that she is not easy to get close to.


    But now, I don''t know why. It''s like a different person.


    It is clearly the same person, but it gives people a completely different feeling. The girl''s lips are red and teeth are white, her eyes are round, her baby''s fat and her long hair are curly. It''s really lovely.


    The girls are a bit flooded with motherhood, not to mention the boys.


    Su porcelain took a look at them and said, "no more."


    She already owes song Pei a favor. It''s not good that the immortal owes too much.


    And the girl sitting in front did not look back, just doing their own things.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes, and then held out her finger under the astonished eyes. Then he ordered the red stuff on it and put it in his mouth.


    "All in all, this seems to be better than watermelon juice."


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal said, and then showed a little doubt: "what is this?"


    System: "QAQ." His son has never seen the world, and his father is very distressed.


    But there is no way. After all, even if the original owner has memory, but the other party is a vampire, how can they eat human things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    System: "cub, this is ketchup QAQ."


    China spirit fairy nodded his head, then reached out and grabbed the girl sitting in front.


    With long eyelashes and beautiful eyes staring at her, she said, "can I bring more tomorrow?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said Liu Huihui


    Su porcelain small face calmly said: "this is what you put, human."


    Liu Huihui struggled to get up and exclaimed: "you are sick. Why do you say it''s me? I haven''t done it. I don''t admit it."


    And other students in the class also showed a surprised look, one after another looked at the girl: "classmate Su, why do you suspect that Liu Huihui did it? She usually looks very nice."


    "Yes, you... You can''t just do wrong to people."


    "Yes, it''s better to investigate first."


    When Liu Huihui heard this, she immediately became proud, but still pretended to be pitiful and said, "that''s right. What evidence do you have to prove that I did it." She showed a little pitiful expression: "Su classmate, how can you be like this?"


    She lowered her head and took out the ketchup under her desk.


    Liu Huihui immediately got flustered and said, "this is not mine. Someone must have put the blame on me. How can you prove it''s me..."


    Su porcelain pondered for a moment.


    If she were a fairy, she would not have so much trouble.


    When Liu Huihui saw her appearance, she immediately felt elated: "how can you prove that I did it, let alone that I have no injustice or hatred with you, why should I do this?"


    Su porcelain micro raised his eyes and lifted the ketchup in his hand.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not yours. Just try it."


    Liu Huihui did not understand her meaning: "how to try?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit looked at her and said, "fingerprints."


    After sorting out her memories, she found that the 21st century seems to have more novel things than the human world, including this one.


    Liu Huihui''s face turned pale and said, "this is mine, but I didn''t do it at all."


    and those students were not fools. She was like one mouthful at a time.


    Moreover, he was so excited and guilty that he could not help criticizing him and said, "Liu Huihui, how can you be like this? What kind of hatred do you have with Su classmate?"


    "Yes, why do you hate her so much."


    Liu Huihui''s eyes immediately sour down, she why not hate! She saw Su porcelain outside the school. Even with song Pei standing together, song Pei is the male god in the school, who all look up to.


    For the first time, she saw song Pei talking to a girl.


    Su porcelain took back her sight and said, "now wipe, I''m not angry."


    It''s a pity though.


    But the immortal also knows that it is dirty.


    Liu Huihui looked at everyone''s reproach and bit her lips. She took out a paper towel and wiped it off. She was forced to be helpless. She would never apologize to Su porcelain.


    When you think that way.


    The girl''s voice came from above: "bring more ketchup tomorrow."


    Liu Huihui raised her face and looked like a ghost.


    Porcelain spirit immortal thought she didn''t want to, micro Cu a small eyebrow, and then soft voice said: "do not want to kill you."


    The man in front of him is a bad man.


    Not good people.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit is directly classified into the ranks of non human beings. For this, she is also clear about good and evil. Even if it is a threat, it can''t violate the rule of being an immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Liu Huihui opened her mouth and looked at the girl''s eyes as if she were slightly red.


    She turned pale and nodded immediately.


    System:... "


    I feel that my father''s filter is going to be broken. Although QAQ is a cute baby, it is now a fairy on the porcelain spirit. It is said that Gao Leng is like the incarnation of Pu Sheng. How could QAQ be so ugly.


    The porcelain spirit immortal began to look forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    The girl has long curly hair and a black schoolbag. Walking slowly in the campus, the students who came and went looked at her in surprise.


    System: "qqq cubs are still so beautiful, no matter where they go, they can attract a lot of male love.


    A boy trotted up and said, "Su, wait a minute."


    But the girl didn''t seem to hear, just walked straight ahead.


    The boy gasped and followed: "classmate su."


    The girl then looked back at him, and then pointed to herself and said, "are you calling me?"


    The boy blushed and nodded: "can I take you home?"


    The girl''s beautiful round eyes stare at him, and her red lips are soft: "I have a car."


    Boy: "Su porcelain looked at him and asked," do you have a car? "


    Boy: "I don''t have one."


    "Oh," said the porcelain fairy


    Then she turned and pointed to the luxury car outside the school: "my car is there."


    The boy looked at the car, which was worth a few figures at least. He felt an arrow in his chest and faintly wanted to spit blood out. Then he squeezed out a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back first."


    The girl looked at him and said, "people in the 21st century are very kind."


    System: "he is not kind, he wants to..."


    he wants to chase you, baby QQ.


    The system thought that the men of the nine realms were rejected in this way.


    The driver had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw that the girl was not hungry, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he asked with concern, "Miss, are you hungry?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    In fact, she was a little hungry, but the porcelain spirit immortal thought that if she was hungry, these people would probably let her drink blood.


    Hearing this, the driver immediately felt relieved.


    His young lady must have secretly sucked some blood somewhere. This is a vampire.


    And the girl is cleverly sitting behind her, after a while, the stomach began to coo.


    The driver asked curiously, "Miss, did you hear anything?"


    Porcelain spirit on the fairy face a red, way: "what sound?"


    The driver said, "it''s just a strange sound."


    "You probably heard me wrong..." the girl pointed out and said, "I want to stop."


    The driver stopped the car, and then he found that the lady got off the bus.


    He couldn''t help but stare a little big eyes, quickly asked: "Miss, where are you going?"


    The girl slightly tilted her head and said, "I want to be alone for a while. You go back first."


    The driver said uneasily, "then I''ll wait for the young lady to come back."


    Su porcelain said softly, "no, you go."


    She said that and went straight ahead.


    Then he turned another road and finally stopped at the door of a shop.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, so she was staring at the words on it.


    There is a lot of blood and hair.


    The shop owner saw such a lovely and beautiful girl, a little flattered, immediately politely said: "little girl, would you like some maoxuewang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    The porcelain spirit immortal didn''t know what Mao xuewang was, but she was attracted by the smell of this thing.


    But it takes money to eat in the human world.


    She frowned imperceptibly.


    System: "cub, do you want to eat this?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and asked, "what is maoxuewang?"


    The system replies, "it''s a dish made of duck blood."


    "I think it''s more fragrant than watermelon juice," she added


    But she doesn''t have a cent on her right now.


    Su porcelain stared at the shop for a long time.


    The boss''s smile stopped, and the guests also looked at the girl strangely. It''s just that there''s something wrong with my brain.


    The system also cried: "qqq my poor son, or you go home to steal some money."


    Su porcelain was not very happy to say: "how can you encourage benxian to steal money?"


    System: "I''m wrong about QAQ."


    Su porcelain thinks that she probably has no relationship with Mao xuewang. She should go home on time now.


    But the body is still standing still.


    Until she smelled a familiar sweet smell.


    The girl looked up.


    And then a pair of eyes.


    The elegant and noble breath of the youth is out of place with the surroundings, and the beautiful and delicate face attracts part of the gaze.


    After thinking about it, Su porcelain decided to join the WTO.


    So he said, "Song classmate."


    After being a man for a few days, the porcelain spirit immortal also began to adapt to the status of a man.


    Song Pei came over and his thin lips opened slightly. A: "what are you doing here?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    No fairy can eat the food of human world, and it''s duck blood. Only she can know this kind of thing.


    Song Pei walked straight past and said to the boss, "a piece of maoxuewang."


    The boss immediately said, "OK."


    The smell of maoxuewang is intertwined with the sweet smell of teenagers.


    It''s not good to let the porcelain spirit go to the immortal.


    She did not know for a while that she was greedy for Mao''s blood or for song''s blood.


    After Song Pei ordered a piece of maoxuewang, the pair of cool and slightly picked eyes looked at the girl. Then he sat down.


    Su porcelain hesitated twice, or sat in front of the young man, and then looked at him without blinking.


    She felt like she had both kinds of food in front of her.


    It''s the second enjoyment in the world.


    Song Pei also noticed that the girl''s eyes were always on him, and he didn''t speak. Instead, he took out a book and drooped his eyes.


    Sucra noticed the title of the book: how vampires evolved.


    She drew back her eyes and put her eyes on the boss''s hand.


    Remind ground says: "Song schoolmate, your Mao xuewang arrived."


    The boss said with a smile, "would you like to have one too?"


    Su porcelain micro pursed lips, drooping eyes, soft and soft way: "no, I look at Song classmate eat good."


    She held her face and began to look at the boy opposite.


    There is a sweet smell coming from the other side all the time, as well as this bloody hair.


    Even if you don''t eat anything today, it''s OK.


    But song Pei is stretched out that slender and beautiful finger, and then push that hair blood prosperous to the girl''s front.


    Then continue to look at the contents of the book.


    The girl blinked her eyes and asked, "Song classmate, don''t you eat?"


    Song Pei that pair of beautiful long and narrow eyes looked at her, light way: "I don''t eat this kind of thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    "So I don''t need to owe you a favor?" she asked


    She is afraid that she owes too much, so it is not easy to pay back.


    What''s more, this classmate song doesn''t want anything. It''s strange.


    Song Pei stared at her and said, "no need."


    The system looked worried, and could not help saying, "cub, what can you say? Anyway, he invited you to eat."


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal thought, she went to the world to hear the most of a word.


    "Classmate song, you are really a good man."


    And then lower your head.


    She picked up the chopsticks, but she didn''t know how to use them. So a little clumsy to reach for a grip.


    The boy on the other side saw this and said, "boss, give her a spoon."


    The boss brought a spoon.


    Put it in maoxuewang.


    Su porcelain felt that she lost some immortals. After all, she had lived for so many years. Now she was going to be taught by a person, so she said, "I know chopsticks."


    Refused to use the spoon.


    Song Pei frowned and looked at the girl''s clumsy use of chopsticks, which almost made his clean clothes dirty.


    He put down his book and raised his hand. Picked up the spoon, and then scooped up a little maoxuewang.


    Su porcelain raised his face and was sent to eat in his mouth.


    Her beautiful round eyes turned, then looked down at the spoon.


    This thing works better than chopsticks.


    And it''s got a lot of blood. It''s better than ketchup.


    The eyes of the immortal on the porcelain spirit brightened slightly, and she took a look at the youth. Song Pei is also looking at her, eyes fell on her face, did not say anything, put his hand back.


    Su porcelain hesitated for a moment, but still took the spoon.


    It doesn''t matter. She''s not a fairy now.


    Don''t worry about face.


    So the girl took a spoon and ate those maoxuewang.


    Su porcelain felt that her immortals for so many years seemed to have been made in vain.


    It turns out that the food is very good.


    It''s better than being a fairy.


    In the past, Tianxian''s was not talking with Tianling Dao. But the way of heaven is not able to speak every time. Sometimes she feels a little confused, but she doesn''t know what to do if she doesn''t want to be an immortal.


    She was born a fairy, she was nothing.


    Immortals are immortals.


    This is the first time that Su porcelain felt that it was not so good to be a God.


    Song Pei stares at the girl''s bright red lips with long eyelashes. He looked at each other for a long time.


    Then I took a look at the contents of the book: vampires live by sucking human blood. If they can''t control their desire, they will suck human beings into dried meat.


    Song Pei held out his finger, took out a tissue, and wiped the corner of his lips for the little vampire who was not 100 years old.


    "Is it delicious?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit looked at him and nodded his head.


    Song Pei took back his hand and thought of the soft skin he had just accidentally rubbed against. Like humans, there is temperature.


    His lip line is slightly crooked.


    It''s said that the skin of vampires is cold. It seems that the legend is not so accurate.


    At least the girl in front of her is not.


    After eating maoxuewang, Suzhou porcelain began to forget about the tomato sauce tomorrow.


    She thinks maoxuewang is delicious.


    The young man stares at the young girl''s lips which have become more red because of eating maoxuewang. He pauses for a moment and asks, "are you full?"


    Su porcelain nodded again and said, "I''m full."


    Song Pei put the book away, then stood up and said, "go, go home early."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    The immortal on the porcelain spirit followed the other side.


    Song Pei walked for a long time, found that this little vampire has been following his back, can''t help turning around and saying, "what are you doing with me?"


    Porcelain spirit immortal would not admit that she was lost. She felt that as long as she was with this person, she would find her way home.


    But after walking for a long time, she probably knew that it was different from the way she had just walked.


    When Su porcelain was a fairy, it was always where you went. No matter where you go, you can return to the fairyland.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Because there was a driver to pick her up every day, she found that she was lost.


    She stopped and stood where she was.


    And song Pei walked a section of the road, turned his head, stood in front of her, drooping his eyes and asked: "lost?"


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, think this person is very smart, also very smart.


    The girl nodded her head.


    Ask: "Song classmate, do you know where my home is?"


    Song Pei stared at her and said, "I don''t know."


    Su porcelain Oh, a little disappointed to withdraw sight.


    She thought she could think about it again, maybe she could.


    But the porcelain spirit immortal thought it was worth it because she ate maoxuewang today.


    She never knew that people''s food was so delicious.


    Song Pei gazed at the girl for a long time, sighed imperceptibly, and then said faintly, "let''s go."


    Suzhou porcelain didn''t ask why.


    She found that when she was in trouble, song seemed to be around her.


    Su CI didn''t know why she had a strong feeling of song''s classmates. She seemed to know everything.


    Song Pei took the girl back to school.


    Avoid the camera and knock on the door of the archives.


    After a while, he came out.


    "I''ll take you home."


    The boy had a good voice with a magnetic voice.


    Su porcelain''s round eyes blinked and then took a look at the archives.


    She knew that this room was equivalent to the book Pavilion of the emperor on earth.


    Song Pei took a taxi.


    Just can only stay on the side of the road, after all, where the girl is. You can''t get in a car without a pass.


    The porcelain spirit immortal discovered that walking was a very troublesome thing.


    Especially when you''re full.


    I don''t want to move any more.


    When I was a fairy, I didn''t have this trouble at all.


    And song Pei found that the girl walked, and began to stop.


    He turned around, went to the other side in front of him and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Su porcelain slightly up small face, soft face no expression: "do not want to go, you call the driver to come to pick me up."


    She was used to going to the nine realms. Everyone was very polite to her. Song Pei was so kind to her that she was used to it.


    Song Pei didn''t speak. He looked down at the girl.


    Then he squatted down.


    "Come up," he said


    Su porcelain looked down at him, hesitated for a moment, or stretched out his hand and held it up.


    After all, she really didn''t want to walk.


    The girl held the young man''s neck and said, "you are really a good man, classmate song."


    And then he stayed on the top with peace of mind, shaking his feet.


    "Don''t move." Song Pei pressed the girl''s leg.


    Su porcelain Oh, and then obediently lying on the top.


    She thought it was worse than her fairy frame, but the rest was still good.


    Song Pei knows, it is estimated that she will give angry smile.


    Although full, but so close to smell the sweet smell of youth. But Soviet porcelain was inevitably attracted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    She thought the man''s blood was really fragrant.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help staring at the young man''s slender white neck.


    No way.


    She takes back her sight. She is a fairy. She can''t do the same thing as those demons.


    But.


    The eyes of the immortal on the porcelain spirit began to stare at the man again, and then secretly handed over his mouth.


    Song Pei noticed that a small fangs touched his neck.


    Eyelids slightly raised.


    Vampires are vampires in the end. They can''t control their own instincts. How can he think that those things satisfy a vampire who needs human blood, or a little vampire who is greedy.


    "Which is your home?" Song Pei interrupted faintly


    The red color in Su porcelain''s eyes faded, and she pursed her lips slightly. Then he moved his mouth away and held out his finger.


    When uncle Liu heard the doorbell, he immediately opened the door.


    When he saw his youth for the first time, he felt threatened. His pores almost burst out.


    Uncle Liu immediately asked, "Miss, is this


    And the boy is still carrying their young lady behind his back.


    Su porcelain came down from Song Pei and said to uncle Liu, "this is song''s classmate."


    As for the matter of Mao xuewang, the immortal on the porcelain spirit will never say it.


    Song Pei''s eyes fell on uncle Liu. As the most outstanding demon hunter in the family, he can certainly see that this man is also a vampire. You can even see that there are a room full of vampires in this house.


    But his eyes are calm and calm, which is a powerful atmosphere that no one else can match.


    Song Pei took back his sight and said to the girl, "I''m going back."


    Su porcelain nodded and waved to him.


    It''s very bloody because it''s delicious.


    Song invited her to eat maoxuewang.


    Uncle Liu left when he was a teenager, his face became a little serious: "Miss, who is he?"


    Su porcelain went back to the room and said, "from school, classmates."


    Uncle Liu said anxiously: "it''s not that I''m talkative, but I think this person looks a little different. I don''t think he is simple, miss. You must pay more attention. I''m afraid he will hurt you


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She knows, she''s been a fairy for so long. If you don''t have this insight, it''s a waste of money.


    But what does it matter.


    The porcelain spirit immortal didn''t mind at all, because song invited her to drink watermelon juice for the first time and Mao xuewang for the second time.


    Su porcelain thinks he is a good man.


    If uncle Liu knew that, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood, and then he would let his young lady buy something to eat.


    But it''s probably too late for him to react.


    Miss has not drunk blood for three days.


    Uncle Liu''s worried hair is almost gone.


    Miss, why don''t you drink blood? Is it because the blood is not fragrant? Or because she didn''t think the blood was fresh enough.


    Uncle Liu thinks there must be something wrong.


    So he had a number of people tied up.


    The men woke up and were all frightened.


    Uncle Liu looked at them with indifferent eyes, as if he were looking at a lamb. He said, "go and call the lady down."


    The porcelain spirit immortal is very satisfied today.


    When she was called down, she saw the people who were bound on the ground. Those people saw her and showed a startling look.


    Of course, uncle Liu also saw that his lady was the best and the best blood among vampires.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "If you look again, I''ll have your eyes gouged out."


    These people were so scared that they didn''t dare to look at them any more.


    But uncle Liu is very worried that the blood quality of these people will suddenly change.


    Su porcelain yawned and asked, "uncle Liu, what''s the matter?"


    She hopes to have a maoxuewang tomorrow, too.


    Uncle Liu''s expression immediately showed kindness: "Miss, these are all new things I caught back. You see, which one do you like? "


    Su porcelain took a puzzled look at the people on the ground.


    She doesn''t think it smells good.


    Or song Xuexiang.


    And those people on the ground immediately knew that these in front of them were unusual, were legendary vampires. One by one, they''re going to faint.


    And uncle Liu in order to better taste, also caught two boys of the same age.


    Although the boys feel very afraid, but they look at the girl''s beauty, it is not so difficult to accept. So they said, "suck on us."


    The porcelain spirit immortal looked at them and said strangely, "where do you come from?"


    She thought for a while and said, "you don''t have song classmate''s good-looking, and his blood doesn''t have his fragrance. Why should I suck you?"


    Two boys: "a lot of them are school grass-roots characters, so they are not handsome, what is handsome?


    Uncle Liu was acutely aware of the meaning of Miss Liu''s words.


    He used to think that young man was extremely dangerous, but now he wants to come, the other party''s blood is indeed the best of the best. Miss would like it, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    but intuition told him that the teenager was very dangerous and he had to stay away from it.


    So uncle Liu couldn''t help saying, "Miss, these people''s blood is also good, if you are not satisfied. I can change another batch. "


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head. She is very full now.


    I don''t really want to suck blood.


    And there is song classmate, why does she want to suck the blood of these people?


    In fact, the porcelain spirit immortal is also a spoiled by the way of heaven, and has always been the best. It''s impossible for her to make do with it.


    So Su porcelain said, "no, you send them all away."


    Uncle Liu watched the girl go back to the room.


    He took a look at those shivering people on the ground, and then ordered, "erase their memory."


    -


    with two bottles of ketchup in her schoolbag, Liu Huihui sat on her seat pale, waiting for the girl to enter the classroom.


    The girl with long hair and tiny curly hair has a beautiful appearance, and the baby''s fat face makes people excited.


    Most of the class looked at it.


    After the girl sat down.


    Liu Huihui immediately handed the ketchup to him and said, "you want it."


    Su porcelain took a look, soft and soft way: "I don''t want to."


    Because the porcelain spirit immortal found that maoxuewang was more delicious than this one, and it was more than twice as delicious.


    That''s many, many times.


    Liu Huihui is a little angry: "you play me?"


    Girls have no good attitude towards bad people. Have you ever seen a fairy squint at a mole ant: "yes, so what?"


    Liu Huihui:....


    because of what happened last time, the old witch hated the girl in her heart. In class, she asked again: "classmate Su, you can answer this question. The girl stood up under the eyes of many people. Beautiful eyes staring at the title: "I will not."


    Hearing this, the old witch''s chest heaved in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    Su porcelain in her mouth, has left first: "you don''t have to say, I''m out."


    The old witch:......


    she couldn''t help but spit fire at the back: "Su porcelain, you come back to me."


    After she went out, she began to follow her memory into the corridor of another classroom.


    The system says, "you son, you won''t be able to ask me next time."


    Su porcelain said, "who said I would not."


    She stood by the window and looked at it without blinking.


    Song Pei saw the girl standing outside at a glance.


    The students by the window probably noticed something and were preparing to see it.


    Song Pei found that the girl immediately squatted down.


    The boy lowered his head, and his lips were slightly hooked up.


    Even when I was an immortal, I probably didn''t have this.


    But if she doesn''t, she won''t be able to smell the sweetness of song for a while.


    So for a while.


    Song Pei raised his hand, cold eyebrows are very expensive, so that many girls in the class look a bit dumbfounded.


    The teacher asked, "what''s up, song?"


    Song Pei''s voice sounds like beads falling on the ground, with a bit of magnetism: "teacher, I''ll go out for a while."


    Good students are always given preferential treatment.


    And each other''s father also donated money to the school every year. The teacher didn''t ask why, so he nodded and let him go out.


    Young long legs stepped out, drooping eyes to see a squatting on the ground of the little vampire, mouth way: "you are not looking for me? Let''s go. "


    Su porcelain looked at him, and then cleverly followed the young man behind him.


    It was not until the flower bed on the campus that it stopped.


    Song Pei asked faintly, "hungry?"


    It''s a little strange to the immortal on the porcelain spirit. Why does this person always know so much. Instead of concealing it, she nodded her head.


    Then he grabbed the boy by the corner and asked, "can I smell you?"


    Song Pei Weidun, narrow eyes staring at her: "how do you want to smell?"


    In fact, she didn''t know about it. She just wanted to smell it.


    So the girl thought for a moment and stood on tiptoe. Then he hugged the boy and got close.


    Song Pei stood in place and let her stick it.


    If you are seen by other girls, it is estimated that they will lose their chin now. Who knows that song Pei is not allowed to be close at ordinary times, and personal things are never allowed to be touched.


    The young man''s narrow eyes drooped slightly, and warm breath came from his neck.


    His eyes darkened.


    Patience did not pull the girl apart.


    The neck seems to be the strongest part of human breath, so when a vampire sucks blood. They bite teeth into their necks and start sucking blood.


    And the sweetness of the fragrance is endless.


    Su porcelain felt a little strange. She seemed to lose control of herself. Little fangs show up.


    Song Pei gently pulled the girl apart when her fangs reached her neck.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit blinked.


    Song Pei looked down at her and said, "please eat maoxuewang after school."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes were fixed on him and nodded his head.


    Song is really a good man.


    I''ll treat her to maoxuewang today.


    -


    she was very happy to have maoxuewang again today.


    The boss seemed to remember them, showed a clear smile, and then began to Mao xuewang, and then said to song Pei: "your girlfriend likes Mao xuewang very much."


    Song Pei Weidun, still holding that thick with the Analects of the same vampire history, did not deny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Su porcelain asked Tong Tong: "what is a girlfriend?"


    The system began to cough and cough: "girlfriends are better than friends. Only men and women have a relationship."


    Su porcelain has a look at the youth.


    So after eating two portions of maoxuewang, did she have a good relationship with song?


    Strange people always have more friends than gods.


    But song Pei always asked her not to eat.


    Su porcelain thinks that as immortals, they are generally selfless, and no one is selfish.


    So she scooped up a spoon of maoxuewang and sent it to the other party: "eat."


    Song Pei drooped his eyes and then looked at her lips.


    And then bow your head.


    Su porcelain saw that he had eaten maoxuewang, so he took it back and said, "do you think it''s delicious?"


    Song Pei nodded.


    Su porcelain thinks that he is too cold, even if it is... The god named is not as cold as him.


    No wonder such a classmate song wants nothing.


    If he was a fairy, he would be a very qualified one. Immortals are merciless and lustless.


    Maybe she''s been staring too long.


    Song Pei''s narrow eyes looked at her and asked, "was that your father yesterday?"


    In fact, song Pei is familiar with werewolves and vampires. For example, the man yesterday, in terms of breath, could not be a girl with blood relationship.


    He''s just saying the same thing.


    Su porcelain looked at him and shook his head: "no, father and mother are dead."


    She raised her face and said, "don''t hurt him."


    Song Pei asked, "do you know who I am?"


    Su porcelain said, "I don''t know." She thought for a while and said, "Song classmate, will you still come to eat maoxuewang tomorrow?"


    System: "it''s a cub. You want to eat it yourself. Dad can''t look down and cover his face.


    Song Pei thin lips micro Zhang, Feng Mou Qingleng: "you don''t want to know who I am?"


    He asked in a voice, "aren''t you afraid I''m plotting against you?"


    Su porcelain blinked, drooped his eyes, ate a mouthful of maoxuewang and shook his head.


    She felt that as long as song was still inviting her to eat maoxuewang, other things could be discussed.


    She is a generous fairy.


    Song Pei''s eyes flashed slightly, his eyes fell on the girl''s face, and her lips were slightly hooked.


    -


    in this way, Su porcelain ate maoxuewang with song for several days.


    Then song Pei didn''t come.


    The girl stood at the door of maoxuewang shop.


    The boss said, "little girl, won''t your boyfriend come today?"


    Su CI thinks that she may have eaten too much. Song is afraid that she can''t afford it.


    She thinks that song''s family may not be very rich.


    So the porcelain spirit fairy turned and left disappointed. She couldn''t help but look back at the blood.


    System: "QQ cub how so poor, song Pei you have no heart, how can you abduct her and not her.


    When Su porcelain went to the corridor, she found that song did not come to school.


    So she waited.


    I waited for another two days.


    Song still didn''t come to school.


    The porcelain spirit immortal thought that she might be the first immortal to become a human and then starve to death.


    Su porcelain returned home.


    Uncle Liu prepared some more blood.


    The porcelain spirit immortal probably tasted the taste of hunger, so she suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with drinking blood.


    But the blood doesn''t smell at all.


    The girl slightly pursed her lips, but she was not willing to make up for herself.


    She would rather be hungry.


    The system is heartache: "qvq baby, you eat something, wuwuwu."


    The girl thought, will song come to class tomorrow?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    But she couldn''t wait.


    She''s hungry.


    The immortal on the porcelain Spirit fell asleep, and then she found that she did not know it turned into a black thing.


    It''s ugly.


    Su porcelain stood up and walked unsteadily on the bed. Then she found that the ugly thing had wings, so she flew slowly up to the big mirror in the room.


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit looked at himself in the mirror. "


    I thought it was really ugly.


    This is probably the ugliest thing she has ever seen since she walked nine realms.


    System: "Shangxian, please don''t say so about yourself qqq."


    Su porcelain frowned: "is this not ugly?"


    System: "Dad can''t say anything.


    The immortal of porcelain spirit looked at herself in the mirror carefully. Before her eyes, the black thing had a pair of round and black eyes and two ears.


    Su porcelain couldn''t fly any more. She slowly sat down on the ground.


    I''m so hungry.


    What to do.


    She slightly tilted her head, I don''t know why she thought of song Pei.


    But song Pei has not come to school for several days. Is he sick?


    Su porcelain heard that people are very fragile, unlike immortals, people are very fragile.


    And maybe you get sick and you die.


    Will song Pei die?


    After thinking about it for a while, she found that she didn''t want to let the other party die.


    "All, why am I like this?"


    Perhaps the most important thing came to mind.


    The system quickly said, "cub, you''re too hungry to look like a bat. If you want to change back, you have to replenish your energy and go to uncle Liu to have blood. "


    Su porcelain lips slightly open: "No


    The blood of those people is not as fragrant as that of PEI.


    System: "but if you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death. QAQ, you''re not the immortal of porcelain spirit."


    Su porcelain slowly flew up and said, "then I''ll go to find song Pei."


    System: "but son, do you know the way?"


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal said: "know."


    Then she slowly flew out of the room.


    Su CI still remembers that when the teenager sent her home, she went to the school archives.


    So there was a bat flying slowly in the sky.


    The system cheered and cheered: "come on, baby, come on, baby, you can fly safely, and your father will always be with you."


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal: "you are noisy."


    The system:... "Hums.


    Is it rejected by... Cubs again?


    Su porcelain flies in the sky, hungry. She smelled the smell of blood in the air.


    She couldn''t help but stop.


    But when Su porcelain thought that song Pei might be in trouble, she managed to take her eyes back.


    Then he continued to fly,


    and finally flew to the school, which exhausted the Soviet porcelain.


    She was not so tired when she was a fairy.


    No one saw a bat fly slowly to the door of the archives. And he went down the crack in the door.


    The porcelain spirit immortal felt that his body was dirty.


    But there was no way, she still tried to find song Pei''s home from that pile of files.


    Then the bat tore off a piece of paper.


    Take it and fly slowly.


    The porcelain spirit immortal remembers that in the 21st century, there were also vehicles similar to carriages.


    She stayed by the side of the road and waited for a long time.


    And a little boy is with his mother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    He looked at the bat flying in the sky in surprise, pointed to her and said, "Mom, look, this bat is waiting for the bus like us!"


    And the mother saw the bat that moment, immediately showed a look of panic, quickly pulled the little boy to the past, and then said: "don''t go, bats can bite people."


    The little boy looked frightened.


    The mother was protecting her child as she tried to drive it out loud: "go away, go away."


    Su porcelain stares at them, thinking, this little boy is very fat, the blood looks bad, and is far from Song Pei.


    She doesn''t smoke.


    After waiting for a long time, a man finally said a place. She flew over slowly and stayed on top of the car.


    But the driver did not know.


    Until the man got out of the car, the driver yawned. Suddenly, I saw a black thing in the rearview mirror, and I was very surprised.


    Seeing that he was looking at himself, Su porcelain quickly flew over with the address in his hand.


    The driver was very frightened. He was almost shocked to see this scene.


    What''s more, he found that the bat was very beautiful. It was the best and most lovely bat he had ever seen.


    What I saw on TV before was ugly and frightening.


    The driver gingerly took the paper, and then he found that it was an upscale community. And he''s never been there before. He''s just heard of it.


    Is this bat still a sperm?


    The driver was excited. When he was young, he was also a spiritual boy. There was also a time when he was ill, and he had been addicted to Xiuxian novels for a period of time. I didn''t expect that he could see such a magical scene in his lifetime.


    The driver restrained his trembling hand and asked, "are you coming here?"


    The bat nodded his head and sat down in a good place in the back.


    The driver was more shocked and did not dare to delay. He drove the car quickly and went to the high-end community, but he couldn''t get close to it. He had to stop nearby.


    The cute bat flew up from his seat and held out a little paw: "happy cooperation."


    The driver was very flattered and touched her little paw.


    Su porcelain, on the other hand, takes out a coin found on the road and uses two claws. It was in the driver''s hand and flew out of the window.


    In the human world, it''s all about trading like this.


    The driver looked at the one dollar coin in his hand, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. But he is a treasure collection, he must have met a goblin.


    And the driver has always treasured this coin, and this coin as a treasure to shake the family.


    And the driver, including his family, went on very well in his later life, but this is all later.


    -


    after the porcelain spirit fairy flew out, he took the address and flew into the high-end community. There is a lot of aura in this community.


    However, compared with the fairyland, it is still far from perfect.


    Bat took a serious look at the address and found song Pei''s home.


    The immortal of porcelain spirit almost lost his way in it.


    Finally, he flew out of the window and came in slowly.


    The boy seems to have just bathed and his hair is still wet. The water drops fall down along the exquisite clavicle, the eyebrows are clear and noble, and the long legs are extremely eye-catching.


    Beautiful face slightly raised, narrow eyes deep and attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    When she saw each other, she was relieved.


    It turns out that song Pei is not ill.


    She slowly sat down, but in front of a French window, she even said hello.


    Teenagers can''t see.


    So Su porcelain was lying on the glass with her round black eyes staring at Song Pei.


    I''m so hungry.


    The porcelain spirit immortal felt that she had no strength to fly back. She had spent all her strength.


    The little bat stuck tightly to the glass and seemed to be a little tired.


    And song Pei came to see such a scene.


    The boy squatted down slightly and opened the round French window.


    The little bat fell down.


    Then he caught it with his white fingers.


    She just took a nap, and then she found herself lying on a soft and warm ground.


    The little bat raised his head slightly.


    I saw the enlarged version of song Pei in front of me.


    The young man''s collar was not buttoned well, revealing a large chest. He looked at the bat and looked at me with a long hand


    She sat up from his hand and rubbed her eyes.


    The sweet smell came towards her in an instant.


    I want to smoke.


    The little bat tried to get up, and then she found that she couldn''t get up. So he lowered his head, held a finger of the boy, and then opened his mouth slightly.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit was hungry.


    She doesn''t care so much now, but she''s not a fairy anymore.


    Just as she was about to bite, a hand flicked her back.


    Su porcelain covered her forehead and took a look at Song Pei.


    He won''t let her smoke.


    Su CI thinks that song Pei is not so good now.


    Watch the bat stay where it is.


    Song Pei slightly frowned, is he too hard?


    The boy reached out his finger and slowly pulled the bat''s paws away. Then he rubbed it for her and said, "don''t stick it to anyone. Hasn''t your family taught you? Especially in this case. "


    He thought that the little vampire might be out of sight, and he had a desire to suck on another.


    Song Pei had a possessive desire that he did not know.


    Su porcelain was gently touched by him, round black eyes slightly tilted head staring at the youth.


    She thinks song Pei is good again.


    Song Pei saw that she had been staring at herself, and there was a weak breath in the bat state.


    I knew she was hungry.


    Think of the little vampire hungry, the first time I think of is themselves, the young lip angle slightly hook.


    Then he put her down and said, "wait for me a minute."


    Su porcelain was so hungry that she was put on the soft big bed. Then I see myself in the mirror


    No, it''s too ugly.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal soft heart to think, so the body back to come over.


    The immortals are very beautiful, there is no ugly.


    Girls can''t stand this kind of injustice.


    After a long time, the boy took a bowl of porridge and went into the room.


    And put it in front of the little vampire.


    Suzhou porcelain slowly flew up and took a look at the porridge.


    No appetite at all.


    She flew down again.


    Song Pei''s long and narrow eyes looked at her and said faintly, "what do you want to eat?"


    Su porcelain flew to his hand, slightly raised his face: "Song classmate, when do you go back to school?"


    Song Pei frowned.


    Even the most powerful demon hunter of his generation, he couldn''t communicate their language with vampires.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Su porcelain is staring at the youth.


    After a while, song Pei put out his finger and touched her head.


    Then I made a phone call.


    A similar housekeeper came up and knocked on the door and asked, "Hello, young master. What can I do for you?" After seeing the scene in the room, he widened his eyes slightly and said in surprise: "this is... This is..."


    this is a vampire, young master!


    Their young master is a demon hunter, but now there is a vampire in the room!


    But the youth is thin lip micro Zhang, the narrow long eyes cool glance housekeeper: "you as did not see."


    The housekeeper nodded without hesitation. They were all the young master''s people, and the young master was the next generation''s master.


    They dare not disobey his orders at all.


    Song Pei ordered, "go and draw up a menu for me."


    The housekeeper asked, "what''s the menu, young master, Chinese food or Western food?"


    Song Pei looked at the little vampire, touched her ears with long fingers, and whispered in a magnetic voice: "Chinese food."


    The housekeeper said good.


    It wasn''t long before he finished a Chinese meal.


    The boy took it and put it in front of the little vampire.


    On the other hand, he flew down and sat down in front of the menu and looked down.


    Try to see if there''s blood clots.


    And the youth seems to see her in the mind of the idea, micro hook lip way: "Mao xuewang family chef probably can''t do."


    Su porcelain had to keep looking at the menu.


    At the moment she finished reading, the teenager would stretch out her slender fingers and turn the next page for her.


    In fact, these food porcelain spirit fairies do not recognize, she just looked at the picture.


    About five or six pages.


    The bat''s eye fell on one of the pictures in a blink.


    She was afraid that song Pei would not understand her meaning.


    Su porcelain flew to the picture and sat down.


    Then he looked at the boy with round eyes.


    Song Pei glanced and said, "it''s called hot pot."


    About half an hour later.


    The chef has prepared all the hotpot tables.


    The fragrance is spray and red.


    It makes people feel appetite.


    Snow beef looks fresh.


    The little bat flew by, but was caught by a hand.


    The teenager put her on her leg: "it will fall into the pot."


    The fairy on the porcelain spirit sat on his leg obediently, but smelled the sweet smell of the youth. She was ready to move again.


    She couldn''t help falling down.


    I thought, when can she suck song Pei.


    After the hot pot is almost cooked.


    Finally, it''s time to eat.


    Song Pei held out his chopsticks, each holding a little, and put them in the dish in front of him.


    Su porcelain is sitting in front of the youth.


    She is just a bat now, so she can only let song Pei feed her.


    But the porcelain spirit immortal forgot her own body. She seemed to have eaten a little and was already full.


    And the hot pot is as delicious as maoxuewang.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but get closer and waited for song Pei to feed her.


    Song Pei saw the little vampire''s stomach slightly round a little, can''t help but stop chopsticks.


    Light way: "you are full."


    Su porcelain looked down at her stomach. Another look at a table of hot pot, had to fly up.


    But she was too full to fly.


    A faint smile crossed the eyes of the boy, and fingered the bat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Then wait for her to crawl slowly into her hands.


    To one side of the housekeeper way: "withdraw."


    Su porcelain made a box of yawns, and then lay on his hands.


    It''s right to find song Pei when you are hungry.


    Song Pei will feed her.


    Moreover, song Pei is not ill and will not die for the time being.


    It''s very reassuring that the porcelain spirit is immortal.


    -


    Song Pei took the bat into the bedroom and put her on the big soft bed. There is a complete book of vampires on the table.


    Su CI slowly got up from the bed.


    She''s full, and she''s going back.


    It''s just that Suzhou porcelain has been flying for a long time, but it has not been able to fly.


    Sitting on the bed, he heard a chuckle.


    She tilted her head slightly and looked at it.


    Did song Pei laugh just now?


    If you put it in the nine realms, no one dares to laugh at the immortal porcelain spirit.


    Su porcelain did not know why, the ear tip suddenly a little hot.


    This has never been before.


    But now she wants to bury herself slowly.


    Song Pei stretched out his finger and picked up the little vampire. His long and narrow eyes looked over him and said faintly, "if you eat mine, you still want to go."


    Su porcelain looks at the youth, does she look out of sight?


    In fact, song Pei is a bad person.


    Song Pei micro raised eyebrows and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Su porcelain sat in the palm of his hand and pursed her lips slightly.


    The young man drooped his eyes and said, "I am a demon hunter, specially punishing werewolves, vampires, and some demons."


    The immortal moved his body slowly and looked at him as if listening to the story.


    When she went to the human world, she was sometimes bored, and would also hear Mr. Shu say some anecdotes.


    Song Pei thin lips slightly open: "you are not afraid that I will destroy you?"


    System: "good you song Pei, you even want to kill my baby, angry dad." Do you want a wife.


    She looked at the boy and shook her head.


    If she didn''t see it was a joke, she would be a fairy in vain.


    Song Pei flicked a little vampire with his finger and said faintly, "you are weak now. Stay here first."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Sure enough, song Pei is a very good person.


    After Song Pei finished, he put the bat down. Picked up a side of the vampire encyclopedia, drooping narrow eyes, looked up.


    Porcelain spirit fairy looked out of the window.


    Is she going to live here tonight?


    With song Pei?


    In fact, immortals do not have the idea that men and women should not be given or accepted by others.


    She turned over and closed her eyes.


    Later, she disliked that the bed was not warm enough.


    He tried to climb up the youth''s legs.


    Then I fell asleep in his arms.


    Song Peidi''s eyes fall on the pages of books. Vampires generally like to stay in the coffin. But with the reform of the times, they have been infected with human habits and began to like warm places.


    Especially when it comes back to the prototype.


    The boy slightly hooked his lips and then lowered his eyes.


    The little vampire lies on his body and sleeps soundly.


    -


    the immortal on the porcelain spirit made a dream in the past.


    She dreamt that when she was in the fairyland, flowers were blooming and there was a paradise in the fairyland. The fragrance of peach blossom is very fragrant.


    The fairyland opens every 100 years.


    And the porcelain spirit immortal likes to stay here.


    Then lie on the peach land.


    And the porcelain spirit on the immortal is to close the eyes, generally this time no one will disturb her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    She is the beloved of heaven, and even all things will be fascinated by her.


    Even the creatures passing by praised her beauty.


    "It''s so beautiful on the porcelain spirit. I''m afraid there will never be such a beauty in the fairyland."


    "Yes, all the men in the nine circles adore her. But the porcelain spirit immortal doesn''t understand feelings at all. Where does she come from? "


    "Where did the immortal come from? What is her noumenon. "


    The creatures were curious, but they did not dare to speak aloud, for fear of disturbing the God.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit sleeps soundly.


    There is no boundary. After all, I''m afraid no one in the fairyland dares to disturb this immortal. Even the Emperor himself did not dare.


    And it''s just as the creatures are calming down.


    Someone walked into the peach orchard.


    It was a teenager.


    Ink hair is elegant and beautiful. He is his highness Suli of the fairyland. If there is any immortal in the fairyland, he will never be unable to recognize it.


    His highness Suli came over.


    He was silent, just raising his hand. Let those creatures who are about to wake up again fall into a deep sleep.


    And the youth''s eyes are only porcelain spirit on the immortal, his eyes, also only porcelain spirit on the immortal.


    His highness Suli walked over and sat down beside the immortal. Then he lowered his head. If this scene was seen by the Immortal Emperor, he would be angry and spit blood.


    And scolded him for being disrespectful.


    However, his highness Suli did not stop his action. He raised his hand and touched the girl''s face.


    Even if it''s a Passover.


    He doesn''t care.


    Even if we are enemies of the nine realms.


    Su Li has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    His eyes fell on the rosy lips.


    Then he lowered his eyes and made a wicked move.


    And the porcelain spirit in the dream seems to be aware that she opened her eyes, but there is no one around.


    The girl raised her hand slightly and could not catch the breath of other people.


    She opened her lips slightly and asked the creatures, "did anyone come in just now?"


    There are no spirits on the porcelain


    "Did you dream about the porcelain spirit? What kind of dream is it


    "Is it a nightmare?"


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal thought, may be she has not dreamt for a long time.


    It''s been so long.


    Su porcelain had this dream again. Someone broke into her dream when she came to Taoyuan.


    And she had a breath.


    It''s like a piece of glass.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help thinking, what did Suli come in for?


    She thought that when she went back to fairyland, she could ask.


    -


    when she woke up, she found that she had become a human being. It''s just that she''s all under the pressure of song Pei.


    The girl couldn''t help drooping her eyes.


    One of the other''s hands was just around her waist.


    Porcelain spirit immortal don''t know why, the ear tip has a fever.


    Song Pei is actually very good-looking.


    The essence of immortality on porcelain spirit is a beauty control, because beautiful people will find it pleasing to the eyes.


    At this time, the system said, "son, do you think song Pei looks good?"


    ''shangxian, do you want to have it? ''


    Su porcelain thought of song Pei inviting her to eat maoxuewang and hot pot. I can''t help but think seriously that if she comes back to the fairyland, there seems to be a good person around her.


    But song Pei is probably not immortal.


    System: "cub, that''s not what I mean, QAQ."


    Su porcelain slightly tilts the head, just want to ask what meaning, saw young eyelash tiny quiver.


    She did not hide, so straight with song Pei on the eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    Song Pei''s long and narrow eyes looked at the girl and said, "you should get up from me first."


    The spirit of porcelain said good.


    He sat up from the boy.


    Song Pei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the hand slightly tightened around her waist. He said in a low voice, "it''s from me."


    Su porcelain knelt to one side.


    She said, "song, are you going to school today?"


    Song Pei found a small blood hole in his chest, and his eyelids jumped.


    Su porcelain looked at the boy innocently.


    Song Peiwei untied his clothes, and his smooth body was clear abdominal muscles. He drooped his eyes and asked, "explain."


    Porcelain spirit immortal along the line of sight, probably do not understand when they bite.


    But it''s time to sleep.


    At the moment, Soviet porcelain felt very bad.


    Originally, she did not know the circumstances, has already sucked song Pei classmate''s blood. But she didn''t know how it tasted. It should be better than maoxuewang.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The immortal reached out and touched the past.


    Song Pei''s eyes were slightly restrained and seized her hand: "don''t touch a man''s body casually."


    Su porcelain is a way: "you are song Pei classmate."


    Song Pei''s long and narrow eyes looked at her, slightly lowered his head, and his breath approached: "do your family know that you are so close to a demon hunter?"


    Su porcelain felt a little itchy. She could not help but step back.


    But she didn''t know it was the edge of the bed.


    By the time I came back, I had fallen.


    And in the bed of the teenager is to stretch out his hand to hold her, but still was brought to the bed by the Soviet porcelain.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal is to do a person after will be fragile, she covered her forehead and said: "pain."


    The soft tone of a girl.


    Song Pei grabs her hand and raises her curly hair. Her forehead is red indeed.


    The slender finger gently put down and said, "don''t move."


    Su porcelain was carried to the bed by him.


    The porcelain spirit immortal knows this is in the human world, this kind of movement is quite special, but she does not feel disgusted.


    So he stayed in bed waiting for the boy.


    Song Pei took out a cotton swab and poured out his breath: "is it still painful?"


    Su porcelain round eyes follow the youth to look at, and then nodded.


    Song Pei stares at her for a long time, and suddenly reaches out his finger and touches the girl''s lips.


    Why do you touch my lips


    Song Pei said: "I don''t know. If you want to touch it, you can touch it."


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly lift, red lips soft way: "in the human world, men and women are not compatible."


    Song Pei light way: "We Hunt evil master not to pay attention to this."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit didn''t speak, and they didn''t pay attention to this.


    Song Pei finished the medicine for her and held her hand: "wash your hands, the ground is dirty."


    Porcelain spirit immortal thought, song Pei is a very particular person.


    She washed her hands and watched the teenager dry her fingers.


    I don''t seem to notice anything wrong.


    Su porcelain asked: "all, when I succeed in my training, can I take song Pei back to the fairyland?"


    The system is surprised and asks, "whelp, what do you want to do with him?"


    The immortal on the porcelain Spirit said frankly, "be my fairy servant."


    The system "..."


    it immediately said: "Shangxian, do you want to think about it and let him do something else."


    Su porcelain was reminded that the status of fairy servant might be too low, so he said, "then be my apprentice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    System: "qqq is not ah, cub.


    System: "cub, song Pei can''t be an immortal."


    Su porcelain didn''t feel surprised. She looked at the boy and frowned slightly.


    She forgot.


    Song Pei can only live for decades.


    Su porcelain didn''t know why she was a little depressed. It was a mood she had never had before.


    She could not help but caress her heart.


    Feel a little strange, and a little throbbing.


    Song Peisong opened her hand and said, "why do you always feel hungry?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lip, mouth way: "human blood is not good to drink."


    Song Pei seemed to smile rather than smile: "then you still have a bite on me, are you not afraid of my blood problem?"


    "But song''s blood is very fragrant." Su porcelain seriously said, and then changed back to a little bat, flew to his shoulder, so that there was no need to walk. Because song Pei''s home is very big, she flew for a long time yesterday.


    Song Pei''s eyes flashed slightly and his thin lips opened slightly: "that is to say, you are only interested in my blood?"


    Su porcelain didn''t feel anything. She nodded her head. Then I smelled the sweet smell of the young man, close to his neck.


    Song Pei is stretched out his hand, she was lifted up, sent to his front: "want to drink, but with me three rules."


    Suzhou porcelain understands, this is probably a deal.


    She was staring at the boy with round eyes.


    Song Pei drooped his eyes and looked at her. He said faintly, "you are a vampire. I am a demon hunter. We are naturally hostile, and my blood can''t make you suck in vain


    "You have to pay equal."


    Suzhou porcelain ordered a little head. This is easy. She''s a fairy. When she comes back from her experience, she''s gone.


    Song Pei gazed at her eyes, and her narrow eyes said coldly, "but this will violate my criteria as a demon hunter, so don''t let me find out that you suck other people''s blood except me."


    Su porcelain didn''t find this difficult.


    She was only interested in Song Pei''s blood.


    Song Pei continued: "second, you can only suck my blood once a day. Because I am a demon hunter. If you smoke too much, it will only do you no good. "


    The immortal of porcelain spirit nodded again.


    She found that song Pei was good for her. Why didn''t she agree.


    Song Pei lowered his head, looked at her for a long time, then said: "the third, owe first."


    Su porcelain flew up and hugged the young man''s neck.


    Slightly crooked head.


    Can she smoke now?


    Song Pei, however, took the bat away and said, "you have inhaled once when you are sleeping. Come back to me tomorrow."


    The spirit of the immortal suddenly became depressed.


    But she soon became clear.


    Today, song must take her to eat maoxuewang, right.


    Song Ci changed into bat''s clothes instead of staying back.


    She didn''t like to be in her pocket, so she crept into the young man''s clothes.


    The driver looked at the young master''s clothes strangely, as if something was moving.


    Song Pei looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver immediately withdrew his sight and shook his head: "young master, is it right to go to school directly?"


    After a while, Su porcelain came out of the young man''s clothes. Then he looked at Song Pei together.


    She smelled the sweet smell and could not help but pasted it in the past.


    Song Pei, I will rub, not inhale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    The girl, with her gills and long eyelashes, tried to recall what the boy had said this morning.


    Song Pei said that she could suck his blood in the future, but she could only suck his own blood.


    So, what does song Pei''s blood taste like?


    Some of them can''t think of it.


    She sipped her lips slightly and recalled a small blood hole in the chest of the young man. It is the trace that she bit out, but the immortal on the porcelain spirit has no impression at all.


    When did she bite song Pei''s


    and still in such an awkward position.


    The girl''s round eyes are fixed on the desk, but she has no idea to listen to the class.


    The whole body of the teenager smelled like a sweet smell.


    Every time the immortal on the porcelain spirit sees the youth, there will be a strange feeling. It is the kind, can''t help but want to get close to each other, the best use of sharp teeth, lacerate each other''s skin.


    So, what is the taste of song Pei''s blood?


    The old witch on the stage had noticed the young girl for a long time. Her poisonous eyes were staring at each other, and then she said solemnly, "Su porcelain, you stand up."


    The fairy on the porcelain spirit tilted her head slightly and stared at her without blinking.


    No movement.


    When the old witch saw the girl''s expression, she immediately took it as a provocation and said angrily, "Su porcelain, are you just ignoring me?"


    The girl licked her little fangs.


    Well.


    She is probably thinking about song Pei, and then she can''t help but show her little fangs.


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit stood up and turned out of the classroom without saying a word.


    The old witch immediately said in a rage behind her: "who let you go, come back and answer the question for me."


    She has long seen the girl unhappy, relying on her own beauty, so arrogant. And the boys in the class are usually very skinny, they even help her to say good things.


    Suzhou porcelain catches the chalk thrown by the middle-aged woman and walks up.


    The sound of clattering.


    The girl did not turn her eyes, drooping eyes, the whole process did not use a minute of time.


    And then out of the classroom.


    Su porcelain felt a little bored. She wanted to go to play with song Pei. But now is still in class, so the teenager is impossible to take her to eat maoxuewang.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The girl became a bat.


    Then he flew to class seven.


    None of them seemed to notice her.


    Soviet porcelain black round eyes staring at the classroom around, and then she flew in.


    She was flying slowly.


    Then it fell to the young man''s finger.


    Su porcelain looked at Song Pei''s long and narrow eyes, and seemed to be taking notes seriously.


    She felt that the other person must not have found herself.


    So she moved her body and climbed up the boy''s body. When he was about to enter the collar, he was caught by the slender finger. Song Pei''s voice was pleasant and magnetic: "where to go?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit was caught, but he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    She was embarrassed to climb out again, and then into the young hands. Then he sat smartly, staring at the boy with his watery eyes.


    Many people think bats are ugly.


    But song Pei is staring at the cute round eyes of the little vampire, and finds a comfortable place to lie down. The heart is like something to hook, become itchy.


    The boy''s lips were slightly hooked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    And the girl beside is slightly stare big eyes, saw this scene. Oh, my God, song Pei even laughed. He is such a noble young man.


    She just felt her heart beat faster now.


    Girls along the line of sight to see, can not help but say: "Song classmate, what are you looking at?"


    Song Pei poked the bat''s ass to let her pass.


    Also deliberately used books to block the girl''s eyes, long and cold eyes: "nothing."


    The Soviet porcelain sat up slowly. "


    did song Pei poke her ass just now.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit raised her eyes.


    Although she is a fairy, she doesn''t pay much attention to these things. But this is also a disgraceful thing, so the porcelain spirit immortal decided to wait for the youth to apologize to himself.


    But song Pei did not mean to pay attention to her.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted its head and flapped its wings.


    She looked down at Song Pei''s white fingers.


    I think it is not impossible to replace apology with other things.


    So she raised her young hand and showed a little fangs.


    Just about to bite.


    The young man flicked it gently with his finger: "three rules."


    Porcelain spirit immortal thought it was not a very interesting thing to find song Pei.


    She was just about to fly away.


    However, he was caught by a young man, and his voice was deep and magnetic: "where are you going? If you''re caught, I can''t save you. "


    Su porcelain felt that she didn''t need to be saved.


    The system said, "cub, I think what he said is very reasonable. If you were found to be a vampire, you would not be able to come to school or suck the blood of Songpei


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and felt that everything was reasonable.


    The young man of noble spirit, sitting in the position, is upright and handsome. No one can imagine that there is a cute bat on his desk, and one of his hands is teasing the bat with his fingers.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit didn''t pay attention to him, but moved his body.


    Because song Pei didn''t know that she was an immortal, she could be generous.


    Song Pei''s movements suddenly became gentle.


    Suzhou porcelain opened her eyes.


    She seems to feel a little comfortable.


    Song Pei''s fingers are more and more gentle.


    The little bat smelled the sweet smell and couldn''t help holding one of his fingers. And then show the little fangs, ready to bite down.


    Song Pei raised his eyebrows slightly, half smiling.


    Then pull your fingers apart.


    Porcelain spirit immortal thought that song Pei was totally seducing her.


    Suzhou porcelain did not return to the classroom.


    She felt that she must find a chance to taste the blood of a teenager today.


    As for the three rules.


    It doesn''t matter. She can pretend she doesn''t remember.


    The students in the class went out laughing and fighting.


    Song Pei also stood up.


    Su porcelain lies on the other side''s shoulder for fear of being seen by others. So he hid in the back of the boy''s neck.


    Song Pei did not speak.


    The boy is tall and handsome.


    Song Pei is the most popular legend on campus, no matter what is excellent.


    Now walking on the road, many girls have seen it.


    But song Pei is only aware of the back of the neck of the small vampire.


    At the corner, he held out his hand and said, "come out."


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal this just came out, she slowly flew to the youth''s hand. She had a little experience this time, knowing that song Pei was actually very smart.


    They didn''t show their fangs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Song Pei said: "play for a while, don''t let people find out."


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal is crooked head, staring at the figure of the youth.


    Watch the other person walk into a room.


    Sucra flew slowly, and then she flew to the office.


    Through the glass, she saw the angry old witch.


    The old witch was livid and said to the teacher next to her: "this Su porcelain is so arrogant and disrespectful to her teacher. Don''t you just think you''re beautiful? It''s just like this for the younger ones, and I''ll get them later. "


    System: "the old witch is saying bad things about you! My father is so angry! Why is she so fond of picking on you, son of a bitch


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    But after the old witch lost her temper, she poured a glass of water and went to the window.


    Then she saw the bat pasted on the window, and immediately she was startled: "God, what the hell is this?"


    She patted her chest and widened her eyes like hell.


    But the bat was still on it.


    The old witch gave a suspicious look, and then she took a broom. When I was a kid, I was going to open the window.


    Suddenly the bat flew up and came in her direction.


    The old witch was startled and screamed.


    He knocked down the water glass on the table and immediately got all the papers wet.


    The old witch had the heart to die, and immediately yelled: "ah, ah, ah, you are a ghost. I will not kill you!"


    Then she immediately took the broom and beat around with her eyes closed.


    "What are you doing, Miss Li!" All of a sudden, a man''s voice began to sound.


    The old witch opened her eyes. Her dirty broom was hitting the headmaster. The other side was red faced and wanted to eat people.


    She immediately reached out her hand and said, "there are... There are bats."


    The headmaster frowned and asked, "where did the bat come from?"


    The old witch quickly took a look, where there are any bats. Nothing, and the other teachers in the classroom were surprised and looked at her with a little disdain.


    The old witch''s face is green.


    -


    as soon as she flew away, she was caught by one hand.


    The youth let her lie in his palm, elegant pace to open: "angry, help you out, good stay, don''t fly around."


    Xianwei on the porcelain spirit raised his head and reflected that the headmaster was what the old witch was afraid of was song Pei.


    She took the boy''s finger and rubbed it.


    Song Pei, you are a good man. If you don''t die in the future, I will take you back to fairyland.


    Song Pei doesn''t understand vampire language.


    But did not hinder him to look at the bat, eyes slightly soft down, lips slightly hook.


    Su porcelain watched song Pei change his clothes.


    This is PE class.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal is also on, but she does not like to move. So I don''t like physical education.


    But song Pei seems to do something, there are girls screaming.


    They can''t see themselves on the porcelain spirit immortals, so she follows the young people''s side, for a while drill clothes. While drilling back collar, while drilling another place.


    The female students are a little uncertain to ask: "Song Pei body is not something ah."


    "No, you are wrong. I don''t see anything. "


    "But I see something moving all the time."


    Another girl blushed and said, "I hate to say that in broad daylight."


    Others:... "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Porcelain spirit on the immortal did not know what misunderstanding he had caused, she was carried out by the youth with one hand.


    Song Pei thin lips slightly open, narrow eyes looking at her, light way: "wait a moment will sweat, you first by yourself for a while."


    She nodded her head and flew away.


    However, he was caught back by the boy again, and his movements were gentle.


    Song Pei touched her face with her fingers and said, "you are not allowed to go to places where there are many people, and you are not allowed to go to conspicuous places. Do you know?"


    After so many years of being an immortal, he was still preached by the head of the human world.


    But song Pei looks very gentle.


    She nodded her head a little.


    Song Pei didn''t speak, just looked at her for a long time.


    Su porcelain also looked at him.


    But I was thinking, what did song Pei look at me to do? Did he find out that he wanted to take a sip of blood secretly?


    Song Pei opened his hand slightly and tightened it a little.


    Su porcelain tried hard to get a little out of himself and looked at the boy with a little confused eyes.


    Song Pei said, "I don''t want to let you go."


    Su porcelain had to stay in each other''s hands, she fell down.


    She didn''t really want to fly.


    Song Pei''s eyes twinkled.


    Lower your head slightly.


    Su porcelain is looking at the enlarged face in front of her.


    At this time, there was a voice behind him: "Song Pei, what are you doing?"


    Song Pei rose slightly and said, "nothing."


    He blocked the view of the visitors and let the bat go.


    And then turn around.


    The man nodded and continued to talk and laugh with the people next to him.


    The immortal of porcelain spirit probably didn''t understand what song Pei wanted to do just now.


    She flew to the tree.


    Then he sat down to the trunk.


    Song Pei is tall, standing in the crowd is also the best one to see. The young man''s skin is white, the narrow and long Danfeng eyes are very good-looking, and the voice is low and magnetic.


    And it smells good.


    The immortal thought.


    "Chirp."


    A bird call came.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and saw the bird flying beside him.


    The other side stares at her a little warily.


    And then he came to attack tentatively.


    A bird''s nest was found not far from the tree.


    She was about to leave.


    The head was pecked by the bird.


    Porcelain spirit immortal:...


    the bird looked at its results with satisfaction, and then flew back to its nest.


    He began to peck his feathers.


    But the porcelain spirit immortal mood is not very happy, she flew over. When the bird pecked at its feathers, it stretched out its little foot and kicked it out of its nest.


    Su porcelain was spoiled by the way of heaven, and the nine realms were always shunned by others.


    No one else dares to bully her.


    The system looked at the scene in front of me, and I was much relieved. Wuwuwu feels that the cub is coming back slowly, but he still doesn''t know anything about it emotionally.


    Celadon made a mark on the tree.


    At this time, there was a sweet smell in the air.


    It''s song Pei''s blood.


    Su porcelain flew away immediately.


    She saw a boy with a knife in his hand, waving around. And the people around are screaming, the young man covered his hand, the light blue light in his eyes.


    Song Pei was injured.


    Su porcelain thought, she immediately flew over. Then toward the boy, the other side''s eyes with a little light red.


    Waving a knife and coming towards her.


    Su porcelain was a little angry. It was this thing that hurt song Pei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    So much blood.


    She fluttered her wings and rushed up. Show sharp teeth, bite into each other''s neck.


    This is the moment.


    The boy''s body flew out and fell on the ground. The red light in his eyes slowly disappeared. Then he tilted his head and fell asleep.


    And other teachers also quickly ran over: "has called the police, we stay away from some."


    On the other hand, the porcelain spirit immortal was caught by one hand.


    The other hand of the boy is still dripping blood, but his eyes are long and narrow. Will her good into his arms, tone slightly cold: "I did not say, can only suck my blood?"


    Su porcelain blinked her black round eyes. She looked at the boy''s bleeding hands. There is a strange feeling, although instinctively smell another sweet breath, but it seems to contain another emotion.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit can''t help but lift his hand. What is that?


    Song Pei caught the bat in his palm, regardless of the injured hand, and said, "what did I say? If you suck other people''s blood, don''t worry about me."


    Su porcelain felt it necessary to explain.


    She was angry with song Pei.


    And the teacher also found song Pei''s wound. It looked shocking. He had just seen with his own eyes how the elegant and elegant boy subdued the student just now.


    He even busy way: "Song Pei, go to the hospital quickly."


    "You shed a lot of blood."


    Song Pei naturally knew that.


    He raised his hand slightly and took a look at the bat, who could not restrain his instinct. Eye tail micro pick, let that blood flow faster.


    When the teacher saw a bat, he was shocked: "song song song. What is this? Is this a bat


    Many students have seen it just now. It''s meaningless to hide it now.


    Song Pei said, "teacher, this is my pet."


    The teacher is about to faint, although the bat is very cute. It''s the cutest bat he''s ever seen, but no matter how cute she is, she''s also a bat.


    No one takes bats as pets and brings them to school.


    The teacher thought he would faint three times today.


    Because the wound is a little deep, so need to go to the hospital to deal with, or leave what sequela is not good.


    And the porcelain spirit immortal is always following the youth''s side.


    Now Song Pei has a sweet smell.


    She was a little reluctant to leave him.


    As long as she thought that so much blood was wasted, she was very angry.


    And made a note on the head of that thing just now.


    Even if it''s a simple wound, it still exudes the fragrance of blood. The immortal on the porcelain spirit climbed down from the boy''s body, drooped his eyes, looked at his wound cleverly, and then tilted his head slightly.


    Song Pei looked at her like a smile, then said: "want to drink?"


    The porcelain spirit immortal thought it was not that she wanted to drink, but felt that it was also a white flow.


    Song Pei knot off the things on the hand, blood flow out in an instant.


    The bat''s eyes turned red.


    Su porcelain sat on the original position cleverly, then lowered his head and sucked the blood from it.


    She thought it was better than jade dew.


    It turns out that song Pei''s blood is so good to drink.


    Song Pei looked down at the bat''s blood sucking appearance. He held out his white fingers.


    "Slow down. Don''t choke."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit ate a full meal.


    But the boy''s face was a little pale.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    In fact, in the fairyland, the blood of gods can save lives. Generally, they will not be in vain. The immortals cherish their bodies very much. It''s also very important to the human community.


    Su porcelain felt that her heart was touched a little.


    Song Pei thin lips slightly open: "do not drink?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Song Pei lip horn tiny hook: "next time you will not have such a good opportunity."


    She held the boy''s finger and nodded.


    When we got to the hospital.


    The doctor gave song Pei a simple bandage.


    Because it''s a senior ward, there''s only a teenager in the ward.


    And the immortal on the porcelain spirit can''t wait to change back.


    She was sitting in the hospital bed.


    Although the taste in the room is very strong, but the Soviet porcelain is not so hungry.


    She waited quietly for the boy to come back.


    Curly long hair sprinkled on the hospital bed.


    When song Pei came in with the nurse, he saw this scene.


    The girl''s beautiful and delicate face makes anyone look at it with compassion. The baby''s fat cheek is a little tender, but it is also attractive. Vampires seem to have mostly rosy lips, like rose petals.


    So Su porcelain knelt down and sat down, his clothes slipped down slightly, and called song Pei.


    The boy strode over and pulled her clothes on.


    The nurse behind her raised her hand slightly and looked at the beautiful painting in front of her in amazement.


    She opened her mouth slightly and said, "little girl, when did you come in? You can''t sit on the patient''s bed."


    Song Pei looks at the nurse.


    The nurse immediately realized that the relationship between the two was not shallow, so she shut her mouth.


    The boy sat down and made a mark on the bed,


    reached out and rubbed the girl''s head.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face and said, "Song Pei, I am not your pet."


    Song Pei lip horn tiny hook, then open a way: "then what do you want to do for me?"


    Su porcelain gave him a strange look.


    According to biology, song Pei is her food now.


    The porcelain spirit immortal is a little full.


    She didn''t want to move, and she didn''t want to be a bat.


    So he said, "can I sleep?"


    Song Pei said, "it''s up to you."


    Su porcelain''s eyes fell on the hands of the teenagers, where they were still wrapped up. People''s wounds are generally very difficult to heal, it takes time.


    She drank so much blood from Song Pei.


    The girl took his hand and said softly, "before Song Pei''s hand is good, I''ll be your hand."


    Song Pei stares at her.


    It was something that the immortal on the porcelain spirit couldn''t see. She fell down.


    But the young man stretched out his hand and put her on his leg.


    Song Pei said, "I will be a little bit hot."


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal also did not notice where wrong, she sleeps on the youth''s body. She closed her eyes, but she knew that song Pei had been staring at her.


    -


    Su porcelain originally wanted to ask song Pei to do something for her, but now that the teenager''s hand is injured, it will not be convenient.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can wait for song Pei''s hand to do it.


    Uncle Liu didn''t notice that his young lady ran to the wild man''s house every day.


    Su porcelain took song PEI as a very good person. He who was in debt to others added food to drink blood for himself.


    It is very inconvenient for ordinary people to know that the hand is injured.


    She also knew why song Pei was injured that day.


    Because that person was attached to his body by a demon. If only song Pei was alone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Of course, he can''t be hurt, but there are many people around him, so he can''t directly display his ability.


    Now the demon has been caught.


    Su porcelain asked: "Song Pei, can I have a look?"


    The boy took out a bottle that was emitting blue light.


    Put it in front of her.


    Su porcelain reached out and shook the bottle.


    Inside came a voice: "ouch, ouch."


    The girl rolled it back and forth.


    When I finished playing, I saw song Pei go to the bathroom. Stand up, follow each other behind, soft way: "Song Pei classmate, need help?"


    Song Pei Weidun: "No


    "But won''t it be inconvenient for you?" Porcelain spirit on the immortal said: "I won''t look at it randomly."


    She''s been a fairy for too long, in terms of age and seniority. In fact, song Pei''s age is nothing to her.


    Song Pei sighed, turned around, drooped his eyes, staring at the girl and said, "you vampires, don''t you generally don''t know how to avoid suspicion?"


    Sucra had never seen another vampire, so she didn''t know.


    She just used that pair of round eyes, staring at the juvenile, and then said: "don''t you need it?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit is not a God who compels others.


    She automatically understood that song Pei didn''t need it, so she was preparing to turn around.


    But I was caught in the bathroom.


    So song Pei still needs it.


    But her eyes were covered by teenagers.


    Song Pei slightly under the body, something seems to brush her cheek.


    Su porcelain judged that it was like the lips of a teenager.


    Then she was let go.


    Song Pei was dumb and looked at her with narrow eyes and said, "you have helped me. Go out and wait for me."


    The immortal touched her cheek. She didn''t understand why song Pei wanted to kiss herself.


    Is that a help?


    She still didn''t understand, but she went out.


    I hope song Pei''s hands will get better soon.


    Su porcelain felt that she was going back today, so she said to the teenager who just walked out of the bathroom: "Song Pei, I''m going back."


    And then it''s a little bat, ready to fly away.


    But the youth is the first step to close the French windows.


    Su porcelain looked at the boy with a little doubt.


    Song Pei came over. He was dressed. But the lapel is open, showing the exquisite clavicle.


    With the smell of bathing.


    Narrow eyes also become some unclear up, he stretched out his hand and said: "my hand will hurt in the middle of the night."


    Su porcelain had to fly back, she fell on the young man''s palm.


    Song Pei''s lip was slightly warped.


    -


    Su porcelain had to wait for song Pei''s hand.


    She ran to the door of class seven.


    The boy who ate snacks turned around and saw her, his eyes were in a daze.


    Porcelain spirit immortal is also a worldly person, she said to the boy: "Hello, find song Pei classmate."


    The boy immediately blushed, but his heart was broken when he heard the second half of the sentence.


    It''s another one looking for song Pei, and it''s so beautiful and lovely.


    "Are you song Pei''s girlfriend?" he asked


    Su porcelain thinks that this person is a bit of nonsense. She directly pulls another passer-by: "Hello, find song Pei."


    That boy''s face is also red, just want to call people.


    I can see that song Pei did not know when he had already come over. His elegant long legs and noble appearance could not be envied by others.


    The boy stretched out his slender hand and took the girl away.


    There was a touch of displeasure on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Su porcelain is holding his hand and saying, "Song Pei, I want to take you to a place."


    Song Pei looked at her and stopped.


    Say, "don''t touch other people''s hands."


    Su porcelain said, "are you not happy about this?"


    Song Pei''s lips were slightly pursed.


    Although the porcelain spirit immortal is not good at social intercourse, she does not know anything. Naturally, she knows that she is not happy. No matter what the immortal is, she should be coaxed.


    Then he did not touch her


    Song Pei did not speak, but grasped the girl''s hand.


    They didn''t take into account the sight of others.


    "Isn''t that song Pei..."


    "I''ll go. Who is that girl?"


    "Are they Dating?"


    Many girls are heartbroken.


    And the porcelain spirit on the immortal is all the way to pull the hands of young people, and then to a tree.


    The girl first made sure of the mark on it. Then he pointed to the tree, pursed his lips and said, "Song Pei, classmate, I was pecked by a bird that day."


    She slightly raised round eyes: "can you come with me to the end of its nest?"


    Porcelain spirit immortal also don''t know why she wants to let song Pei do such things together.


    But she did think of song Pei.


    Song Pei took a look at her face and asked, "where is it?"


    The boy climbed up the tree.


    The Soviet porcelain became a bat, flew up and sat on the tree trunk.


    A few more feathers were added to the nest.


    It was left intact.


    There is no bird in the nest. It seems that he has gone out to look for food.


    Suzhou porcelain is shaking its feet.


    "Let''s do it before the bird comes back," she said


    The young man raised his head slightly, and the bird''s nest was broken. There was no twig left. Then he raised his hand, looked at the girl''s face and asked in a low voice, "where did you peck?"


    The fairy on the porcelain spirit pointed to his forehead and said, "here."


    Song Pei stretched out his finger and gently touched it. His deep eyes looked over: "does it still hurt now?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look at Song Pei.


    She drooped her eyes and didn''t know why her heart suddenly became a little faster.


    Song Pei saw a little pink mark on the girl''s cheek, and he leaned slightly.


    He pulled her into his arms and said, "the bird should be back. Let''s go down."


    Su porcelain touched the forehead touched by the youth, and then nodded his head.


    It''s just that she just wanted to be a bat.


    But song Pei seemed to know her intention, and said in a voice: "there should be someone nearby at this time. I''ll go down first and catch you."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit nodded.


    She sat on the tree trunk.


    The boy had climbed down, and he opened his hand. Micro lift long eyelashes, and then with a good voice to pronounce: "porcelain, come down."


    Su porcelain listened to him call himself with the name of intimacy, and did not feel half disgusted.


    She looked at the boy''s strong arms and jumped down directly.


    It''s like song Pei will catch her.


    The young man held the girl in his strong arm and stepped back a little because of his inertia. Then hold your step.


    Su porcelain lowered his head, looked at Song Pei''s narrow eyes, and then asked, "Song Pei, why don''t you let me down?"


    Song Pei Weidun said, "I''m trying to see if my hand is good."


    Porcelain spirit on the fairy slightly slanted face, long eyelashes slightly lift.


    Holding the young man''s neck, he said softly.


    Then he asked, "Song Pei, are your hands ready?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    The young man whispered, let the girl down, and then raised the slender and beautiful hand and put it on the other side''s soft head.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes looked over, slightly drooping eyes, eyes fell on the girl''s face.


    Su porcelain found song Pei''s eyes very good-looking, always reminds her of the jade spring in the fairyland when she was in the fairyland.


    China spirit immortal likes to soak feet in it.


    The girl slightly tilted her head, then reached out her hand and touched the young man''s eyes.


    Song Pei Weidun, grabs her hand.


    Su porcelain asked: "can''t I touch it?"


    She thought she had a good relationship with song Pei.


    Good is a good one.


    Song Pei did not speak, but did not stop her.


    Su porcelain said: "Song Pei, your eyes are really beautiful."


    Song Pei looked at the girl''s clear eyes and breathed a little. He grabbed the girl''s hand and asked, "do you like it?"


    There is nothing that I love too much.


    But she tilted her head slightly, looking at the teenager watching her look too focused.


    I can''t help but nod my head.


    Song Pei often invited her to eat maoxuewang.


    So it doesn''t matter to boast.


    That''s what Soviet porcelain thinks.


    Song Pei said again, "do you mind my identity?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at the teenager, and she said, "what''s the matter?"


    There are also immortals who make friends with demons in the nine realms.


    There is no problem with the porcelain spirit.


    Song Pei''s eyes were slightly deeper. He said, "I am a demon hunter."


    Su porcelain nodded and seriously asked, "Song Pei, will you take me to eat maoxuewang today?"


    Song Pei looked at the girl and sighed slightly.


    What is he expecting.


    The girl knows nothing.


    Song Pei astringed his look in the eyes and held the girl''s hand and said, "well."


    Su porcelain followed him obediently.


    I think it would be great if I could take song Pei with me.


    -


    today, Suzhou porcelain took a portion of maoxuewang.


    I''m not hungry at all.


    But why do you still think of song Pei?


    The porcelain spirit immortal didn''t understand this feeling very much, but she still went to the youth.


    The bat flies and flies to song Pei''s home.


    It''s strange.


    Soviet porcelain flew in without any difficulty.


    When she went in, the boy was sitting in his seat, drinking a glass of milk and holding a book in his hand.


    About the vampire book.


    When the bat comes in.


    Song Pei raised his eyes and looked over.


    Su porcelain flew to the young man''s side and stopped on him.


    She sat on Song Pei''s shoulder.


    I just saw the contents of the book.


    "About the reproduction of vampires."


    Su porcelain thought, what does song Pei do with this?


    Song Pei put down the book, then raised his hand and gently pinched the bat.


    Porcelain spirit on the fairy is not very like, she fell on the bed.


    And then it was human.


    It''s just that if you''re not careful, you''ll hold down the boy.


    Song Pei hugged her.


    Su porcelain lying on each other''s body, felt the youth''s breath warm and close.


    Almost sprayed on her skin.


    Su porcelain is not human, she is just a fairy.


    And I don''t understand feelings.


    I don''t know what shyness is.


    She looked at the boy for a long time and asked, "Song Pei, are you a vampire?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    Song Pei allowed the girl to press on her, her beautiful peach blossom eyes lifted slightly, and her voice was sweet and said, "I am a demon hunter."


    Su porcelain obediently climbed up, pointed to the book, slightly tilted his head and asked, "how does a vampire breed?"


    I really don''t know.


    Even if she''s a vampire now.


    And song Pei is slightly up, his collar is a little open, showing the exquisite clavicle, and skin.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit stared at it for a long time. Seeing that the boy didn''t move, he stretched out his hand.


    At the same time, song Pei''s voice came over: "it''s the same as human reproduction."


    Su porcelain felt a little crisp and numb in the ear, as if there was a current passing through it. She couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her ear.


    The beautiful round eyes looked at the past without blinking.


    Song Pei''s cool peach blossom eyes looked at him and said: "human beings know each other and love each other. After entering marriage, there will be crystallization of love. Except for different rituals, vampires reproduce in the same way as humans. It''s just that vampires are much less likely to reproduce than humans. Generally, a pair of vampire lovers can only have one child. "


    Su porcelain nodded, slightly pursed lip ground to ask: "that can give birth to an egg?"


    This is the way of reproduction seen by most of the immortals on the porcelain spirit, except for the human world. Even the prince of fairyland was born with eggs as a medium.


    Song Pei sighed a little and said, "No


    Su porcelain nodded again and asked, "Song Pei, so in the future, will I have to marry a vampire to have a baby?"


    Song Pei Weidun, deep eyes gaze over.


    "No, it''s very common for vampires and vampires to become lovers, but it''s not without human beings and vampires. It''s just that the blood of their children is not so pure. "


    I probably understand that.


    It''s just like the immortals in the fairyland are partners with the other nine realms.


    She tilted her head slightly and looked at the boy in front of her.


    So will song Pei marry a woman and become a partner?


    Su porcelain thinks so. She reaches out her little hand and grabs the boy''s arm.


    I don''t know why. She didn''t want to.


    After all, the porcelain spirit immortal wants to bring the other party back to the fairyland.


    Su porcelain licked her fangs and looked serious: "Song Pei, I haven''t sucked your blood today."


    Song Pei let her grasp, peach blossom eyes slightly droop.


    Su porcelain''s eyes fell on the young man''s white neck. She leaned over and scraped the young man''s skin with her fangs.


    But was a pair of hands, to embrace the waist.


    Song Pei is holding her.


    Su porcelain raised her head slightly. She didn''t know anything.


    She could sense that the teenager seemed to be different to her.


    Song Pei lowered his head.


    He raised his hand slightly and rubbed his finger against the blood from the bite.


    To the girl.


    Although Su porcelain felt a little strange, but as a vampire instinct, she still lowered her head.


    Song Pei''s eyes darkened slightly.


    The girl raised her face slightly.


    Young lips in the bleeding, the thin lips usually more cold. Now it is gorgeous, lining the skin, so that song Pei''s eyebrows and eyes have become beautiful products.


    "Do you want to drink it?"


    Song Pei slightly lowered his head, and his voice was low and hoarse: "come and take it by yourself."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She realized that the teenager seemed to be seducing herself.


    But she didn''t hate song Pei.


    And the smell of blood, and the sweetness, covered the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face, then approached the past and bit the young man''s lips.


    -


    Song Pei''s eyelashes trembled, and he raised his hand, like a beautiful goblin, luring the girl closer and closer.


    Finally, he said, "it''s not just vampires that can combine with vampires."


    Su porcelain sat on the boy''s leg.


    She reached out her finger and touched the wound on the young man''s lips.


    "Song Pei, please don''t bite your mouth next time," she said


    Song''s lower head touched the girl''s lips.


    "It''s not just vampires, it''s me," he continued


    "Suzhou porcelain, would you like to?"


    Su porcelain just looks at the youth.


    Song Pei seems to be asking him to be her partner?


    She never thought about this problem when she was in the fairyland before, but she didn''t hate song Pei.


    Su porcelain felt that his breath was very familiar.


    Songpei didn''t scare his little vampire.


    He admitted that there were luring ingredients in it, from the beginning of the food to the back of maoxuewang.


    Song Pei seemed to be feeding an animal he had never seen before.


    Let the other person down and get close to him.


    Now, let him hold it.


    Su porcelain asked: "if I promise, will we be together in the future? Song Pei. "


    Song Pei''s eyes turned slightly and whispered.


    The system says, "whelp, if you promise to be with him, you can take any blood from him later."


    It''s hard to cheat the immortal on the porcelain spirit.


    But she didn''t think she hated teenagers.


    Human beings in the human world want to get married and have children. Even the fairyland gods will find their own partners.


    This is the first time that the porcelain spirit immortal was pursued and asked to become his partner by a mortal in the human world.


    The feeling of Suzhou porcelain is wonderful.


    She felt that human beings didn''t live long, and she was a fairy.


    Song Pei saw that the girl didn''t answer, and in her cold and clear look, she had a little gorgeous product.


    "Do you hate me?"


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit shook his head.


    She must not hate it, otherwise, when the boy kisses her, the porcelain spirit immortal may have killed him.


    Song Pei said again: "after that, I will give you all my blood."


    The voice of the youth is cold, but with a little bewitching.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    She lowered her head.


    She really only likes song Pei''s blood, but also depends on his blood to survive.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit remembers that she came to practice, but also experienced emotionally.


    So she wants to associate with song Pei?


    After staring at the young man for a long time, he felt that the deal was not a loss.


    Song Pei lowered his head again and looked at the girl''s rosy lips.


    There''s a little blood on it.


    He lowered his head, held out his finger, and gave it a twist.


    But she was caught by a girl.


    "It can''t be wasted." The voice was a little soft and serious.


    The porcelain spirit immortal put the youth''s finger into his mouth.


    Song Pei Weidun.


    Su porcelain thinks that if she wants to experience her feelings. So song Pei is really suitable, so she just thought about it and agreed.


    Song Pei''s eyes were slightly frowned.


    Put out his hand and clasped the girl''s fingers.


    Su porcelain said, "Song Pei, will I be your wife in the future?"


    Song Pei Weidun, his lips slightly invisible hook: "you say it is."


    "Porcelain spirit on the immortal said:" after that, I can not, more suction song Pei classmate? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Song Pei gave a low hum, then gently kisses the girl''s white tender cheek.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit raised his hand and touched his face.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    But Su porcelain knew nothing about human love. She raised her small face slightly and gave a soft kiss on the young man''s face.


    Then sit back.


    Song Pei''s larynx moved for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    But the immortal on the porcelain spirit was aware that the young man''s eyes were a little hot.


    -


    Su porcelain wants to survive the robbery, but she knows that she also wants to fall in love with song Pei.


    She didn''t know anything, so she asked Uncle Liu to buy a love Handbook.


    Su porcelain: "I''m married."


    Uncle Liu:?? What do you mean, miss? I don''t quite understand


    "I have a husband from now on."


    Uncle Liu probably knew, and was shocked: "Miss, what do you think of vampires?"


    "It''s not a vampire, he''s just a person," the porcelain spirit immortal said sincerely


    Liu Bobo: "so, I want to fall in love with song Pei seriously."


    Uncle Liu tried his best to persuade him: "Miss, how can human beings match you? They are all our food."


    The porcelain spirit immortal probably knows that it is strange to fall in love with food.


    But she still said: "Song Pei''s blood is very fragrant, and he is very good to me."


    ''without him, I would have starved to death. ''


    uncle Liu:...


    Su porcelain slightly pursed his lips, raised his face slightly, and asked, "do you understand?"


    Uncle Liu said, "I see, miss. I''ll buy it for you right away."


    So the porcelain spirit immortal has been reading this love manual for the past two days.


    Suzhou porcelain has written down the general information.


    When people fall in love, they have to date.


    If you want to see a movie, you should hold hands and keep in touch.


    And kissing.


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit thought of that day''s kiss.


    With blood.


    But the girl only remembered that the blood was sweet, and the lips of Pei were very soft.


    Porcelain spirit immortal don''t know why, suddenly feel a little hot cheek.


    It''s strange.


    She couldn''t help touching her face, and her heart seemed to be quickening.


    -


    Su porcelain also thought about the love Handbook, so as soon as she finished class, she went to see song Pei.


    Standing in front of the class, the girl stood on tiptoe and looked inside.


    Others were looking at her and whispering, "why is she here again?"


    "Yes, I come to find song Pei every time and make love."


    And the boy is sour: "how everyone likes song Pei."


    "So lovely girl, song Pei didn''t want me to go on."


    "Song Pei doesn''t like you. Why do you come to him every day?" One of the girls stood up jealously, came over and said angrily.


    Su porcelain looked at her and said, "you are ugly. I''m in the way."


    The girl widened her eyes slightly and pointed to herself: "do you think I''m ugly?"


    She gritted her teeth and said, "ha, song Pei can''t like you. Don''t insult yourself. Do you want a face? Come to him every day."


    Su porcelain reached out and pushed her.


    "Go away."


    When the girl saw the boy walking out of the classroom with long legs, she immediately became pitiful: "sobbing, it hurts. Why do you push me? Didn''t I just tell you the truth?"


    She looked at the teenager, bit her lip and said, "Song Pei, I have told her not to disturb you, but she didn''t listen and pushed me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Young that pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes looked over, the eyebrows were cold. Life is noble, temperament is unique.


    The long legs wrapped in his school trousers were perfect, especially his aura of not being angry and self-confident, which made many people dare not go forward to talk to each other.


    Girls are more elated in their hearts.


    Song Pei actually saw the other side push her.


    How could song Pei like a girl?


    Sure enough, song Pei came over and frowned.


    The girl''s heart beat slightly.


    She looked at the young man''s beautiful face and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Then came the boy''s deep voice: "show me your hand."


    The girl raised her hand subconsciously and her heart beat wildly.


    But song Pei had passed her until she stopped in front of the girl and grabbed her finger.


    I took a little breath around.


    And the girl''s face is blue and white.


    She was almost frozen in place.


    Then his face turned red.


    Even several others were embarrassed for her: "Liu Su doesn''t think song Pei cares about her."


    "But it''s really embarrassing. I don''t think I have the face to see people."


    Song Pei frowned gently. He didn''t see any red mark on the girl''s hand, so he took back his sight, but held on to the girl. In the eyes of the public, she was taken away.


    The person behind can''t help but say: "just now who said that people are shameless, song Pei this is to personally hit the face."


    But who didn''t know song Pei was the most difficult to win the kaolin flower in the whole school. Now she was chased by a girl for several times, and then she got it. It''s so easy to chase.


    They could not help feeling a burst of bitterness.


    However, they did not know that it was the flower of kaolin in their eyes that caught people in the net.


    And I''m going to set it firmly.


    The young man''s hands are long and white.


    Su porcelain felt the warmth of the upper skin, but it was not as warm as song Pei.


    The teenager didn''t speak, just took her all the way.


    The porcelain spirit immortal found that the scenery nearby was less and less, and the people were also less and less.


    Until I walk to a place where there are few people.


    The boy stopped.


    He raised a hand and unbuttoned his shirt. With his delicate clavicle exposed, song Pei lowered his eyes and bent down to reveal his alluring neck: "are you hungry? "


    Song Pei''s voice was deep and cold.


    Peach blossom eye is slightly sad, beautiful appearance products.


    Su porcelain can''t help but fall on the neck of the other side, round eyes with the person looked at for a long time, said: "but, song Pei, I''m not looking for you to suck blood."


    However, she felt that it was really good to associate with song Pei. She used to smoke only once a day, but now she has become her girlfriend.


    Song Pei was generous.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this.


    Song Pei Weidun, but the breath is shallow brush the girl''s ear.


    "Just call me by name."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit nodded and said, "ah Pei."


    Song Pei reached out and rubbed the girl''s head.


    Peach blossom eye has been staring at her.


    The porcelain spirit fairy was staring at by the other side are a little strange up, she seems to feel her face has become a little red.


    "Ape, I''m here to date you."


    Su porcelain said softly.


    She remembered that it was written in that book.


    Song Pei''s eyes turned slightly: "are you looking for me because of this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    The girl looked at him and nodded.


    The young man''s lips are slightly crooked.


    The porcelain spirit immortal only felt that his eyes were gently kissed: "but now it''s still class time."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She forgot this, so she couldn''t wait to find song Pei.


    "Can we have a date after class?"


    The girl raised her face and asked solemnly.


    Song Pei touched her small face and asked, "OK, where do you want to go?"


    Su porcelain thought about the book and said, "go to the cinema, song Pei."


    She seemed to notice that her address was not quite right.


    So the glutinous land was replaced by a Pei.


    Song Pei looked at the girl''s long curled eyelashes and her watery eyes. They were very clean and clear.


    He resisted the urge to bend down.


    There was a deep hum from the throat.


    -


    the driver''s car has been waiting.


    He pinched a cigarette, and then saw his young lady was pulled into the hands of a boy.


    The driver lost all the smoke in his hand.


    Su porcelain went up to the driver and said, "today I will go home late."


    The driver trembled and said, "Miss, is this the one?"


    "Porcelain boyfriend." The boy stretched out that hand, the pair of peach blossom eyes to the driver behind a cool.


    His smoke was about to fall off again.


    Why does he think this boy doesn''t look like an ordinary person?


    There is also a dangerous smell.


    The driver asked with a smile: "don''t you know your name?"


    Song Pei raised his eyelids and his lips were slightly hooked: "song."


    The vampire driver took a breath.


    Almost exposed the prototype, he took a cigarette on his body, squeezed out a smile: "this surname seems to be a little familiar."


    Song Pei showed a faint smile.


    Elegant way: "my pleasure."


    The driver almost bit his tongue. He anxiously gave his young lady a hint in his eyes.


    Miss song, the devil hunter!


    You know what that is? If you can''t, run.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit is upright to ask: "eye."


    Is there something wrong with it? "


    Driver: "no, miss. It''s the Song family, the devil hunter. How can you suck blood and get it under the eyes of others.


    Wait, what did he hear, boyfriend.


    The driver almost fainted.


    And song Pei is holding their young lady''s hand, eyebrow and eye product Li: "I will send your family miss home safely."


    The driver just wanted to be paralyzed in the car. He couldn''t help staring at the girl''s back.


    Suddenly there was a frightening thought.


    Miss is not sucking the blood of this demon hunter, is she.


    Not really.


    Miss, do you know that the blood of a demon hunter is deadly.


    I don''t know if I want to die.


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit paid for all of them.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what a movie was. It was the first time that she saw such a movie.


    Porcelain spirit fairy face can not see anything, but she has been looking around with beautiful big eyes.


    Small hand but obediently by the youth holding hands, walking in the back.


    I saw a tall boy with a bucket of popcorn and something to drink. Led a beautiful and lovely girl into the cinema.


    Two beautiful people, attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The fairy sat down and felt that the experience was novel, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Because she can''t act like a God who hasn''t seen the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Su porcelain always thought that the big thing was bought by song Pei.


    Until it''s time for the movie to start.


    The boy dropped his eyes and handed it over.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and fell on the popcorn.


    "For me?" he asked


    Song Pei said, "I didn''t have an appointment. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit held out his little hand.


    She''s not really interested.


    But when she ate one, she couldn''t help but open her eyes slightly.


    It''s a little sweet.


    She likes it.


    Su porcelain took a look at the boy and picked up a popcorn.


    After all, song Pei invited her to eat.


    Song Pei lowered his head and rubbed his lips over the girl''s fingertips before eating the popcorn.


    Su porcelain thinks it''s strange.


    Her hands seemed to be numb.


    Does song Pei''s lips have any magic?


    The porcelain spirit immortal couldn''t help but stare at the young man''s lips for a long time.


    Song Pei did not speak, just let her stare.


    Then he lowered his head and breathed softly: "do you want to kiss?"


    Su porcelain took a look at the teenager. She didn''t know how she was going to raise the question just now.


    Song Pei''s breath was more warm and said in a low voice, "but not yet."


    The porcelain spirit immortal didn''t care what he said, just staring at the youth''s lips.


    She felt a little numb in her ears.


    Sure enough, song Pei''s lips must have some magic.


    Song Pei''s breath was slightly short.


    But he was also very restrained and straightened up slightly. Then he stretched out his hand, his voice was a little gentle, and he inserted it into the girl''s fingers and said, "good."


    The film is on now.


    At first, she didn''t have any interest, but after reading it for a long time, she felt that it was also interesting.


    So the look began to be serious.


    Until the hero and heroine kiss.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit heard a small cry of surprise from the people around him.


    She thought it was strange, but it was not that she had never seen it.


    Those licentious demons seem to be so open.


    Until the palm of the hand was scalded by the hot temperature.


    Su porcelain raised her small face and noticed that the youth''s breath followed her.


    Someone pinched her face.


    Then he kisses her on the lips.


    After a long kiss, song Pei let the girl go.


    On the other hand, the girl''s big eyes were wet and soft,


    Su porcelain noticed that numbness was coming again. She felt a little strange, why did song Pei suddenly kiss her..


    But think of what the book says.


    She just thought that song Pei had magic on her lips.


    She seems to be trying to verify it.


    A little closer.


    Then he bit the young man''s lips.


    Song Pei Weidun, holding her hand, slowly tightened up.


    Su porcelain is a little disappointed to return to the original place.


    It seems that there is nothing special, and there is no numbness.


    Is it because the spell is unstable?


    I''m not sure about the porcelain spirit.


    If song Pei had magic, it would have proved that he could be an immortal. Then Su porcelain could bring him back to the fairyland.


    Song Pei asked, "are you hungry?"


    At the moment when the girl posted it, he seemed to pull the girl into his arms. But after feeling the other side''s tentative bite, I was a little funny.


    The young man raised his hand and said, "but if you suck blood here, it''s easy to be found by others."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit shook his head.


    And


    and


    and


    respectively www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    the immortal on the porcelain spirit shook his head.


    Song Pei is generous to her now.


    And will take her to eat maoxuewang, she is not the vampire who often does not eat enough.


    Song Pei did not speak, but rubbed the girl''s head.


    Then he bent down and whispered in her ear, "if I go out, I''ll make it up to you, OK?"


    Su CI thinks this sentence is a little strange.


    But she didn''t think of it askew.


    They saw a complete movie.


    The porcelain spirit immortal thought it would be nice to have such a date once in a while.


    She was led by song Pei and walked in the crowd.


    But Soviet porcelain quickly felt a wonderful reaction.


    It''s like something''s attracting her.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit couldn''t help stopping.


    And this is the moment.


    Song Pei''s hand was hit by the stream of people and had to let go.


    When Su porcelain revived, she found that she and song Pei had lost contact.


    System Dad: "ah, whelp. The book says that when children get lost, they should wait in place, so that adults will not miss QAQ when they come to find them. "


    Su porcelain said: "but if I don''t go, others will push me along."


    She tried to find song Pei with her sense of smell.


    Because his blood is the sweetest and the most unique.


    But Soviet porcelain can only smell a lot.


    Mixed together, she couldn''t find a teenager.


    Suzhou porcelain walked out of the cinema along with the crowd.


    She sensed that subtle feeling was coming back, and getting closer.


    The girl could not help but lift her hand and caress her heart.


    Like a sense, she raised her eyes.


    Then he crossed his eyes with the boy on the other side.


    That is a handsome boy, the other party''s eyes have always been on her body.


    Su porcelain is sure that the other party is not really attracted to her.


    It''s the instinct in her.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal to see that boy came over, and then walked to her in front of: "my name is Bai Mu, is a vampire."


    System Dad: "no wonder he can find you, kid. He''s also a vampire."


    Su porcelain didn''t have much interest. She remembered that she had separated from Song Pei.


    She wanted to go.


    But the boy named Bai Mu stopped the girl''s way: "I know you are also a vampire, because there is a feeling between vampires and vampires, especially the purer their blood is, the stronger the feeling will be."


    When she was still in the nine realms, there would be no uninteresting people in front of her. Even if she did, there would be only one.


    She stares at the boy''s hand.


    Seriously think, it seems that song Pei is not as good-looking.


    Bai Mu looks at the lovely and beautiful vampire girl in front of her.


    The other side has long hair with curly hair and white skin. Like beautiful porcelain, it looks soft and harmless, but the blood in her bones is powerful.


    But the other side this pair of beautiful eyes actually does not have any impurity.


    I can''t help being attracted to her.


    Bai muwei knelt down with a hand, then took the girl''s hand, raised her green eyes and said, "I''ve been looking for a vampire as perfect as me. You are very suitable."


    He lowered his head slightly, ready to drop a gentle kiss on the back of the girl''s hand.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit looked at him and took back his hand mercilessly.


    "We don''t know each other."


    Bai Mu Wei Leng, this is the first time a vampire has refused his love.


    And if he''s right, his blood should be sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "Is it?"


    He slightly lowered his head and confidently said, "but my blood is very sweet. Are you sure you don''t want to try it?"


    Su porcelain slightly crooked head, beautiful eyes staring at the person in front of.


    She pursed her lips and said, "is it sweet? Is ape sweet? "


    When Bai Mu heard the name, she frowned slightly.


    But he quickly denied his idea.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about, but I can guarantee that my blood is the purest of all vampires."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit doesn''t speak.


    But he sniffed the other side''s body.


    Bai Mu''s eyes slightly curved for a while, and said with a little confidence: "how, I said is not wrong."


    System dad is also nervous: "cub?"


    "It smells sweet," he said


    Bai Mu smiles: "yes, it''s sweeter than that one named ape, because I''m a powerful vampire..."


    Su porcelain looked at the time and interrupted his words: "ape is much sweeter than yours, many, many, many."


    Bai Mu:....


    Su porcelain also wanted to become a bat, so that he could find song Pei quickly.


    But it can''t.


    Bai Mu saw the girl''s intention to leave, and felt incredible.


    Strong blooded vampires are attracted to each other.


    But when the girl saw him, she was not affected at all.


    White Mu lip''s smile can''t help but a little stiff.


    He couldn''t help grabbing the girl''s arm: "would you like to try...


    the voice has not just dropped.


    There was a hand that held him.


    Bai Mu was pushed back.


    the immortal on the porcelain spirit blinked at the visitor and said, "ah Pei."


    Song Pei''s pair of peach blossom eyes and white Mu looked at each other, and his eyebrows were full of beautiful and cool look, which was inviolable.


    Bai Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    He said, "Song Pei, how could you be here?"


    Song Pei said to the girl, "porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain walked past and was held by the youth.


    White Mu saw the other side declared sovereignty in general, the pair of peach blossom eyes exuded a strong aura.


    His lips stiffened.


    Song Pei slightly drooped his eyes, slightly condescending: "away from her a little bit."


    "If you don''t want to be watched by me."


    Bai Mu''s face became more and more serious: "are you with a vampire?"


    Song Pei did not answer his words, but directly took the girl''s hand.


    Bai Mu stands in place.


    A little reluctant to pull his lips.


    He finally found a suitable vampire of the same kind, want to let him give up, this is impossible.


    What he didn''t expect was that song Pei would be with a vampire. Isn''t this a big joke?


    -


    the porcelain spirit immortal was dragged to walk for a while.


    Take her hand.


    Round eyes stare at each other.


    Song Pei was staring at the girl and said, "I''m sorry I lost you."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit was pulled into the arms by the youth, and then gently held around the waist.


    Song Pei''s breath is slightly clear.


    "Now it''s found."


    "Not in the future."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit holds the young man''s hand, and his beautiful eyes blink.


    Where''s her popcorn?


    What a big barrel of popcorn?


    Su porcelain asked with a slight pursed lip.


    Finally, song Pei took her to buy a bucket.


    But she couldn''t finish eating.


    "I can''t finish it," she said on the teenager''s shoulder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Porcelain spirit on the immortal said: "all for you to eat, OK?"


    The girl reaches out her hand and reaches for it.


    Slender fingers, holding a few popcorn handed over.


    The boy opened his thin lips slightly,


    Su porcelain took back his hand a little strangely.


    Song Pei touched her finger again just now.


    And the porcelain spirit immortal felt that his cheek was a little hot.


    Song Pei asked, "do you know him?"


    Su porcelain said, "I don''t know."


    Song Pei slightly stopped for a moment and said, "what''s your reaction when you see him?"


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal thought seriously, drooping eyes, soft said: "know he is a vampire, and similar to me."


    Song Pei''s eyes changed slightly.


    "What else?" he asked in a low voice


    Su porcelain said, "no more."


    She leaned over to smell the sweet smell of the boy.


    "Ah Pei, can I bite you?" he said


    Song Pei raised his hand and blocked the neck.


    "Not yet."


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal is not unhappy, she is shaking her legs.


    He said, "your blood is still sweet."


    Song Pei''s lip was slightly hooked.


    -


    the housekeeper is used to bringing a girl back.


    And what he knew was that the girl was still a vampire.


    The housekeeper who once witnessed a lovely bat turn into a human girl is still in fear that his young master will be sucked into jerky one day.


    It''s not just the housekeeper who worries, but the rest of the family.


    Young master song was excellent from childhood, and became an excellent demon hunter. Why can''t you think of it? He was fascinated by a vampire.


    And in the teenager, he takes the girl back to his room.


    Several people leaned against the door to eavesdrop.


    They are afraid that they can rush in and save young master song.


    Young master song is good, but now he is dazed by a vampire.


    Vampires are really harmful.


    Su porcelain sat there and naturally noticed someone outside.


    She glanced at her head slightly.


    Song Pei looked along her line of sight, frowned slightly, and then walked over.


    The slender teenager walked to the door, raised his hand, opened the door, and the pair of peach blossom eyes looked over: "what are you doing here?"


    The servants of the Song family immediately stood upright and walked away from them: "nothing, young master. We didn''t eavesdrop."


    Song Pei glanced at them slightly and closed the door.


    And these servants.


    They are full of doubts, although they know that master song is in love with a vampire. But this kind of love is too open.


    A vampire is a vampire. He doesn''t know how shy he is.


    What''s more, what are young master song doing inside with her.


    One of them said, "it must be blood sucking. What else do vampires do besides sucking blood?"


    Another man hesitated for a moment and said, "have you forgotten what our young master can do?"


    They took a look at each other and were shocked.


    Is young master song so rebellious?


    -


    the boy raised his hand and pulled down his shirt.


    Su porcelain took the man''s hand and leaned over.


    Little fangs were exposed.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes gradually dyed with gorgeous red, just like wearing a beautiful pupil, some seductive.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit half lies on the youth''s body, slightly tilts the head.


    Those people seem to be out there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    Song Pei Weidun, stretched out his slender fingers, just ready to cover the clothes.


    I was caught by the girl.


    Su porcelain beautiful red eyes staring at the youth, soft waxy: "I am hungry."


    -


    the servants kept waiting until more than ten minutes later.


    At last there was movement in the room.


    Then the door was opened.


    Young people dressed neatly in front of them, drooping eyes, light said: "so idle?"


    They all shook their heads.


    At this time, the young girl''s body protrudes from behind.


    She licked her lips slightly.


    When he saw them, his round eyes looked over and his long curly eyelashes blinked.


    The servants of the Song family were immediately killed by Meng.


    Such a lovely girlfriend, they gave it to the young master.


    No, wake up.


    This one in front of me is a vampire.


    The crowd immediately sobered up: "young master song..."


    "Miss Su..."


    Su porcelain asked, "are you peeking at us?"


    People: "No


    She drank blood, and now she is very satisfied.


    "I don''t want to walk."


    The girl took the initiative to lie on the youth''s body: "a Pei carries me."


    Song Pei did not speak, let the other side come up, and then hugged her.


    Until they''re gone.


    The servants of the Song family came to their senses.


    I can''t help thinking: "what are young master song and Miss Su doing inside?"


    "Did young master song come out so soon?"


    One of the maids blushed and asked.


    Immediately someone interrupted her words: "nonsense, I see, this vampire is using his beauty to confuse young master song. And drink his blood. "


    "But it''s been so long."


    "Young master song doesn''t look like he''s been sucked for a long time."


    isn''t that after being sucked by a vampire, he looks pale and sick, and his limbs are weak?


    But their young master song has no symptoms at all.


    The servants of the Song family are really puzzled.


    What''s more, the vampire still looks full. What did they do in it.


    -


    people in the school all know that song Pei, the male god, has a master.


    The girls are heartbroken.


    "Su porcelain, who is it?"


    Soviet porcelain became famous for a time.


    "Where is the girl from? Why does song Pei like her?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it. Do you look good with school flowers


    The boys were also unconvinced.


    "You girls know song Pei, but you don''t know Su porcelain."


    Many people like Suzhou porcelain, OK.


    It''s just that the partner''s criteria are a little strange.


    What''s so strange.


    It is said that a boy went to the other side to make a confession.


    Then the girl said, "your blood is not sweet."


    When the boy heard it, it was cold behind him.


    But he thought it was a girl''s test.


    I really went to the hospital to draw my own blood and put strawberry jam in it.


    Then it was sent to the girl.


    Su porcelain said: "your blood stinks."


    The boy who was hit can''t recover now.


    White Mu heard this sentence, also feel a little funny.


    At the end of the day, girls are just with each other for blood.


    If Sucra drank his blood, he would understand that only vampires and vampires are the most suitable.


    And song Pei is a demon hunter.


    They were born on the opposite side, and they didn''t fit in any way.


    White Mu jumped down, some girls noticed him.


    "So handsome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    White Mu looked at the information, lips slightly Yang, directly to the girl''s class in front of: "looking for Su porcelain."


    The moment that the immortal on the porcelain spirit appeared in white mu, there was a little induction.


    She raised her small face and ran into each other''s eyes.


    Bai Mu looks at the girl.


    Vampires are inherently superior to humans in appearance.


    And the baby''s fat face, big as a girl''s palm, is exquisite porcelain with incomparable whiteness.


    It''s amazing at a glance.


    Curly long hair, like seaweed as beautiful.


    Baimu has seen other vampire women before, and they are also beautiful. But it was not that exciting feeling, and Bai Mu''s heart began to beat violently that day, before seeing Suzhou porcelain in the cinema.


    It''s just like fate.


    Bai Mu has fallen in love with this vampire before he even sees anyone.


    And the moment he saw the girl.


    There was no disappointment.


    Even more moving than he had imagined.


    White Mu used to drink blood, always in high-quality human selection.


    Although the same kind of people are great, they are easy to entangle.


    Bai Mu felt that he couldn''t move his sight any more. He smiles at the girl.


    The girl in the class looked at Su porcelain and said in a low voice: "which is this handsome guy? Isn''t Su porcelain''s boyfriend song Pei?"


    "I''m so envious. It doesn''t matter how many boats one pedal is."


    One of the girls said sour.


    "What do you mean by pedaling a few boats?" asked the immortal


    The father of the system said angrily, "that is to say, you''re a light hearted boy."


    Su porcelain Oh a, went to the girl in front of: "you are talking about me?"


    The girl couldn''t help being stiff for a moment. Thinking of the girl''s usual attitude, she was just like a little sister.


    "No," she said


    Su porcelain looked at her and said seriously, "you are talking about me."


    The girl bit her teeth. Thinking that song Pei was with such a girl, she glared at the girl and said, "yes, I mean you. Am I wrong? You all have song Pei, but also with the boy back entangled together, you don''t want to face. "


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit did not speak.


    She raised her hand.


    The girl thought the other side was going to hit her, so she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Su porcelain grabs the girl and pushes her to the front of Bai Mu.


    He pursed his lips and said, "explain."


    Bai Mu looked at her and said, "explain what?"


    "Explain to her, not only with her. And explain it to them. "


    Said the girl, pointing to the people around her.


    If it is known by song Pei, it will be bad.


    Bai Mu''s face was stiff.


    But seeing the girl raise her face, she just stares at him.


    "Although you are song Pei''s girlfriend, there is no rule that I can''t chase you."


    This sentence let everybody hear clearly.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit looked at the past and asked the girl, "do you hear me clearly?"


    The girl was stunned and nodded.


    The immortal on the porcelain Spirit gave her a smile and said softly, "you have to remember. If you talk nonsense, you will go to hell in the future. The king of hell will pull out your tongue."


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on her without blinking.


    But let the girl''s soul are scared to break up.


    She couldn''t stop nodding.


    Bai Mu said: "are you free? Come with me. "


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and took a look at him.


    Bai Mu said: "you don''t believe that my blood is not sweet than song Pei''s?"


    "I''ll prove it to you myself."


    "Well, dare you come here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    White Mu walks in front, lips show a slightly proud smile.


    Sure enough, powerful vampires attract each other.


    No matter how powerful a demon hunter is, he is just an ordinary human being. He didn''t believe it. Would his blood be bad by song Pei?


    Bai Mu stopped: "which position do you want to bite me?"


    The vampire said in an ambiguous tone. At the same time, he licked the corner of his lip and said, "but I have one condition. If you are satisfied with my blood, I will drink your blood in exchange."


    No vampire can match the sweetness of a girl.


    But white Mu just lightly sniff, feel inner restlessness matchless.


    He could not imagine what delicious it would be if he could taste the blood of a girl.


    Su porcelain stares at the young man''s neck.


    Bai Mu said, "do you want to bite me here?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "ah Pei, it''s better than yours."


    "And more appetite."


    Bai Mu''s smile was a little reluctant, but he still exuded his personal charm and said, "or other places can do it."


    Bai Mu raised his hand and put it in front of the girl. He said in a seductive way: "even in the vampire world, no vampire can drink my blood."


    "After all, my blood is not something that ordinary vampires can drink."


    The girl drooped her eyes, her beautiful eyes staring at the young man''s hand for a long time.


    Then he frowned slightly.


    I have a look of disgust when I see Suzhou porcelain.


    Bai Mu had to admit that his heart was a little hurt.


    Is song Pei a good hunter?


    Bai Mu didn''t want to give up all his efforts, so he bit his teeth and took out a knife from his body.


    The boy raised his eyes slightly and cut the skin on the back of his hand with a knife.


    The blood gushed out in an instant.


    With a sweet smell.


    If the other vampires were here, their eyes would have turned a little red.


    but Su porcelain just stood there, and it seemed that it was not affected at all, just staring at Bai Mu''s blood.


    Bai Mu looks at his own blood constantly flowing out, but the girl in front of him is indifferent.


    Beautiful eyes just stare at his hands, soft lips look so beautiful, people can''t help but want to do something else.


    Although Bai Mu is a vampire, his blood is not like water.


    He looked at the vampire girl in disbelief, unaffected at all, and his eyes didn''t even turn red.


    "... don''t you have desire?"


    You know, when Bai Mu feels the girl''s existence, he just smells the breath a little, and he has already started to be restless.


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, she lifted her long eyelashes, opened her lips slightly and said, "I''m just curious. What''s the difference between the blood of a vampire and that of song Pei?"


    After all, she hasn''t met.


    Bai Mu:....


    Su porcelain took back its sight, and it did not look different.


    It turns out that the blood of vampires is similar to that of human beings.


    Bai Mu said with difficulty, "is that why you promised me to come out?"


    Su porcelain nodded his head and said sincerely, "yes."


    Bai Mu felt that his whole body''s blood seemed to cool for a while, and the wound of vampire boy immediately healed up.


    He said, "why?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit looked at the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    Bai Mu asked: "where on earth can I not compare with song Pei? We are a man of the world. He is a devil hunter. He doesn''t understand you at all. We''re vampires. We''re supposed to be together


    He came forward and held the girl in a seductive way: "as long as you take a drink, you will find that we are the most suitable. You are just confused by that song Pei."


    At the moment when I was about to meet a girl.


    One hand, reach out.


    Young tall elegant figure standing in front of white mu, a light glance at his extended hand, voice way: "she will not drink your blood."


    Looking at Song Pei in front of him.


    "How do you know she won''t," said Bai Mu Mei


    "Because she can only drink my own blood."


    Song Pei chuckled and resumed the cool and gorgeous appearance of the former product: "she can''t live without me."


    Bai Mu''s expression was solidified for a moment.


    He sneered: "Song Pei, what are you talking about?"


    The youth on his eyes, slightly hook lips: "then we will wait and see."


    Song Pei held the small hand of the immortal on the porcelain spirit in his hand.


    Hearing this, he nodded with approval.


    Indeed, without the blood of song Pei.


    Even if she was a fairy, she would die.


    White Mu is in brush shoulder but when, once again seized the girl''s arm: "Su porcelain, are you sure you don''t want to try my blood?"


    "Our blood is the purest. As long as you take a sip, you will feel that other people''s blood is rubbish."


    Song Pei''s eyes were cold.


    He raised his hand.


    Bai Mu, who was aware of his movements, immediately avoided his actions and said with a sneer: "why, demon hunter, are you sure you want to fight with me in this situation?"


    The peach blossom eyes of the young man stare at him, slightly condescending to say: "don''t touch her."


    System Dad: "well, it''s a sin for a cub to be too lovable."


    Su porcelain stood in place, slightly raised her face, and said with her red lips slightly open, "your blood is not as sweet as ape."


    Bai Mu''s face stiffened again, and said reluctantly, "you haven''t tasted it yet. How can you be sure that the vampire and the vampire are the most suitable? Sooner or later you will understand this truth."


    Song Pei Weidun took the girl away without saying a word.


    There was nothing to say along the way.


    And porcelain spirit on the immortal is to lift long eyelashes, beautiful eyes staring at the youth.


    She reached out her little hand and grabbed each other''s clothes.


    The boy stopped.


    Then he leaned down and lowered his eyes. Take the initiative to a form of prey, his slender white neck, to the lips of the vampire girl.


    "Bite."


    The porcelain spirit immortal has been a little used to song Pei''s active behavior from time to time. She opened her little mouth slightly, revealing a little fangs that did not belong to human beings.


    Then she bit her neck slightly.


    That sweet blood into the mouth, more delicious than the jade dew of fairyland.


    At least when the porcelain spirit was in the fairyland, she still didn''t look up to the jade dew.


    She licked her lips.


    Soft ground asks: "porcelain porcelain can eat again?"


    Song Pei did not speak, but leaned slightly against the wall, and then hugged the girl and tightened his hands.


    Su porcelain, which was acquiesced in, put some fangs into it.


    Her beautiful round eyes gradually dyed a layer of brilliant red.


    Su CI thinks that today''s song Pei is very generous.


    She likes it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    She licked her lips and moved away reluctantly.


    Song Pei reached out his finger and wiped the blood off the girl''s lips.


    The young man''s white fingertips were stained with his own blood.


    Bright red blood, with a bit of temptation.


    Especially in the youth that white fingertips, more and more attractive.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal see shape, can''t help but lower his head.


    It can''t be wasted.


    Song Pei Weidun did not cover up the two blood holes as before. But eyes slightly dark, with the fingers inserted into her fingers.


    Su porcelain noticed that the young man was holding her hand and became very strong.


    The girl lies quietly with her eyelashes. She doesn''t seem to know anything, but she can always touch her heart.


    Song Pei said, "his blood is sweet?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit shows an innocent look. She hasn''t drunk it yet.


    Thinking so, the girl said that.


    The boy lowered his head slightly: "are you still going to drink it?"


    Su CI always felt that song Pei was angry.


    She said cleverly, "it''s not as sweet as you are."


    ¡±Not as sweet as ape. "


    the immortal on the porcelain spirit is holding the young man''s finger, the bright red lips are incomparably attractive, and the eyes are pure.


    But it made song Pei''s throat knot move.


    He said faintly: "from him in the future, you know?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit nodded.


    She tilted her head slightly, pursed her lips and asked, "can I do the same tomorrow?"


    Song Pei turned his face and gave a low hum.


    Su CI thinks that today''s song Pei is particularly good at talking.


    She pursed her lips and laughed.


    Song Pei was staring at her for a long time, then pinched it, and his lips suddenly kissed her.


    Although the porcelain spirit immortal is not very clear why people always want to do these things.


    But still cleverly closed his eyes, to the youth kiss.


    Su CI thought that she was very happy with song Pei. Otherwise, she would not want to bring the other party back to the fairyland.


    I won''t kiss him.


    The system says, "whelp, this is love, whelp."


    The porcelain spirit immortal does not know what human love is.


    She only thought that song Pei''s blood was sweet.


    Nothing else is as sweet as his.


    The housekeeper is aware that the young master is not in a good mood today, and for the first time, he went outside to collect a few demons before returning.


    You know, the last time this happened was a year ago.


    The housekeeper was extremely concerned about his young master''s situation, so he wanted to observe what happened to the young master.


    He took the thing and knocked on the door.


    There is a vampire book by the head of the boy''s bed.


    The housekeeper Weidun asked, "young master, are you worried about Miss Su''s affairs?"


    Song Pei Weidun, the next second, that pair of peach blossom eyes looked over, coldly asked: "only vampires and vampires are the most suitable together? The same species, is the most suitable? "


    As soon as the housekeeper listens, this is to send proposition.


    The young master likes that vampire so much, must have met the cross race trouble.


    So the housekeeper comforted him and said, "it''s not impossible for the young master to discuss with his husband and wife. After all, Miss Su is really popular."


    Song Pei said, "I don''t care about this."


    Housekeeper:


    If Mr. Song and Mrs. song were here, they would probably make the same expression with the housekeeper.


    What does it mean not to care about this when they are dead?


    The housekeeper asked, "since Miss Su is willing to be with the young master...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    "Greedy young master... Cough, bow down to the young master''s personal charm, what else should you worry about?"


    Song Pei said, "you just have to answer my previous questions."


    Housekeeper: "in fact, I don''t think species is a problem as long as they are really in love." It''s a big problem, OK? Why their young master used to be so excellent, and now suddenly rebellious. You know, the young master is the most favored demon hunter. A demon hunter should be with a vampire.


    Ah, ah, ah, the young master is not afraid of being sucked, they are afraid of it!


    The housekeeper growled in his heart, but for the sake of salary, he continued: "as long as the young master and Miss Su really love each other, even if it is a vampire, there is nothing to do with human beings."


    Song Peiwei narrowed his eyes and said, "is this what you really mean?"


    The housekeeper nodded wildly, and the cold sweat came out from behind.


    It was just when he was staring at him.


    Song Pei eyes slightly cold said: "if this person is not sure, whether the other party will be seduced?"


    The boy took the vampire book''s hand and tightened it slightly.


    It was turned to a certain page.


    There was a sentence written on it.


    [powerful vampires are attracted to each other, because the purer the blood is, the more profound the relationship between them will be. Will be dominated by instinct, even if there is a first embrace between each other, but also can not escape this fate. ¡¿


    the housekeeper felt as if he had been stabbed when he saw the cold look of the young master Cuili.


    He quickly said: "young master, feelings are maintained by two people. If the young master has no sense of security, then try to seduce and retain the other party, so that she can not leave you


    Song Pei raised his eyes.


    The housekeeper could not help but feel uneasy. Did he say something wrong?


    When the housekeeper felt that he wanted to change his words, the boy closed the book and said in a low voice, "you are right."


    -


    teenagers appear in front of class two, causing a lot of commotion.


    "It''s song Pei!"


    "Song Pei, what is he doing here?" Some of the girls were surprised and excited to look at the past, covered their mouths and said in surprise.


    The young man is tall and straight, with a pair of peach blossom eyes as if he can speak, and his eyebrows and eyes are beautiful.


    Usually song Pei is not so good to see.


    In the eyes of the public.


    The white and delicate girl came out.


    Girls can''t help but be sour, with a little envious eyes.


    Song Pei gave people to wait.


    I raised my eyes and looked at the people around me.


    The crowd gave way automatically.


    Su porcelain followed the people.


    Song Pei raised his hand and opened the door. As a top student, he certainly has some rights that no one else has.


    The boy picked up the girl and handed her hand over.


    Su porcelain looked at the hand in front of her, with a little confused eyes.


    Song Pei''s thin lips opened slightly and said, "are you hungry? Do you want to bite? "


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit blinked.


    Never before, song Pei students in class, take the initiative to pull her to suck blood.


    Recently, it has been frequent.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal smell is very sweet blood, but shook his head: "I am not very hungry."


    Song Pei Weidun, holding out a finger.


    Drooping his eyes, he turned his fingertips over.


    He said, "it doesn''t matter. You can bite a bit."


    Su porcelain thinks it''s too strange.


    Why does song Pei ask her to bite?


    Although the porcelain spirit immortal felt puzzled, she still slightly opened her fangs and bit the young man''s fingertips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    Young white fingertips, quickly out of a little blood beads.


    The color is gorgeous, like with a silent charm.


    The sweet smell rushed out, luring Su porcelain.


    She just grabbed each other''s fingers, her beautiful eyes drooping.


    If it wasn''t for the girl''s fangs.


    This harmless look is really pitiful.


    But unfortunately, this is a vampire, no matter how beautiful and delicate he is.


    The girl herself is also a vampire.


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit took a breath.


    But with his head slightly tilted, the blood on the fingertips of the boy came out again.


    Soviet porcelain had to keep lowering its head.


    And at this time, a boy seems to be in the same way, looking at the scene in front of him, showing a frightened look.


    That pair of eyes looked at two people so directly, lips moved, eyes were shocked!


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, and his small white face was slightly raised.


    That pair of black round eyes blinked at the past, and then looked at the juvenile.


    Song Pei raised his hand and gently drew the girl closer.


    The whole body blocked the boy''s line of sight, his peach blossom eyes slightly lifted up. The eyebrow eye product is beautiful and cool, open a way: "good-looking?"


    The boy quickly shook his head.


    Then take a step back.


    He rubbed his eyes and turned and ran.


    Oh, my God.


    What did he see here? He even saw that Su porcelain made such a move to song Pei''s finger.


    The one that goes in the mouth.


    Do young lovers play like this now?


    And this is song Pei.


    Who is song Pei, the male god school grass in the minds of the majority of female students. Usually excellent performance, looks like an iceberg of abstinence.


    With a kind of elegant temperament, it stands out among the boys.


    However.


    Song Pei secretly....


    he is really a person who can''t be judged by his appearance.


    I was interrupted to suck blood.


    The girl let go of the boy''s finger and said, "I''ve been seen."


    Look, Pei Mou is very easy to come back, did not even matter


    Su porcelain blinked and said, "ah Pei, I''m full."


    Song Pei slightly frowned, as if to say something, but finally did not speak.


    Just pinched the girl''s face and gently wiped her soft lips.


    Finally, he lowered his head and pasted his thin lips.


    Su porcelain was kissing by the youth. For a long time, her eyes were moist and said, "a Pei."


    "Well?"


    Young peach blossom eyes staring at her, eyes light.


    Porcelain spirit on the fairy small breath, she waxy ground said: "did you taste it? Your blood is sweet. "


    It''s like sharing.


    The girl''s eyes looked bright.


    Song Pei couldn''t help but chuckled, his lips slightly hooked, and said, "well, it''s sweet."


    He put his finger in.


    "So next time let me kiss a little longer."


    You can''t be stingy to be an immortal.


    So the immortal on the porcelain spirit nodded his head.


    Song Pei''s blood is so sweet that he should try it himself.


    -


    Bai Mu didn''t give up his goal so quickly. He knew that when he went to school, he would only meet the devil hunter, so he went to visit him as a vampire.


    Uncle Liu seems to appreciate Bai Mu very much.


    "It''s true, young lady."


    Su porcelain said: "but, Pei''s blood is sweeter."


    Uncle Liu couldn''t help being curious: "is that human blood really so attractive?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    He''s also a little curious now.


    But uncle Liu still did not give up Bai Mu, after all, Bai Mu was more suitable for their young lady than a person in terms of identity or condition.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lip: "very sweet, if you taste you won''t say so."


    She supported her cheek and had an idea.


    Let uncle Liu drink the blood of song Pei.


    It proves that song Pei''s blood is really sweet.


    But the next second on the porcelain spirit to withdraw their own ideas.


    Song Pei''s blood is so sweet that she knows it by herself.


    If there''s another vampire coming after her, it''s not good.


    The porcelain spirit immortal thought that if there were other vampires to rob her.


    She may not be very happy.


    White Mu seems to be some not too dead hearted, even put their own blood into the glass bottle, as a gift to the girl.


    It looks like the foot is one thumb high.


    In the vampire world, if a vampire can give so much blood, it proves that the other party''s attitude is very serious to you.


    But Soviet porcelain didn''t understand this.


    She has no interest in the glass bottle at all.


    Su porcelain became a bat again and flew to song Pei''s home.


    And other servants of the Song family were used to seeing it.


    Although the vampire is very frightening, but this bat is really cruel cute, they have never seen such a cute bat. If vampires were so cute, they wouldn''t think the race was scary.


    Song Pei seems to be opened by the glass cover every night, so the immortal of porcelain spirit flies in without any effort.


    She flew to the boy''s side.


    Song Pei was reading a book and looked up at the girl.


    Su porcelain flies to the center of the book.


    Two black eyes, staring at the juvenile.


    Song Pei raised his finger, fiddled with the bat''s body and said, "change back."


    Su porcelain suddenly changed back, but her body also suppressed the youth.


    Song Pei was held by her half of the body, raised his hand and held the man.


    Su porcelain said: "ape, that vampire came to my house."


    System: "son, you''re a vampire, too."


    "I''m not," said the immortal


    She''s a fairy, not that ugly.


    Song Pei eyebrow eyes immediately became slightly cold: "white mu?"


    Su porcelain nodded his head and thought, "he gave me something back."


    In fact, in the fairyland.


    No matter where they go and what they do, they are not used to telling anyone, although they have no friends.


    But I don''t know why, she began to like to share some things with song Pei.


    Song Pei didn''t speak, but he had frost in his eyes.


    Then he said, "he gave you blood, didn''t he?"


    Su CI thinks that song Pei is very smart and deserves to be song Pei.


    She sat in her seat and nodded her head.


    "Ape, you''re smart."


    Song Pei''s face was not very happy. He looked at the girl for a long time, and his muscles were a little tense: "did you... Drink it?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Song Pei''s face looks better.


    He said, "where is Bai Mu''s blood?"


    Suzhou porcelain took out the small glass bottle from her body.


    Song Pei micro frowned, and then took it over, and then said faintly, "if this kind of thing is taken with you, it will confuse your mind, and Bai Mu has no intention."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes were staring at the boy and nodded his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Although she did not feel that Bai Mu could confuse her.


    But song Pei didn''t seem very happy.


    Song Pei put away the glass bottle, then stretched out his finger, slightly pinched the fat cheek of the young girl, and whispered, "I''m enough, right? Porcelain."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit tilts his head and stares at the person and asks, "a Pei, are you not happy?"


    She pursed her lips slightly and said, "I think your blood is very sweet."


    the girl stretched out her hand and lay down on the boy''s body as if she were in the fairyland.


    "I like porcelain very much," he said


    Song Pei did not speak.


    He drooped his eyes and said, "when Bai Mu is close to you, do you have any feeling?"


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said sincerely, "it''s just that I feel his existence, as if I saw the same kind."


    Song Pei''s eyes darkened slightly.


    His system is an instinct among races, but he is still very unhappy.


    He leaned over slightly and said, "you promised to suck only my blood."


    "You''re not allowed to get close to anyone else, understand?"


    Su porcelain only felt that her eyes were gently kissed by the youth.


    Her long eyelashes quivered.


    My heart was palpitating.


    The girl reached for it and felt a little stunned by this reaction.


    -


    Bai Mu knows that song Pei and the girl are not in the same class, so he can take advantage of this loophole.


    Baimu disguised as a staff member entering the school, when the girl passed by.


    Take off the hat.


    Su porcelain saw the sudden appearance of the vampire, not surprised at all, she calmly said: "your blood, no ape''s sweet, I don''t like it."


    Bai Mu stares at the delicate and beautiful face of the girl, and says with a bit of displeasure: "have you had a drink?"


    Su porcelain slightly frowned and said, "no, but I just know that you don''t have ape sweet."


    Bai Mu was in a better mood.


    He said, his blood is so sweet, how can a vampire really resist his sweet blood.


    Is that the devil hunter?


    Bai Mu still wears the clothes of the staff, but he is handsome, but it does not affect him. Some girls have noticed him.


    Bai Mu said, "let''s go and talk in another place."


    Su porcelain said, "no, it''s very troublesome to walk."


    she said it in a soft and waxy tone. Although the words were delicate, Bai Mu was tickled.


    "If you are not afraid to be seen by song Pei, it''s here," he said


    Suzhou porcelain thought about it.


    Song Pei didn''t seem to like her standing with the vampire very much, so she hesitated for a moment and followed her.


    But the porcelain spirit immortal is not the kind of person under duress.


    She said, "come to me again, and I''ll put garlic and black dog blood in your food."


    Bai Mu: "black dog blood is an exorcist."


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "then garlic."


    Bai Mu rubbed his temple and said, "vampires are not afraid of garlic. Where do you look from?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were staring at him, and her red lips were slightly open: "on the book."


    "What are vampires afraid of?" she asked


    White Mu raised eyebrows, a little complacent said: "vampires have nothing to fear, their only weakness is the heart."


    Su porcelain looked at him with two big eyes and said, "Oh, I know. Next time you come, I''ll try. "


    Bai Mu: "should we be so cruel?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    He took a puff from the corner of his lip and said, "did you drink the blood I sent you?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said, "I didn''t drink it."


    Bai Mu sighed, stretched out his hand and said, "then you give it back to me."


    "But I have already given it to song Pei.."


    Bai Mu''s heart has not yet vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then I heard the footsteps behind me, and song Pei''s damned familiar voice: "Bai Mu, you are here again. Do you think my territory can come if you want to, and can go if you want to go?"


    Bai Mu turned around and found that he couldn''t move.


    His eyes widened slightly.


    What is the situation?


    Song Pei seemed to smile, and then said: "thanks to your bottle of blood, you stay here until the end of class."


    Bai Mu wanted to swear, but he found that he couldn''t say a word.


    This damned devil hunter!


    Su porcelain felt that the young man''s face was not very good.


    The system said, "maybe I feel like I was almost wearing a green hat, OK?"


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of immortality on the porcelain spirit. She always feels that the tone of everything sounds a little schadenfreude.


    Su porcelain asked, "are you angry?"


    The girl followed the steps of the boy and asked with a slightly crooked face.


    Her hand was tightly held by song Pei.


    Song Pei stopped and looked at it with drooping eyes: "it''s not angry."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    "Jealous."


    Song Pei lowered his head and stuck it with the girl''s forehead. He said in a low voice: "I don''t like to see you with him. I don''t like him to come to you. I don''t like to hear his name in your mouth. Porcelain spirit immortal: Oh, so I''m still angry.


    She held out her little hand and held the boy''s waist.


    She remembers it was said in the book.


    When angry, as long as kiss, hug, can be good.


    Song Pei slightly drew the girl closer, and then slightly turned over her neck, with a little hoarse voice, and said in a low voice, "do you want to bite?"


    "You can do whatever you want."


    The young man took the initiative to send up his neck. It was clearly a prey, but in a hunter''s posture, he encircled the girl, so that she could not escape.


    Su porcelain slightly drooped her eyes and fell on Song Pei''s beautiful neck.


    It''s long and white.


    But inside her favorite blood.


    But in the eyes of the immortal on the porcelain spirit, it is inevitable to show a little doubt.


    But in the end he bit it.


    After drinking the blood.


    The girl licked her lips, but she opened her mouth and asked, "ah Pei, why do you feed me so much blood?"


    Song Pei stared at the girl for a long time.


    Then grab her fingertips.


    The more you catch, the tighter you get.


    At the end, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "because I''m going to hold you fast."


    "Not to harm others."


    "Have you forgotten that I am a magician?"


    Su porcelain almost forgot that the boy was a demon hunter. After drinking blood, she became more and more delicate.


    I don''t care about being hooked by a teenager.


    She saw two blood holes in the young man''s neck: "ape, you come down, I''ll lick it for you."


    Song Pei was gently pulled by the girl, but he stood slightly upright.


    Then he raised his hand and simply covered it with his collar.


    Thin lips slightly open: "don''t worry about it, keep it."


    -


    however, at the moment when the teenagers sat down, some careful girls in the class found out.


    There are two red marks on the other side''s neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    They could not help but cover their mouths, showing an unbelievable look.


    The girls looked at each other and saw the same look in each other''s eyes.


    What is song Pei''s neck?


    Oh, my God.


    Those girls couldn''t help but blush a little, and thought that Su porcelain was too ignorant of its shame.


    And in the next two days, the school spread some rumors inexplicably.


    "I saw song Pei and Su porcelain holding each other very closely."


    Girls are heartbroken to hear that.


    It''s just broken, OK?


    What about the noble, cool and gorgeous God who can''t be exalted.


    But song Pei in front of others, is still no different from before.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see the mark on Song Pei''s neck?" A boy tut some sour said: "you girls, now you can private letter it. Look at your God in private. "


    "Song, come to the office after class."


    The teacher came over and said in a complicated mood.


    The boy raised his eyelashes and said, "good, teacher."


    After Song Pei walked out of the classroom..


    And


    many students have looked at the past and argued: "even the teacher knows."


    "Song Pei''s love is high-profile."


    "Xueba is indeed Xueba."


    And the boys are a little envious, sour heart.


    The boy raised his slender and beautiful hand and knocked on the door of the office.


    The boy came over, the long legs were perfectly wrapped in the school pants. Song Pei looks perfect and elegant. Song Pei''s face is cold and his peach blossom eyes seem to be able to confuse people.


    at ordinary times, many girls are fascinated by him.


    What''s more, song Pei is still the best top student in the school, or the proud school facade in the eyes of teachers.


    Song Pei never worried them.


    Although a lot of little girls like it, song Pei doesn''t fall in love early. He seems to have no interest in the little girl, but the student whom the teacher is most assured of, unexpectedly...


    the teacher can''t help but take a deep breath and say in a deep voice, "classmate song, do you know why the teacher called you here?"


    Song Pei Mei''s eyes were quiet and drooping. She said faintly, "is it because of some rumors in the school recently?"


    It seemed that he knew it in his mind, and he was very calm.


    On the contrary, the teacher felt embarrassed. He coughed a few times and said, "Song Pei, although we are an enlightened school. But some things... Teachers can''t defend you, which has affected some of the... Ethos. "


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Song Pei couldn''t help chuckling and asked, "what''s the fashion, teacher? I don''t understand it."


    The teacher hardened his head and went on: "although you and Su porcelain students are male and female friends, you should keep some distance appropriately. After all, if you are seen by other students, they will give you some bad evaluation. The teacher is also for your good."


    After a pause, he said, "and some students said that you and Su CI were too close to each other in the school. The teacher hopes that you can use me properly. "


    "The teacher knows you are a good student."


    Song Pei smiles and raises his hand. The finger opened his neck: "is that what the teacher is referring to?"


    teacher''s face is red, where dare to see more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    However, when he noticed the trace on the young man''s neck, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned,


    How strange.


    The teacher couldn''t help looking at it again and found that it was bite marks.


    Song Pei said lightly: "it''s not what the teachers think." His thin lips opened slightly, and then he put his finger down. He said in an unknown way: "is it strange that the teacher has also made a girlfriend?"


    The teacher was stunned.


    Suddenly I understood the meaning.


    Cough.


    In love, no one has a hobby. If you think of someone who saw Su porcelain biting song Pei''s finger, he immediately understood it.


    The teacher was shocked.


    Song Pei can also accept this, it seems to be true love.


    The teacher was even more worried and could not help saying, "this is not very good. Do you want me to talk to su?"


    He didn''t expect that beautiful girl with cute eyes would bite people.


    Song Pei Weidun, then said: "no, teacher, she bites people do not hurt."


    He slightly hooked the corner of his lip and added, "the teacher doesn''t have to worry about her biting others. She just bites me."


    Teacher: "what''s the matter? How can I still recognize that you are a little happy in it?


    Good students, how to become like this.


    The teacher is also puzzled.


    -


    but I don''t know which student overheard the conversation between Song Pei and his teacher, and immediately spread Su porcelain''s biting.


    For a while, the school was talking about this.


    "Ah, how could it. So how can a lovely girl bite people


    "Song Pei is really pitiful."


    "Yes, Suzhou porcelain is too much. How can it bite people?"


    The boys are a little afraid and a little envious.


    Think of the girl''s face, and feel only envy.


    "If I had this girlfriend, I would have bitten her every day."


    "Do you really want to?" After hearing this, a girl said in a cold voice, "I''ve heard that Su porcelain bit song Pei and bled. Do you dare?"


    A part of the boys heard the words and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Forget it. It''s a big revenge to bite and bleed."


    "Well, forget it."


    But there are still some boys who think it''s too bad. Is song Pei shaking m?


    It''s tolerable.


    Su porcelain noticed that many people were looking at themselves.


    But not in the past, but in a different way.


    "Stop." The two girls stopped the girl''s way and looked at her not very kindly: "you are su porcelain, is song Pei''s girlfriend."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit looked at the two human beings in front of her. Her beautiful round eyes were staring at their eyes and nodded.


    "Why did you bite him?"


    "Suzhou porcelain, you are too much. Song Pei is so tolerant of you, but you are doing something to hurt him. Do you want a face? "


    Two girls a look to eat people, jealousy in the eyes are distorted: "you do not deserve to be with him, since you do not cherish him, then break up with him."


    She took a step back, avoided their saliva and pursed her lips.


    A little bit spoiled.


    The two girls did not notice, but still approached aggressively: "I tell you su Ci, if you dare to bite song Pei again, we will never forgive you. Song Pei may not argue with you, but we can''t


    "Do you know that when you are with song Pei, you have saved the galaxy in your last life...


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    How many of us girls want to be with him, but you still bite. Are you human, you. "


    Su porcelain slightly tilts the head, looked at her, red lips soft spit out a sentence: "how do you know I am not a person?"


    The two girls were stunned.


    Then a sneering look appeared: "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "I think so." Another girl chuckled and covered her lips and then said, "Su porcelain, I advise you to break up with song PEI as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you treat him like that again, we will not let you go."


    Another girl said, "you know you''re not a human being..."


    "I''m not a human being."


    The girl said this, and then slightly raised her face, showing a small fangs: "I am a vampire oh."


    The round and beautiful eyes turned red.


    People around did not see this change, only the two girls in front of me clearly saw all this.


    Their faces turned white and their pupils trembled. His face was frightened and his body was stiff.


    Su porcelain immediately recovered soft and cute harmless appearance, licked his lips: "so next time you dare to appear in front of me, I will suck your blood."


    The two girls could not help but scream, and then they fell back in disgrace. Because they were competing with each other, they collided with each other. They were very embarrassed. On the contrary, they let the people around them see enough jokes.


    The girl took back her sight, looked at the people around her and said, "I will bite people. You''d better not come to my trouble like them."


    The people around him don''t watch the drama now, and they are chatting.


    But the heart is not the stomach Fei''s thought.


    Song Pei will break up with you sooner or later.


    Song Pei, such a God, how could he endure such a girlfriend.


    Maybe song Pei was entangled by such a madwoman.


    And at this time, I do not know who small exclaimed: "song, song Pei classmate."


    The crowd looked into the eye.


    Found that the teenager came from another direction, straight and handsome, beautiful eyebrows and eyes. His face was beautiful, and his peach blossom eyes glanced over gently, which made people keep silent.


    And some people are a little gloating.


    Song Pei must have seen the scene just now.


    Maybe I think Su porcelain is too much of a woman.


    And the two girls on the ground, a face of panic. I can''t help rubbing my eyes. Were they wrong?


    The two girls immediately stood up and said to song Pei, "Song Pei, she bullied us."


    "Yes, song Pei, and she seems to be a monster. Really, we saw her eyes red just now... "


    I haven''t finished speaking.


    He was immediately silenced by a young man''s eyes.


    Song Pei eyes slightly cold, light way: "you read wrong."


    The two girls also want to say something, but seeing song Pei''s look, they immediately dare not say more. However, she was still unwilling to say: "but you can see that it was su porcelain who bullied us first. We just said a fair word for you, and she even threatened us..."


    anyway, song Peigang had seen the way they were sitting on the ground, so we could see who was the victim.


    The boy walked over and went to the girl. The peach blossom eyes dropped and asked, "did you bite?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    All around you.


    Some gloating, song Pei this is definitely to break up.


    And the two girls also showed a little complacent look.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and shook her head.


    The girl behind her immediately said, "you said no, just now you threatened us and said you would bite us to death."


    "Yes, song Pei. You''d better break up with her earlier. She really bites people


    Song Pei ignored them, but raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head: "that''s good."


    "You can only bite me, you know?"


    People around, including the two girls just now, showed a look of astonishment and disbelief.


    Su porcelain nodded and Nuo said seriously, "they don''t have ape to bite."


    The young''s lip angle tiny hook, peach blossom eye reveals a little with smile the pet doting.


    When I turned around, I had recovered my original look.


    He took a look at the people around him and said in a voice, "it''s the Soviet porcelain that I went after."


    The voice of the youth is domineering like swearing in sovereignty.


    Until after they left.


    The crowd exploded like boiling water.


    -


    Su porcelain was held by song Pei, and her heart suddenly beat a little faster.


    She could not help raising her hand and covering the place.


    The system asks, "cub, what''s the matter?"


    Su porcelain micro sip, staring at the back of the youth, for a moment, feel a kind of familiar feeling.


    It was like a long time ago, there was such a person, with her side the same.


    But the porcelain spirit immortal did not have this impression.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, shook her head and said, "it''s nothing."


    Song Pei stopped and said in a voice, "did you just let them see your eyes and teeth?"


    Su porcelain thought the boy was angry, pursed his lips and said, "I didn''t bite them, ah Pei."


    She didn''t forget that he was a demon hunter.


    I don''t like vampires biting people.


    Song Pei side face said: "it will be very troublesome to be seen by them. I will deal with their memory at night."


    But the boy still gently bent down, hugged the girl and said in a low voice, "little vampire, don''t show your teeth to others next time, and your eyes won''t work either."


    Su porcelain raised his hand and said softly, "well, only for ape."


    Song Pei''s laryngeal knot rolled slightly, turned slightly to his face and leaned over.


    "Especially for boys, vampires can''t do it."


    Su porcelain gently grabbed the young man''s clothes and asked, "can''t a vampire do it? What about uncle Liu? "


    Song Pei said, "Liu boxing, Bai Mu can''t do it."


    Su porcelain thinks song Pei cares about Bai Mu very much. She can''t help saying, "do you hate him?"


    Song Pei said quietly: "disgusting."


    Su porcelain also said: "if I suck other people''s blood, will ape hate me?"


    She didn''t think it was a problem to translate it into this concept.


    Song Pei gently pinched the girl''s chin and kissed her lips: "not the same."


    "Why?" Su porcelain asked persistently.


    She wants to know why Baimu is also a vampire. If they all drink other people''s blood, song Pei will also think she is very annoying.


    "Because I''m eating your vinegar."


    The youth droops the eye way: "moreover, I will not let you drink other people''s blood."


    That slender and beautiful hand, slightly raised the girl''s chin, so that she looked up.


    After a long time.


    The boy released the girl and took her little hand. On that beautiful delicate finger, drop a gentle kiss: "understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    I think I understand.


    Song Pei doesn''t like her being too close to other vampires.


    System: "Song Pei is jealous, baby."


    Su porcelain slightly crooked face: "jealous?"


    System: "human possessiveness is strong after all. No matter which man sees his favorite person with other men, he will be jealous."


    The girl held her face with her long eyelashes drooping. Her eyelashes trembled slightly: "so, ah Pei, do you like me very much?"


    The palpitation of my heart came up again.


    Su porcelain stroked the place, feeling as if something had changed, but could not tell where it was different.


    The system said, "it should be, QAQ, who doesn''t like you."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She has been a fairy for so long, but she never knows what love is.


    She has only heard a few stories.


    Su porcelain thought that ape liked her so much.


    So she should like ape, too.


    The porcelain spirit immortal specially investigated the vinegar.


    She seemed to understand.


    Song Pei''s jealousy will make him unhappy.


    But Su porcelain didn''t want to make song Pei unhappy.


    So she decided to come back jealous.


    That''s even.


    System: "is that right? Is that the logic?


    The young man came face-to-face, and his cool eyes and eyebrows looked unattainable.


    Even if song Pei has a girlfriend, but still can''t stand the careful thinking of other girls.


    What''s more, song Pei has such a girlfriend, they will break up sooner or later.


    "Classmate song." A girl''s face is red, and her eyes are red.


    Then he ran to the young man''s side and said, "wait a minute. What did you have in mind?"


    Young people opened the distance between the two people, cold and alienated.


    He opened his mouth to answer her question.


    And the girl lost her eyes.


    But it soon picked up.


    "... well"


    the girl stopped and slowly squatted down.


    She bit her lip and was hurt by a small stone.


    "Miss Song, can you wait for me?"


    Song Pei stopped.


    And the girl is a little pleased to see him, and then show a little look of expectation, stretched out their hands: "Song classmate, can you pull me up for a while?"


    The two figures are very noticeable.


    What''s more, one party is a class flower, the other is school grass.


    Some people immediately smell the smell of gossip.


    "Isn''t that class seven? How could she be with song Pei. "


    "They look good together."


    "Yes, and it looks gentle. Which boy doesn''t like to be gentle and beautiful. What''s the beauty of Su porcelain? "


    "Song Pei will get tired of it sooner or later."


    And class flower hear their words, the heart is very proud.


    Look, everyone thinks she and song Pei are a couple.


    ''


    everyone thinks so.


    A few of them noticed the girls in the crowd.


    "Here comes Suzhou porcelain."


    ¡¯


    "here''s a good show."


    Their tone can not help but get excited, almost like to see.


    Among them, there are not a few who like song Pei.


    I saw a girl with a delicate appearance, came over. Her eyes are round and beautiful, especially her lips. The bright red color makes people have an amazing sense of beauty, like a rose.


    The girl''s long eyelashes fluttered slightly and fell on the top of boys'' hearts like butterflies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    And the Soviet porcelain went past.


    Now we all know that there is no comparison between them. Now Banhua and Suzhou porcelain together, the original beautiful and beautiful appearance, unexpectedly also appears to be unimportant.


    The boys were stunned.


    No wonder song Pei didn''t choose other people. If they chose Su porcelain, they would bite people.


    And other girls are the heart of hope, girls will be in this public, unreasonable.


    After all, some of the girls heard that Su porcelain had classes, but they went out at will and were often punished.


    Plus biting, it''s not like you look good.


    How can a girl like this tolerate too much contact with her boyfriend.


    Sure enough.


    The girl walked over, then slightly raised her face and grasped the young man''s hand. Her red lips softened and said, "ah Pei, I''m jealous."


    She looked at the class flower and said, "I don''t like you near my boyfriend."


    And the people around showed a look of surprise, immediately excited.


    Look, this is unreasonable. Song Pei must feel unreasonable.


    Su porcelain is really careful.


    Isn''t it just standing together? Even warned class flower, such a small belly girl, how can boys like it.


    Song Pei must feel the same way.


    The youth looked at the class flower, and then faintly said, "only you, no one else."


    Class flower:... "


    she said with a strong smile," I just want to discuss something with classmate song. It''s not what you see from classmate su. "


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and pointed to the girl behind her. Without blinking her eyes, she said, "there is a cockroach behind you."


    Class flower immediately scared Huarong, quickly jumped up.


    Where is the weakness just now.


    When she saw that there was nothing on the ground, she realized that she had been cheated by Su porcelain.


    Class flower noticed that the people next to him with what kind of eyes, it was shameless.


    And the girls are also shocked by this operation!


    They looked at the girl with different eyes!


    One of the girls said in a loud voice, "Suzhou porcelain, please teach me how to distinguish green tea!"


    "What is green tea?" the porcelain spirit asked curiously


    The girl said, "it''s just like class flower. She wants to seduce your boyfriend and pretend to be pathetic."


    Class flower:...


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said softly, "Oh."


    Because of this, many girls immediately changed the wind direction.


    Usually the boys don''t know what green tea is. They don''t see it at all. This makes the girls very angry, and their boyfriends around green tea, it is even more annoying.


    I didn''t expect that Su porcelain is so powerful that it can not only see green tea at a glance, but also have a way to regulate green tea.


    Su porcelain class door, instantly blocked people.


    All of them are looking for Suzhou porcelain.


    Su porcelain is holding a small face, song Pei''s jealousy of her did not seem to be different that day.


    System: "cub, your jealousy is so calm that song Pei believes it is difficult."


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal puzzled: "then how can I be jealous?"


    Su porcelain used to eat vinegar from Song Pei, but song Pei only bent his lips every time. Then she returned to her old look and rubbed her head.


    But the porcelain spirit immortal thinks, her performance does not seem to be very satisfied.


    Su CI thinks that she likes song Pei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    But she didn''t think anyone would take ape.


    If someone grabs it, she can kill him.


    -


    the bat moves away from the juvenile''s neck.


    Suddenly there was an idea.


    She always sucks ape''s blood like this. Will she absorb all of her blood.


    The system says, "cub, do you want to save a little?"


    Su porcelain said: "Song Pei is too indulgent in me."


    She held her face in her hands, a little distressed.


    Although song Pei was neither thin nor pale.


    But uncle Liu said that we should keep some good food.


    The porcelain spirit immortal is also a little worried.


    It''s not good to worry that he will suck song Pei into malnutrition.


    The housekeeper walked leisurely along the road.


    Suddenly a bat came.


    It scared him to death.


    "It''s Miss Su..." the housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su porcelain said: "what does song Pei usually eat?"


    The housekeeper thought and reported the master''s menu.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal side of the note, while nodding.


    But there is a saying in the human world.


    It is said to eat blood to replenish blood.


    So that day, the housekeeper received a pile of duck blood, chicken blood, pig blood, cow blood, all kinds of blood.


    He: "can''t you feed Miss Su?


    I don''t know why the housekeeper was a little chilly behind his back.


    If you can''t feed Miss Su, will Miss Su stare at them.


    The housekeeper shivered.


    The bat flew out of the inside: "this is what I gave to ape."


    Housekeeper: "for the young master?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said with a serious crooked face: "give a Pei tonic body."


    Housekeeper: "why do you think the amount of information is so large.


    Is it that their young master''s health is not good?


    Have you been sucked out by Miss Su?


    The housekeeper did not dare to think that their young master was a demon hunter. How can you be sucked out by a vampire, but the truth is in front of you. ,


    the housekeeper is a little cool.


    Young master, young master, why do you want to find a non-human to fall in love with.


    If you can''t satisfy Miss Su completely in the future, isn''t Miss Su going to abandon their young master.


    Whether for the sake of the family''s face or for their young master.


    The old housekeeper threw out his old face and knelt down: "wuwuwu, Miss Su, please give the young master another chance. I will certainly let him mend his body."


    The immortal of porcelain spirit didn''t understand why the housekeeper knelt down for herself, but she still nodded.


    Song Pei found that he had been eating some dishes with blood recently.


    He asked lightly: "housekeeper."


    The housekeeper stood up and said, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Song Pei put down his chopsticks and looked at the dishes on a table. He said, "explain."


    The housekeeper explained: "I am worried about the young master''s health, so I make decisions without authorization. These are good for the young master''s health." He quickly said: "and after the young master ate, it is also convenient for Miss Su to suck the young master''s blood every day."


    Song Pei didn''t speak, but the look on his eyebrows showed that his mood was uncertain.


    The housekeeper''s heart immediately became uneasy. He told the truth: "it was brought by Miss Su..." he wiped his tears and said, "young master, can''t you satisfy Miss Su?"


    Song Pei''s eyebrows and eyes jump slightly, raising eyebrows.


    Come on.


    The housekeeper was speechless by the sharp sight of his young master.


    He simply shut his mouth.


    The Song family, however, spread several versions overnight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "Did you hear that? Young master song is in love with a vampire. The vampire drinks five catties of blood every day


    If the system is here, it will say angrily, "my baby is not a bucket."


    "The young master has been hollowed out. Now he is enriching blood every day. When I saw the young master this morning, I thought he was thin and sick


    "Well, why can''t master song want to fall in love with a vampire?"


    The porcelain spirit immortal doesn''t know what happened here.


    Uncle Liu is not stingy when he hears that he wants to buy blood.


    I took out a large sum of money and bought blood for my young lady.


    If he knew that the money had been used to buy duck blood, cow blood, pig blood, and song Pei had eaten it into his stomach, he would have been angry out of high blood pressure.


    Su porcelain just want to see how song Pei''s blood tonic is.


    Juvenile seems to have been bathed, the smooth abdominal muscles, the body looming.


    Bats fly and fly.


    She thought that her back to song Pei, the other party did not know, but did not know that all of a sudden, the teenager from the glass to see the reflection, to seize.


    Song Pei put the bat on the bed.


    Then he took off the towel and put it on the bat.


    Su porcelain just felt as if she was covered by something.


    She tried to get up, but it was dark and could not see clearly.


    When she gave up the struggle, one hand took the towel away.


    she smelled as like as two peas on a bath towel, from her youth.


    The black eyes of Suzhou porcelain stare at the young man.


    Song Pei drooped his eyes and said, "it''s not intentional."


    After all, she is a immortal who has lived for a long time.


    Song Pei raised eyebrows and said, "but you have to explain, what''s the matter with blood?"


    Su CI felt that song Pei was a little upset.


    She slightly raised her face and said, "to give song Pei blood."


    After a while, song Pei asked, "do you think I need this?"


    Su porcelain felt that song Pei was more unhappy, although she didn''t know why.


    She thought for a while and said softly, "you''ve been sucked a lot of blood by me."


    Song Pei hung his eyes and asked, "so?"


    "Ah Pei should take good care of his body."


    Su porcelain said a serious face: "in the future, I''ll suck a lot of blood."


    Song Pei touched the bat''s body with his fingertips and said, "porcelain, you can change back now."


    The system interrupts in loud, "kid, don''t listen to him!"


    Su porcelain: "why?"


    System: "anyway, don''t change. He must want to do something bad."


    Su porcelain Oh a, said: "but I am a vampire, ape is human, what can he do to me?"


    System: "QAQ cub, you''re still too simple."


    Song Pei drooped his eyes and said gently, "change back, I like your original appearance."


    Su porcelain had to change back.


    Because she heard song Pei say that she likes her human appearance. In fact, she doesn''t like the appearance of bats, which is ugly.


    Song Pei must have thought it was ugly.


    Su porcelain, who became a girl, sat down on the bed.


    But then the next second.


    The youth''s breath is leaning on, like sprouting, slowly winding along the meridians.


    Su porcelain was pressed on the bed by song Pei and spread out one bed.


    The young man took her arm and looked at it with her cold and beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    The posture is incomparably intimate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    The immortal on the porcelain spirit blinked and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. But that pair of beautiful eyes, is staring at the juvenile.


    Song Pei looked at the person in front of him, and his throat moved.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes droop, light way: "do you think my blood can''t satisfy you?"


    The girl grabbed his clothes and said softly, "no, ape."


    Song Pei Wei, don''t open your eyes.


    The breath of a young girl penetrates into the nose with fragrance.


    Song Pei can''t help but micro ton, he is not a vampire. But at this time, looking at the girl''s innocent appearance, that pair of beautiful eyes are spotless, but there is an impulse to bite each other''s fragile neck.


    Su porcelain also noticed. She looked at the boy carefully and asked with her red lips slightly open: "a Pei, do you want to drink my blood?"


    Song Pei withdrew his sight and said, "I''m not a vampire."


    "But." Su porcelain sat up and looked at the boy face to face.


    But she saw it in the other person''s eyes.


    Ape wants to bite her.


    It''s like she bit ape.


    Su porcelain stretched out her finger and touched the young man''s lips seriously.


    A blink does not blink tunnel: "ah Pei here also grow teeth?"


    Song Pei raised his hand, grabbed the girl''s arm and whispered, "No."


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit did not speak.


    She felt that her eyes could not be mistaken.


    So she slightly raised her face and said, "ah Pei, you drink my blood."


    Su porcelain felt that she had absorbed so much blood from Song Pei. If song Pei also wanted to drink her blood, she should.


    System: "whelp, what are you doing? Songpei is not a vampire!"


    Su porcelain said, "but he wants to drink my blood."


    "I see it."


    The girl said seriously.


    System: "Yeah, I didn''t see it."


    So Su porcelain once again grabbed the young man''s hand, then knelt down and sat up, hugged song Pei, and the soft breath leaned over.


    The girl''s lips are soft.


    Slightly side over the face, put the beautiful neck in Song Pei''s line of sight.


    "Ape, do you want to bite me?"


    Song Pei did not speak, but the pair of peach blossom eyes had fallen on the white and delicate neck.


    Vampires are born with good looks, but most vampires have pale skin.


    Girls are different.


    It''s like a white porcelain work of art. It''s amazing. If I hadn''t seen her sucking blood with her fangs, I would have thought she was just a normal human being.


    Most of the werewolves song Pei has seen, including vampires, are evil.


    But the person in front of me is different.


    She is ignorant and always looks at people with the purest eyes. As a vampire, he likes human blood.


    Song Pei couldn''t help being attracted.


    The little vampire can''t change her instinct as a vampire. She wants to drink her own blood.


    And there''s no cover up.


    Song Pei is not angry but laughs when he knows what the other party thinks.


    He didn''t know how many prey he was.


    Song Pei coldly looked at her like, like his blood.


    At the same time, there is also a kind of unwilling to be in the "br >


    just like his blood?


    Song Pei did not let this vampire succeed, most of the vampires just follow their own desires.


    But he''s been following this vampire.


    Song PEI as a demon hunter, so this is his duty.


    Is that really it?


    It''s not selfish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    I''m afraid the girl will change her target.


    In the end, the girl still drank the blood of song Pei.


    Vampires have never been a loyal race.


    They drink blood just to survive. Even if you have a partner, you will be attracted by your blood.


    They were dissolute and hedonistic.


    Song Pei doesn''t know how long his blood will attract this vampire.


    And Su porcelain always looked at him with the purest eyes, but he did not hide his most straightforward ideas.


    "Song Pei, I want to drink your blood."


    Song Pei, like a believer, took the initiative to send her neck to the girl''s lips and let her fangs pierce into her neck.


    Song Pei sometimes felt that.


    He''s more like the existence of a young girl sucking blood than a vampire who needs to suck blood.


    He used his blood to lure the vampire.


    Then let her step by step to the center of the circle.


    Then.


    He caught this little vampire.


    Seeing that the boy did not act, the girl''s long eyelashes lifted slightly, and her eyes full of water looked over, a little confused.


    Song Pei in the girl slightly straight up that moment.


    Raise your hand and press on her back.


    Su porcelain noticed that the boy was leaning over, and his breath was very close.


    She noticed that song Pei''s skin was rubbing.


    Then his neck was touched gently....


    ...


    Song Pei raised his face and his cool eyebrows were more like a fox spirit in the mountains.


    The thin lips moved away slightly.


    Su porcelain''s eyes fell on the young man''s lips, not very clear. Why did song Pei just touch... Rather than bite.


    The girl raised her finger and touched it.


    It''s like checking him for tusks.


    Song Pei allowed the girl to move and stare at her with a deep eye.


    "You don''t have fangs," she said


    Song Pei grabs the girl''s hand and gently bends her lips.


    "Ape, don''t you want to bite me?"


    Soviet porcelain confirmed it again.


    Song Pei said: "already bit."


    "Oh.."


    the immortal on the porcelain spirit did not speak, so he looked at the youth.


    After repeatedly confirming that song Pei didn''t want to drink her blood, he withdrew his sight.


    Song Pei rubbed the girl''s head and lowered her head.


    Put your lips over.


    "I''ll feed you later."


    ¡¯


    -


    -


    Su porcelain absorbed the blood of song Pei.


    At the end, she raised her small face. By the youth''s fingers, wipe the lip flap.


    The young man looked at her with drooping eyes and said, "I can feed you with my own blood."


    Grabbing her hand.


    She thought for a long time and nodded her head.


    "Do you still doubt it?"


    "Well?"


    Song Pei seems to like cubs very much. He is more serious about this issue.


    In the end, Su porcelain almost became a bat, hiding from people.


    Her stomach is so big that she doesn''t need to be fed.


    Song Pei lowered his voice and tried to cheat the little bat down: "porcelain, come down."


    Suzhou porcelain wants to fly out.


    But in the end, she was caught by song Pei.


    Su porcelain finally sat down on the bed.


    I thought.


    Song Pei is actually very mean.


    -


    it was an accident to meet song Pei''s mother and father.


    Bai Mu didn''t give up to come to Suzhou porcelain.


    Song Pei played a trick on him.


    Bai Mu saw the little blood hole on the boy''s neck, like a demonstration against him.


    But Bai Mu was very angry.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal also don''t understand why white Mu came, she had a good meal.


    I''m satisfied with the drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    I don''t want to walk.


    Straight back to bat.


    And then he stayed on the boy.


    It was just an accident to meet song Pei''s father and mother.


    As soon as the boy entered the door, he saw his father and mother sitting in the living room.


    The housekeeper said, "young master, sir, I want to give you a surprise."


    Song Pei slightly stopped for a moment, then calmly walked over and sat down.


    Song''s mother said, "how have you been recently?"


    Song Pei thin lips slightly open, peach blossom eyes calm: "everything goes well."


    And song''s father is in the son a door, facial expression immediately dignified up.


    More is to look at each other with a look in the eyes.


    Then he asked aloud, "how''s your recent assignment?"


    Song Pei said some things, and there was no difference in the whole performance.


    And song dad is suddenly said: "why do you have the smell of vampires?"


    In one side of the housekeeper''s heart for the young master to pinch a cold sweat.


    Song Pei and song dad look at each other, still very calm: "father, mother, I have a thing to tell you."


    And this is the moment.


    Something seems to have moved in Song Pei''s clothes.


    Song''s mother opened her eyes slightly, covered her lips, and said: "son, in your clothes...".


    In his clothes, there is a cute bat.


    Song''s father and mother are on the same pair of black round eyes.


    Song''s father, song''s mother:... ''


    Song''s father is not calm: "explain."


    "Why do you have a baton... A vampire."


    The housekeeper thought, "it''s over. This is the end. Everyone has stolen goods.".


    The porcelain spirit immortal didn''t know what happened outside. She felt a little stuffy in the young man''s clothes, so she took them out.


    Then I saw a handsome looking man and an elegant woman across the street.


    Su porcelain climbed out from the front of the children''s clothes.


    Song''s mother showed a shocked look.


    How could her son be with a vampire?


    She just felt a little dizzy.


    Can''t help rubbing the temple, asked: "son, what''s the matter?"


    In a few minutes.


    The girl sat beside the boy, looking at his mother and father.


    Song Pei explained the matter in a few words and said, "so, we are now in contact."


    Song''s mother is OK, although a little shocked, but still calm.


    But song''s father wanted to be angry, but he did not dare to be angry: "she is a vampire, you are a demon hunter."


    Song Pei light way: "I know."


    Song''s father forbeared for a while and looked at the beautiful vampire girl. He couldn''t understand why his son got mixed up with a vampire.


    Song''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "mom wants you to think about it."


    "I''ve thought about it." Song Pei said: "otherwise, I would not say these things in front of you."


    Song''s mother opened her mouth and did not make a sound again.


    She couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    The other side has long hair, big eyes, and is beautiful. If it is just an ordinary girl, then mother song must like it very much.


    But it''s a vampire.


    Because song''s father''s sake, song''s mother only thinks that the vampire is a kind of very evil ugly existence.


    But the girl in front of her can''t help but have a good feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Song''s mother asked, "how old are you?"


    The more she saw it, the more she liked it. If she didn''t think about the girl in front of her, it would be nice to see the girl standing with her son.


    After looking at the past, the immortal just wanted to open his mouth and said, "ten thousand..."


    the system interrupted and said, "son, you are not a fairy now."


    Su porcelain then pursed her lips and told her the age of the vampire.


    "Fifty years old."


    Song''s mother almost didn''t faint.


    Fortunately, one side of the song father to timely support.


    And song Pei is timely light added: "according to human age conversion, she is one year younger than me."


    Song''s mother felt a little better, though she still didn''t understand it.


    Song''s father said: "vampires are always older than humans."


    Song Pei was silent.


    Then he said, "we''ve been engaged for life."


    Song''s father looked at the girl again and asked, "Why are you with my son?"


    He used to be a demon hunter, dealing with vampires.


    Vampires are a greedy race.


    After hearing this sentence, Su porcelain opened her mouth.


    She wants to say, because song Pei''s blood is very sweet, because she only likes song Pei''s blood.


    But I don''t know why I didn''t say it in the end.


    The girl cleverly follows song''s father and his mother''s eyes.


    In her voice, song Pei interrupted the words: "father, mother, I will explain to you slowly in the future."


    Su porcelain knew that she was not suitable for song Pei today.


    She grabbed the boy''s hand and asked, "aren''t you curious what I was trying to say?"


    Song Pei lip horn tiny hook, then said: "not important."


    He touched the girl''s face and asked, "Su porcelain, will you stay with me forever?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "I do, ape."


    She thought that song Pei was very special to her.


    It''s a very special existence.


    Su porcelain lowered her head and felt her heartbeat.


    So she slowly hugged the young man''s waist, a little distressed said: "you seem to like me very much."


    Although she doesn''t understand feelings, she seems to be able to feel it now.


    Song Pei''s breath passed by, and he could not help but murmured.


    "I don''t seem to be doing well enough," Su said


    There is no equality between gods and immortals. Even in the fairyland, we should pay attention to the distinction of immortals.


    But Suzhou porcelain felt that they were not equal in this relationship.


    Song Pei didn''t speak. After a while he said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Su CI always thought that song Pei was very nice. It was like the first time that she invited her to eat bread, and then invited her to eat maoxuewang.


    He''s a very nice person.


    "Can you teach me?" he asked


    "Song Pei seems to like me very much," she said in the tone of asking questions


    "Teach me, please."


    "Ape."


    Song Pei stands in place, looks at the girl for a long time, and then lowers his head.


    "You want to learn?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes looked at the boy and nodded.


    Song Pei leaned his lips slightly.


    Then he whispered, "close your eyes first."


    Suzhou porcelain closed her eyes.


    Song Pei said, "you don''t have to learn to love me."


    "Just stand here and wait for me to love you."


    The deep voice of the youth came, the breath was hot and warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    In the last tens of thousands of years.


    In addition to the way of heaven, there is no familiar immortal.


    Sometimes she can sit by herself all day.


    It seems that I will never be lonely.


    But this is not the case.


    Sometimes the immortal on the porcelain spirit will be lonely.


    She found that the way of heaven did not like to talk to her.


    Later, Soviet porcelain was not found.


    She had no one to talk to.


    Su porcelain felt that song Pei''s lips were very soft, and her heart seemed to be caught by something secretly.


    The girl let the boy kiss for a long time.


    Then she raised her hand and touched her lips.


    "It''s strange."


    On the porcelain spirit immortal thought.


    She''ll have a little heat on her cheek.


    Su porcelain thinks that she should also like song Pei very much, but she doesn''t know whether her feelings are the kind of love that human beings want.


    Song Pei said to her, "shall we be engaged?"


    The girl nodded.


    -


    Su porcelain also went to the human world and saw the marriage of the people.


    Will she be with song Pei all the time?


    But Su porcelain was surprisingly not annoying.


    Bai Mu is here again.


    "I heard that you are engaged to song Pei?" he asked slightly annoyed


    "Do you know what it means to be engaged to a demon hunter?"


    At the moment, the students are not in the classroom. Bai Mu jumps down from the roof, and the vampire owner is different from ordinary people''s physique.


    Su porcelain said, "can''t it?"


    Baimu looked at her with a strange look, as if he was looking at another unknown creature. He said: "if you want to be with a demon hunter, it means that you will be treated as a different kind of vampire, or even excluded."


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes. She didn''t quite understand what the relationship was.


    Bai Mu continued, he looked a little angry: "you must have been confused by that demon hunter, are you because you like his blood?"


    "No


    The girl interrupted his words softly, her beautiful eyes round and round, staring at him without blinking.


    Bai muwei was stunned for a moment.


    He knows what vampires mean. They are actually licentious, and they can abandon everything for the sake of desire.


    In his idea, the strong and the strong should be together.


    D girl has a strong blood, with his tacit understanding very well.


    And Baimu likes the smell of blood on each other.


    But he didn''t expect that he would lose to a human being.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Bai Mu didn''t believe in Su porcelain because he liked that human being.


    He knows vampires very well. He''s a cold-blooded and ruthless race. "


    They are not fit to live in the human world, including their sunshine.


    Bai Mu can see it at first sight.


    It seems that the girl is soft and soft, with song Pei sticking. It seems that without his blood, he will not be able to live.


    But actually.


    Bai Mu is really vicious to see the real relationship and position behind it.


    Does song Pei think that he can keep the vampires who don''t belong to their race for a lifetime?


    This kind of example is not without, but the end result is tragedy.


    How can a vampire covet only one person''s blood all his life?


    They can even break faith or betray their partner.


    This is their instinct to be born.


    He said: "you just like his blood. When you meet the next person and are obsessed with him, you will understand that song Pei is not the only one."


    Bai Mu finished and turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    He is very patient.


    Now that Suzhou porcelain doesn''t intend to accept him, the future is very long.


    Baimu can afford to wait.


    The life span of human beings is shorter than that of vampires. Why can''t Bai Mu wait.


    He believed that one day, Suzhou porcelain would understand.


    Now he just needs to keep calm.


    -


    after Bai Mu left, Su porcelain did not seem to be greatly affected.


    But that''s not the case.


    Su porcelain thinks of Bai Mu, does she really only like song Pei''s blood?


    Song Pei''s blood seems very special to her.


    Bai Mu seems to be asking her, if there is a second song Pei, what will she do.


    "Classmate su."


    The old witch''s face was not very good.


    But she seemed to know that it was no good to fight against a girl.


    So she could only say, "don''t do it in class."


    Su porcelain stood up and said, "I have something to do."


    The old witch: "you are..."


    Su porcelain said again, "can I go to the penalty station?"


    The old witch:...


    she looked at the reproachful eyes of her classmates in the class and couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    Did she call for a penalty stand!


    Didn''t you see that all of them were voluntary?


    The old witch said, "you don''t have to stop in the future."


    The girl said softly, "OK, teacher, I''m going to sweep the floor."


    The old witch:....


    she found that Su porcelain was really Laike her!


    Su porcelain went out.


    She wants to see song Pei very much now.


    But the other side is still in class.


    Instead of becoming a bat, she sat by the flower bed for a while.


    She doesn''t think she just likes song Pei''s blood.


    She felt that Bai Mu was wrong to say that.


    Su porcelain eyes slightly turn, long eyelashes slightly droop.


    She felt that there was no one in the world who was more fragrant than song Pei''s blood.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting.


    So she didn''t realize it was over.


    The beautiful girl became the scenery in other people''s eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit raised his face and saw the young man of the other side.


    She opened her lips and called for ape.


    Song Pei stood in front of the girl, blocking those lines of sight.


    Su porcelain long eyelashes lie down: "Bai Mu Gang just came to see me."


    The girl''s voice is soft and sticky.


    Song Pei was slightly frowned: "what did he come to you for?"


    The expression also slightly chills.


    Su porcelain also didn''t hide it, and told it all: "he said, I only like a Pei''s blood."


    But she didn''t think so.


    Song Pei''s face became colder after hearing this. His eyes stare at the girl dimly and say, "what he said is all lies."


    Suzhou porcelain has long eyelashes and doesn''t speak.


    The teenager stared at her eyes, slightly deep up. With a little bit of dryness, but the surface is to maintain calm.


    But the blue veins on his hand have already exposed his mood at this time.


    Song Pei picked up the girl and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Su porcelain did not know where song Pei was going to take her.


    When I came back to my senses, the rest room of the school was closed by the teenagers.


    Song Pei unbuttoned his shirt.


    That pair of cool product beautiful peach blossom eyes looked over, he said: "if you like me, you first embrace me."


    The young man''s neck is white and delicate.


    The blood had a sweet smell.


    If uncle Liu were here, he would persuade his young lady to think twice. First embrace is not a joke, even between vampire partners are rarely met.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    Because first possession means possession.


    If Su porcelain had first embraced song Pei, he would have been involved with him all his life. Even if Su porcelain didn''t like this human anymore, she would have a lifelong relationship with song Pei.


    "You hugged me for the first time."


    "I am yours."


    The young man said, "would you like to?"


    Beautiful vampires stare at the human teenagers in front of them. Vampires are instinctive.


    And Su porcelain seems to have been affected, without blinking at people.


    It seems that some heart.


    Song Pei didn''t miss the slight red in her eyes, attractive in general, with a little innocent evil spirit.


    Like a gambler, he grabbed the girl''s hand.


    "I will be your property."


    The boy''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    If Bai Mu is here, he will call song Pei a lunatic.


    For vampires, the first embrace is just a mark of trouble.


    But for humans, it''s a seal that can''t be washed out for a lifetime.


    This means that even if vampires change their minds in the future, humans can''t do anything about them.


    Therefore, in the vampire world, the human who has been embraced for the first time usually has a bad end.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face.


    Song Pei lowered his head and said, "if you bite me here, I will be held by you for the first time."


    What he didn''t tell the girl was that if he was first embraced, he might become a vampire.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal heart.


    She was like a vampire at this moment, a real vampire. She raised her hand to reveal her fangs.


    Song Pei slightly side over the face, thin lips slightly cool.


    He has a little possessiveness in his eyes. So calm, and unable to restrain, raised his hand, seduced the girl, and then gradually relaxed into his arms.


    She lowered her head and bit her teeth into her neck.


    The sweet breath vies with each other.


    Song Pei did not speak, allowing the girl to bite the fangs into the position never touched in this lounge.


    Su porcelain hugged the boy.


    "I only like ape''s blood," she said


    The girl thought for a while and said, "no one is sweeter than ape''s blood."


    "Because I don''t like anyone but your blood."


    The girl''s hand caught the dress.


    Song Pei lowered his head and seemed to be infected.


    He said, "porcelain."


    "Let me kiss you."


    -


    Bai Mu didn''t expect that song Pei would come to him.


    He looked at the mark on the other side''s neck and opened his eyes slightly: "did she embrace you for the first time?"


    When song Pei faced his rival, he was not so good at talking in front of the girl.


    "Bai Mu, I warned you not to look for her."


    But Bai Mu sneered: "do you think you can stop it by such means? It''s no use, unless you become a vampire. " He said with great interest: "however, your people know that if you become a vampire, it must be a great irony."


    Song Pei didn''t say anything.


    Just looking at him, indifferent.


    Bai Mu was injured and left in the end. He only felt that song Pei was like a madman. It''s very unlikely that human beings will become vampires at the beginning. What''s more, song Pei is not an ordinary human being. Think of him as the opponent of demon hunter.


    I think it''s ridiculous.


    But Bai Mu can''t smile with a smile, because even if it''s him, he can''t do it.


    Bai Mu''s interest in Su porcelain is due in large part to the fact that the other party''s blood is related to a good appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    He admitted that he was also a bit excited, but could not do as song Pei prepared to give up everything.


    -


    Song Pei''s wound gradually scab.


    He seems to be in a bad mood these days.


    Soviet porcelain noticed.


    She felt that since she bit ape, ape had become a little strange.


    She seemed to notice her gaze.


    Song Pei raised his hand and gently leaned over and touched her face.


    Su porcelain said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Song Pei found that the little vampire is always so transparent, to the point.


    He chuckled and said, "do you want me to be a vampire?"


    Su porcelain noticed that when song Pei said this sentence, he slightly stopped for a moment, his eyes were staring at her, and he could not see any emotion.


    Porcelain spirit on the immortal thought, said: "Why become a vampire?"


    She couldn''t imagine that song Pei also turned into a bat. She was very ugly.


    In this way, the immortal on the porcelain Spirit said so.


    Song Pei laughed and said, "you are not ugly. "His eyes drooped and he seemed to see the scene of a beautiful girl looking at him in the classroom corridor for the first time.


    Beautiful eyes blink.


    Song Pei stopped for a pair of eyes.


    The little vampire looked at him a little confused.


    Song Pei heard his heart, = a faint throb came.


    However, Su porcelain asked with disbelief, "really?"


    The first time she saw it, she thought it was ugly and ugly.


    Song Pei nodded his head, leaned over his thin lips and gently kissed the girl''s lips.


    With a smile.


    I don''t know why, but I feel a little shy.


    She felt that when she stayed with song Pei, she blushed and her heart beat more and more.


    "Does ape want to be a vampire?"


    Su porcelain couldn''t help asking.


    Song Pei''s eyes flashed slightly, he said: "become a vampire, may live longer, you will not be lonely."


    Su porcelain''s heart began to throb again.


    She covered the position a little blankly.


    Like tens of thousands of years, it seems that someone has said that to her.


    But the time is too long, Su porcelain some can not remember clearly.


    She reached out her hand, hugged the teenager and said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not a vampire."


    Song Pei held the girl in his arms. His breath was hot: "I thought I could become a vampire, but I failed."


    Su porcelain said: "you are you. No matter whether ape is a human or a vampire, I like it."


    She thinks that song Pei is very good.


    Before the porcelain spirit immortal always did not know why song Pei always read that vampire book, but now she understood.


    "I don''t like other vampires."


    "They''re not as good as ape, they won''t take me to eat maoxuewang, and they don''t have ape''s blood fragrance."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    Then he climbed onto the boy''s back and hugged his neck.


    Long eyelashes are very long: "ape, you just have to do this is very good."


    "I like the way you are now."


    Song Pei''s lips were slightly hooked, and she held the girl firmly.


    "I''ll live longer," he said


    Su porcelain slightly crooked face, staring at the young side face.


    She''s actually lived a long time.


    So it doesn''t matter if you live for a long time.


    The girl slightly approached the past, will be soft lips, slowly close to the youth''s cheek: "never mind, I can live less


    Suzhou porcelain is shaking its feet.


    "But you''re going to teach me to fall in love."


    The young man chuckled, with a little imperceptible smile: "well, teach you."


    Song Pei''s cold voice came from afar: "we still have a long time."


    "You don''t understand."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Experience: [72100]


    divine power: [0.83]


    Su porcelain lived with song PEI for a lifetime.


    Vampires live longer than humans.


    Song Pei was in a lot of controversy with a vampire. But he never regretted, or even let go.


    Song''s father and mother finally went with him.


    Although the daughter-in-law is a vampire, she is only a simple and lovely daughter-in-law of a vampire. Later, she was naturally spoiled as a daughter.


    Soviet porcelain didn''t live that long.


    Because her classmates song Pei''s life is only that long, she chose to be a vampire with a life similar to that of human beings.


    Until the end, Su porcelain always felt a little empty.


    She felt that she would not meet a second song Pei again.


    If song Pei is born again.


    Song Pei is no longer song Pei.


    The girl raised her hand, white porcelain delicate hands, more than a petal.


    Suddenly a little sad.


    The system is a little surprised and says, "son, you are crying."


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen her baby cry before, but this time it''s different


    the other party is an immortal on the porcelain spirit and has no feelings.


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, covered her eyes and face with long eyelashes, pursed her lips slightly, and touched her hands.


    Is it true that the gods will shed tears?


    But song Pei couldn''t see her tears.


    -


    at the dinner party at home.


    Mr. Gu announced something.


    Gu''s only grandson, Shan Mai, is engaged to the youngest daughter of the Su family.


    Gu Chao was calm on the spot.


    The matter has been debated.


    If the two families are engaged, it will only add to the icing on the cake.


    "Brother Chao."


    Li''s second youngest followed.


    Gu Chao repressed a dark face and looked very unhappy.


    Several other people saw it and naturally knew why Gu Chao was in a bad mood.


    Gu Chao has always hated the tender Omega.


    And this is an omega.


    As for why I hate it, in Gu Chao''s words. It''s always crying. It''s annoying.


    All of you hate Omega.


    And Omega is mostly very soft.


    Li Er Shao said: "brother Chao, don''t be angry. I heard that omega of the Su family is a beauty."


    Gu Chao sneered.


    The others shrugged.


    Omega, who likes Gu Chao, is full of beauties. If Gu Chao likes it, he won''t have a girlfriend now.


    In Gu Chao''s narrow eyes, there is a cold and obscure look.


    "I''d like to see how she will marry me."


    -


    the educational environment and conditions in a are among the best.


    The housekeeper system is also excellent.


    Alpha people look very tall one by one, and their pheromones are very powerful. Generally, Omega can not resist, so in order to prevent accidents, these Omega will stay away from them.


    And a teenager looks about 1.87 meters, he has a beautiful face. Especially that pair of eyes, some long and narrow, also suffused with a little cold light.


    It''s thin and cold.


    The legs are long and strong and wrapped under the school pants.


    Alpha is also hierarchical.


    After differentiation, Gu Chao, as the top alpha, is naturally the most popular one.


    There are three kinds of people in the world: alpha, Omega, and beta.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    The former generally symbolizes the domination of the world.


    The second is that it will be occupied by alhpa, while beta is divided into ordinary people.


    Gu Chao stood there with no expression.


    But it is let a crowd of Omega can not help but look at the past, although Gu Chao is not very good personality, and arrogant. He never paid any attention to omega, but there are still some omaga who like him.


    And still a lot.


    Li Er Shao sighed and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with Omega. It''s so cute."


    Gu Chao''s lips sparked a sneer.


    He hasn''t been in a good mood since he was engaged.


    No one dares to offend this master.


    Zhang Qi threw a ball and said, "I heard your fiancee is coming to our school."


    Which pot doesn''t open.


    Gu Chao looked at the past with a cold-blooded look, and his thin lip furrow showed a slight smile.


    He knew it last night.


    Instead, he was told by his family to cultivate a good relationship with his fiancee?


    Oh.


    But will Gu Chao obey?


    He doesn''t.


    The boy put his hand into his trouser pocket and asked, "which class?"


    Zhang Qi opened his mouth and said, "it''s said that the result is not very good, so I''ll take class F first. Next time..."


    needless to say, Gu Chao understood the meaning.


    Next time, make another hole. Put his so-called fiancee into class A.


    Gu Chao walked in the corridor indifferently, and his aloof expression attracted many people''s attention.


    Some Omega couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice, "why did Gu Chao come to the T building? Isn''t he an excellent student?"


    "I don''t know, but Gu Chao is so handsome."


    "But he doesn''t seem to like omaega very much. It''s said that the last time someone confessed to him, he was made to cry by Gu Chao."


    The men talked in a low voice.


    Gu Chao listened to their whispers and raised his eyes.


    The men were startled by his eyes and then shut up.


    But I couldn''t help but lose my leg.


    Until Gu Chao went far away, these talents put down their hands that patted their chest with fear: "how terrible, he should not have heard us discuss his voice."


    "It seems that he really hates people like us, and I don''t know if I have a chance."


    When he got to class F, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    An alpha came out and was stunned to see that it was Gu Chao.


    Gu Chao squinted at the man with his height. His eyes were dark and dark.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Alpha was oppressed by his momentum and asked subconsciously, "who are you looking for?"


    Gu Chao glanced at the classroom and said impatiently, "is there a person named Su porcelain in your class?"


    Alpha thought for a while, shook his head and said, "we don''t have this character in our class."


    Gu Chao''s face is not very good.


    There was a sullen face all the way.


    He had nothing else to do, just to give this Omega a warning that she would not have any expectations.


    He disagreed with the engagement.


    -


    it was twenty minutes before the porcelain immortal came out of the office.


    The teacher said she was in class F.


    The girl raised her face and looked at several buildings.


    Su porcelain looked for a long time and walked towards one of the buildings.


    But the students in a didn''t seem to see such an Omega very much. People kept looking at it all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Omega has always been better and smaller.


    But in front of the girl, is beautiful, let people feel incomparably amazing.


    Her skin was white and protective. Especially those big eyes full of water and delicate lips.


    It''s like the rose heart of the imperial capital.


    As she walked along, she found that she was on the wrong path.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can ask people.


    So the girl raised her hand and grabbed a passer-by''s clothes.


    But Su porcelain found that the man seemed to be a little tall.


    Gu Chao did not expect that one day, someone would dare to pull him. He looked down at the past, where he could see only a hairy head.


    It looks very soft.


    Although he didn''t see it, Gu Chao was sure that the girl in front of him was an omega.


    he raised his hand, pulled back his clothes, and asked coldly, "if you have anything, please tell me quickly."


    In fact, Gu Chao encountered many such scenes. He was almost sure that the girl in front of him was coming to tell him.


    So Gu Chao was ready.


    The girl raised her face, and the incredible face of the beautiful girl was revealed. Her eyes were full of water. He looked at him and asked, "Hello, how can I get to class F?"


    Gu Chao looked at the girl in front of him and was stunned for a moment.


    But when he heard the soft voice, he decided that it was another weak Omega. His impatience for a moment was almost immediately revealed in his eyes.


    The young man is almost some malicious droop, pick eyes eyebrow way: "want to capture the old people? I''m not interested. "


    He gave a sarcastic sneer and put his chest around: "any student knows that this is building B. there is no class F in building B, because there are top students here."


    The immortal on the porcelain spirit almost saw the evil intention of the youth in front of him at the first sight.


    She did not think carefully about what it was to capture the old people.


    The girl stood there, staring at the face opposite. The first time with the other side and song Pei made a comparison.


    And Gu Chao met before the girls have been staring at themselves, more sure that this is a want to attract their attention to omega. He said, "this kind of trick doesn''t work for me."


    Then he turned around and left without any expression.


    Su porcelain took back her sight, grabbed another student''s clothes, and then asked, "Hello, how can I get to class F?"


    -


    seeing Gu Chao''s face not so good, he came back.


    Li Er Shao asked, "brother Chao, have you seen your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Chao''s face sank slightly when he heard the address.


    "Is there something wrong with your news?" he said coldly


    Zhang Qi was surprised and asked, "did you go to Suzhou porcelain?"


    Gu Chao did not speak, but his slightly cold eyebrows could be seen.


    Zhang Qi came over, wiped sweat and said: "I have investigated, yes, it is in F class."


    He took a look at the direction of the teaching building, can not help the way: "may be the person has not come, after all, have to go through the admission procedures."


    Gu Chao''s eyebrows and eyes can''t help but jump a little.


    He thought of the girl who was standing in the way just now, and his voice became a little hasty: "what does that Omega look like?"


    Zhang Qi was a little surprised, and then shook his head and said, "it is said that he is not bad."


    But Li Er Shao has already taken the mobile phone over and said with some complacency: "brother Chao, you look for me, I have it here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    He said, "my sister-in-law looks good."


    Li Er Shao was asked to send a photo, but he didn''t expect that the Su porcelain was so beautiful. Even in Omega, that''s extraordinary.


    Just that beautiful and beautiful face can arouse most alpha''s desire for protection.


    Gu Chao took a look at the mobile phone.


    At the time of seeing each other''s appearance, his face immediately sank slightly.


    He didn''t expect that it was su porcelain who stopped him just now.


    Gu Chao''s face immediately became a little ugly.


    In this case, why does the other party pretend that he doesn''t know him. Is it to get his attention or something else.


    Zhang Qi could not help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Chao''s lips raised a smile not to smile, the tone slowly said: "it''s good to come, I''m thinking about how to break the engagement."


    -


    Su porcelain found class F.


    There are not many alpha in the class. There are more beta and some Omega.


    But beta accounts for the vast majority.


    The girl stood on the platform, and the betas immediately froze their eyes.


    Although Omega is really rare and beautiful.


    But it''s the first time they''ve seen Omega like this.


    These people do not dare to stare at openly, only dare to secretly watch with the rest of the light, and then praise each other''s beauty in their hearts.


    This beautiful Omega must have a owner.


    It''s not something they can have with a normal beta.


    The porcelain spirit immortal already knew that she had a fiance.


    And they will get married together in the future, just like song Pei.


    Su porcelain was not happy, nor unhappy.


    Because it''s all said that she came from the training.


    And she''s going to fall in love with these people.


    Although Su porcelain is engaged, she has not yet seen what her fiance looks like.


    The system says, "cub, don''t you have any curiosity about what the other person looks like?"


    Su porcelain long eyelashes cover, red lips spit out a few words "not curious."


    She wasn''t at all curious about what she looked like.


    But Su porcelain is not curious, which does not mean that others are not curious.


    At least those people who knew Gu Chao and Su porcelain were engaged to, but they were very curious.


    "Gu Chao, I heard that your fiancee has come to a middle school?" Someone said in a good tone that everyone knows how much Gu Chao hates the tender Omega, but Gu''s family has ordered him to be Omega''s fiancee.


    Gu Chao''s eyes sank slightly when he heard this.


    He looked at it coldly and said, "shut your mouth."


    Then turn around and go.


    Gu Chao carefully recalled the girl''s appearance in his mind. It was strange that he could not remember most of Omega in the past. But he only saw one side of each other, but he could remember the face of each other clearly.


    The girl looks soft and delicate little hands, each one, looks like a little collision, will rub the feeling of red mark.


    So he grabbed his clothes and stared at himself with those wet eyes.


    Clean and bright.


    Gu Chao in that moment, almost smell a strawberry flavor of light breath.


    It''s on the girl. It''s coming out.


    Gu Chao seldom pays so much attention to the details of a person, but in retrospect, those things in his mind are rushing forward.


    He couldn''t help but frown a little, for this uncontrollable feeling, he felt a little agitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Every omega is born and destined to marry alpha.


    It''s like a set destiny.


    Omega''s existence needs to be cherished and protected, but this means that most of them can only live according to this kind of people. Adult, then choose to be with an alpha.


    Su porcelain only felt that the world was a little strange, but she still listened to the system explain to her.


    The girl''s long eyelashes covered her eyes and asked strangely, "so, am I going to marry that alpha?"


    Su porcelain thought about her fiance''s name carefully.


    Only remember the other party''s surname Gu.


    The system says, "well, cubs, Omega is going to marry alpha and give birth to them."


    The immortal of the porcelain spirit did not speak.


    In fact, the class has a kind of attitude towards this beautiful Omega, like looking at the Pearl Rose, and dare not chat up at will in beta. And Omega people think that girls are too beautiful, they will subconsciously feel ashamed in front of her.


    And ahpla1 people are like male peacocks, all the time in the dissemination of their charm.


    For example, deliberately in front of girls to send out their own temperament, with manly momentum.


    Try to conquer this beautiful Omega with her charm.


    Su porcelain looked at them for a moment.


    I think there may be something wrong with APLHA''s brain in this world.


    Before entering a, the Su family also told Su porcelain to get along well with her future aphla.


    The girl nodded her head.


    But when she came to a, she found that she was not familiar with her aphla at all.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to find her fiance.


    After all, they are going to fall in love.


    So the girl walked out of class F.


    Su porcelain did not know which building or class her fiance was in.


    She thought for a moment.


    Just remember, what''s the other party''s name.


    So the girl raised her small face and grabbed one of the beta clothes.


    This beta is very flattered, he looked at the face of Omega, face can not help blushing: "you, hello."


    Su porcelain thought for a moment and asked, "do you know Gu Chao?"


    Of course beta knows Gu Chao.


    Who doesn''t know Gu Chao, the top-notch aphla that people dare not offend.


    He can''t help but look at the girl opposite, his eyes are a little gloomy.


    Such a beautiful Omega really adores Gu Chao.


    He has heard that many Omega adore Gu Chao before, even if the other party''s temper is not very good, he is not gentle with Omega. But those people are still crazy about Gu Chao.


    Therefore, the Omega in front of me is also a fan of Gu Chao.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Su porcelain showed a puzzled look.


    For the first time in her life, beta thinks why she is not aphla. If she is aphla, this beautiful girl will notice herself.


    He opened his mouth and replied, "Gu Chao is not in the T building, because he is a top student. He is in class a of B building."


    -


    building t is located in the southeast of building B. usually, excellent aphla will not step here.


    But because the teaching building is not so far away, you can always see the glass corridor opposite.


    Li Er Shao held the back of his head and found an Omega standing opposite him.


    According to his years of radar observation.


    The whole Omega must be a beautiful, soft and even pitiful Omega. He stares at each other for a long time, and becomes more and more curious about what the other looks like.


    And the other beta''s face is almost red and smoking.


    But when he saw the other side''s face, he couldn''t help but slow down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Gu Chao walked up without a sound. His face is actually aggressive in aphla. But because the appearance is too delicate and beautiful, so this kind of aggression has been reduced a lot.


    But the momentum around him did not give people a sense of decompression.


    Omega people are always attracted by powerful aphla, especially Gu Chao. Naturally, they are as popular as stars.


    An Omega has a sweet smell on her body, which is a little bit sweet and greasy.


    Her cheeks were red, and she took a furtive look at the boy who was coming.


    Seeing this scene, her companion couldn''t help but stab her in the waist.


    Signal her to come on quickly.


    Omega bit her lip and walked over.


    It''s just not close.


    She was pushed aside by aphla''s outstretched hand. The young man''s long and cold eyes glanced at her and said rudely, "stay away from me."


    The impatience of the eyebrows was revealed unabashedly.


    The fragile heart of Omega was pricked, and her eyes turned red.


    It looks pathetic.


    The sweetness of candy, like air, is scattered around.


    Gu Chaowei frowned, showing a bored look.


    Especially when she saw Omega''s eyes were red, she went over her feet without mercy.


    "The weeping Omega, it''s disgusting," he said


    The people around him looked at him and though they sympathized with this Omega, Gu Chao always did. That''s why even many Omega secretly love him, they won''t tell him easily.


    Because it hurts my self-esteem.


    And it''s basically self humiliating.


    Gu Chao walked a long distance, until the sweet and greasy smell of candy no longer smelled, the frown of micro frown this just calmed down.


    And just then, a hand pulled him over.


    Li Er Shao said, "brother Chao, I seem to see my sister-in-law."


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. He just squinted coldly at the address.


    Li Er Shao is short of a tendon. He excitedly motioned the boy to look at the place and said, "I didn''t admit my mistake, brother Chao."


    Zhang Qi didn''t know when he came.


    He looked down his line of sight and said, "there''s a beta on the other side."


    Only then did Li Er Shao notice that what Zhang Qi said was true and that there was really a beta on the other side.


    Beta is an ordinary person. In fact, most people don''t make friends with beta. They are the least impressive, but the girl has been talking to beta for a long time.


    This made Li Er Shao a little surprised: "what is sister-in-law saying to beta?"


    Gu Chao looked along their line of sight. When he saw the beta, he almost frowned.


    Zhang Qi was also a little surprised.


    He looked at the girl several times.


    Then found that the youth around him at this time to move up.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help looking at it and asked in dismay, "brother Chao, where are you going?"


    Gu Chao''s cool voice came over, with a little cold and heartless: "in public, I flirt with a beta, and it''s coming out. Where do I put my face?"


    Li Er Shao could not help rubbing his eyes and began to question whether his vision was wrong.


    They didn''t flirt with each other.


    Zhang Qi gave a smile.


    He said, "interesting."


    After getting the information about her fiance''s class, she nodded and said thanks to the beta.


    But the beta stopped her.


    The girl raised her face slightly, and her voice was soft: "is there anything else?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    She asked politely.


    Beta hesitated for a moment, or decided to persuade him. He opened his mouth and said, "are you going to confess to Gu Chao?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and thought for a moment.


    If she''s going to be with this aphla, is that a confession?


    But when she acquiesced, he could not help but get nervous. He took a deep breath and said anxiously, "Gu Chao doesn''t like Omega, especially the weak omega1, and... And he has a bad temper."


    A lot of Omega can''t bear the humiliation after confessing to each other, and then run back crying.


    Su porcelain blinked at this sentence.


    Then she looked down and thought and asked, "does he like aphla?"


    Beta was stunned!


    It is not that no one has said such words before, but the end is generally very miserable. But the girl, dare to say so.


    He quickly looked at the people around him and said in denial, "No


    Su porcelain Oh, and asked, "does he like beta? "


    after listening to beta, he said," that''s even more impossible. Beta is so common, how can a high-quality aphla like it? " He said gloomily.


    "And Omega is less likely to like it."


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    After a while, she looked at the opposite beta with her big eyes full of water and said, "in my eyes, aphla, Omega, and beta are all the same."


    In fact, Su porcelain did not know why it was so clearly differentiated.


    When beta heard this, she was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the girl would say such a thing. For a while, he felt a little excited and breathed a little.


    "Thank you," he said incoherently, "this is the first time someone has said that for us beta."


    At least in this school.


    Su porcelain some do not understand why she said the truth, the other side of the people a very excited look, even want to hold her hand.


    But a man quickly stood in front of her tall figure, and then the cold eyes staring at the opposite beta, defiantly sneered: "you are very bold."


    This beta, seeing the person in front of you, has a moment of blank expression.


    He never thought that their hero would appear here. For a while, he couldn''t speak. He could only repeat one word: "Gu... Gu..."


    Su porcelain just felt that the voice was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    And they''re big.


    Aphla is usually tall, while Omega is smaller.


    The girl raised her finger and poked her in the waist.


    Gu Chao''s reaction is very big bounce to open a step, immediately in the eyes some ferocious stare over, the expression is cruel: "what do you do?"


    The girl needs to raise her small face to see the whole face of each other.


    Her beautiful white face looks waxy and creaky,


    makes people want to pinch it.


    Su porcelain remembered that the boy in front of him was the one who asked the way before.


    But it''s fierce.


    Su porcelain frowned, and finally decided to ignore it.


    Gu Chao did not expect that he would be ignored by the girl.


    He looked at each other''s beautiful round eyes, staring at him, and then almost no hesitation to turn around.


    There was a surge of anger in my heart.


    Then he reached for the girl''s hand and said, "don''t you see me?"


    Beta didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw the angry appearance of aphla, he was a little frightened. If you change to the normal aphla, maybe you will be pitiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    But here in Gu Chao, nothing holds.


    He immediately some worried up, nervously looking at the two people''s movements, afraid that the teenagers would make a move to hurt the girl.


    Su porcelain''s eyes took a look at the young man''s hand, almost immediately fell to the other side''s favor again negative 100.


    "Let me go," she said rudely


    The girl''s voice was soft and sticky.


    Gu Chao looked at the beautiful Omega in front of him, and almost instantly narrowed his eyes.


    The other party pretends not to know him?


    This is the first time.


    Gu Chao couldn''t help sneering. He was not interested in playing hard to get with the other side. He also saw many of these tricks.


    "Is that enough?" he said


    "Miss Su."


    Su porcelain heard the boy call his name, and looked at each other more.


    But it doesn''t mean that she''s a pity that she''s been bullied by people who haven''t been masked.


    Omega is very weak.


    But it doesn''t mean there is no attack.


    The girl drooped her eyes, then opened her mouth, and bit the hand that held her hand.


    Gu Chao did not expect that the other side would make such a move.


    His face was almost livid.


    Omega looks like a kitten, but kittens can hurt when they bite.


    Gu Chao held back all his strength and didn''t throw the other side away.


    But in the side of the beta eyes, it seems to see something frightening.


    He was frightened and saw the young man''s gloomy face and said, "Gu Xuechang, calm down a little bit!"


    Beta is not that Gu Chao has never seen pmega cry.


    He was afraid that once the young man was angry, he would throw the weak Omega out, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The porcelain spirit immortal can feel the other party very angry, almost suppressed the anger.


    But her husband felt that the other side suppressed the anger and lifted her up with a big hand.


    Gu Chao saw the bitten hand and made two impressions with blood.


    He jumped straight up with blue veins on his forehead.


    "Su porcelain, you really gave me a good meeting gift."


    "Do you think that you make me feel like you''re not a weak Omega?"


    The young man was high, with his chest round.


    The long and narrow eyes gave out a little cold light.


    The momentum that belongs to aphla is coming straight.


    Su porcelain stared at the boy for a long time and asked, "are you Gu Chao?"


    Gu Chao thought she was pretending to be stupid.


    Does he really believe that the other party does not recognize himself?


    The corner of his lips drew a cold arc: "do you think I can''t see this little trick?"


    And this scene has attracted many people''s attention. They look at Gu Chao entangled with an omega, almost showing a look of amazement.


    In particular, Gu Chao even touched the Omega and held on to her hand, which was unprecedented.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, looking at the youth in front of him.


    The other side has no expression, even stare at her with a little discontent.


    Su porcelain immediately realized that her fiance seemed to hate herself.


    When beta saw this scene, he was also eager to protect himself. He couldn''t bear to say, "Gu Xuechang, did you have any misunderstanding before? "


    he said cautiously," Gu Xuechang, would you please let go? "


    however, he did not expect that the next second, the young man looked hard at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    The boy''s heart that Gu Chao stares at is about to be scared out, but he has a look at the pretty girl.


    As a man, even if it''s just ordinary people. But that kind of protection in the bone, is to overcome fear.


    So he can''t help but step forward and protect the girl behind him.


    Around those people see this ordinary people dare to challenge Gu Chao, all of a sudden, all of a sudden are shocked!


    As a top male, Gu Chao can crush ordinary people in terms of physique and other aspects. But now this ordinary person dare to challenge the authority of the other party like this.


    And the youth also did not expect, the other side will make such a move.


    The long and cold eyes narrowed slightly.


    The boy was oppressed by the momentum of the other side, although his legs were already a little soft. But he still tried his best to protect this weak class woman.


    "Gu Xuechang, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can come at me. Please don''t embarrass her."


    People around can''t help but watch the good play.


    The men of the same rank noticed the girl behind him.


    There was an amazing look.


    Hierarchical women are rare in this world. They are the mainstay of fertility, but also very weak.


    The girl in front of her, as soon as she saw it, was a very excellent grade woman.


    Each other''s delicate appearance is like the heart of a rose. It is so delicate, as if still stained with the dew of the morning.


    Not to mention her delicate body.


    The boys were immediately attracted by her.


    "When was there such a beautiful grade woman in a, how could I never see it?"


    "She is so lovely and beautiful. I really want to have such a girlfriend."


    "I don''t know if she''ll like me. I''m a grade a man at least. I''m sure I''ll attract her."


    The boys were all ready to move.


    Hierarchical men are naturally attracted to hierarchical women, and there is mutual attraction between them.


    People like to pursue perfection.


    And the appearance of the girl, is caused a lot of commotion.


    Without exception.


    None of them had met a girl.


    After listening to the boy''s words, Gu Chao''s face was a little heavy. Around those chirping words, but also let his face more gloomy.


    He couldn''t help but glance at the men.


    Then he looked at the ordinary man in front of him and sneered: "you protect her. What position do you take to protect her?"


    The boy couldn''t help being stunned.


    What is his position? He has no position.


    But...


    the boy still said, "I have no position, but I don''t want Gu Xuechang to hurt her."


    "What''s more, the senior has no position to hurt this weak girl."


    The boy took a look at the girl standing in place. "


    the bright red lips look delicate and soft. The other party is staring at him with big eyes.


    Gu Chao''s mood didn''t know why he was a little agitated.


    On the first day, the other side got into so much trouble.


    Especially the outstanding face of the class women, the girl is outstanding among them.


    How can people do that can''t be ignored.


    Especially when he heard the words of the ordinary man in front of him, Gu Chao''s lips showed a sarcastic arc. He stared at the girl and glanced at each other lightly: "I don''t have a position?"


    He seemed to have heard some big joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    The boy looked down at the boy in front of him.


    "I am her fiance, what position do you think I have?" she said


    As soon as this word came out, all the people around him became quiet.


    One after another, he was shocked by his mistakes.


    Especially the girls.


    Gu Chao looked at the faces of those people, and did not know why he was somewhat satisfied.


    He put in a hand lazily, thin lips with a little contemptuous irony, cold eyes staring at the boy in front of him: "get out of the way."


    -


    in a few minutes.


    The whole school knew that Gu Chao had a fiancee.


    At this time, the Su porcelain was following the youth.


    Until I left for a long time.


    Gu Chao suddenly stopped and his face returned to his usual expressionless look.


    Squint at the girl, and then lean against the wall, lip slightly raised: "in front of the whole school to admit that you are my fiancee, are you very happy now?"


    His tone was cold and light.


    With a little irony.


    System: "did my son force you? Crazy dog. "


    Oh, Dad, the gas system.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She took a serious look at the boy opposite,.


    To be honest, she didn''t know that he would be her fiance.


    The girl lowered her long eyelashes and frowned imperceptibly.


    She pursed her lips.


    Although some dissatisfied, but the other party is their own love object.


    Gu Chao noticed the girl''s eyes staring at his face.


    His lips are slightly crooked.


    A lot of people will make the same expression when they see his face.


    So he didn''t find it strange, on the contrary.


    In the girl''s eyes, micro invisible frown. In the heart somewhere inexplicable hair burns up, thin lip tiny spit out a word: "see enough?"


    "Shameless."


    Su porcelain ignored his words and pursed her lips again.


    Probably because he was spoiled by song Pei.


    She was a little disappointed.


    Su CI thinks of song Pei.


    But the other person is no longer there.


    Gu Chao looked at the girl and didn''t know why she suddenly lost her mind and felt a little uncomfortable.


    He raised his hand, grasped the other party''s wrist, drooped his eyes, and said with a warning: "you are just my fiancee in name. One day we will terminate the engagement. Don''t hold any unrealistic illusions."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, looked at the youth in front of him, drooped his eyes, and then said in a soft voice, "I have no fantasy of marrying you."


    Hearing this, Gu''s expression was stagnant.


    His eyes slowly became frozen.


    "You want to break the engagement, too?"


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face: "I want to fall in love with you."


    Gu Chaowei Leng up, ears do not know why inexplicably burned a piece.


    His expression immediately became a little fierce.


    The corner of the lip slightly raised sarcastically and said: "fall in love with me?"


    The girl looked at him, her face soft and soft, and then nodded.


    Eyes moist and clever.


    In the past, it was Gu Chao who hated to see it, but didn''t know why. Youth is not open line of sight, micro frown.


    He bent his long legs slightly, slanted his face, and said in a cold voice, "do you think it is possible?"


    Su porcelain just opened a pair of big eyes, looking at the youth.


    She thought, her eyes drooping.


    Then he said seriously, "I''m your fiancee."


    When Gu Chao heard this, he felt a little agitated.


    His eyebrows slightly became cold: "you are my fiancee, do I have to fall in love with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    The boy stood up straight: "Su porcelain, don''t think you have my fiancee''s head street, everything is."


    Gu Chao finished and left without looking back.


    He hates people who threaten him the most.


    -


    the system is very angry: "what kind of dog man, so bad temper, angry dad."


    Su porcelain stood in the same place, looked at each other for a long time, and then took back his sight.


    The system says, "are you angry, Cub?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and drooped her long eyelashes: "if only he had song PEI as a classmate."


    The system listens to the cub''s humble words, which is heartache.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "whelp, I''ll change the world for you."


    "No The girl''s red lips opened slightly, interrupting the systematic discourse.


    It''s just a love affair. It''s not about who you talk to.


    The system then asked, "but, he is so cruel to you..."


    Su porcelain said, "it doesn''t matter, I will catch him."


    Song Pei in her last life taught her how to fall in love.


    But the porcelain spirit immortal is going to chase other boys with it now.


    Su porcelain thinks she is a little bad.


    Simply song Pei can''t see her so bad, or he may regret to like her.


    Su CI didn''t want song Pei to hate her.


    Because of what happened today.


    The whole school knows that Su porcelain is Gu Chao''s fiancee. For a while, everyone knew that Su porcelain was the eldest lady of the Su family, who was the marriage object of Gu Chao.


    But we all know how resistant Gu Chao is to this marriage. After all, Gu Chao hates weak and hierarchical women.


    And Su porcelain is a weak level of women.


    Su porcelain was seriously thinking about how to catch up with Gu Chao.


    She hasn''t chased anyone.


    The girl drooped her long eyelashes and thought of things in her last life.


    So it didn''t take long.


    Many people saw the beautiful beauty, went to the B building, and personally found her fiance.


    Most grade women are very introverted and weak and shy.


    After all, hierarchical men are dangerous and powerful.


    But there are few girls who are so bold and active as Su porcelain.


    She made some girls cover their lips with a little disdain and envy.


    Gu Chao walked in the position, and naturally heard the noise outside.


    When I saw the girl with a pair of big eyes looking inside.


    Almost immediately frowned.


    What is she doing here?


    Gu Chao''s heart became a little bit dry, especially when those men''s eyes were put on the girl''s body, his eyes gradually became cold.


    Finally he got up and went out.


    With the momentum of oppression, all of a sudden dismissed the surrounding male hierarchy.


    Gu Chao''s coldness is naturally seen by some people.


    But they''re not surprised.


    It''s just a little surprised that, faced with such a beautiful beauty, as a top-ranking male, he can be indifferent.


    The young man came to the girl and said impatiently, "what are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face: "can we go on a date?"


    Gu Chao dropped his eyes and looked at the pretty face of the girl. He said, "date, what are you kidding about?"


    Su porcelain looked at him without saying anything.


    After a while, she said, "you don''t have time


    The girl frowned slightly. Song Pei never refused her.


    Gu Chao looks at the girl and turns around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    He subconsciously raised and said, grabbing the other''s arm: "why, if I don''t go, are you going to report to the family?"


    Generally, the weak and weak class women will regard their grade men as everything.


    Gu Chao thought of that night and made an unprepared announcement.


    He became more and more indifferent to his marriage with the Su family.


    He glanced at the girl, drooped his eyes, and said lazily, "I can promise, but you can''t even think about any other request."


    Unexpectedly, the girl looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the requirement?"


    Gu Chao frowns.


    Is the other party pretending to be stupid?


    He looked at each other''s hands and said, "like holding hands."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t want to hold hands, if the other side put forward, it would be better.


    But the girl did not explain.


    She felt that her love was a step closer.


    Well.


    If only we could fall in love soon.


    Su porcelain looked down and thought.


    -


    GU Chao didn''t know why he was suddenly absent-minded, and his mind was full of dating.


    But he did not expect that the girl would be so active to stick to people.


    I think I like him very much.


    Gu Chao thought about the rumors.


    "It was said that when the marriage was proposed, Miss Su agreed, and she would announce it at the banquet."


    Gu Chao''s mood did not know why, inexplicably some better.


    As soon as the class is over, some teenagers can''t wait to stand up.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help but say, "brother Chao, where are you going?"


    Gu''s body slightly pauses, stops and looks at it with no expression.


    Li Er Shao said, "brother Chao, are you going to date your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Chao''s expression was slightly stiff.


    He was a little angry and said coldly, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Li Er Shao thought it was impossible.


    He did not know why Su porcelain was so beautiful, but Gu Chao was so indifferent.


    Can''t help but say: "that Chao elder brother, where are you going?"


    Gu Chao opened his face slightly and said, "it''s none of your business."


    He stepped forward.


    He strode out.


    He was just worried that if the girl complained, his family would have another excuse to abuse him.


    Su porcelain waited for a long time.


    I heard footsteps approaching.


    She looked up slightly.


    Gu Chao looked at the other side''s sticky face and moist eyes. He didn''t know why his throat suddenly became dry and itchy.


    The girl looked at him and said softly, "can we go on a date?"


    Gu Chao looked at the people coming and going, and his expression was still indifferent: "you have already ordered it?"


    Su porcelain didn''t mind his indifference.


    She walked in front of her voice waxy: "are we in love?"


    Gu Chao stares at her soft hair and is in a trance for a moment.


    He walked behind and found the girl stopped.


    The boy smelled the light strawberry smell on each other.


    Gu raised his hand subconsciously.


    Only then did Su porcelain find that she had run into a teenager. She took a step back. Her beautiful big eyes did not blink. She repeated the question just now.


    Gu Chao didn''t know why he suddenly felt some palpitations.


    "Do you think it''s possible to fall in love?" he said


    Su porcelain looked at him, big eyes quietly looked at the young man and said, "today I will start chasing you."


    Gu Chao''s heart leaped wildly in this moment.


    Nothing can calm down.


    So they went all the way.


    No one spoke.


    System dad is a little unhappy, it stuffy said: "son, do you really want to marry him?"


    Su porcelain is a little confused: "why should I marry him?"


    The father of the system was stunned: "but grade women are destined to marry men of grade..."


    Su porcelain stopped, raised her long eyelashes, and seriously said, "but we are just in love."


    She tilted her head slightly and continued to say, "if you fall in love, you will break up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "I saw Su porcelain and Gu Chao walking together yesterday. Are they really married?"


    At this time, several people in class F could not recognize the discussion.


    "Is it true that Gu Chao admitted that Su porcelain was his fiancee?"


    A girl said with envious and envious tone: "I admit it by myself."


    "But Su porcelain is such a class of women, really beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful lady." One of the girls said with envy.


    One of them frowned and said with disdain: "isn''t Gu Chao most disgusted with hierarchical women? No matter how beautiful it is, I saw it yesterday. Gu Chao is indifferent to her. "


    There was a little schadenfreude in the tone.


    Another girl saw the girl come into the classroom, she could not help pulling each other''s clothes, her expression was a little embarrassed.


    After all, when someone hears such things as saying bad words, the atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    And a part of the class of men in the class to see the girl that beautiful face, can not help but straighten up the body.


    The girl who was pulled to see this scene turned her mouth away.


    "What''s wrong with me? Gu Chao just hates the weak class women. "


    She purposely accentuated the words "soft".


    System: "this group of people are really broken mouth, it''s really annoying."


    Soviet porcelain sat down.


    The system says, "cub, aren''t you angry?"


    The girl raised her long eyelashes, took a look at the girl who was talking and said strangely, "why should I be angry?"


    She was holding her cheek.


    Beautiful eyes stare at that girl, open a way: "are you envious of me?"


    The girl did not expect that Su porcelain would take the initiative to take care of herself.


    She looked at each other''s beautiful face and was said to be the most gorgeous rose in the imperial capital.


    A little jealousy grew up in my heart.


    "Am I wrong?"


    "It''s a well-known thing that Gu Chao dislikes weak and hierarchical women. Can you change this fact?"


    Su porcelain stared at her and said softly, "Oh, you are jealous of me."


    The girl''s face turned red and sneered: "what are you jealous of? Do you think Gu Chao will agree to this marriage? His attitude is already obvious. "


    Su porcelain is a way: "but, I am his fiancee at least."


    The girl slightly tilted her head: "and you are nothing."


    The girl''s face became a little ugly. She reached out and grabbed her skirt.


    "What are you proud of... Sooner or later..."


    the girl did not pay attention to her, but took out a book.


    If people pay attention to it, they will find it is a complete love book.


    Su porcelain looked sleepy.


    In fact, they didn''t make a date yesterday.


    The girl looked at it for a long time and closed the book.


    She didn''t have the feeling of blushing and heart beating in love, which made her lack of interest.


    But Gu Chao, still want to chase.


    -


    on the court.


    A few of Li Er Shao are playing basketball. Gu Chao is tall, with long hands and long legs. Taking off a little bit, Zhang Qi said, "did you go out with Miss Su yesterday?"


    Li Er Shao widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "brother Chao, did you go on a date with your sister-in-law?"


    He was so loud that he was afraid that no one else would hear him.


    Gu Chao''s expression was slightly stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    He snapped the basketball down and warned with cold eyes, "date? Who said that? "


    "Some people in the school have seen it," said Zhang Qi


    Gu Chao is expressionless.


    Li Er Shao saw this and immediately said, "I know. My sister-in-law must have come to look for you."


    He said, "my sister-in-law likes you so much. I heard that the married sister-in-law is very happy."


    Gu Chao''s hand was slightly stunned, and his cold eyes looked over.


    "How do you know?" he asked slightly briskly


    Li Er Shao scratched his head and said, "now we all know about this. I heard that because sister-in-law likes you, there will be a marriage."


    Zhang Qi sighed. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Li Er Shao found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He said, "what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    Gu Chaoyun is playing basketball, but he can''t see what expression he has on his face.


    Zhang Qi looked at Li Er Shao and said, "these are just hearsay."


    Li Er Shao was adamant: "definitely not, this is the true news, must be right."


    Zhang Qifu''s forehead, he really doesn''t know how the other party''s EQ has lived up to now,


    he can''t help but take a look at Gu Chao''s face.


    Gu Chao didn''t have a dark face as he expected. He had no expression on his face, and then he threw a three-point ball.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Chao said, "I have known this for a long time."


    Li Er Shao just shut up.


    He knew how much brother Chao hated being manipulated and calculated by others. He thought of the beautiful face of the girl, and could not help thinking that it was a pity.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help saying, "brother Chao, do you want to cancel the engagement?"


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his dark eyes.


    And Zhang Qi also wanted to say something. When he glimpsed the figure of the fence, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    Gu Chao followed his gaze.


    The girl stood outside the fence, quietly and cleverly open a pair of eyes, staring at him.


    Li Er Shao opened his mouth slightly: "is sister-in-law coming again?"


    Gu Chaowei frowned and did not speak. Take your eyes back and keep playing.


    But other classes of men also noticed the arrival of girls.


    Can''t help but say in a low voice: "that is Gu Chao''s fiancee, Su porcelain, really beautiful."


    "Yes, it must be an S-level woman. No wonder that face is so beautiful. Tut tut."


    Zhang Qi looked at the past and asked, "Gu Chao, do you want to..."


    Gu Chao said, "let her wait. Love can wait as long as possible."


    He was a little irritable, smashed the ball to the people who had just spoken, and said coldly, "is that enough?"


    Seeing that he lost his temper, those boys immediately dispersed, and their expressions were accordant.


    Everyone knows that Gu Chao hates people talking about him behind his back.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Qi still stood outside when he saw the girl. Just with that pair of beautiful eyes blinking at the juvenile, in the end is a little sad.


    He raised his foot and walked over.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face and found that Gu Chao didn''t come, but a handsome and white boy came to her.


    The other party''s eyes on her body, and then said: "Gu Chao may not have time now, you can come to him later."


    In fact, Gu Chao doesn''t have to deal with people later.


    But Zhang Qi didn''t say it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    The girl looked at him and said nothing.


    Zhang Qi stares at her face and says, "I''m Gu Chao''s friend. I grew up together. My name is Zhang Qi."


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "hello."


    The girl''s voice is a little soft.


    Let Zhang Qi think of the cotton candy he saw when he was a child.


    He looked at the girl and said this, and then put his eyes on Gu Chao''s body. He could not help but sigh in his heart.


    "Do you have anything you want me to bring to Gu Chao?"


    Su porcelain just looked at him, shook his head and said, "No


    Zhang Qi saw her quiet, big eyes moist and bright. Not as timid as other girls, and not too noisy, a moment of good will and up a bit.


    He didn''t know where such a clever girl looked to Gu Chao.


    But from childhood to adulthood, many girls like Gu Chao.


    Zhang Qi felt it was a pity.


    Gu Chao frowned and looked at Zhang Qi''s back. ,


    the other side stood on the fence for about a minute or two.


    The youth''s look was a little impatient.


    Gu Chao''s face turned blue. He didn''t understand what they had to say. Zhang Qi usually doesn''t have so much nonsense.


    The boy opened the basketball and walked straight to the two men.


    Su porcelain was blocked by Zhang Qi''s body. She didn''t raise her face until a slightly cold voice sounded.


    Gu Chao glanced at them and asked Zhang Qi, "what did you say to her?"


    "Nothing," Zhang Qi said


    Gu Chao''s face was not very good, indicating that he would go back again.


    Zhang Qi looked at the girl, didn''t say anything, then turned around and left.


    In fact, he was worried that Gu Chao would shift his anger to the other party. After all, Gu Chao''s temper was not very good.


    And Soviet porcelain is too innocent.


    She doesn''t know anything, just likes a person, that''s all.


    Gu Chao saw that the girl''s eyes returned to his body, and his face looked good. He drooped his eyes and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Su porcelain just looked at him and said, "I''m looking for you."


    She raised her hand so quietly, standing next to the fence, very clever. The big eyes were staring at the opposite person as if the whole world were in her eyes.


    Gu Chao''s heart trembled for a moment.


    He turned away his eyes and thought of Zhang Qi standing here just now. He frowned slightly and asked, "what did you say to Zhang Qi?"


    Su porcelain long eyelashes lift slightly, stare at him way: "nothing."


    Gu Chao''s relaxed face turned black again. He said, "Su porcelain, what do you want to do?"


    Su porcelain is not angry, just said: "chase you."


    The teenager was so speechless by her that even her cheeks were burning.


    Su didn''t have any sense of shame.


    I ran around with a boy.


    He drooped his eyes and said, "do you think you can catch me like this? What do you think of me


    She didn''t think so.


    She just thought it was boring.


    Her only goal is to catch Gu Chao.


    And that''s what the love book says.


    She wants to brush her presence in front of Gu Chao.


    If a person hates you, they will appear in front of each other every day,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    In this way, even if the other party can''t see you, they can think of the whole day''s events and think of you.


    Su porcelain thinks the above is very reasonable.


    Gu Chao did not speak. He found that the girl was very good and not very annoying.


    But when he thought of Zhang Qi talking to each other just now, the girl didn''t notice his arrival, and he could not help but feel a sense of evil.


    The teenager leaned against the fence: "OK, you can watch as long as you like."


    Then he turned around and left without any expression.


    The system has never seen such a bad man.


    It''s really pissed off.


    I don''t want to say anything nice to this man.


    Angry.


    Su porcelain grabs the protective fence and looks at it for a long time, with slightly drooping eyes.


    The system knows that Zai Zai thinks of song Pei again.


    A little relieved, but also a little distressed, he said, "you are not a way to stand here. The so-called" know your enemy and know your own friend, and you will win a hundred battles. ". We''ll find out Gu Chao''s weakness first, and then we''ll kill him


    Su porcelain found that the boy who had not been back for a long time had gone back and forth again. Then she took off her school uniform coat and threw it to her.


    "Take good care of it," said the young man


    Su CI took over his school uniform coat. She didn''t understand why she should keep it.


    But Gu Chao has turned and left.


    Su porcelain smelled a faint smell.


    She raised her hand and sniffed at the boy''s clothes.


    Light lemon flavor, fluttering to the face.


    The world is divided into hierarchical men and hierarchical women, and the rest are ordinary people.


    Grade men and women have their own taste, while ordinary people have no taste, even low fertility.


    The smell of Gu Chao is the smell of lemon.


    After eating lemon, she only thought it was sour.


    The moment Gu Chao looked back, he saw the girl smelling his clothes.


    Can''t help but get ears burning, staring at this scene, low scolded a shameless.


    But the mood is somehow better.


    For days on end.


    Su porcelain all went to see Gu Chao play basketball. Those people knew that Su porcelain was always outside watching young people playing basketball, and they said that she was backward.


    But some people noticed that the girl had Gu Chao''s coat on her hand.


    "It''s not that she''s coming. Gu Chao is impatient with her."


    "After all, the family has power and power. Even if Gu Chao doesn''t like her any more, he has to look at the face of the two families."


    Some of the girls who love Gu Chao feel relieved when they hear these words.


    They are still a little unwilling.


    So I followed Su porcelain to watch the teenagers play basketball.


    When I saw the coat in the girl''s arms, I couldn''t help feeling a little sour.


    But seeing Gu Chao hardly paying attention to each other, he felt a little sweet, even gloating.


    Li Er Shao found that these two days, those grade women also like sister-in-law, came to see them play basketball.


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t think so much at ordinary times. Now he thinks those girls are noisy.


    Unlike sister-in-law, she is quiet, with big eyes open, just watching Xiangge play.


    Gu Chao was obviously bored. He looked at the group of girls and frowned, "what are they doing here?"


    "It''s so noisy."


    In fact, these levels of women in the end is more introverted, in addition to scoring a little excited accident, there is no how to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    Gu Chao didn''t realize his double mark.


    He slightly pulled the tip of his brow, turned around expressionless, and put the ball under the pot.


    The boy came over, with long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    Especially that beautiful face, playing basketball will inevitably sweat. But grade men generally don''t have the smell of sweat, but the smell on them.


    Gu Chao tastes lemon.


    So instead of being a little embarrassed, he looked fresh. Sweating can only make people feel sexy.


    Especially when he slightly squints his eyes, like a leopard, it makes people feel dangerous.


    A grade woman hesitated a few times, handed the water in her hand, blushed and said, "Gu Xuechang, do you want to drink my water?"


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. His face was just a little heavy. Standing on the edge, he looked at his indifferent girl with big eyes.


    I don''t know where the anger comes from.


    He did not pay attention to the girl who handed him water. His narrow eyes were staring at the girl and said in a cold voice, "Su porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain raised her face in the eyes of many girls.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked suspiciously


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. He just looked at her face for a long time, then said with a calm face: "don''t you bring water?"


    Suzhou porcelain holding his coat, soft said: "with water, there is no way to get your coat."


    Gu Chao said, "buy it for me now, or I''ll drink someone else''s."


    Su porcelain frowned.


    She felt a little far away.


    It''s not a little far away, it''s far away.


    Gu Chao saw that she still had to think about it, so she was inexplicably angry.


    After thinking for a long time, Su porcelain said, "OK."


    She handed her coat to her, and then she said softly, "wait for me for a while."


    Gu Chao''s face looks much better.


    Why does Su porcelain like that.


    He can be sure now.


    The young lip angle slightly raises, but pretends to be indifferent to say: "well."


    The system is going to be pissed off by this son of a bitch.


    The school canteen is a little far away.


    Suzhou porcelain walked for a long time, and then rested for a long time.


    In this way, she finally arrived at the snack bar.


    The girl''s eyes turned around and did not buy water for the first time.


    I bought myself a lollipop.


    Not long after that.


    She bought herself a lollipop.


    The aunt looked at the lovely girl in front of her and asked lovingly, "little girl, do you just want a lollipop?"


    The girl nodded and took the lollipop in her hand.


    And then lick as you walk.


    Half way through.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and felt as if she had forgotten something.


    "All, where is my water?"


    -


    the girl has been away for nearly forty minutes.


    Li Er Shao braved the heat and looked at the young man standing on the side, who was obviously very hot, but still had to play ball. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Chao, we should go now. It''s over time."


    They didn''t play that long before.


    Gu Chao gave him a cold look: "you go by yourself."


    Li Er Shao looked at the timetable and said, "my sister-in-law may not come." He handed his water to the past: "brother Chao, you drink it."


    Zhang Qi has left.


    Li Er Shao felt that if it wasn''t for his relationship with brother Chao, he would have run away.


    Gu Chao listened to this, his face immediately pulled down: "she dare to cheat me."


    Li Er Shao didn''t speak. He couldn''t bear to tell his brother-in-law that his sister-in-law had been gone for 40 minutes,


    and he could not bear to tell his brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Not to mention buying water, even if it''s a school to buy a takeaway, can run back and forth twice.


    My sister-in-law should have forgotten brother Chao.


    But looking at Gu Chao''s face, he still didn''t dare to say it.


    Gu Chao pushed the water in front of him, and his face was slightly heavy.


    At this time, not to mention other players, not even the girls who were watching before could not stay here. After all, the weather was so hot. If you stay longer, you''ll tan them.


    Gu Chao said with a cold face, "you go first."


    Li Er Shao hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll go first, brother Chao."


    In fact, he doesn''t understand. Isn''t it just a bottle of water? Don''t talk about so many girls. How can Gu Chao cling to this bottle of water? It''s really strange.


    Gu Chao did not speak. He stood by the fence and waited for about ten minutes.


    Until he became more and more ugly and impatient.


    The girl''s figure appeared in the sight.


    The other party held a bottle of water in his hand, and then went to him and looked over with a pair of wet soft eyes.


    A small face is waxy and creaky.


    Gu Chao''s anger in his heart fell a few points inexplicably, but he still asked impatiently, "how did you go so long?"


    The thirst in his mouth killed him.


    She blinked her eyes and pursed her lips.


    Gu Chao saw her head drooping, and her heart softened. Slow a facial expression, take the water to come over, and then pour a few mouthfuls, tone some overbearing gentle way: "next time not so long."


    Seeing that the boy was not angry, she nodded her head.


    Gu Chao lowered his head and smelled the strawberry smell on the girl.


    But there was a sweet and greasy taste in the middle.


    He reached out his hand, paused, grabbed the girl''s clothes, then bent down and said with a slight frown, "what other flavor do you have?"


    Su porcelain looked at the young man''s face in front of his eyes, long eyelashes like a small brush brush brush.


    Gu Chao''s brows were getting tighter and tighter, almost sticking to the girl''s body.


    "It''s a lollipop," she said


    Gu Chao''s eyebrows are slightly pointed.


    Now stand up straight.


    My face looks better.


    Ask: "delicious enough to forget me?"


    He also said casually that Gu Chao didn''t think the girl would delay until now for a lollipop.


    Su porcelain eyelashes flickered.


    Then he said softly, "Gu Chao, when will you promise to fall in love with me?"


    Gu Chao''s ear itched slightly.


    He turned his face slightly, looked at the girl and said, "look at your performance."


    "I can give you a chance in the face of the Su family."


    -


    Li Er Shao was still waiting outside the fence.


    He couldn''t help scratching his head.


    I think my sister-in-law is really likable.


    If he was a brother, he would like his fiancee.


    Li Er Shao thought so, then looked at the young player and said, "brother Chao, don''t you like your sister-in-law?"


    GU Chao shot the ball without expression, pulling his lips and sneering: "why should I like her?"


    Li Er Shao scratched his hair again and said, "I heard that sister-in-law is the rose of the imperial capital."


    He thought for a while and said, "a beautiful grade woman like sister-in-law should be very popular. I heard that in her previous school, many boys gave her love letters every day."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone in a knew that Su porcelain was Gu Chao''s fiancee, there would have been a large number of boys and girls who would have confessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    Gu Chao heard this sentence and stopped playing.


    "What''s the matter?" I said coldly


    But the dryness of eyebrows is a little bit more.


    Li Er Shao looked at Chao elder brother and didn''t care at all. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Chao, don''t you worry that your sister-in-law will be robbed?"


    Gu Chao took a look at the girl who was playing with his eyes outside. In the other side''s wet soft eyes, the whole person was him.


    The young fluffy mood calmed a bit, he threw a ball and said: "do you think it is possible?"


    Li Er Shao took a look at the Su porcelain of Chao Ge in his eyes. I think it''s impossible because my sister-in-law seems to really like their brother-in-law.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qi felt a slight frown.


    It may be because the onlookers were clear. He felt that most of the girls'' eyes at Gu Chao were clean and bright, with little admiration.


    But... It could be that he was wrong.


    Zhang Qi thought.


    But he reminded Gu Chao: "if you don''t hate her, treat her better."


    Gu Chao stopped drinking soda, turned his head, and looked at Zhang Qi with no emotion. He said, "Lao Qi, how did you suddenly help her talk?"


    Zhang Qi sighed and said, "I don''t think you hate her like this. If you really don''t like Suzhou porcelain, you should terminate the engagement."


    He doesn''t think it''s necessary to practice each other''s feelings in this way.


    Zhang Qi thinks that this level of women is different from most other women.


    He thought of the girl''s wet soft eyes, inexplicably a little soft hearted.


    Gu Chao stares at Zhang Qi for a long time. There is no expression on his face from the beginning to the end: "she said she would take the initiative to chase me."


    He pulled his lips: "don''t you know?"


    Zhang Qi stopped for a moment and didn''t say anything more.


    He just felt that Gu Chao''s appearance was very much like duplicity.


    Su porcelain as Gu Chao''s fiancee, not to mention she is an excellent grade of women, naturally attracted attention from around.


    It''s just in hierarchical women.


    What the girl did was shameless.


    Grade women have always been rare, and the more excellent girls they are, the more they are sought after. What''s more, the body gap with men is too big. In order to avoid any accidents, there will be a certain distance between them. ''


    but Su porcelain was shameless and stuck behind Gu Chao.


    Even more ridiculous is that she is Gu Chao''s fiancee.


    Gu Chao didn''t look up to her.


    The girls went to see Gu Chao play like Su porcelain. After several times, they didn''t find it interesting. Gu Chao never paid much attention to this fiancee, not to mention the hot weather.


    They can''t stand for long.


    For a while, I admire Su porcelain.


    Looking at the girl, Li Er Shao couldn''t help but say hello: "sister-in-law, you are here again."


    Su porcelain looks at the boy opposite. He has wheat skin and white teeth.


    I couldn''t help but stare at him for a long time.


    Li Er Shao was somewhat embarrassed by the girl''s gaze: "sister-in-law, why do you look at me like this?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and asked, "do I know you?"


    Li Er Shao:....


    No, the other side didn''t even have an impression of him after watching him play with brother Chao for so long.


    Li Er Shao can''t help but say: "sister-in-law." He pointed to his face dejectedly. "Don''t you remember me at all?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Gu Chao comes over with a frown and gives Li Er Shao a cold look.


    Li Er Shao didn''t have any consciousness. He pointed to himself and said, "brother Chao, sister-in-law, she doesn''t even know me."


    Gu Chao hears this sentence, the lip corner slightly hooks.


    Then she said sarcastically, "what did she remember you do?"


    Li Er Shao was a little depressed.


    Su porcelain looked at him and said, "I remember you."


    "Your name is Li Shao," she thought


    Li Er Shao''s eyes lit up.


    On the contrary, Gu Chao''s face suddenly sank. After staring at the girl for a long time, he said in a voice, "Li Shao, come here for me."


    Li Er Shao doesn''t understand why Chao elder brother is suddenly unhappy.


    He wanted to talk to his sister-in-law for a while, and then he was dragged away by one hand.


    "Brother Chao, wait a minute. I want to talk to my sister-in-law more."


    Soviet porcelain takes back its sight.


    A few boys carrying basketball came face to face.


    She took a few glances and drew them back.


    Liu Sheng stares at the girl''s delicate face, like a rose. Beauty is beyond measure.


    "Sheng Ge, this is Gu Chao''s fiancee."


    Liu Sheng stares at the girl''s soft face: "Oh, she is that grade female?"


    He has a grudge against Gu Chao, or the one with blood.


    Liu Shengwei narrowed his eyes and walked over.


    He walked into the basketball court and began to play basketball, a drag seven pull eight look.


    Gu Chao drags Li Er Shao without knowing where to go.


    At the moment, there are only two or three men on the basketball court.


    As soon as Liu Sheng and others went, they were pushed aside.


    Several boys can''t help but say angrily: "this is our first, you can''t be like this."


    Liu Sheng disdainfully said: "you came first, who can prove it?"


    "Everyone in the school knows that brother Chao usually plays at this time. Can''t you go to another court? "


    One of them probably stuck his neck. He didn''t believe that these people dared to provoke Gu Chao.


    "Ha ha ha, is Gu Chao''s name written here? No, I don''t


    Liu Sheng there sarcastically said: "you are to say, which place here wrote Gu Chao only?"


    "Then you can''t rob our place. Everything comes first and then."


    A boy glared at them. It was just too much!


    "I said we came first. Do you have any comments?" Liu Sheng also did not smile, arrogantly provocative way, smile rather than smile.


    Several boys see them so unreasonable.


    They were red with anger.


    One of the boys looked at the girl and couldn''t help but trot over: "sister-in-law, can you inform brother Chao?"


    Su porcelain tiny raise small face to look at him, soft way: "I don''t know where he went."


    Su porcelain also found that she had just left her sight for a short time, and her youth was gone.


    The boy bit his teeth, they were bullied, Liu Sheng is also a bad master.


    Then he said, "can you prove it for us?"


    The boy went back to the court and said, "my sister-in-law has always been here. She can prove that we came first."


    Liu Sheng looked at the girl with a sarcastic look: "when we came, we didn''t see her."


    Several boys opened their mouths and felt that the other side was just putting on the rascals and bullying them.


    And this is the moment.


    "Are you blind?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    The girl''s voice came.


    The boys looked at it.


    Su porcelain stares at those people, word by word, with a little puzzled.


    Liu Sheng, the smile on their faces disappeared immediately: "what do you say?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were staring at them, and her small face appeared a bit serious: "not only blind, but also deaf."


    Those behind Liu Sheng were already angry.


    Liu Sheng narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean? You are Gu Chao''s fiancee."


    He disdained to say: "you say, Gu Chao so hate you, even if I hit you, he will find me trouble."


    Liu Sheng said: "maybe I''ll thank you, Gu Chao, who is such a jerk."


    He laughed and said with a little color, "Miss Su, you''d better break the engagement with Gu Chao. It''s better to follow me than with him."


    Su porcelain looked at them for a long time, frowned, then raised her long eyelashes and said, "his temper is very smelly, and also a little annoying, but he can''t beat a woman."


    Liu Sheng several people''s facial expressions immediately blue.


    That means they are worse than Gu Chao?


    Liu Sheng''s face is not good-looking, he took a basketball, suddenly to the ground.


    The ball went head-on to the girl.


    Just as the basketball bounced away, one hand held it tightly.


    The figure of the youth blocked in front of the girl, the long and cold eyes staring at Liu Sheng, and then sneered and returned intact.


    The young man''s strength is a little bigger than them, and he has no mercy at all.


    Several faces appeared panic, Liu Sheng is back a few steps. The ball was hit by one of them and hit his stomach. His face was white with pain.


    Gu Chaowei narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "bring me the ball."


    Several people quickly picked up the basketball and handed it to Gu Chao.


    Li Er Shao was also annoyed: "are you still a man? Take it out on women? "


    Liu Sheng and they didn''t expect Gu Chaohui to come back at this time. Liu Sheng said, "Gu Chao, you can''t be heartbroken."


    His tone was a little sarcastic: "why, didn''t you hate hierarchical women before?"


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. He grabbed the basketball without any expression. He stood in the same place and began to dribble.


    Liu Sheng has been paying attention to his movements.


    He was still there constantly provocative: "Gu Chao, your fiancee looks good. If you hate her, I can teach you a lesson..."


    before finishing his words, he was severely hit in the face by the basketball.


    Liu Sheng fell to the ground and his eyes were on fire.


    Gu Chaowei pulled his lip, walked over and stepped on the ground. Toe force, slightly drooping eyes: "give me a clean mouth."


    His tone is cold, looking at Liu Sheng''s eyes with a burst of anger.


    Liu Sheng''s face was ugly when he stepped on him. He wanted to get up, but he was trampled on again.


    Gu Chao then played with the cat mouse for a while, then raised his feet, eyes Sen Leng: "roll."


    He turned around.


    Liu Sheng gets up.


    He looked at the young man with a little angry resentment.


    Spat: "Gu Chao, you wait for me."


    At this time, Li Er Shao didn''t know what he saw and said, "be careful, brother Chao!"


    Gu Chao only heard a fierce wind rushing over behind him.


    His face was slightly cold.


    When I saw the basketball flying over my shoulder and heading for the girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    The boy''s face changed immediately.


    Su porcelain felt a force to protect itself.


    She stepped back a little.


    Looking up, I just saw the boy bow his head. That pair of long and narrow eyes staring at her, lips slightly tight appearance.


    "Brother Chao!"


    Li Er Shao came over and said, "your hand is bleeding."


    Gu Chao let go of the girl and immediately turned into a cold look. He frowned slightly.


    Su porcelain noticed that the young man''s hand seemed to have scratched the green and red marks because of blocking the ball, which seemed to hurt a little.


    She raised her eyes and fixed her eyes on the boy.


    Gu Chao was stared at by her a little uneasy: "look what, if you have any accident, don''t you give me trouble?"


    He frowned, as if dissatisfied with the trouble caused by the girl''s coming to see him play.


    Su porcelain originally wanted to say that she could escape, but looked at the wound of the teenager.


    She was in a daze.


    Because only song Pei would protect her like that.


    But Gu Chao was not song Pei.


    Su porcelain stares at the boy and thinks.


    Gu Chao turned and looked at the men.


    Liu Sheng was a little flustered by him.


    Gu Chao sneered and directly swung his fist and smashed it.


    As a top male, Gu Chao really has an advantage. It''s no problem to deal with several people by one person. Even Liu Sheng is not his opponent.


    Liu Sheng wiped his lips and was beaten to one side.


    He swore a few low words.


    Then he noticed someone squatting next to him.


    Liu Sheng can''t help but look, his eyes appear a beautiful delicate face, the other party''s beautiful eyes, long eyelashes can hook the moving heart.


    The lips are bright red and the skin is porcelain white.


    Liu Sheng noticed a stone in his hand.


    He looked frightened, but in the scuffle, no one seemed to notice what was happening here.


    Liu Sheng could not help but feel cold.


    He crawled back a few times.


    The last scene is the girl''s soft lips, as well as the appearance of clever drooping eyes.


    "Ah --"


    Liu Sheng covered his forehead and screamed in pain.


    The head was hit with blood.


    Gu Chao, however, has already beaten people to the ground, not to mention Li Er Shao''s help.


    I heard Liu Sheng scream.


    Gu Chao turns and walks towards him. Then raise your hand and grab his scalp.


    See his head is full of blood, slightly frown, did not think much.


    "Liu Sheng, if you dare to come again, I''ll see you once and hit you once." The color of young eyes turned deep, with a frightening anger.


    Liu Sheng''s scalp was almost torn by him.


    He fixed his eyes on the girl beside him and swore: "Stinky bitch."


    Gu Chao''s face immediately sank down: "who do you scold?"


    His hands more and more hard, Liu Sheng only feel his hair even belt meat up.


    His eyes are bloodshot.


    A sneer: "Gu Chao, you don''t pretend to be garlic, my head is not you let her hit?"


    Gu Chaowei frowned and sneered.


    Grab Liu Sheng and hit the fence net directly.


    But Li Er Shao was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with sister-in-law Guan?"


    Seeing their innocent look, Liu Sheng was even more angry.


    "Gu Chao, I let you hit so many white, you even let women Yin me, you can really interesting."


    Li Er Shao immediately looked at the girl.


    He opened his mouth and said, "you said your head was hit by your sister-in-law? How could it be? "


    Su porcelain stands in place with long eyelashes raised slightly. , did not look at Liu Sheng, just holding the boy''s coat, small face waxy Chi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    When Liu Sheng saw that they did not dare to act, he was not angry.


    He spat hard and looked at the girl with a cruel look.


    Gu Chao looked at him with incomparable feelings. He grabbed his head and bumped to the side: "do you want to scold her again?"


    Liu Shengtong''s face became a ball.


    Gu Chao can''t help but take a look at the girl, the other side is standing in place.


    Thick long eyelashes look black and beautiful, a small porcelain white face, delicate. It seems to have noticed his eyes and looked slightly at his head.


    Gu Chao stares at her a few times.


    For a time, I felt inexplicable that some girls would not see such a bloody scene.


    He frowned slightly and said, "Li Shao, take good care of her."


    Li Er Shao quickly replied, "good brother Chao, I will take good care of my sister-in-law."


    Gu Chao did not speak and turned his back.


    and then blocked the girl''s sight and dragged Liu Sheng away.


    The boys who were beaten on the ground hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to follow them or not.


    After a while, Liu Sheng screamed in the corner of the school.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, beautiful eyes staring at the direction just now.


    Li Er Shao thought that his sister-in-law was frightened by his brother-in-law''s cruelty. He quickly walked over and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, brother Chao doesn''t usually look like this. Don''t believe it."


    The man who was still lying on the ground puffed his lips.


    Do you think the other party is silly white sweet? Do you believe that?


    I forget who beat them down just now.


    Unexpectedly, the girl looked at him and nodded seriously.


    The boys who had been skeptical just now believed it.


    Such a beautiful little beauty looks soft and harmless. How could she be as cruel as Gu Chao.


    Gu Chao reckons that he''s back.


    There''s blood on the hands.


    It is not clear whether it is his own blood or Liu Sheng''s blood.


    Li Er Shao rushed up and said, "brother Chao, Liu Sheng dares to wish my sister-in-law so much. Is he still a man?"


    However, he also found it strange that he could do so in a blink of an eye.


    Liu Sheng had a broken head.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help muttering: "brother Chao, how did you say his head was made?"


    Gu Chao looked at him and disdainfully pulled his lips and said, "he made it up by himself. I have already typed it out."


    Li Er Shao could not help but tut.


    Liu Sheng, the grandson of a tortoise, is really a shame.


    He has no face, fell a head, broken blood.


    And they''re going to blame their sister-in-law.


    Who believes it.


    My sister-in-law is so delicate and weak that she can''t lift her hands and shoulder. It''s estimated that if you say something serious, you''ll be red eyed.


    Don''t say it''s smashing people. Maybe you don''t even dare to kill an ant.


    How could it be possible to do such a thing?


    Liu Sheng is really no fool. He can tell lies with his eyes open.


    Liu Sheng has lost his temper after being beaten. Gu Chao holds him in front of the girl.


    "Sorry."


    Young impatiently said, eyes as cold as ice.


    Liu Sheng didn''t know what he had done after being dragged away by Gu Chao.


    I sincerely apologized to the girl.


    Su porcelain looks at Liu Sheng in front of her.


    After watching for a long time, he took back his sight and said softly, "you are bleeding."


    Gu Chao realized that the girl was speaking to himself.


    The tip of his ear burned suddenly, and his hand seemed to touch something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Liu Sheng was thrown out so directly.


    He bit his teeth fiercely and almost broke them.


    The girl opened a pair of wet soft eyes, so she couldn''t turn her eyes.


    Gu Dynasty face expressionless ground shook a hand, disdain ground says: "this small injury, do you think I will hurt?"


    Su porcelain stares at the boy''s injured hand for a moment.


    Then he nodded: "no pain is good."


    Gu Chao heard this sentence, inexplicably angry. In the heart a burst of suffocation, but looking at the girl''s small face, the fire can not be sent out.


    And is this woman blind?


    He is not a bronze man or an iron man. How can he not really hurt.


    I really believe you when I see a girl.


    Gu Chao said coldly, "do you still think you are pursuing me when you come to see me? You''re just giving me trouble. "


    System:....


    angry, your wife is gone.


    Su porcelain slightly raised her small face.


    And Li Er Shao in the side is really anxious to die, Chao elder brother this is to say what words.


    He quickly grabbed his head and said, "sister-in-law, brother Chao still cares about you... Or he won''t...


    GU Chao''s face is slightly heavy:" who cares about her? "


    He stood there with a look of disdain.


    However, his sister-in-law was not relieved.


    How can sister-in-law be so good.


    Su porcelain nodded and said. Then he raised his hand and gave his coat to Li Er Shao.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help being a little confused.


    He quickly asked, "sister-in-law? Don''t you take the coat for brother Chao


    Originally stood in place of the juvenile body slightly stiff, and then the lip line tight suddenly looked over, the face is not very good.


    Su porcelain looked at the time and said, "it''s already late."


    Gu Chao''s face is even worse, and his lip line is more and more condensed. Then he raised his hand and suddenly grabbed the girl''s arm.


    Frowning, he asked, "where are you going?"


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly lift, beautiful eyes staring at the youth, red lips spit soft two words: "go home."


    Gu Chao''s face was a little livid.


    After a while, he came up with two words: "no return."


    Su porcelain felt very strange, she said with emphasis: "you let me go back."


    "I''m going back now."


    The wound on Gu Chao''s hand has already opened, and the intense pain makes him frown slightly.


    Subconsciously, he loosened it a little, for fear that the blood would fall on the girl''s white and flawless skirt.


    Micro don''t face, slightly cold said: "I let you go?"


    After staring at the boy for a while, she felt a little unhappy. This human, she really thinks, is very difficult to ponder, also very difficult to chase.


    If the other party is not the object of their own love.


    The girl lowered her long eyelashes, raised her small face, frowned, and said seriously, "what you just said."


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help muttering, "brother Chao, that''s what you said. You just blamed your sister-in-law. She comes to see you play every day. That''s your fault. "


    Gu Chao has some regrets.


    As long as he thought that this person didn''t come to play basketball, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    He looked at each other for a long time without expression, then pulled her hand.


    Left the basketball court without saying a word.


    Li Er Shao even said, "brother Chao, what do you do with your clothes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Gu Chao said impatiently, "throw it."


    How could Li Er Shao really throw away, he took up his clothes and couldn''t help but look at the scene of the elder brother-in-law.


    I don''t know that Chao Ge is a little different.


    He seems to be unable to say the specific difference.


    Su porcelain is looking down at her eyes, and she looks at the young man pulling her little hand.


    Gu Dynasty usually looks cold and arrogant, and rebellious, and bad tempered. But his hands, however, are hot and dry, warm.


    Su porcelain can not help but think of song Pei''s hand.


    That''s the same.


    She looked a little bit distracted and looked at it for a while.


    Gu Chao did not notice the girl''s look at this time, he held the small hand. The heart in the chest, uncontrolled beat up.


    The girl''s hand is soft, so he can wrap it in one hand.


    Gu Chao could not help but lick his lips, and his throat was a little dry.


    And I don''t know how to move.


    At this time, there was no one in the school. I couldn''t see a few people on the road. The young man held the girl''s hand tightly, and stopped until he came to the medical room.


    Gu Chaoxian pushed the door open.


    The doctor in the room is off work now.


    The boy walked in and sat down in a big rascal way.


    This raises the eyelid, with a little danger, like a lonely Wolf, looked over.


    Gu Chao leaned over the side skillfully and took a medicine box out.


    Then he said, "will you wrap it?"


    Su porcelain this only noticed the wound of the young, in fact, some inflamed. It was mixed with sweat, and it looked like it was a little startling.


    She shook her head.


    Su porcelain remembered that when the basketball was about to hit, the other party held her.


    Gu Chaowei frowned and said with a little disdain, "you can''t do anything."


    Su porcelain raised his face and looked at him and said, "ape didn''t teach me this."


    Gu Chao couldn''t help but to give up: "who is ape?"


    The girl didn''t speak, but raised her hand and grabbed his arm gently.


    Gu Chao didn''t think much, just thought, maybe someone in the Su family.


    After all, Su porcelain is a big lady, and it is also a matter of reason that several people in the family take care of it.


    Su porcelain slightly sipped her lips.


    In fact, if she is a fairy, she may just raise her hand, can make the wound of the young man better, and can not see a little trace.


    But she''s not. She''s no longer a fairy.


    She is just a normal person now.


    Can not let Gu Dynasty hand up, also can not let song Pei not die.


    Gu Chao saw the girl with long eyelashes hanging, so quietly and cleverly stared at his wound, for a while, the heart was a little soft.


    He dragged the voice and said, "I''ll teach you."


    Gu looked at the girl taking out of the medical box and lifted his hand.


    The girl''s delicate face looks waxy.


    The boy looked for a while, and could not get a moment of God.


    Su porcelain is not injured, even in the fairyland, it is also nine kingdoms let her.


    And when she was with song Pei, she had not bled.


    Su porcelain can not understand human suffering.


    She looked at the wound, and seemed to notice the look on the face of the boy, and asked, "is it very painful?"


    Gu Chao was not too careless to make her face a little white.


    But he still hung his eyes, and said without expression: "do you think I will hurt? You''re just a little bit of a bit of strength. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    The girl continued to bow her head and deal with the wound for the teenager. And then started dressing him.


    Gu Chao looked at her quiet eyelashes lying down, drooping his eyes and looking good.


    I can''t help feeling a little itchy.


    The teenager stares at her and raises his finger.


    Then the girl raised her face and said in a soft voice, "is that so?"


    Gu Chao returned to his senses.


    He thought he might be crazy.


    A little uneasy, the teenager withdrew his sight, but when he saw the bandaged hand, the corner of his lip couldn''t help pulling.


    I saw that hand, wrapped like a pig''s hoof.


    Gu Chao only felt that his patience was challenged without a bottom line.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The girl''s eyes were wet, soft and clean, and her lips were soft.


    Gu Chao lost his temper.


    He stood up, his face not very good said: "barely make it."


    The school is completely empty.


    It''s quiet in the infirmary right now.


    Gu Chao watched the girl put the medical box away.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly had an impulse.


    The young man leaned on it and said in a voice, "Su porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain took a look at him and walked over.


    She didn''t know what Gu Chao wanted to do, but she could also perceive that the other party didn''t mean anything to her.


    Gu Chaowei droops his eyes, then reaches out his hand and gently holds the girl''s waist.


    Bend down.


    The girl slightly deviated from her face, showing a puzzled look.


    In fact, she is not very adapted to, in addition to song Pei, the feeling of being held by an unexpected boy.


    Su porcelain thought about it, but still reached out and pushed the boy.


    Gu Chao frowned and said in a low tone, "aren''t you my fiancee? Can''t I hold you yet


    Su porcelain did not speak. She felt that she was a fairy and should not pay attention to so much.


    In this respect, the immortals do not have too many disagreements.


    Gu Chao only felt that the girl''s body was a little soft.


    He just confirms the smell on the other person.


    It''s strawberry.


    Gu Chao doesn''t like strawberries. He is not interested in sour and sweet things. At this time, the girl''s body light strawberry flavor, but let his cheek some heat up.


    The larynx moved a little.


    He asked in a low voice: "Su porcelain, is your smell strawberry?"


    Su porcelain held the boy for a long time, then nodded.


    She raised her face and asked, "do you still want to hold me?"


    Gu Chao''s touch on her place is like a fire burning up, he immediately released his hand, put out before that facial expression.


    I don''t like strawberries


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Gu Chao can''t help but look at her. The girl is always like this, as if she won''t be angry.


    He frowned and said, "I said I don''t like strawberries. Don''t you have any indication?"


    Gu Chao met many people who liked him.


    Those girls in front of him, each time will show a sad appearance, or red eyes, lost, sad.


    But the girl is always a very calm look.


    But she always followed Su Chao with her eyes. Her beautiful big eyes, wet and soft, stared at her without blinking.


    Every time Gu Chao looks back, he can see the girl standing not far away. Micro raised his face and looked at his appearance.


    But.


    Gu Chao''s heart doesn''t know why he is always a little uneasy, even a little fidgety.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    He always wanted to let the wet soft eyes, a little bit of other emotions.


    After a year of youth, Su porcelain seems to be a little confused.


    Gu Chao looked at her like this, and his anger was growing.


    He said, "don''t you get angry? Well? "


    "Angry?" Su porcelain said slowly


    She asked, "I''m angry. Will you fall in love with me?"


    Gu Chao''s face sank slightly.


    He gazed at the girl for a long time, and returned to his indifferent expression: "let''s go."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    If she was often angry, she would have been a fairy for so long.


    And then.


    She looked at Gu Chao''s back.


    She may be angry with song Pei, but not with her youth.


    Su porcelain didn''t think it was necessary.


    -


    looking at the young figure, Zhang Qi always felt that the other side was playing with a fierce momentum today. The basketball fell down as if it could make a hole in a person''s body.


    No one dares to provoke.


    "Who provoked Gu Chao?" Zhang Qi asked


    Li Er Shao is puzzled. It seems that Chao Ge has always been like this today.


    Because of Gu Chao''s bad temper, today''s boys all find an excuse to go first.


    Gu Chao frowns and stares at him coldly.


    Li Er Shao immediately hid behind Zhang Qi: "brother Qi,"


    GU threw a scornful sneer at the corner of his lips. Then he ignored them and began to carry basketball on his own, but his expressionless face seemed to be a little too evil.


    Li Er Shao can''t help but sigh, looking at the face of brother Chao, his face is getting darker and darker.


    Can''t help muttering: "Chao elder brother how mood more and more bad." Zhang Qi showed a thoughtful look. He couldn''t help raising his face, then looking around, he suddenly said, "Miss Su didn''t come today?"


    Li Er Shao could not help but show an expression of sudden realization.


    "What''s wrong with me? My sister-in-law hasn''t come here today. I usually come at this time. Why don''t you come today? "


    Zhang Qi sighed and said, "why do you think Gu Chao is in a bad mood?"


    Li Er Shao thought for a long time and asked tentatively, "is it because of my sister-in-law?"


    Zhang Qi gave him a gratifying look.


    Li Er Shao stood on his horse and said, "I''ll call my sister-in-law right now."


    Zhang Qi pulled him for a moment and said, "do you think Gu Chao will be happy if you call Miss Su here?"


    Li Er Shao showed a little puzzled look and asked, "isn''t Chao elder brother unhappy because his sister-in-law didn''t come to see him play basketball?"


    Zhang Qi glanced at the young man and said in a vague way, "but if Gu Chao knew that Miss Su did not come voluntarily, but you called her, do you think he would be happy?"


    Li Er Shao immediately stopped at the same place.


    "How can the sister-in-law come over willingly?" she said


    Zhang Qi said: "it depends on your brother Chao."


    -


    this is Gu Chao''s 53rd basketball shot. He glances at the fence.


    I saw that place was empty and there was no girl.


    The boy''s face immediately became gloomy.


    He smashed the basketball out.


    Li Er Shao saw this and could not help saying, "brother Chao, where are you going?"


    Gu Chao ignored him and went straight out, looking at his back, very indifferent and irritable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    And class F at this time.


    Grade boys stood there, laughing and scolding with some girls.


    They feel that it is a pity that there is such a beauty in the class, but it is a pity that the beauty has already owned the famous flower. If their fiance was not Gu Chao, they would be addicted even if they didn''t have a chance.


    For example, a few words of molestation, or courtship.


    But the girl''s fiance is Gu Chao.


    Gu Chao''s name is like blocking all the signs of peach blossom.


    So far, no one has dared to make such an idea.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the T building, and the whole building could hear that sound.


    The people of class F could not help but wonder: "what happened?"


    As soon as someone wanted to find out, they heard the commotion not far away, and the voice of girls taking a breath.


    They couldn''t help looking.


    I saw that the youth''s momentum can let people out of a way, he straight came over, and then frowned, a look of impatience: "Su porcelain in this class?"


    And only B grade male in front of him, swallow a saliva, there is no possibility of confrontation at all.


    He nodded and said, "yes."


    Gu Chao glanced at the classroom. He saw the girl. But the other party did not seem to notice his arrival, but sat in the position with long eyelashes.


    Small face porcelain white.


    Gu Chao couldn''t help but raise the volume and said coldly, "help me get her out."


    This is the first time that girls have been so close to teenagers.


    Gu Chao is the man of the day in a.


    But it''s not so easy to see. For example, in the T building, most of them just heard about each other''s rumors.


    It''s the first time that I have such close contact with teenagers.


    They were staring at the young people''s heart beat, and some of them had no breath.


    Among them, there is no lack of only heard of Gu Chao this person, but has not seen the class of women.


    They heard from others that Gu Chao had a bad temper and was cold-blooded. He didn''t like grade women. He hated those girls who were weak.


    Subconsciously, I think the other person is terrible.


    But looking at the face in front of the teenagers, they could not help pursing their lips, and felt that the rumors were not very credible.


    But the rest of the youth was not put on them.


    A part of the girls looked along his line of sight and saw the young man waiting impatiently. When the line of sight touched the girl, his eyebrows relaxed again.


    I can''t help but feel lost.


    Su porcelain came out of class F, but just came out. The young man bowed his head and frowned. He asked, "Su porcelain, why didn''t you come to see me play today?"


    The girl raised her face: "because you don''t like it."


    Even if Su porcelain can''t fall in love, she also knows that she can''t do things that her partner hates.


    In particular, Gu Chao did not fall in love with her.


    When Gu Chao heard this, his face sank slightly and said, "who says I don''t like it?"


    The girl slightly slants the face, soft way: "you say."


    Gu Chao did not speak.


    After a while, he said, "I want you to come and see me play basketball."


    Su porcelain looked at him for a long time and felt that he was really strange.


    Gu Chao saw that she did not speak, and his heart was a bit impatient.


    But the face is not obvious: "you come, I will consider whether to associate with you."


    Then she raised her face and nodded.


    She felt that her efforts these days were not in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Gu Chao saw the girl obediently agreed to his appearance, the heart also some soft.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly.


    Then he quickly pressed down and resumed his usual arrogance: "tomorrow, old time, do you know?"


    After the teenager left.


    A part of the girl''s face can''t help but some strange up: "isn''t that Gu Chao doesn''t like hierarchical women?"


    "And he doesn''t seem to hate this fiancee that much."


    "That''s because Su porcelain is a woman of high enough rank." One of the boys said, "if I had such a fiancee, I would have no time to laugh."


    When one of the girls heard this, she bit her lip,


    and then retorted, "Gu Chao doesn''t like hierarchical women. This is a well-known thing. Can you represent him? And don''t you see that he is indifferent to this marriage? "


    Su porcelain listened to their words and did not interrupt.


    She found that the reason why human beings are human beings is that they have complex and sometimes ugly emotions.


    That''s why they can''t be gods.


    But she didn''t care, but someone didn''t want to let her go.


    See that talking girl, came over, and then blocked her way.


    The girl''s eyes were slightly red, with a look of jealousy.


    She said, "Su porcelain, do you think Gu Chao will like you? Even if you are his fiancee now, one day he will break the engagement with you


    Su porcelain''s eyes are on her face.


    Then he said, "so?"


    The girl is gnashing her teeth, that she relies on the identity of fiancee, will be so unscrupulous.


    "You have nothing to be proud of. Gu Chao doesn''t like hierarchical women. And you are a class woman, so you will not marry him in the future


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, soft eyelashes look like people can''t help but feel a tremor.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry him," she said softly


    She raised her step, did not know what thought, stopped again, said to the girl: "you want to marry him, then try a little bit, rather than come to me to say these words."


    The girl said in a serious tone, "how can Gu Chao like you. Or because you are not sure, let him like you


    The girl''s face is white.


    And around the girls to hear this sentence, but also can''t help but stupefied.


    Never thought of marrying Gu Chao?


    What does that mean?


    The girl felt that her heart was whipped and whipped again and again.


    The girl''s words, like salt water on her heart, hit the nail on the head.


    -


    GU Chao unscrewed the water bottle, and his eyes raised from time to time.


    But Li Er Shao noticed the young man''s behavior and couldn''t help saying, "brother Chao, are you waiting for your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Chao''s expression is slightly stiff, pull lip way: "wait for her to do what?"


    Li Er Shao scratched his head and said, "I thought you were waiting for your sister-in-law." He showed a hesitant look.


    I don''t know if I should say it.


    Gu Chao frowned and asked, "do you have something to say to me?"


    When Li Er Shao saw Chao''s appearance, he felt that it would not matter if he said it.


    He couldn''t help but get tangled up. His sister-in-law was so nice, so lovely and soft.


    Those people say that sister-in-law is the rose heart of the imperial capital.


    But brother Chao has no Eq.


    Li Er Shao sighed and turned to talk to Zhang Qi.


    He opened his mouth and said, "brother Qi, does brother Chao really dislike his sister-in-law?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Zhang qiweidun takes a look, raises his eyelashes, looks out of the fence, and then withdraws his sight expressionless.


    "Do you think he likes it?"


    Li Er Shao said: "I don''t like it. My sister-in-law has been following me for so long. Brother Chao''s heart is like a stone. It''s hard He couldn''t help but sigh and continued, "my sister-in-law is so poor."


    He said, and then said: "if Chao elder brother really does not agree, sister-in-law can really run away."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qi could not help asking, "what do you mean?"


    Li Er Shao said: "sister in law may have given up chasing Chao elder brother."


    When Zhang Qi heard this, he couldn''t help but look surprised. Then he asked, "where did you know that?"


    Li Er Shao sighed, then bent down to tie his shoelaces, and said, "I heard that."


    "My sister-in-law admitted it herself."


    Zhang Qi couldn''t help thinking that the girl''s wet soft eyes always followed Gu Chao and said, "I don''t think it''s easy to give up."


    Li Er Shao said excitedly, "it''s true, Qi Ge. My sister-in-law said it herself... "


    " what did you say? "


    A slightly heavy voice turned from behind.


    Li Er Shao didn''t feel that there was something wrong with him, so he went on and said in a voice, "sister-in-law said that she didn''t want to marry brother Chao."


    Then he noticed the people around him and gave him a pull.


    Li Er Shao raised his face and saw Zhang Qiyi''s helpless expression.


    Then he turned around and saw the young man''s gloomy, long and narrow eyes, which were also dark.


    Li Er Shao was shocked.


    Where have you seen brother Chao''s face so black that he can''t help shaking, licking his lips, easing the atmosphere of death and terror: "brother Chao, when did you come here?"


    Gu Chao just looked at him and said without any emotion: "continue to repeat your words just now."


    Li Er Shao is also one-sided. He sighs and says, "it''s just that sister-in-law tells others that she doesn''t want to marry you. Brother Chao, you see, you are so fierce that you let your sister-in-law run away. "


    Gu Chao slowly squeezed a flat soda can in his hand.


    He said slowly, "what did she say?"


    Li Er Shao nodded.


    Zhang Qi stabbed his arm with a headache.


    Li Er Shao realized something was wrong.


    He opened his mouth and swallowed a mouth of water: "Chao elder brother, how angry?"


    At this time, Gu Chao only felt angry.


    Want to vent in time.


    He pulled his lips to show a sarcastic expression.


    Then raise your hand and cover your eyes.


    But under that pair of narrow eyes, it seems that there is something brewing.


    Until Li Er Shao exclaimed, "sister-in-law."


    Gu Chao raised his head, and when he saw the girl''s figure, his inner anger was overwhelming, inexplicably less than half.


    Then, with no expression on his face, he strode past.


    Su porcelain was pulled, and the boy pulled her all the way.


    Until I got to a place.


    And then he crushed her on the wall.


    Gu Chao''s eyes showed a little depression.


    Su porcelain raised his hand and said, "you hurt me."


    The youth is slightly Leng.


    Immediately released the girl''s hand, drooped her eyes and looked at the past.


    The expression on his face was tense for a moment, and then recovered again.


    he pulled his lips and said, "Su porcelain, is marriage your meaning or the meaning of the Su family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    The boy stares into the girl''s eyes, trying to see something.


    Su porcelain raised her eyelashes. Hearing this, she pursed her lips and said, "Dad asked if I want you to marry you."


    Gu Chao stood in place and put his hand into his trouser pocket: "and then?"


    "And then I agreed." "Because I want to fall in love with you."


    "Gu Chao, can you associate with me?" she asked softly


    Gu Chao''s anger, like a punctured balloon, disappeared immediately.


    The joy that he couldn''t say on the top of his heart spread a little sweet and nourishing meaning.


    Let him have no time to capture, even aftertaste.


    The boy restrained his face.


    "So you''d love to marry me." Gu Chao stares at people as if he wants a definite answer.


    He did not understand why he was very angry when he heard the girl''s reply.


    That kind of anger is held in the heart, but can not vent.


    We couldn''t find a vent.


    Gu Chao is like a lion.


    He inquired in a quick tone.


    Su porcelain heard this sentence and wanted to correct it.


    She said, "I want to fall in love with you."


    But listening to Gu Chao''s ears, it was like a compulsion.


    His restless heart calmed down.


    Gu Chao stares at the small face in front of him. The girl''s delicate face is waxy, and her moist eyes are staring at herself.


    Unprecedented palpitation.


    He even felt that his heartbeat would be heard by a girl.


    Gu Chao took a step backward.


    Until his heart beat not so much, staring at the girl''s small face: "you come here."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She felt that Gu Chao might want to hold her this time as he did last time.


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the boy.


    The other side also looked at her, motionless.


    Su porcelain took a step forward.


    She was ready to be held by a teenager.


    But Gu Chao just bent down slightly.


    The girl felt a warm breath and sprinkled it on her skin, bringing a little itching.


    She couldn''t help pursing her lips, trying to avoid it.


    But Gu Chao is aware of the girl''s intention, reaches out his hand, grabs her arm, slightly droops his eyes and face.


    Beautiful face looks a little childish, incomparably young.


    "Do you like me so much?" he said in a low, husky voice? Well? "


    The girl''s big soft eyes looked over.


    And Gu Chao also felt his heart that piece more and more soft.


    It''s like throbbing.


    Su porcelain nodded, soft way: "I want to associate with you."


    Gu Chao''s lip corner was hooked up for a moment, and his tone pretended to be somewhat indifferent and said: "you don''t want to know, will I associate with you?"


    Su porcelain looked at the young man suspiciously.


    The other side looks at her this clever appearance, the laryngeal knot moves, and then whispers: "you close your eyes first."


    She wanted to know, so she closed her eyes.


    Then she noticed that her lips seemed to be covered with something soft.


    The girl could not help but open her eyes.


    ¡¯Gu Chao realizes that the girl wants to struggle. He reaches out his hand and slightly presses the other side''s shoulder.


    The ear is a little bit hot, the tone is a bit awkward way: "we are now male and female friends, are you satisfied?"


    The boy only felt that the girl''s lips were soft.


    So he couldn''t help but lower his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    When Su porcelain heard the young man''s words, he did not move.


    Because between lovers, it is to do these things.


    Gu Chao realized that the girl didn''t react at all, but he didn''t think much.


    It was a long time before I raised my head.


    The heart is still beating violently.


    He looked at the girl''s face, frowned slightly and asked, "are you not happy?"


    The tone of the youth is a little uncomfortable.


    Su porcelain looked at him, then nodded his head, soft red lips spit out two words: "happy."


    Gu Chao looks at her waxy little face, with a little red.


    My heart softened.


    He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his lip, but it was too high.


    So the boy soon put it down again.


    He looked at the girl''s soft lips for a long time, and then he could not help but want to kiss her.


    The girl has a strawberry smell.


    Gu Chao felt as if he was completely wrapped up in this smell, and even his blood was boiling hot.


    Gu Chao stares at the girl''s soft lips and finally forces himself to withdraw his gaze.


    He frowned.


    You won''t take the initiative to say anything a second time.


    Gu Chao thought that when the girl posted it by herself, he would kiss again.


    But the girl just stood in place, as if uncertain, and then raised her wet eyes and asked again, "are we dating?"


    Gu Chao frowned: "otherwise?"


    Su porcelain stares at the teenager for a long time, and her red lips are gently pursed out of an arc: "in love?"


    Gu Chao didn''t hold back. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face.


    "Do you want me to announce it to the whole world?" he said irritably


    Su porcelain was sure that Gu Chao really agreed to associate with her.


    The boy saw her blink, and her pretty face looked very beautiful.


    Gu Chao was a little distracted.


    It seems to think of what Li Er Shao said about the imperial rose.


    Gu Chao stretched out his hand and took the girl into his arms.


    All roses are emperors.


    Now it''s his.


    Su porcelain hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and hugged the boy.


    It''s from an invisible angle.


    And then lift it up.


    He dropped his eyes and wiped his lips.


    Gu Chao took a breath of strawberry on the girl.


    He suspected that Suzhou porcelain had given him medicine.


    Otherwise, how could he have done something wrong.


    Gu Chao couldn''t help frowning.


    But it quickly unfolded.


    -


    the next day.


    Gu Chao came to the school and took a look at the people around him.


    He said in a voice, "did Su porcelain say everything?"


    Li Er Shao asked foolishly, "brother Chao, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Chao stops and looks at the past.


    "We are impatient."


    Li Er''s mouth was so short that he could hardly hold an egg.


    He couldn''t help opening his mouth and saying, "brother Chao, when did you associate with your sister-in-law?"


    He had a look of shock and disbelief.


    Gu Chao felt that something was wrong. He could not help interrupting Li Er Shao''s words: "didn''t you know that for a long time? What kind of garlic


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "brother Chao, I don''t have one. Now I know that my sister-in-law has chased you to your hand."


    Gu Chao couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, he heard the voices of those people: "Gu Chao is so handsome. Why is he so handsome? Why doesn''t he like grade women?"


    "That Su porcelain still haunts him every day because of his identity as a fiancee? There''s nothing remarkable about it. "


    "That''s it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    On the morning of the 6th, he chased his wife''s crematorium.


    It''s not going to be a long story this year. In October, there will be a Book of short stories about tens of thousands of words (after wearing the book, I was targeted by the male owner) and asked the fairies to give a collection of Mozha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    The men chattered, but none of them had anything to do with it.


    Gu Chao stood there, staring at them coldly.


    When the girls looked up, they found that Gu Chao had noticed them. But when he saw the look on his face, his face turned white.


    He walked away with his head down.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help but scratch his head. He felt that there was something wrong with Chao Ge today.


    Can''t help but ask: "brother Chao, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chao takes back his sight, and a restlessness comes to his mind.


    He ignored Er Shao''s words and walked away with his face in his face.


    Gu Chao frowned tightly.


    In his opinion, he was associated with Soviet porcelain.


    And girls like him so much that they want to let the whole world know.


    But the school seems very quiet, no one seems to know that he and the Soviet porcelain Association.


    Gu Chao has a fire in his heart at the same time, but also a little uneasy.


    Zhang Qi also noticed that there was something wrong with the mood of the teenager.


    He looked at Li Er Shao and said, "what''s the matter? Who provoked him?"


    Li Er Shao shook his head and said, "this is what happened to brother Chao this morning." He thought for a while and said, "it seems that he was angry because some people said bad things about his sister-in-law this morning."


    Zhang Qi couldn''t help looking at the boy.


    The other side pulls a face, the face is expressionless and gloomy.


    I always feel that things are not so simple.


    Gu Chao has always been a master who must report his revenge. If anyone offends him, he always blows up his temper.


    It''s absolutely impossible to endure it until now.


    Zhang Qi could not help but show a thoughtful look.


    Li Er Shao seemed to think of something and immediately patted his head and said, "Oh, yes, brother Qi, sister-in-law seems to be with brother Chao."


    Zhang Qi''s eyes showed a surprised look: "together?"


    Li Er Shao nodded and said, "yes, brother Chao himself said that he is now with his sister-in-law."


    Zhang Qi could not help but show a thoughtful expression.


    In his opinion, everyone knows that Su porcelain is Gu Chao''s fiancee. The girl did not shy away from her feelings, her eyes have always been a follower of Gu Chao.


    The eyes are always so bright.


    Zhang Qi thought of the girl standing beside the fence, lifting her long eyelashes and soft red lips.


    I can''t help but lose my mind.


    If it was not for Gu Chao''s fiancee, Zhang Qibao would not have any other thoughts.


    But Zhang Qi as a bystander, so he knows that the girl has been chasing Gu Chao. In all people''s eyes, it is the wishful thinking of a girl.


    Behind the scenes, many people are watching the jokes of Suzhou porcelain.


    There are also many people because of the status of Su porcelain fiancee, envy and envy.


    Most importantly, Gu Chao didn''t like hierarchical women.


    Therefore, in this relationship, Gu Chao''s response is what everyone wants to know.


    Gu Chao will be attracted to girls.


    Zhang Qi felt a little surprised, but it was also expected. But he was surprised at the fact that there was no news of their association.


    Because if Gu Chao becomes Su porcelain''s boyfriend.


    Then her identity is more justified, and can let those people hit their own face.


    No matter who you are, you will more or less declare the meaning of sovereignty.


    But the girl didn''t.


    Gu Chao said this to himself.


    What does that prove?


    Zhang Qiyi couldn''t think of the answer for a while.


    An idea flashed through his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    That is, Suzhou porcelain doesn''t care whether this relationship will be made public, which is not so important to her.


    But she likes Gu Chao so much.


    How could you not care?


    Zhang Qi''s mind suddenly came up with the idea that Su porcelain didn''t like Gu Chao.


    When Zhang Qi thought of this, he was stunned by himself.


    How could su porcelain not like Gu Chao?


    In everyone''s eyes, Su porcelain liked Gu Chao so much, otherwise he would not run after each other.


    Zhang Qi felt absurd for his conjecture.


    He could not help but shake his head gently.


    If Su porcelain didn''t like Gu Chao, there was no explanation for her motive. The marriage of Gu family and Su family also solicited the establishment of each other.


    Zhang Qi hesitated for a moment.


    I think that Su porcelain may be an exception. Maybe she is not so high-profile and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    -


    the system did not expect that the cub would finish Gu Chao in three months.


    He was a little unhappy and said, "it''s a cheap dog man."


    The system saw the girl come out of the classroom and asked, "cub, are you going to find Gu Chao?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She thought for a while and asked strangely, "I''ve chased him. Why do I have to find him?"


    The system was stunned for a moment, but did not expect the cub to say such a thing.


    It''s just that Su porcelain walked on the road, and many people watched her all the way.


    And then he lowered his head and whispered.


    "What a pity for Suzhou porcelain."


    "Yes, it''s Gu Chao''s fiancee anyway. Now it''s a pity."


    "Can''t help, who let Gu Chao not like grade female, also don''t like her."


    "But at the thought of being released, she was pitiful." The tone of those people is not lack of sympathy, but also schadenfreude.


    Su porcelain could not help but stop.


    And the people around him noticed that they began to converge.


    I just looked at them and walked on.


    First, she went to the vending machine and then took out a sweet soda.


    She took a sip, and it was a little comfortable on the ice.


    And the people around noticed the girl, and there was a little sympathy in their eyes.


    The voice also did not conceal the mouth: "Gu Chao does not like hierarchical women, originally he likes ordinary people."


    "Does Gu like ordinary people? But isn''t Gu Xuechang a fiancee? "


    She didn''t notice the girl.


    The man said with a little schadenfreude: "today, a girl fell down in front of Gu Xuechang. In the past, Gu Xuechang would turn a blind eye to it, but he went to pull that girl for the first time."


    "And that girl is not a hierarchical woman, but an ordinary person."


    "Everyone is saying that this ordinary person must be very special to Mr. Gu. Maybe, the elder student fell in love with her at first sight. " When it comes to this, the girl''s tone is a little sour.


    Seems to be very envious of that girl.


    On hearing this, they were also curious about the ordinary man who had never been masked.


    "Is there anything special about the people Gu likes?"


    "It seems that he is an ordinary person with outstanding achievements, which can be regarded as an excellent person among ordinary people. Although it can''t be compared with our class women... "Another voice, a little unwilling to say:" but the appearance, also looks like that. It''s not so beautiful. Maybe Gu Xuechang just likes it...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    She said, looking at the girl''s reaction.


    But the other person is just standing there with a soda can in his little hand.


    Sipping with drooping eyelashes.


    White porcelain small face looks unusually soft, red lips crimson.


    As a grade female, the more excellent, the better the figure and appearance.


    And the girl is unable to pick out any mistakes.


    Whether it''s the slim logo of the waist, or beautiful legs and skin. Or the beautiful face that is delicate and gorgeous, is too much publicity.


    Even if she doesn''t say anything, she can take everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    Just being watched like this can''t help but envy her beauty.


    This level of women actually like Gu Chao for two years, and before she even confessed, she was told by the youth not to disturb his eyes.


    She could not help biting her lip.


    When she knew that Su porcelain was Gu Chao''s fiancee, she was jealous.


    Many people think about this position.


    But the girl can have it without any effort.


    Although Gu Chao was fond of ordinary people, none of them had thought of it. But for good or bad, no woman of any rank could have him, including this ugly fiancee.


    When the girl turned around, she stepped forward and stopped the other party''s way.


    "Su porcelain, now Gu Chao has a girl he likes. If you have any self-knowledge, you should know and let him go."


    She had a different face, a little high spirited.


    With a little disdain in her eyes, the girl looked up at her beautiful eyes and asked, "break the engagement?"


    Grade female sneers: "what are you pretending to be stupid, Gu Chao doesn''t like you, what reason do you have to occupy him?"


    Su porcelain said in a puzzled way, "why should I terminate the engagement?"


    Grade female way: "because the schoolmaster has already met the girl whom he likes now, don''t you feel that you have made a shame on yourself? Do you have a sense of accomplishment when you destroy other people''s feelings? "


    The system was shocked by this remark!


    Su porcelain''s thin and white fingers held soda, looked at her and then said, "who is Gu Chao''s fiancee?"


    The grade woman was stunned, but still frowned and said, "of course it''s you."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful wet soft eyes stared at her without blinking, and said calmly, "well, who do you think is the third party before the dissolution of the engagement?"


    "Do you think it''s me?" she said


    Grade women also did not expect, girls look up to look delicate and soft, but it is not easy to bully.


    Her face became stiff, and then she stood on her horse and said, "are you going to pester Gu Chao so much?" She said sarcastically, "what do you think is the meaning of going on like this? Do you think that if you keep pestering the senior student, he will like you?"


    Soviet porcelain looked down at the toe.


    I pursed my lips and thought it was meaningless.


    It''s better to be with ape.


    She raised her face slightly and said in a soft voice, "so, what position do you take to say this to me?"


    Su porcelain in the girl''s eyes, soft voice without a bit of ups and downs said: "if Gu Chao likes ordinary people, then Gu Jiayi will not agree. So, do you think that ordinary person can''t be Gu Chao''s fiancee, then, can you? "


    The girl''s face went white immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    She didn''t expect that her mind would be broken by the girl and exposed.


    She was a little angry.


    Seeing this, people around immediately said, "it turns out that Bai Yuanyuan is fighting for this idea. At this time, she is really shameless."


    "That''s right. Gu Chao doesn''t like Su porcelain and won''t like her either."


    "At least Su porcelain is much more beautiful than her."


    Under these words, the girl''s face became ugly a little bit.


    She didn''t think of it. She just wanted to have a soda.


    Can''t help but pursed a lower lip, just want to turn around.


    At this time, the girl''s acrimonious words came over: "who doesn''t know you''ve been pestering Gu Xuechang. You go to see him play basketball every day, and you don''t want to put it upside down. Does he like you?"


    "Suzhou porcelain, if I were you, I must feel very ashamed."


    "Clearly, he is the fiancee of the senior, but in the end, the senior is in love with another girl. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Su porcelain raised her eyes.


    "I don''t feel ashamed," she said


    She asked curiously, "is it disgraceful to chase people?"


    Even though Su porcelain was a fairy, she felt that there was nothing to be ashamed of when she put down her body and chased people: "if you want something and don''t pursue it, it''s humiliating."


    Su porcelain said seriously.


    The class women around them were stunned.


    Because they are hierarchical women, they never do such things.


    But looking at Su porcelain like this, they thought she was very reasonable.


    Looking at the class women around her, Bai Yuanyuan even showed a wavering look. She immediately hugged her chest and said sarcastically, "do you want to be like you who don''t know shame? Did he take care of you when you chased after you all day


    "I don''t want to lose the face of a classy woman like you."


    Around the hierarchical women can not help but show a hesitant look.


    In fact, what Bai Yuanyuan said is also very reasonable. It is really shameful that hierarchical women are not suitable to do this, and they were rejected.


    Su porcelain capital is Gu Chao''s fiancee.


    She''s still like this.


    Some of the class women''s heart, can not help but some disdain up.


    Seeing this, Bai Yuanyuan immediately said, "but you should be glad that if you were not Gu Xuechang''s fiancee, he would not have looked at you more in his life..."


    "now that Mr. Gu Chao wants to associate with other women, you''d better know better than to occupy this fiancee''s position, so as not to be too embarrassed...


    " who said that? "


    A slightly gloomy voice came over, coldly.


    And those around him could not help but show a look of astonishment.


    It''s Gu Chao!


    I saw the figure of the youth came from the crowd, the long and cold eyes showed a little uncomfortable expression.


    Bai Yuanyuan and others were stunned and didn''t quite understand what the youth said.


    Gu Chao frowned, then looked at the girl and said, "Su porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain raised her face and looked over.


    The girls around showed a look of surprise.


    Gu Chaowei Dun, strode past, holding the girl''s arm. Then a look of impatience, looked at the girl: "who do you listen to?"


    When Bai Yuanyuan saw that the boy was so intimate and took the girl''s arm, her face turned white.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Schoolmaster... What?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Gu Chao''s face was a little gloomy and irritable: "who said I wanted to associate with that woman?"


    Bai Yuanyuan heard this.


    Can''t help but show a little joy: "so, the elder student won''t associate with that ordinary person?"


    Some of the girls around me can''t help but feel relieved.


    In fact, they certainly don''t want to see Gu Chao with other girls, let alone an ordinary person.


    Gu Chaowei pulled his lips and drooped his eyes. He said scornfully, "I''ve got a girlfriend. Let me hear who''s talking nonsense..." he raised his eyes, with a little startling ruthlessness.


    Bai Yuanyuan''s face was whiter.


    Especially when I heard that, I already have a girlfriend.


    People around him are unbelievable. Gu Chao has a girlfriend.


    Who is not that ordinary person?


    But Bai Yuanyuan looked at the young man tightly holding on to the girl, and she already had an idea in her heart.


    But she didn''t want to believe it.


    How could it be Soviet porcelain?


    "Who is the elder''s girlfriend?" asked Bai Yuanyuan, with a bad look


    She had a little hope.


    It should not be Suzhou porcelain. Isn''t Gu Chao not fond of grade women? It must not be Soviet porcelain.


    The boy didn''t speak, just held the girl''s hand.


    From this point of view, to see the other side of the clever soft long eyelashes, his chest can not help but some swelling.


    But the heart is a little unspeakable feeling.


    Gu Chao grabs the girl''s hand, and his temper is a little irritable and says, "don''t you look at it with your own eyes?"


    He took Su porcelain and left directly.


    But it seems to give a startling thunder, placed around.


    Su porcelain was pulled far away by the youth.


    Gu Chao stopped, but his face was not very good.


    He said, "I heard what I just said."


    Su porcelain blinked and just looked at him.


    Gu Chao was the girl''s wet soft eyes, can not help but feel some heart softened down.


    All emotions, all at this moment, are not restless.


    He raised his hand and covered the girl''s soft eyelashes.


    Gu Chao is actually waiting. He is waiting for the girl to tell her their relationship,.


    But he waited for a long time without waiting.


    The boy was in the corner.


    Even Gu Chao didn''t understand why he was so persistent.


    But Gu Chao heard the girl say that he wanted something, and it was a shame not to go after it.


    All his inner feelings were calmed down.


    The young man''s lip corners could not help but lift a little.


    He knew that Suzhou porcelain liked him.


    I like it very much.


    Gu Chao gently bent down and kissed the girl in her eyes.


    There was a palpitation in the chest.


    He asked, "what do you like about me?"


    Su porcelain was covered by a teenager, and she couldn''t see anything.


    She raised her hand, trying to grab the other person''s hand.


    But Gu Chao''s palm has a little hot and dry feeling.


    This reminds Su porcelain of another young man''s hand.


    It''s the same temperature.


    She couldn''t help pursing her lips, but she didn''t lift her hand again.


    Just said softly, "I don''t know."


    Gu Chao heard the answer, although some dissatisfaction.


    But there was a little joy in my heart.


    Then she explained with some uneasiness: "that girl..."


    the girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked over with a little doubt.


    Gu Chao thinks that she cares about this, and he doesn''t open his eyes slightly.


    "I didn''t see that girl clearly. She smelled of strawberries..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Gu Chao thought of it, and he felt a little disgusted.


    He almost instinctively seized people.


    Then he realized that the other party was deliberately hit, Gu Chao caught the person. I immediately reacted. The breath was not right.


    That strawberry flavor is made up of artificial.


    It was not the case.


    When the girl looks up, she is not the one she thinks.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be spread by those people.


    Gu Chao looks at the girl only with a pair of wet and soft eyes looking at him, without talking.


    I can''t help but be a little upset, and I mean, "that''s what you understand?"


    Su porcelain is not sure what he wants to express, but she still points her head.


    She really didn''t want to finish with the girls and then return to the topic with the young.


    Gu Chao looks at the girl''s delicate and soft appearance.


    Eyes can not help but fall on the other side of the lips.


    He had a dry throat and lowered his head. Touch the girl''s face with her hand and lean over.


    "Forget it, I know you like me very much."


    The young man said with a slight lip, and then pressed it down.


    Su porcelain realized that the young people were kissing themselves.


    She stood in place and kissed Gu for a while.


    Gu Chao did not notice that he was holding the girl''s face. The other hand, from the beginning to the end, did not return to hold him.


    He just felt the girl''s lips were soft and strawberry.


    Let Gu Dynasty whole heart, there is no origin of some fermentation of sweet panic.


    Gu Dynasty kiss finished, on the girl bright wet soft eyes.


    He couldn''t help getting hot in his ears.


    Then he stood up and frowned a little ferociously, "I am in love with you?"


    The girl shook her head.


    Gu Chao continued to frown, his face slightly said: "then you let me kiss?"


    Su porcelain stared at him, and nodded his head, and could not see whether he was happy or unhappy.


    "In fact, I don''t want to kiss you," Gu said


    He stood straight, his narrow eyes arrogant like a big master, and micro tut said, "just fulfill the obligations of boyfriend, you don''t think much."


    Su porcelain looked at him for a while, and continued to nod.


    Gu Chao waited for a while, and did not see the girl coming to hold his hand.


    The look was getting a little bit grumpy.


    Then lift up the beautiful long hand.


    Su porcelain a little puzzled to see the young hand, but thought, or a look at the other party had been injured.


    After all, Gu Dynasty protected her, like song Pei.


    Su porcelain carefully looked at it, soft and soft way: "the wound has been completely good, and there is no scar."


    Gu Chao''s face was a little ugly.


    He had a little dark eyes and was not saying, "I''m not talking about it."


    The tone was a little cold and dry.


    Su porcelain didn''t speak, she just stared at the hand. Then I raised it and touched it.


    She found that most of the human beings were the same, and the young people had beautiful fingers and meticulous fingers.


    Like song Pei.


    But it''s not song Pei.


    Su porcelain is back in hand.


    Gu Chao''s face was getting darker and darker. He reached out his hand, grabbed the girl''s hand, and then he buckled her ten fingers hard.


    "Don''t think much, I just feel that those people are very upset," he said


    The young man raised his eyes and looked around disdainfully, and said without expression: "there is a girlfriend who can also block the girl''s confession, saving a lot of trouble."


    Su porcelain hung his eyes, and did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    She felt that she might not have much patience.


    The girl''s eyes were placed on the side of the glass, looking at the shape of her hands clasping ten fingers.


    I stare at it for a long time. It takes more than ten seconds.


    I didn''t get rid of it.


    -


    in less than an afternoon, the whole school knew about Gu Chao''s association with Su porcelain.


    Many girls feel unbelievable.


    He even thought that this was the news released by Su porcelain. How could Gu Chao have a relationship with Suzhou porcelain?


    Isn''t he always indifferent to girls? More importantly, Gu Chao didn''t like hierarchical women.


    And Su porcelain is a class of women.


    "It was Gu Chao who admitted it himself! Many people have heard it! "


    "Gu Chao didn''t do it voluntarily. It must be something that Su porcelain used to do this." A voice said jealously.


    When Li Er Shao heard this, he became very angry.


    He stood up directly and went to the female of that grade: "you say a bad word about my sister-in-law again. Don''t blame me for not hitting women!"


    His sister-in-law is so nice and beautiful.


    Li Er Shao sometimes feels that brother Chao is not worthy of his sister-in-law. However, he only dares to put this sentence in his heart, and on the surface, he dare not say it.


    Or brother Chao wants to kill him.


    Zhang Qi was a little surprised that Gu Chao would admit his association in front of the whole school.


    Li Er Shao also laughed a little silly: "is sister-in-law often with us in the future?"


    Zhang Qi nodded and said, "maybe."


    But he thought of Gu Chao''s unconscious possessiveness when he talked to the girl before.


    Maybe at that time, Su porcelain was special for Gu Dynasty.


    It''s just that Gu Chao didn''t find out.


    Li Er Shao said: "those girls like Chao Ge, and they have so many opinions about their sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is in school, but it is very popular with boys. I have heard more than once in private that they admire Chao''s fiancee like sister-in-law. "


    My sister-in-law is so beautiful, and her body is still strawberry flavor.


    After adulthood, it will usher in a mature period, and it can be marked.


    Li Er Shao thought that he was a little envious of Chao elder brother.


    After all, the sister-in-law is so beautiful that the children who will be born will also be very beautiful.


    Gu Chao came over and gave them a blank look and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "We''re talking about sister-in-law..."


    Zhang Qiyi covered the mouth of the unfortunate child who had no eyesight and said with a smile, "nothing, we''re just discussing the game next month."


    There will be a basketball match next month, as a representative of A.


    Gu Chao is also in it. That''s why they''ve been training these days.


    Gu Chao warmed up for a long time, his lips raised slightly from time to time.


    But Li Er Shao sees Chao elder brother this strange appearance, can''t help but show a frightened look.


    Then he shivered and asked, "brother Qi, what''s wrong with Chao Ge?"


    Zhang Qi looked at Gu Chao and thought that Su porcelain might not be wishful thinking.


    He has been Gu Chao''s friend for many years.


    I''ve never seen a teenager like this.


    But Gu Chao''s face gradually sank with the passage of time. He didn''t care about playing before. He looked ugly.


    No one else would dare to provoke.


    Gu Chao tossed the ball and came over with a bad face. Suddenly he said, "where''s Suzhou porcelain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    Li Er Shao was stunned when he heard this sentence.


    Then he looked around, scratched his head and said, "brother Chao, are you looking for your sister-in-law? But I have never seen my sister-in-law


    Gu Chao''s lips are tight, and anyone can see that his mood has dropped to the extreme.


    Zhang Qi was a little surprised.


    After all, girls usually appear outside the basketball court at this time. Then he helped Gu Chao with his coat and watched him play basketball.


    But today is the time.


    The shadow of the other party did not appear.


    Zhang Qi felt a sense of disobedience.


    When he was in junior high school, he fell in love once. Although it''s just curiosity, there''s no emotional basis. But that girlfriend at that time liked him very much and wanted to stick to him every day.


    Even if the temperament is relatively cold, it is impossible to be enthusiastic before chasing people. After catching up with people, they suddenly lose their strength.


    But Zhang Qi couldn''t say where to break the peace.


    And Li Er Shao was quick to say: "sister-in-law is not what happened."


    His voice has just dropped.


    Gu Chao''s face immediately sank down and immediately walked out of the court.


    Even Zhang Qi did not respond.


    Zhang Qi stares at the figure of the boy.


    He couldn''t help frowning. He felt that Gu Chao might have fallen into it.


    -


    t building.


    After school students are bustling, grade women consciously keep a certain distance from men.


    And this is the moment.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    I saw a handsome and incomparably handsome young man with a gloomy face at this time.


    people around can''t help but look at it.


    Whispered: "it''s Gu Chao."


    "How did he come here?"


    "I don''t know, but is it true to hear that he is in contact with Suzhou porcelain? ... "


    " no, isn''t Gu Chao not fond of hierarchical women? "


    Gu Chao didn''t pay attention to the people around him. His eyes turned around in the crowd. I didn''t see the girl''s figure, and her face sank again.


    Class F.


    Several students came out last.


    They were laughing and talking, but suddenly they put out a hand and grabbed the door.


    Several students can''t help but be scared, look up.


    The young man''s long and cold eyes looked over. First he looked for a circle in the classroom. Then he frowned and said in a cold voice, "what about Su porcelain?"


    Several students showed a surprised look, but were also frightened by the momentum of the youth.


    In particular, Gu Chao''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    "Suzhou porcelain, Suzhou porcelain has gone." One of the timid grade women secretly looked at the young impeccable beautiful face, slightly red face way.


    The voice is soft and soft.


    Gu Chao stood in place, tightening his brow.


    "How long has it been?"


    The girl replied, "just a few minutes."


    Then he turned and left without saying a word.


    And a few students looked at the back of the youth left, until they could not see each other''s figure, only a small sigh of relief.


    Clap chest way: "scared to death, Gu Chao is worthy of being the top male, I can hardly speak."


    "Yes, but he is really handsome."


    And the lemon breath on the youth body, let a person can''t help but smell some legs soft.


    Gu Chao''s expression slightly stagnated after hearing the girl go.


    He didn''t believe that Suzhou porcelain would leave like this.


    The boy strode down the teaching building, looking for someone in the crowd. He had a bad look and was gloomy and frightening.


    So those people did not dare to provoke him, and automatically gave up a way out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Gu Chao looked around the school until he saw a familiar figure.


    He strode over.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the other person''s arm.


    The girl turned, raised her face and blinked.


    Gu Chao frowned and said, "did someone trouble you?"


    His first reaction was like this. He could not help but look at people all over.


    When I saw nothing, my brow was relaxed.


    Su porcelain looks at the teenager in front of her. She doesn''t know how Gu Chao suddenly appears. According to this schedule, the other side should be on the court.


    She thought so, so she asked.


    But Gu Chao was asked by her, some of the fire up.


    "I want to ask you why you don''t come to see me play," he said coldly


    Su porcelain low eyelashes.


    The line of sight fell on the ground.


    In fact, she didn''t find it interesting.


    Every time she watched Gu Chao play basketball, she was not particularly serious.


    Because Suzhou porcelain felt a little boring.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Chao said impatiently.


    Su porcelain just raised eyes, eyes soft, long eyelashes also slender tunnel: "today to go home early."


    Gu Chao''s face softened a lot when he heard this explanation.


    He explained to himself, "why don''t you tell me something at home?"


    The boy realized that the girl didn''t want to see him play, and her eyebrows raised a lot.


    Holding the other party''s hand, he said, "I''ll take you back."


    Su porcelain let him pull, but stood still.


    Gu Chao looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl looked at him with big eyes and said, "there''s a driver."


    Gu Chao''s expression became a little fierce: "Su porcelain, you drive me away?"


    He''s got a little bit of a push.


    His face was a little livid.


    Su porcelain see his expression is not very happy, just slowly way: "you want to play ball."


    Gu Chao stood in place for a long time without speaking, but he did not lose his temper.


    He seemed to realize that he was like this, as if he cared about whether a girl would go to see him play.


    The youth releases the person, the expression returned the usual indifference.


    Drooping eyes: "you know good."


    He looked at the people around him and resisted the impulse to kiss the girl.


    No expression to say: "now the school people know that you and I associate, play the role of my girlfriend, it is not difficult."


    Su porcelain thought about it and nodded.


    She blinked her eyes and said, "I''ll see you play tomorrow."


    Gu Chao''s face looks much better.


    Taking advantage of no one to see, he lowered his head, stretched out his hand, covered his head with his hand, and gave a kiss on his forehead.


    Then let go of


    "next month I''ll play, and you''ll just sit there and watch me come back with the first place."


    -


    Li Er seldom saw brother Chao come back alone. He could not help looking behind him and asking, "brother Chao, where is your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Chao''s face was like a cloudy and sunny day, and he was dark when he went. When I came back, it was cloudy and sunny again.


    He touched his lips and said, "how can I know where she likes to go? It''s none of my business."


    Li Er Shao scratched his head and said, "I thought you were going to find your sister-in-law."


    Gu Chao pulled his lips and disdained to say: "joke, you see I turn around behind which woman."


    Li Er Shao could not help sighing at his brother''s cold look.


    Poor sister-in-law.


    And Zhang Qi is to see through everything, he means to ask: "nothing happened."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Gu Chao frowned and said, "No


    But he had to find a time to warn the people in the school, so that those people would not gossip behind their back, which is very annoying.


    Zhang Qi said, "can I help you?"


    Gu Chao didn''t speak, but he stood up straight and looked straight over.


    Zhang Qi felt that the other party seemed to have misunderstood his meaning. He said, "I don''t mean anything else."


    Gu Chao stared at him for a long time, then said faintly, "no need."


    Zhang Qi watched the teenager dunk in.


    He went over and said, "why didn''t Su porcelain come?"


    Gu Chao''s tone was a little cold: "do you care about her?"


    The boy turned around, the lemon smell on his body, more and more thick up.


    People on the court can almost smell it.


    Li Er Shao is a little miserable. In fact, he is nothing.


    But if Chao Ge''s smell is sent out, it can''t be stopped.


    He''s going to cry.


    Zhang Qi was also stuttered by the smell of lemon.


    He couldn''t help but lift up his hand, wiped his face and said, "don''t be so sensitive. I just feel strange. Isn''t she always coming to see you at this time?"


    Gu Chao looked at him coldly and said, "Zhang Qi, you''d better not make any idea."


    He looks ugly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''ve seen her several times."


    Zhang Qi did not speak.


    After a while he said, "Su porcelain is your fiancee, I will not have any idea."


    "You''d better be nice to her," he continued


    "Don''t wait for a day to regret it."


    Gu Chao pulled his lips and laughed and said sarcastically, "Zhang Qi, you are really interesting. In the beginning, she chased me, and marriage was her intention


    His cool eyes slowly solidified: "what''s the matter between us? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Mind your own business."


    Gu Chao finished and walked out of the basketball court without looking back.


    Zhang Qi''s words kindled his heart like a torch.


    Let Gu Chao''s whole body get upset.


    Li Er seldom saw Chao Ge suddenly quarreled with Zhang Qi. He immediately stood up and called out, "brother Chao?"


    The boy does not look back, his back is cold and crazy.


    Li Er Shao scratched his head and said a little speechless, "Qi Ge, what did you say to Chao Ge? Why did he get angry again?"


    Zhang Qi sighed.


    "I was just reminding him," he said


    I didn''t expect Gu Chao to explode.


    Li Er Shao asked curiously, "what did you say to brother Chao?"


    In fact, the relationship between the three of them has always been the most iron. Although Gu Chao is arrogant and cold tempered, he seldom quarrels with Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi laughed.


    In fact, his idea only appeared once. But it was discovered by Gu Chao. He was surprised.


    But, think of this evening did not appear in the past on the court side of the girl.


    Zhang Qizong felt that since the other side and Gu Chao together, it seems that he has not been as interested as before.


    -


    GU Chao''s eyes are dark and deep, and their long and narrow eyes look cool.


    After returning home, the servant called a young master in a low voice, and then said, "young master, my wife is waiting for you in the room."


    The youth''s expression slightly solidified for a moment.


    "I''m not free," he said coldly


    The servant said again, "young master, madam has been crying all the time today. You''d better go and have a look."


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. His eyes seemed to have something floating and sinking in it, breaking through the ground, and then quickly became silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    The boy went upstairs.


    And knock on the door of that room.


    "Is it Xiao Chao? Come in. " Inside came a woman''s soft voice.


    The boy opened the door and went in.


    Jixue''s eyes are red and swollen. It looks like she has been crying for a lot of time.


    Gu Chao said, "did he go to another woman last night?"


    His face was so gloomy that he almost crushed the table with his hand.


    "Which one is this?" he said without expression


    Ji Xue shook her head and said, "that woman doesn''t want money or children."


    "It''s not the same as before."


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. His eyes were dark, just staring at his mother.


    The season snow lip moved, immediately stretched out a hand, held the son''s hand, low voice way: "small Chao, are you blaming me?"


    Gu Chao just looked at her and said, "is this interesting?"


    Season snow looks a little white.


    "It''s all men... Your father just made the mistakes most men make," she whispered Her eyes slightly red and said, "Xiao Chao, don''t blame him, OK? And don''t go to trouble with that woman. "


    Gu Chao thought he would be furious when he heard these words.


    But he found himself much calmer than before.


    He pulled his lips and said sarcastically, "do you want me to forgive him? Forgive a father who goes around with other women when his wife is sick. Forgive a father who has been unfaithful many times, mom. Do you think so


    When Ji Xue heard this, she suddenly raised her head: "what do you want me to do? Is it not difficult for me to be sandwiched between you? Xiao Chao, your father loves you. He has promised me that there will only be a child like you, and the future successor will only be you, and there will be no one else. "


    She held the young man''s hand with a little force, and her nails almost pinched into the flesh and blood.


    Gu Chao glanced down and took his hand back without expression.


    Jixue saw the scars of the teenager being pinched, and her eyes showed a little guilty and regretful expression.


    "Xiao Chao, are you ok?"


    "Let mom show you," she said


    Gu Chao shook off her hand indifferently and said, "no more."


    The season snow sees him turn to want to walk, can''t help but way: "do you get along well with Miss Su family?"


    Gu Chaowei frowned imperceptibly.


    "Is that what he asked you to ask?" he said coldly


    Ji Xue showed a chatting expression. She bit her lips and said, "Xiao Chao, sooner or later, you are going to find a class woman to marry. Miss Su is a good candidate...


    "your father is also for you."


    Gu Chao doesn''t want to listen to her anymore.


    Instead, he went straight out and closed the door.


    His eyes were dark and his face was livid.


    The boy stood there for a long time and walked out of his home.


    Star entertainment.


    A few young masters made a box.


    When Li Er Shao came, he didn''t see Zhang Qi. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Chao, did you quarrel with brother Qi?"


    Gu Chao did not speak, just said: "you drink with me, don''t drink to go."


    Li Er seldom saw something wrong with his face, so he didn''t speak any more. He just kept his mouth shut.


    Although Gu Chao was arrogant, there were many flatterers.


    All the people in the box today can be called by their names.


    Among them, there are some who watch the excitement.


    "Gu Shao, I heard that your fiancee went to a middle school." One of the boys held up the wine,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    "The miss of the Su family is a beauty. She has the title of" the rose of the imperial capital ". She doesn''t know how to be a beauty. "


    with a smile, he put his arms around his girlfriend and gave him a kiss:" is my little love beautiful? "


    We all know that Gu Chao is very dissatisfied with this fiancee. It is well known that Gu Chao hates hierarchical women.


    That''s why they are so reckless as to make jokes in public.


    "Let Gu Shao bring it and have a look at it."


    Another young master said with a smile, "Gu Chao, bring your fiancee to us some other day to see if it is as beautiful as the legend."


    Hearing this, Li Er Shao could not help but get angry: "keep your mouth clean. She is my sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law, you have to admit it to your brother. That''s the sister-in-law." Master Liu stopped laughing.


    They were really curious about what the rose like girl of the Su family looked like.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help but say, "brother Chao and sister-in-law have been in contact with each other. You should keep your mouth clean."


    As soon as this word comes out.


    Everyone in the box was stunned.


    "Gu Shao, it can''t be true." One of the men said playfully, "we young master Gu was fascinated by Miss Su''s family?"


    Other people also said, "how attractive it must be to let us care less about it."


    Gu Chao stood up with a heavy face and said in a cold voice, "is that enough?"


    The people in the box were really angry when they saw him.


    The playful look on his face did not change.


    He fell out of the box with a black face.


    Li Er Shao saw this and quickly followed him out.


    "Brother Chao."


    Gu Chao''s cell phone rings.


    He reached out and answered the phone.


    The man on the other end of the phone said to him, "Gu Shao, it has been solved."


    Gu Chao hung up the phone and returned home without saying a word.


    Then he found that there was a lot of noise in the living room.


    Gu Fu is back.


    The voice of season snow is crying.


    Gu''s father said angrily, "I just stayed overnight. Are you so careful?"


    "I didn''t... I didn''t let Xiao Chao go to her trouble," Ji said


    With a little tired voice, Gu Fu said, "that''s enough. You always do this every time. If it wasn''t because you said it, would Xiaochao know about it? If he had not known, he would not have done such a thing


    Gu Chao went straight into the door and picked up the vase on one side.


    Season snow sees, immediately the flower looks pale stopped: "small Dynasty."


    Gu''s father stepped back a few steps, and his face was also ugly: "what are you doing? You let people smash her house. Are you going to let me die now?"


    Season snow beseeches ground to say ¡¤: "small Chao, mother begged you, you don''t so impulsive OK?"


    Gu Chao threw the vase to the ground impatiently and looked straight into his Laozi''s eyes: "when will you get bored?"


    He pulled his lips and said sarcastically, "I really want to kill you sometimes."


    Gu''s face changed greatly when he heard this.


    The assistant on the edge has been defending the youth, he said: "young master, you calm down a bit, no matter how to say, general manager Gu is also your father."


    Gu Chao was more furious when he heard this.


    Season snow saw, quickly pull a person, pull side way: "I will talk to small Chao well."


    Gu Chao allows her to pull himself upstairs.


    But the veins in the forehead almost burst out.


    Ji Xuehong said with red eyes: "Xiaochao, are you... Are you asking people to go to her for trouble? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t mind these things. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    Gu said with no expression: "so, you let me know that he has another woman outside, as if you don''t know anything?"


    He leaned against the door and said to the woman, "Mom, you can do it, I can''t do it."


    Ji Xue covered her face and couldn''t help crying: "what can I do?... your father will change his mind when his mother has no taste. I''ve found so many doctors, which is useless. ... "


    GU Chao looked at her with no expression.


    Maybe it was this scene that he saw too much.


    Gu Chao thought of his father holding himself and his mother smiling at the age of five.


    When did it change?


    Maybe Ji Xue had a serious illness when he was seven years old. And then there is no taste on the body, overnight, like a flower, lost its own color.


    Gu Fu and Ji Xue are in commercial marriage.


    But Gu Fu fell in love with Ji Xue at first sight.


    He loved the smell of Gardenia on Ji Xue''s body, saying that it was made in heaven with the flavor of Mulang wine on his body.


    Every grade of women and men will be affected by the odorants in each other''s bodies when they reach adulthood.


    It can even affect feelings.


    Gu Fu and Ji Xue fell in love after their marriage and were happy. Then they had a son, Gu Chao.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is a family that is extremely envied. What''s more, after the marriage of Gu family and Ji family, their status has increased a lot.


    After Ji Xue lost her own odorant, Gu Fu didn''t mind at first.


    He also said that Ji Xue had no taste all his life, and he didn''t care.


    But then.


    Gu Chao can never forget that his father came back one day with a bit of Lily flavor.


    Then Ji Xue had a big fight with him.


    Gu''s father is remorseful and asks for the forgiveness of Ji Xue.


    In the end, Ji Xue forgives her beloved husband.


    She began to cling to her own odorants and tried to recover her taste, but the effect was not good.


    The synthetic taste is not attractive to men of grade.


    Ji Xue is pushed away by Gu''s father.


    There was a sad look on the woman''s face.


    Gu Fu said, "I''m sorry." He hesitated for a moment and took Ji Xue into his arms.


    But the eyes no longer have that affectionate appearance before, only a little impatient.


    Ji Xue is crazy.


    She wanted to restore the fragrance of Gardenia to her body.


    Gu''s father didn''t look for a woman at that time. Every day, with a faint Gardenia fragrance.


    At that time, Gu Chao thought that Gu''s father had changed back to the original father.


    Including season snow also slowly restored the original gentle appearance.


    Until the peace was broken.


    The Gardenia fragrance on Gu Fu''s body is not Ji Xue at all. It seems like a bolt from the blue. She never thought that there would be someone in the world who had the same odor as herself.


    But she also smelled the difference between the two. The Gardenia smell of this woman is lighter.


    She endured the pain and went to investigate the woman.


    She is a woman who works with her father.


    They get along with each other in the company all day long. Gu''s father even used the excuse of the wine bureau to live in each other''s home many times.


    Ji Xue can''t accept it.


    So she took Gu Chao to the woman''s house.


    There was a fight.


    The woman knew that Gu''s father had a family, but she said a word that made Ji Xue collapse: "you without odorants, for general manager Gu, are just a colorless and tasteless flower."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    She gently touched her stomach and said, "President Gu said that he loves the Gardenia fragrance on me more, your thick and pungent."


    Ji Xue looks at her action film, pupil Mou can''t help shrinking.


    She had an argument with a woman.


    Then the woman accidentally fell, and she lay on the ground in pain. Then cover his stomach, season snow at a loss.


    The hands were stained with blood.


    She holds a woman, she is just an ordinary woman, but also a kind woman.


    Gu''s father didn''t know where he got the news. Looking at the scene in front of him, he directly opened the season snow and let her roll.


    Gu Chao looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes showed a little dark and irritable.


    Jixue is still holding his hand and said, "Xiao Chao, don''t go to the trouble of those women."


    "Mom, I feel sick," he said


    Season snow''s eyes contracted slightly.


    she moved her lips. When the teenager turned around, a little hatred appeared in her eyes: "Xiao Chao, do you hate me?"


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. He put his hand on the doorknob and opened the door directly.


    Ji Xue''s voice came from behind, as if with a magic spell. She said, "Xiao Chao, you are bleeding your father''s blood."


    This reminder made Gu Chao''s body stiff.


    He pulled his lips for a while, and his eyes showed a sharp cold: "so, do you want to remind me that I will become the same as him in the future?"


    Ji Xue''s face was flustered for a moment, then she slipped down slowly, covered her face and apologized: "Mom doesn''t mean that..."


    GU Chao slammed the door and left without looking back.


    He felt sarcastic.


    Do the so-called hierarchical males and females necessarily need the so-called odorants to maintain?


    -


    "Miss, it''s time for school."


    The driver opened the car door and gave a warm smile to the girl: "today, I want to get along well with master Gu."


    She nodded her head and walked into the school.


    But I was caught by a hand behind me.


    The girl raised her small face and saw Gu Chao''s familiar face.


    The other party held her in silence and walked on.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and looked at him. His eyes noticed that there were several scars on his white hands.


    She stared at it for a long time.


    Then Gu Chao let go of his hand, bent down and hugged her.


    The girl blinked.


    However, he was tightly grasped by the youth. Gu Chao''s voice was low and he said, "don''t move. Let me hold it for a while."


    The girl has a sweet strawberry flavor.


    It''s her unique scent.


    Gu Chao used to hate this smell, but now, there is no reason to feel a burst of comfort.


    Su porcelain let the boy hold her for a long time. She drooped her long eyelashes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It took a few minutes for Gu to let go.


    His face returned to the old arrogance and indifference.


    As if the previous vulnerability, just an illusion.


    Su porcelain raised her hand and caught the young man.


    She looked at the scar, then raised her small face and said, "it''s hurt."


    Gu Chao took back his hand and said, "I got it by accident."


    Su porcelain also did not expose the juvenile lies.


    She looked at the beautiful white hand and took out some band aids from her body.


    The band aid printed with strawberries was pasted on the hands of teenagers by girls.


    Su porcelain red lips soft way: "hand, don''t hurt."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Gu Chao can''t help but feel a little stuffy by her wet eyes.


    Jump like crazy.


    He suddenly said, "my mother caught it."


    Su porcelain looked at him suspiciously.


    The boy''s throat rolled, and his expression of indifference said: "it''s not twice. She will only notice if I have bleeding and injury after catching it."


    Su porcelain looked at him quietly.


    Gu Chao was deeply impressed by her. She lowered her head and couldn''t help holding the girl. Her voice was full of disgust: "I hate hierarchical women."


    His throat moved.


    I can''t say but I don''t hate you.


    Su porcelain didn''t mind. She raised her hand and hugged the boy for the first time.


    Then put the small face to his body, soft called out: "a Pei."


    Gu Chao did not hear the girl''s voice.


    His eyes drooped and his hands tightened slightly.


    -


    the bell rings, and the teacher enters the classroom in class a of building B.


    There was a girl behind her.


    The teacher said: "this is Su classmate. She is a student of class F. now she is a classmate of class A. We warmly welcome her."


    Gu Chao raised his eyes and saw the girl''s figure.


    His long and narrow eyes were slightly cold, staring at people.


    All the students in class a knew that Su porcelain was Gu Chao''s fiancee and whispered.


    The teacher opened his mouth and said, "Su, then you can sit next to Gu."


    The girls couldn''t help but curl their lips.


    But she did not expect that the girl raised her long eyelashes, looked at the position of the teenager, and said in a voice, "thank you, teacher, no more."


    "I''ll just sit in front of me," she said smartly


    There was a look of astonishment.


    It seems that Su porcelain would choose to sit in another position instead of Gu Chao.


    Gu Chao''s face was hard to see at once, staring at the girl''s eyes a little dark.


    The teacher is also slightly Zheng, did not expect the girl will put forward such a request.


    Nodded in agreement.


    Soviet porcelain sat down.


    But Gu Chao is always staring at the back of the girl''s head, the expression is not black.


    After class.


    Su porcelain was doing her homework, and a figure fell down. The teenager stood beside her and said without expression: "go out with me."


    The girl got up.


    Follow him.


    Li Er Shao said, "sister-in-law!"


    But see Chao elder brother''s face is not very good appearance, coldly glanced at him.


    Gu Chao took people to the place where there was no one, and said impatiently, "Su porcelain, what do you mean?"


    He held it for a long time and didn''t mean to sit next to me or someone else.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes, and her beautiful eyes came over.


    Red lips soft spit out a few words: "how?"


    Girls wet soft eyes on their own body, Gu chaocai found that the other side of the line of sight is not as good as in the basketball court at that time.


    He had no reason to hold out a burst of anger, pulled his lips and sneered sarcastically: "is it the Su family who arranged you to come to class a? You can''t wait to marry me


    Su porcelain long eyelashes quiver slightly, she way: "your hand is good?"


    Gu chaoweidun, like a ball out of breath.


    His ear slightly red, tut way: "you are so inseparable from me?"


    The girl held out her little hand and said softly, "may I see your hand?"


    Gu Chao handed over his hand.


    He looked at the girl and looked at his hand carefully. His heart throbbed violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    He wondered if he had a heart attack.


    Gu Chao felt that there must be something wrong with his heart.


    -


    the 18th birthday of Suzhou porcelain is two months later.


    But the Su family and the Gu family are already discussing their engagement.


    Gu Chao listened to them talking about these things, as if they had nothing to do with him.


    "Miss Su''s odour is strawberry and Gu Shao''s is lemon. They must be a good match."


    The young man''s hand holding the glass suddenly clenched.


    Most of the world''s hierarchical males and females are adults, influenced by each other''s odorants.


    Gu Chao''s expression disappeared in the dark, some can not see clearly.


    A young girl came over, and her wine spilled all over the young man''s clothes.


    As she apologized, she said, "Gu Shao, are you ok?"


    The cherry smell on the other side is very strong.


    It''s a young woman.


    Gu Chao, however, felt very irritable and knocked her hand off with one hand. His cold eyes warned him, "don''t touch me."


    Girl standing in place, a little helpless, eyes red, looks very attractive.


    Gu Chao feels that the place where the other party touched his hand is disgusting.


    At this time, Gu''s father came over.


    He looked at the scene.


    But misunderstood, showing a meaningful look, told people: "take this young lady down, change clothes."


    Then he followed the boy and said, "this girl is very nice, and she smells good."


    Gu Chao said with a black face, "do you think I am you?"


    Gu Fu said, "whether you like it or not, when Miss Su is an adult, you will not be able to avoid this problem unless your odorants are as high as your mother and I were. You won''t be, and you will be. "


    Gu chaohei has a calm face, but his heart is agitated.


    And anger.


    He felt that Gu Fu looked at him as if he were looking at himself.


    Let Gu Chao feel nauseous.


    He thought of the strawberry smell of the girl and wanted to hold her.


    But Soviet porcelain is not around.


    The people at the reception looked at the teenager, regardless of his embarrassment, went out directly.


    The shop assistant looked at the handsome boy and asked, "do you have any strawberries?"


    She couldn''t help but admire her beautiful face and tall and straight figure.


    If you become an adult, you will become a man of infinite charm.


    I saw a look of impatience in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sorry, we have sold out of strawberries today


    Gu Chao did not speak and turned away.


    The clerk quickly stopped the other party and said, "although there are no strawberries, we have strawberry candy here. Do you want to buy some?"


    Gu Chao peeled the strawberry flavored sugar.


    While eating, I miss the girl''s soft body and strawberry flavor.


    -


    Li Er Shao noticed that his sister-in-law and brother Chao seem to have quarreled these days.


    Brother Chao ignored his sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law came to watch basketball all day, and then she didn''t come.


    Li Er Shao could not help scratching his head and asked, "brother Chao, did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"


    Gu Chao said with no expression: "No."


    Yu Guang couldn''t help but glance at the basketball court.


    Then the face is not very good to take back the line of sight, obviously cares, but pretends to be a face of indifference.


    Zhang Qi came over and said in a voice, "aren''t you afraid of losing people like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Gu Chao looked at him coldly, pulled his lips and said, "what am I afraid of?"


    After a pause, he said, "it won''t be lost."


    Su porcelain likes him so much.


    Gu Chao thought.


    Zhang Qi looked at the young man and said, "have you met with Su porcelain before?"


    Gu Chao looked at him, frowned and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Zhang Qi said, "I just wonder why Su porcelain likes you so much."


    Gu Chao''s face slightly pulled down: "Zhang Qi, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Qiding looked at the teenager and said, "Gu Chao, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I think it''s more appropriate to say that you like Suzhou porcelain than that you like Suzhou porcelain. "


    When the boy heard this, his expression was slightly frozen.


    Then there was a sneer.


    He snatched the ball over. Under Zhang Qi''s eyes, he was incomparable: "everyone knows that Su porcelain likes me."


    "Not you, Zhang Qi."


    Zhang Qi sighed and did not speak.


    When Su porcelain finished class, he saw the boy standing in the corridor, as if waiting for a long time.


    The other side came over and said, "what are you doing?"


    The girl raised her small face and looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Gu Chao''s face was not very good and said, "is it enough to make trouble?" He grabbed Su porcelain''s hand, as if thinking of a few days ago, was touched by a woman.


    His face changed slightly.


    Shake off the girl''s hand.


    Su porcelain was not angry, but asked, "is your hand ready?"


    Gu Chao looks like a lion with fur on his face.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly.


    But it''s coming down quickly.


    "All right."


    While there''s no one.


    The boy lowered his head and kissed the girl''s lips.


    He said in a low voice: "Suzhou porcelain, you like me so much, the whole world knows."


    Su porcelain long eyelashes gently let him kiss.


    Gu Chao said in a good mood, "come to see me play today."


    "Do you know?"


    The girl looked at him and nodded.


    Li Er Shao looked at his sister-in-law sitting there, holding his brother-in-law''s coat. He couldn''t help but say, "sister-in-law and brother Chao are making up again?"


    Zhang Qi looked at the girl.


    The other person seems to notice his sight, raises his eyes and looks at him.


    Gu Chao took the basketball and went directly to the person, blocking her sight. Her face was not very good and said, "where do you look?"


    Only then did Su porcelain withdraw her sight, and her eyes fell on him again.


    Gu Chao had a good look at his face.


    Zhang Qi found that in the second half, Gu Chao had been pointing at himself.


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but noticed that the girl had been looking at the boy''s hand.


    Zhang Qi was stunned.


    I also took a look.


    Gu Chao''s hands have distinct bony joints and are a pair of good-looking hands.


    But he didn''t see anything special.


    By the time Zhang Qi went to see it again, Su porcelain had already withdrawn her eyes.


    The girl did not stare at Gu Chao quietly.


    Zhang Qi noticed that her attention was not very focused.


    He had no reason to think something was wrong.


    This has not been the case in the past.


    Zhang Qi thinks that he may have thought too much. Gu Chao stares at the side. He can''t keep staring at the girl.


    I just feel that the other party is not right today.


    It''s like something''s going to happen.


    Gu Chao finished playing basketball with his chest up and down.


    Next week is the game.


    He went over and saw the girl''s long eyelashes drooping, as if she were sleepy.


    Gu looked at the other side for a long time, but he didn''t allow other people on the court to make a sound. £¬


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    I''m afraid I''ll wake a girl.


    The boy sat down, stretched out his hand and pulled the man into his arms.


    The girl closed her eyes and rubbed softly.


    Then he hugged the boy''s waist.


    "A Pei..."


    soft lips spit out two soft words.


    Gu Chaowei was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected what the girl was saying.


    He could not help frowning.


    There is no reason why I feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Chao wrote down the name.


    After sleeping for a while, she woke up.


    Close in front of a face, let her slightly open eyes.


    Gu Chao pinched her sticky little face and said, "when you were sleeping just now, you called a person''s name."


    His eyes looked dark.


    "Who is ape?"


    Su porcelain blinks, long eyelashes cover.


    "Someone I know."


    Gu Chao asked again: "men''s and women''s?"


    He was not aware of his tone, like a jealous man.


    Seeing the girl looking at himself with those wet soft eyes, Gu Chao''s tone was a little bad. He stood up and said, "get up, I''ll take you back."


    Gu Chao has been thinking about the name of a Pei.


    He made a phone call in the past: "is there a person named Pei in the Su family?"


    The man over there: "it seems that there is no one by this name, Gu Shao."


    Gu Chao has no reason to be a little agitated.


    He went on: "is there a person named ape around that Su porcelain? Go and investigate."


    Gu Chao said: "from small to large, she has a person called Pei character, check them for me, and then send me information."


    The one over there said good.


    Then I hung up.


    -


    Li Er Shao made a phone call: "Lu Yan and several of them have come back from abroad. Let''s go, brother Chao. We''ll see you in the same place tonight. Lu Yan and his colleagues went to study abroad a few years ago, but their relationship with Gu Chao was still good.


    Gu Chao is going on this trip.


    In the box, Miss Lin almost couldn''t keep her smile when she heard about Gu Chao and his fiancee.


    She loved Gu Chao since she was a child, and she has loved it for nine years.


    Who knows that after studying abroad for several years, the other party will have a fiancee.


    Lin Miao said, "did a Chao really associate with her? But isn''t a Chao not fond of hierarchical women? "


    Others said: "Miss Lin, don''t believe it. Gu Shao didn''t deny it last time. Now almost everyone in the circle knows it. "


    Li Er Shao said: "sister Miao Miao, brother Chao likes his sister-in-law."


    He said something about his sister-in-law getting along with his brother-in-law.


    Those people also did not expect Gu Chaozhen to talk about feelings with this fiancee, which is a little unbelievable.


    After all, Gu Chao was not interested in hierarchical women before, even indifferent.


    The more Lin Miao listened, the smile on his face couldn''t last. She covered her eyes, then got up and said with a smile, "I''m going to make up."


    She went into the bathroom.


    Today, Lin Miao specially used the smell to cover up. The smell on her body is peach flavor.


    When she knew for the first time that the odorants could be emitted, she went to Gu Chao.


    But Gu Chao said with a cold face: "disgusting, stay away from me."


    Until Lin Miao later discovered his secret.


    She showed a smile that she was determined to get, then took out a mobile phone from her bag and dialed a number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    It was a while before the phone was picked up.


    Soft voice from the girl.


    "Hello?"


    Lin Miao''s heart is jealous at this moment.


    "Is it Soviet porcelain?"


    "Are you?" the girl asked


    Lin Miao said: "my name is Lin Miao. I''m Gu Chao''s friend from childhood to adulthood. I heard that you and a Chao are in contact, in fact, I am very surprised, because ah Chao is not such a person, I know him very well


    When she heard that the girl didn''t speak, she continued: "Su porcelain, I know you like a Chao very much. Even if they use the power of the Su family to marry him, they would like to tell the whole world that he is yours. "


    "But did Gu Chao never say he liked you?"


    Lin Miao said in a positive way: "he must have never said that."


    "Su porcelain, if you want to know why Gu Chaoxi doesn''t like you and why he wants to be with you, you can go to the address I gave you."


    "I''ll let you know."


    When Lin Miao finished, he hung up the phone.


    Because she knew that Suzhou porcelain would come.


    The other party''s pursuit of Gu Chao spread in the circle, even many people don''t believe that Gu Chao is really in contact with each other.


    Lin Miao couldn''t help settling down.


    She thought that Gu Chao would come later and sprayed a few odors on her body to cover up the water.


    That''s when I got out of the bathroom.


    -


    and the other side.


    Su porcelain looked at the hung up phone and sat on the bed without talking.


    The system asks, "whelp, who''s calling?"


    The girl said, "no, she said it was Gu Chao''s friend."


    "She''s not sure," she said


    However, Su porcelain got up from the bed. She looked at the clothes in the wardrobe and selected them.


    The system asks, "cub, are you going out?"


    Su porcelain nodded.


    The system said, "she told you to go. It''s definitely not Ann''s kindness."


    Su porcelain looked at herself in the mirror.


    "I know," she said softly


    Su porcelain said, "Gu Chao''s hand is good."


    When the system heard this, he said in a puzzled way, "you care so much about what his hands do."


    The girl didn''t speak, just changed her clothes.


    After a while, she said, "it''s a bit like ape."


    The system suddenly realized why cub cared so much about Gu Chao''s hand.


    Gu Chao enters the box, and Lin Miao immediately notices the youth.


    No matter where Gu Chao''s face goes, it is the most remarkable existence.


    quickly filled up her lipstick and smiled to see the other side coming.


    But Gu Chao didn''t notice her for the first time. Instead, he said hello to Lu Yan, and then sat down on the sofa. His arrogance and indifference were no different from those in the past.


    It may be because Lu Yan can''t bear to see Lin Miao neglected. He smiles and says, "a Chao, don''t you say hello to Miaomiao? She comes back to see you every day when she is abroad. "


    Lin Miao scolded: "Lu Yan, what are you talking about?"


    but her blush is still seen by many people.


    I can''t help but make a little noise.


    Lin Miao said, "if you do this again, I will go. Gu Chao already has a girlfriend." She said this, and looked at the boy.


    But Gu Chao did not give any response, just asked: "when did you come back?"


    Lin Miao was a little disappointed, but he still said, "I came back yesterday. Your news is really slow."


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "Gu Chao, do you really have a girlfriend? Your fiancee? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Gu Chaowei pauses for a moment. Instead of answering Lu Yan''s question, he just asks, "how long will you stay back at this time?"


    Lu Yan said, "for more than a month, my mother said she missed me too much." He showed a helpless smile.


    Then he led the words to Lin Miao and said, "but Miao Miao is different. Maybe she won''t go back this time."


    As soon as this word comes out.


    Everyone looked at Lin Miao and asked in surprise, "Miss Lin, have you decided to come back to study?"


    Lin Miao''s eyes have been looking at the youth, heard this sentence, said: "not sure."


    Her eyes slightly curved: "a Chao, do you want me to stay?"


    Gu Chao frowned and said coldly, "you want to stay and ask me what to do."


    Lin Miao has a little hurt in her eyes, but she knows that Gu Chao is just like this.


    Her tone is a little gloomy, with a little joking way: "if you want me to stay, then I don''t have to think about it."


    Lu Yan cut in at this time and said jokingly: "Miaomiao is very popular abroad. Those foreigners have never seen such a great Oriental beauty as her. Those who pursue more can be ranked in the center of the city."


    This sentence is a little exaggerated, but Lin Miao is indeed a beauty. He was very popular when he didn''t go abroad before.


    Lu Yan said: "there is a half breed who has been chasing her, but Miaomiao has not made any boyfriends in recent years."


    The implication is obvious enough.


    All the people in the box are human spirits. If you can''t hear them, wouldn''t they all live in vain?


    However, Gu Chao seems to be unable to hear it and shows indifference.


    "Why do you have to ask me to answer this question? If I ask you to stay, you stay?" "Lin Miao, you always say something boring to me," the boy said


    Lin Miao''s face turned pale.


    This person is always like this, does not scruple to hurt the people around, as if the whole body is covered with thorns.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    One of them couldn''t help but say, "Gu Chao, this is your fault. Can''t you see that Miss Lin is..."


    before he finished his words, Lin Miao changed his face and interrupted his words: "forget it, we don''t have to be unhappy about my business. It''s because I have no sense of propriety. I know that a Chao doesn''t like me to say these words...


    Lu Yan crinkles After a frown,


    did not speak.


    Zhang Qi took a look at the faces of the people and said with a smile, "don''t talk about this. Today is a reception for Lu Yan. If you always talk about Gu Chao, it will be meaningless."


    Li Er Shao was acutely aware that something was wrong.


    He couldn''t help looking at Lin Miao sitting there, scratching his head and saying, "brother Qi, I don''t think the atmosphere is right."


    Although Lin Miao said so, he couldn''t stand someone trying to do something.


    Lin Miao is a beautiful woman. There must have been someone who loved her before. But Lin Miao only likes Gu Chao from the beginning to the end, but Gu Chao does not pay attention to Lin Miao.


    Now Lin Miao is wronged.


    Of course, you can''t see it.


    "Why doesn''t Gu Shao bring his fiancee here? Are all those rumors false?"


    When Gu Chao heard this, he gave him a blank look. The man looked a little chilly behind his back.


    Hearing this, Lin Miao looked over.


    Squeeze out a smile and say: "a Chao really made a girlfriend? Is that Miss Su? It''s said that she is an excellent grade woman. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    Several of them said: "to be excellent, who can compare with sister Miaomiao? Who didn''t know when sister Miaomiao was still in China."


    "At that time, sister Miaomiao had to be blocked when she left school."


    When Li Er Shao heard this, he immediately became unconvinced: "my sister-in-law is also very excellent, and my sister-in-law is also a great beauty."


    He couldn''t help muttering, "I think it''s more beautiful than sister Miaomiao."


    Those people haven''t seen Suzhou porcelain. I''m not happy to hear that.


    "Li Shao, what do you mean? Are you friends. Is Lin Miao better than a woman who has been with each other for several months. Who do you speak for? "


    Li Er Shao felt uncomfortable.


    He used to be very happy, but now he thinks the wind will change and taste the same. Moreover, Lu Yan has not seen several people for several years, and everyone seems to have a sense of estrangement.


    It''s not as familiar as before.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with his sister-in-law. Li Er Shao can''t tell where a girl is good. Anyway, he just likes this sister-in-law.


    "All right, stop fighting."


    Lu Yan said in a voice, "a Chao, do you want to take Miss Su out to get together some day? I heard that your two families have plans to get engaged?"


    When Lin Miao heard this, he could not help but pinch the cup.


    She lowered her head, took a sip of water, and said with a smile, "a Chao, if you really made a girlfriend, you can''t even introduce your friends."


    After a pause, she continued: "are you not so disgusted with odorants? What is Miss Su''s odour like?"


    Gu Chao''s face was slightly cold when he heard her words.


    Lin Miao said unintentionally, "you used to hate these things. You still remember that I had a strong smell at that time. As soon as I got close to you, you would stay away from me. At that time, I thought you hated me


    "I didn''t know until later that you didn''t hate me. You are like this to any female of any rank... "


    GU Chaowei raised his eyebrows and eyes. His long and narrow eyes seemed to be covered with a deep layer of darkness.


    Lu Yan was a little surprised.


    They know that Gu Chao doesn''t like hierarchical women, but they never know that there is such a factor in it.


    Lin Miao said, "a Chao, after so many years, I''m really happy for you to let go."


    Gu Chao''s face is ugly and frightening. He interrupts Lin Miao coldly: "do you think you know me well?"


    Lu Yan frowned and said, "this is Lin Miao, not the girls who confessed to you."


    Gu Chao got up and said, "I thought I came here to celebrate. In this case, it''s not interesting for me to stay here."


    Li Er Shao quickly stood up.


    Lin Miao''s voice came from behind: "a Chao, even if you hate me, I will say those words."


    "Let go of yourself."


    "But I''d like to say one more thing. Have your odorants matched?"


    Lin Miao opened his mouth and said, "you know... When you grow up, it will be different."


    In adulthood, men and women have the highest matching of odorants, and the more they attract each other.


    The stronger the emotion ferments.


    Lin Miao reminds Gu Chao in disguised form that the reason why Ji Xue and Gu Fu were so happy together at the beginning was that odorant was indispensable.


    In the circle, most of them are married.


    If you are lucky and match high, the family will be more satisfactory.


    If the match is not high, even if the couple is together for a long time, they will only kill each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    It''s a common thing in this world to cheat on each other.


    People are even used to it.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the odorants are not high enough to make us unhappy together. It''s just that most people can''t guarantee that they will be tempted by the outside world in the future.


    A few years ago, Lin Miao didn''t hear about the dispute between Gu Chao and Gu Fu.


    Only then did we know that Gu''s father had been cheating for a long time.


    Gu Chao heard her words, face concealed in the dark, with no tone voice way: "is this important?"


    Lin Miao said, "a Chao, do you like Su porcelain?"


    Gu Chao didn''t answer her words and walked with a calm face and feet.


    But the next second, Lin Miao''s words let him stay in place: "a Chao, even if there are genetic genes, it doesn''t matter, as long as you look back at me, I will be in place."


    Lu Yan and they couldn''t understand what they said.


    But it can also be seen that Gu Chao responded very much to this. Like a raging lion.


    Lin Miao was also a little nervous.


    But she still asked, "do you like Suzhou porcelain?"


    "If you like her, I''ll quit now."


    Gu Chao stood where he was, his jaw taut and tight.


    Ji Xue''s words echoed in the young man''s mind: "a Chao, what you shed is his blood..."


    "your father just made mistakes that men can make."


    "He is your father, and your genes are the same..."


    the young girl''s beautiful face appears in his mind when he is rebellious.


    And the strawberry MSG on her.


    The odorants need to be matched to 70% in adulthood. But only when it reaches 90 percent or more can it be regarded as high.


    Lin Miao''s words continue.


    Gu Chao interrupted her words: "I don''t like it."


    "But it''s none of your business."


    Li Er Shao was stunned at this.


    He even busy way: "Chao elder brother, how can you say such words?"


    Zhang Qi looks at Lin Miao thoughtfully.


    He always felt that there seemed to be some secret between the two men, which was about Gu Chao.


    Lin Miao can''t help pinching his bag.


    She knew it would be like this. How could Gu Chao change? How could he like other grades of women.


    "Is your association with Miss Su fake?"


    Gu Chao''s eyebrows were furious: "it''s true."


    He pulled his lips and said with a smile, "Gu''s married to the Su family. She''s my fiancee, that''s all."


    The boy finished and turned.


    The cold eyebrows seemed to be covered with a layer of haze: "is that enough? Lin Miao, do you think it''s interesting? "


    The boy opened the door.


    But I saw the girl standing outside.


    His eyes contracted in an instant.


    When Li Er Shao, who was closely following him, saw the girl with a look of shock and amazement: "sister-in-law, how can you be here?"


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, beautiful eyes staring at the youth.


    "Gu Chao, you don''t like me?"


    Gu Chao''s throat seems to be blocked by something, his eyes slightly sudden, subconsciously grabbed the girl''s arm.


    At this time, others could see the appearance of Suzhou porcelain.


    Beautiful girl just standing there, can attract all the attention.


    It is the first time for many people to see the true face of Suzhou porcelain.


    Although I have heard that the other party is the rose of the imperial capital, it is not curious that it is false. But with such a beautiful woman as Lin Miao, he is not so curious as to have to see what people look like.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    To put it bluntly, I think that the title of Su porcelain, the imperial capital rose, does not match the reality.


    No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with Lin Miao.


    But when they saw the girl''s delicate face, they all showed a startling look.


    Lu Yanwei narrowed his eyes.


    He and Lin Miao have been friends for many years. Naturally, they are partial. Knowing that Gu Chao''s association with Su porcelain should be true, as for whether he likes it or not, he doesn''t want to go into it.


    I just feel that Lin Miao has been persistent for so many years, but he can''t get what he wants.


    Naturally, Lu Yan hoped that Lin Miao would have a response.


    He didn''t think that there was such a big beauty as Lin Miao, and Gu Chao didn''t like hierarchical women. You''ll meet someone who makes him feel good.


    But Lu Yan looked at the Su family miss who was just discussed.


    Finally, I understand how the title of imperial Rose came from.


    Of course, Lin Miao also saw Su porcelain''s true face. Her face changed slightly, and instinctively perceived the threat.


    But there was no one else in Gu Chao''s eyes. He only pretended to be the next.


    He frowned and said, "did you hear that?"


    The young man took the girl and wanted to leave.


    But Su porcelain is standing still, her soft red lips spit out a soft words: "Gu Chao, let''s make it clear here."


    Gu Chao has a kind of unspeakable panic in his heart.


    He even tried to stop the girl''s mouth for a moment.


    But Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, and her beautiful wet soft eyes had already looked over. She said, "Gu Chao, let''s break up."


    "You don''t like me, just right."


    Gu Chao''s eyes were stimulated for a moment and became a little red. He grabbed the girl''s hand and unconsciously tightened it up: "what do you say?"


    His tone was frightening.


    Standing on the side of Zhang Qi, both of them could see the blue veins on his face.


    Su porcelain did not blink, looking at the young man''s beautiful face, as well as that pair of long and narrow always arrogant eyes.


    Repeat the words just said: "Gu Chao, let''s break up."


    Gu Chao pulled his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes: "Su porcelain, at the beginning, you didn''t put it after me."


    There was a little sarcasm in his tone, but he could hear the fury inside.


    Su porcelain did not speak, but slowly pulled back her hand.


    "I''m not kidding."


    Gu Chao breathed a little impatient, and he tried to control his emotions: "you want to break up with me because of those words just now?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    She raised her face and said seriously, "no, Gu Chao, we will break up sooner or later."


    Su porcelain frowned slightly and explained, "it''s not because you don''t like me."


    Gu Chao, however, seemed to be stimulated by something. He slowly released his hand and said coldly, "do you care if I like you or not?"


    His eyes were fixed on the girl, trying to find some other sad and lost expression on it.


    But Gu Chao failed.


    He didn''t see anything.


    Gu Chao thought sarcastically in his heart, how could it be that Su porcelain didn''t care?


    His eyes were cold and he didn''t believe it.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    Then he nodded his head.


    Gu Chao stood in place for a long time and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to break up?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes look at him, there is no previous focus on the field of vision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    "Don''t you want to divide it today?" she asked


    When Gu Chao heard this sentence, he only felt his Qi and blood surging up.


    He said coldly, "then divide it."


    "Thank you for helping me on the court," Su said


    She is a God who knows how to be grateful.


    She knew that the teenagers at that time really wanted to protect her.


    The girl said, nodded at the other people, and then turned around.


    Gu Chao was staring at her back, and the veins on the back of his hands were all violent.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help calling out, "sister-in-law!"


    He ran after him.


    Gu Chao stood where he was and didn''t respond.


    He looked cold.


    But Zhang Qi was able to see the clouds in his eyes, as if the next moment, Gu Chao will burst.


    The surrounding atmosphere is a little frozen.


    In the end, Lu Yanxian said, "do you want to chase?"


    Zhang Qi then said, "who invited Su porcelain?"


    The others did not speak and took a look at each other.


    Lin Miao doesn''t show up on his face.


    She anxiously walked over: "a Chao, are you ok?"


    The boy shook off her hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t touch me."


    Lu Yan said, "Gu Chao, you don''t have to ask Miaomiao to vent your anger." He looked at the direction of the girl''s departure: "or do you think it''s shameless to be separated?"


    It''s too late for Zhang Qi to stop him.


    Gu Chao turns and takes a bottle directly.


    From the top of Lu Yan''s head.


    If you''re lucky.


    Lu Yan''s head is about to blossom.


    "Lu Yan, say it again."


    Lu Yan''s back was also made a cold sweat.


    When the others saw Gu Chao like this, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Gu Chao left with a terrible look.


    After he left, Lin Miao stood pale, staring at the young man''s back. The expression on his face was very complicated.


    Zhang Qi went to her side and said, "it took only two months for Su porcelain to chase after Chao."


    Hearing this, Lin Miao''s face became more ugly.


    She had known Gu Chao since she was a child. The year she knew Gu Chao was only eight years old. At the age of 12, she began to realize that she liked the boy. She spent seven years with each other.


    Even if Gu Chao is no different from others.


    But the girl only spent two months, let Gu Chao agree to contact.


    How can Lin Miao not be jealous.


    Zhang Qi stopped for a moment and continued: "you called Su porcelain."


    When Lin Miao heard this sentence, he did not deny: "I just want to let a Chao see his heart clearly. There is no need to be reluctant to stay with people I don''t like."


    But Zhang Qi asked, "how do you know that Gu Chao doesn''t like Su porcelain?"


    But Lin Miao''s face changed greatly when he heard this sentence.


    After a while, she squeezed out a smile and said, "Zhang Qi, aren''t you the most clear? How could Gu Chao like the upper class women? "


    "I don''t know why Gu Chao doesn''t like grade women, but do you think if he doesn''t like Su porcelain, he will promise to be with her, even fall in love with her?" Zhang Qi said


    He laughed and said, "you should also know that Gu Chao is not such a person. He is not a person who will compromise under threat."


    "I don''t know what else you know, but even if Gu Chao breaks up with Su porcelain, he won''t fall in love with you."


    After finishing this sentence, Zhang Qi also turned around and left. Before he left, he sighed: "I''m sorry. I made so much unhappiness today. I wanted to give you a clean sweep. I''ll try to persuade Gu Chao some other day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Lu Yan said it didn''t matter.


    He said: "Gu Chao is that temperament, we should not mention anything else today."


    Zhang Qi can''t deny it.


    When Zhang Qi and his colleagues left, those people slowly came back to their minds.


    "That''s the miss of the Su family. She looks really..."


    they don''t know what words to describe it. They just think that the imperial capital rose is not exaggerated at all, even very appropriate.


    "It''s really good," Lu said


    He recalled the girl''s appearance.


    It''s not the same type as Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao is a beautiful woman in the scorching sun. She is self-confident.


    I never hide my feelings.


    But a girl is just like a rose in bud, which may have a little dew on it.


    Men of any grade will feel the heartbeat.


    It looks delicate and soft, but it doesn''t look like dodder. Eyes wet and soft, induce men''s desire to conquer, but also to protect.


    Even other things.


    Lu Yan felt that it was no surprise that Gu would choose to associate with each other.


    He had a similar girlfriend before.


    But the other side is always sweet and greasy, long time no fun.


    Lu Yan said, "can the marriage between Gu family and Su family continue?"


    Lin Miao knows that he is asking himself.


    She is dressed up today, but the teenager is redundant and does not give her eyes at all.


    "Chao won''t be with her." "They are not suitable," Lin Miao said


    Lu Yan said, "Miss Su will be an adult next month. Are you so sure of their odorants? Can''t they match?"


    Lin Miao said in a calm voice, "even if it''s successful, how about it?"


    She stares at the direction of the young man''s departure, and her eyes seem to be with a gorgeous flame: "a Chao, he won''t like people."


    Lu Yan couldn''t help looking at her: "are you so sure?"


    Lin Miao showed a confident smile: "because I know him."


    Gu Chao, he won''t.


    He didn''t dare.


    Because he was afraid to be the second father.


    This is why Lin Miao called Su porcelain over. She knew that Gu Chao would not admit it.


    This is why Lin Miao has the courage to go abroad.


    She knew that even if she had left the country, she would not be with Gu Chao.


    Teenagers don''t like other people.


    Lin Miao has been waiting. She knows that Gu Chao will see her one day.


    Lu Yan said with a smile: "yes, if you really break the engagement, it will be very good."


    Lin Miao took a look at him and felt that he seemed to have something to say.


    Lu Yan said, "then you will have to fulfill your wish, won''t you?"


    "I wish Gu Chao a happy break up."


    "Lin Miao, this is a good opportunity for you."


    -


    after su porcelain came out, Li Er Shao caught up with him, ''


    "sister in law, sister-in-law, don''t be angry, brother Chao''s words are all angry."


    He explained at a loss that he was afraid that the girl would be so sad when she heard those words from brother Chao. She broke up.


    Li Er Shao stopped gasping for breath.


    Su porcelain turned and said, "I''m not angry."


    She looked at Li Er Shao in front of her.


    The other party will always say hello to himself at the first time, which makes Su porcelain think of dogs.


    It''s very similar.


    The girl thought seriously.


    But Li Er Shao didn''t know what his sister-in-law had added to his brain. He was a little depressed and said, "sister-in-law, brother Chao, he really likes you. Really, you are his first love."


    "Brother Chao has never been associated with anyone other than his sister-in-law."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    The girl looked at Li Er Shao. There was no impurity in her eyes. She was always so pure and wet.


    Falling long eyelashes, like a small feather, always hook people''s heart itching.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help swallowing.


    He had better not see his sister-in-law more, otherwise he would not find his wife in the future.


    "I don''t like it." Su porcelain road.


    Li Er Shao is a little confused. He doesn''t understand.


    Why does sister-in-law say these things?


    Why not.


    Li Er Shao felt that he couldn''t understand: "but..."


    Su porcelain raised his pace again and said, "I''m gone."


    Li Er Shao was staring at the girl''s figure.


    At this moment, he felt that his sister-in-law was far away.


    It was as if they had never seen through her.


    -


    GU Chao didn''t believe that Su porcelain would break up with him.


    He knew that Su porcelain was still angry at what he said that day.


    But when he thought of the girl breaking up with him, he had a nameless anger burning in his heart.


    The girl was pinned against the wall by a teenager.


    Su porcelain raised her face and frowned slightly.


    Gu Chao bowed his head, and the hot breath rushed over.


    But she was pushed away by the girl.


    Gu Chao''s eyes were black and heavy: "what I said to Lin Miao didn''t count."


    The girl''s long eyelashes raised: "it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Chao frowned and said with a black face, "it doesn''t matter?" He pulled his lips: "Su porcelain, what do you mean?"


    Su porcelain was a little impatient to see that he could not understand.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips, but I said it again: "we''ve already broken up, so it doesn''t matter."


    She thinks it doesn''t matter because Gu Chao doesn''t owe her.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Chaowei Leng, immediately face pulled down: "are you serious?"


    He thought that Su porcelain was just making trouble.


    The larynx can''t help rolling up, the expression also took a bit ferocious and ferocious.


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She clapped open her hand and said, "don''t kiss me or touch me in the future."


    The girl said softly: "we are no longer lovers, so we can''t do such things."


    Gu Chao stares at people.


    He fixed his eyes on the girl for a long time, and immediately his face sank.


    Then he left without looking back.


    Li Er Shao can detect that Chao''s mood is very bad, let alone him. All the students can see that the young man''s mood is like a volcano is about to explode, and his whole face is black.


    Today''s Gu Chao is very brave.


    The other players on the court did not dare to confront him, and each of them could not help swallowing their saliva.


    Youth at this time is really like a raging lion, a little who does not have long eyes sent up, will be immediately torn.


    Li Er Shao said: "brother Qi, I spoke to my sister-in-law yesterday."


    Zhang Qi stopped drinking water.


    Question: "what did Suzhou porcelain say?"


    Li Er Shao lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice: "she said she was not angry. She didn''t break up because Chao elder brother didn''t like her."


    He scratched his head and asked, "why did the sister-in-law break up for?"


    After a while, Zhang Qi said, "maybe it''s because we didn''t see it in the beginning."


    Li Er Shao one Leng: "see what?"


    Gu Chao has a fierce expression.


    I was sweating all over my body, and the smell of lemon was stronger.


    The boy jumped up to the height, and then fell to the ground, as if the ground was about to shake.


    He lifted his eyelids and breathed.


    Raised eyes toward the edge of the basketball court to see a circle, and then eyes slowly dark down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Li Er Shao noticed the boy''s abnormality and said, "brother Chao, are you waiting for your sister-in-law to come over?"


    Gu Chao gave him a cold look: "shut up."


    Li Er Shao touched his nose and did not speak.


    I feel that brother Chao is duplicity. From playing basketball to now, he has been facing his sister-in-law''s usual sitting place, no less than 50 times.


    Zhang Qi went to the boy who unscrewed the bottle cap and splashed water at his hair.


    "Gu Chao, if you like her, go after her. Don''t wait until it can''t be retrieved, and then regret it."


    Zhang Qi has a better relationship.


    He didn''t want Gu Chao to be so embarrassed.


    Gu Chao pulled his lips: "chase back?"


    He drooped his eyes to cover his dark eyes: "I don''t have these words in my life dictionary."


    His Adam''s Apple moved.


    Slowly twist the bottle out of shape.


    Gu Chao thought, how could su porcelain break up with him?


    He didn''t believe it.


    It is well known by Zhou that Su porcelain liked him so much. Otherwise, the girl would not run after her and would not come to see him play.


    Gu Chao waited for three days.


    Did not wait for the girl to appear on the court side of the figure.


    Little by little his patience was worn away.


    Gu Chaofa was stunned for a long time.


    An idea suddenly occurred to him.


    Su porcelain really wanted to break up with him.


    -


    the news of Su porcelain breaking up with Gu Chao began in the school, and everyone was whispering.


    And a little gloating.


    "Really broke up?"


    "Really, don''t you see that they haven''t been together these days?"


    "Who did you say dumped who?"


    "Is it necessary to ask? It must be Gu Chaoxian''s breakup. Don''t you see that he hasn''t paid attention to anyone these days? "


    "I''ll tell you, how could they be together? Gu Chao doesn''t like hierarchical women, and how can he like Su porcelain."


    "After breaking up, Gu Chao is single again."


    "It didn''t take long before we broke up. However, Gu Chao''s association with Suzhou porcelain was definitely not his own volition. Su porcelain is really shameless. Relying on the Su family, ha ha. "


    A can suddenly kicked past them.


    Broke a glass.


    Make a loud noise.


    They looked pale with fear.


    I saw the young people standing in the same place, staring at them without expression, with long and narrow eyes, and saying, "who said we broke up?"


    "Don''t let me hear those words again."


    The crowd was stunned.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t Gu Chaosi''s su porcelain?


    What''s the situation now? Isn''t it true to break up?


    They had a look of disbelief.


    And just a few girls who spoke opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word for half a day.


    Gu Chao stares at them coldly for a long time before turning away.


    System: "cubs, good points, wonderful points, quack points."


    The system indignantly said: "but son, those people thought it was Gu Chao who dumped you. Obviously, it was Gu Chao who dumped you. It really pissed dad."


    "Son, don''t you care at all?"


    Su porcelain walked in the campus, heard the words of the system, opened his mouth and said, "I said, is it useful for me to dump Gu Chao?"


    With long curled eyelashes, she said softly, "no one will believe me, and it doesn''t matter."


    Because they''ve broken up.


    Break up, how to break up is not important.


    The girl received part of the gaze.


    Among them are some admirers of Gu Chao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    They are all grade women, and they also like Gu Chao. Gu Chao didn''t like hierarchical women. They could comfort themselves, but Su porcelain was also a hierarchical woman.


    It''s hard for these girls to restrain their mentality.


    "What''s the use of forcing people to get engaged? In the end, it''s not in vain."


    "Yes, what''s the use?" Those voices gloated and said, "it''s a pity that I haven''t been dumped yet."


    "Yes, what''s the use of being the best grade woman?"


    "At the end of the day, my fiance broke up. It''s so pathetic."


    Su porcelain raised her face, her beautiful eyes looked at the past, staring at it.


    The girls couldn''t help showing a little uneasy.


    But the girl chuckled, her eyes wet and soft: "I took Gu Chao''s first kiss. It''s his first love. What can you take away?"


    The girls were green and red.


    "You are like rats hiding in the underground ditch, peeping at the man who takes the cheese, and says that this man is pathetic," Su said


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and said softly, "who is the poor one? A bunch of stinky mice


    The girls looked even worse and said, "who do you think is a mouse?"


    "Isn''t it true that Gu Chao broke up with you? Isn''t it true that he dumped you One of the girls was a little angry.


    The voice is a little sharp, which makes the eardrum ache.


    The girl raised her hand and covered her ears.


    The girl seemed to see something, and her face became whiter immediately. She opened her lips and immediately lowered her head.


    Su porcelain noticed that someone was approaching her.


    One hand caught her arm.


    Gu Chao glanced coldly at the people who had just spoken. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly: "I have something to say to you."


    Su porcelain looks at the young man''s beautiful face.


    There was an inquiring expression.


    Gu Chao took her hand and said, "follow me."


    But the girl is standing still, she raised her small face, look a little calm said: "I said, break up, don''t touch me."


    "We have nothing to do with it."


    There seems to be something floating in Gu Chao''s forehead.


    He became a little bit short of breath, and his expression was a little fierce: "do you have to break up with me?"


    "Why?"


    Gu Chao said impatiently, "what I said to Lin Miao that day, I''ll take it back, can''t I?"


    He felt a great restlessness, unprecedented.


    Gu Chao even felt as if he would be swallowed up by that emotion. He subconsciously grasped the girl''s hand and held it tightly.


    Soviet porcelain lowers its head.


    After a while, she looked over and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    The girl slowly broke free of her hand and frowned as if she had been troubled.


    "Because I was going to break up with you."


    The girl stopped and said seriously, "so, without your words, I would break up with you."


    The pupil of youth has a moment to contract up.


    "His expression darkened little by little.


    It''s a little bit short of breath.


    His eyes slowly emerged a little red color, word by word: "so, Su porcelain, you have long thought about how to break up with me?"


    Su porcelain looked at the young man''s red eyes, the other side was like a wounded beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    She pursed her lips slightly.


    A little strange emotion appeared in my mind.


    ¡¯


    it came suddenly, and Suzhou porcelain could not help touching her chest.


    She nodded her head.


    The driver''s car has been waiting. Maybe he didn''t see his young lady coming, so he came over.


    When he saw Gu Chao, he was a little surprised: "master Gu."


    He nodded his head.


    Then he said to the girl, "Miss, do you want to get on the bus?"


    Su porcelain nodded his head, and the people around him looked too much.


    She raised her long eyelashes, pursed her lips and said, "you should think you dumped me."


    Then I got into the car.


    Gu Chao stood where he was. He looked at the girl''s direction and said without expression: "what if I don''t agree to break up?"


    The sound was enough to be heard by all around.


    They burst into an uproar.


    There was a look of astonishment and shock.


    Gu Chao didn''t want to break up?


    What does that mean?


    Is it true that the person who wants to break up is Su porcelain?


    How could that be possible?


    Everyone knows that Su porcelain runs after the young man. He likes Gu Chao very much.


    But now the situation seems to be the opposite.


    They still feel unbelievable.


    Gu Chao can''t control that much anymore. He looks at the car and goes away.


    The expression is more and more condensed.


    He stood there with a little difficulty in breathing and pulled his lips.


    This realized that Su porcelain really wanted to break up.


    To break up with him is not because of what he said to Lin Miao.


    Even without those words.


    Su porcelain will break up with him.


    Li Er Shao looked at Chao Ge as if he had been stuck and stood there.


    He went over and said, "brother Chao, sister-in-law has gone."


    Gu Chao did not speak.


    He found himself addicted to the smell of strawberries, which he didn''t smell for days.


    It''s like crazy.


    -


    the dissolution of the engagement between the Su family and the Gu family quickly broke up in the circle.


    Everyone was shocked and reasonable.


    After all, everyone knows that Gu Chao''s temperament, how could he marry a class woman obediently.


    But they immediately learned a shocking news.


    The marriage was terminated by the Su family and the family.


    What is more surprising is that Gu Chao is not willing to terminate the engagement.


    After Lin Miao knew the news, everything in his hand was about to be crushed.


    She called Lu Yan and said, "where''s Chao?"


    Lu Yan said, "it''s here with me."


    Lin Gu Miao went to see him.


    But he is not alone. Zhang Qi and they are there.


    When she came in, Gu Chao said nothing.


    He was just drinking.


    Lin Miao went over and snatched his wine bottle and said, "Gu Chao, are you up to it? Didn''t you like hierarchical women before


    Gu Chao said a word to her: "go away."


    Lin Miao thinks that Gu Chao doesn''t like Su porcelain. She doesn''t believe Gu Chao really has feelings for girls. But everything in front of her seemed to tell her that things were not what she thought.


    Lin Miao''s eyes are red.


    "You forget that as adults, you''re going to have to match odorants as well," she said


    Gu Chao did not speak, but his eyebrows were violent.


    After a while, he said, "Zhang Qi, there will be a competition tomorrow. Do you think she will look at my game?"


    Zhang Qi opened his mouth and said, "maybe."


    Gu Chao''s eyes seemed to have a light suddenly. His throat knot rolled slightly, and his voice was low: "what if you don''t come?"


    Zhang Qi said: "a lot of people will go to the school. Maybe so will su porcelain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Gu Chao said.


    Lin Miao said, "a Chao, do you like her?" She felt that all she paid became ridiculous. Gu Chao even fell in love with grade women with odorants. What about her? She was nothing.


    Lin Miao thinks he can''t accept it.


    Gu Chao said without expression: "who do you say?"


    Lin Miao''s eyes were red. She said, "you know who I''m talking about, Chao. I shouldn''t have gone abroad."


    She should accompany Gu Chao, and there will be no such things.


    Gu Chao frowned: "who said I like her?"


    Lin Miao''s heart beat quickly.


    The blood started to flow a lot.


    Her voice almost jumped out: "Chao, you are with me. I don''t care if you will have other women or if you will be attracted by those women, as long as you don''t drive me away


    Gu Chao looked at her with no expression, and then leaned on her and said, "I said, I don''t like people like you."


    Lin Miao said, "what about Su porcelain? Isn''t she a grade woman?"


    She moved some trembling lips and said, "Su porcelain is also a grade female. Since you can associate with her, why not with me?"


    The teenager looked at her and said, "I like strawberries."


    Lin Miao''s lips become more and more white. She knows that the smell of Su porcelain is strawberry.


    After a while, she said, "I can be a strawberry, too."


    Gu Chao said without expression: "not the same."


    "There''s only one kind of strawberry," he said


    Lin Miao did not speak.


    After a while, she said, "don''t you say you don''t like her? Didn''t you break up? "


    Gu Chao seemed to be stimulated.


    There was a little scarlet indifference in his eyes: "who said we broke up?" He stood up, staring at Lin Miao and said, "don''t think I don''t know who called her that day. Lin Miao, I''ll remember this account first."


    Lin Miao only felt a hole in his chest.


    The teenager has stood up, she stares at each other and says: "you said you don''t like Suzhou porcelain, you said it yourself."


    Gu Chao didn''t look back. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice: "yes, I said it."


    He pulled his lips and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Br >


    , he said to you with a pale eyebrow and a dry light.


    He said in a low voice, "Suzhou porcelain is mine."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Lin Miao stands in place, staring at the figure of the youth.


    She remembers years ago.


    Gu Chao is not like this. He is the same to all the girls, especially the grade women. He never looks at them more.


    Lin Miao thinks that the other party will never like anyone in his life.


    So she can use this identity, stay by each other''s side.


    Zhang Qi saw her tears and said, "time will change."


    "Gu Chao won''t be with Su porcelain," Lin Miao said


    She knew that she would be an adult next month.


    -


    GU Chao was crazy, thinking about the strawberry smell on the girl.


    He could only peel off the strawberry flavored sugar and eat one after another.


    But it doesn''t taste right.


    Artificial, how can it be compared with girls?


    Gu Chao''s pocket, do not know when there is more strawberry sugar.


    Don''t everybody know.


    The boy thought of what the girl said to him.


    The eyes slowly turned red.


    Su porcelain broke up with him and his engagement was broken up.


    Gu realized.


    He lost his imperial rose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    The time of the game is at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Er Shao looked at the practice hard, as if he were a hopeless teenager. He didn''t understand why he suddenly became like this.


    But he didn''t think much.


    He thought it was a matter of time before brother Chao broke up with his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law must be angry. Because the words of brother Chao and Lin Miao that day made her unhappy.


    That''s why it happened.


    Zhang Qi said, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    Yes, it''s not that easy.


    Gu Chao, a proud man, lowered his head in front of the girl. Or in front of the whole school, not to mention them, even spread all over the circle.


    He said Gu Chao was crazy.


    Before going on the court, Gu Chao was still looking at the audience. The long and narrow eyes were deep, and then turned back expressionless.


    Zhang Qi heard him talk to himself and to himself: "do you think Su porcelain will come?"


    Zhang Qi didn''t know how to answer him.


    Gu Chao was silent for a long time, and said in a low voice, "I told her that we should win the first place in today''s competition."


    The teenager stood there in his uniform.


    The brow is cold and proud, a beautiful face is regarded as impeccable.


    But people with a clear eye can see that Gu Chao''s mood is a little wrong.


    Even the opponent can see it.


    Ten minutes to the countdown to the game.


    Gu looks straight at the entrance and looks around the auditorium again.


    Then he frowned.


    Although there are people everywhere.


    But Gu Chao could see at a glance that there was no girl.


    Zhang Qi patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s time to play. Warm up."


    Gu Chao did not speak.


    When the girls are not there.


    The youth''s brow seems to be shrouded in a haze, as if with evil spirit in general.


    The power of slam dunk can be clearly heard on the ground.


    Although they have heard that the team is very strong, especially Gu Chao, they are not so fierce,


    but when they are behind, Gu Chao''s temper is obviously a little impatient.


    Zhang Qi even noticed that teenagers can erupt at any time.


    And then something goes wrong.


    Fortunately, they got the last ball.


    Half time.


    Gu Chao was sweating all over.


    Zhang Qi can even smell the faint lemon smell. He sees Gu Chao unscrewing the bottle of water, and then he can''t help tightening it.


    Until he got up.


    Zhang Qi frowned and asked, "where are you going?"


    "In five minutes, we''re going to play."


    He couldn''t help sighing: "even if you go to find Su porcelain, she may not come over."


    Gu Chaowei turns his face and looks at him with a little fierce eyes.


    The lip line is tight.


    "Don''t you want to take the first place? If you can''t get it, it''s not for the Soviet porcelain. "


    Gu chaoweidun.


    He stood where he was for a long time before turning back to his original position.


    Zhang Qi is right.


    He wants to show the first to Su porcelain.


    Gu Chao wants to do, want to do to the girl, he must do.


    Whatever the cost.


    "Li Shao, go and bring me my clothes."


    The boy''s voice, with a slight gasp, was deep and magnetic.


    Li Er Shao obeyed the orders and took the coat that Chao elder brother wanted.


    Gu put out his hand.


    Then he took two sweets out of his clothes.


    This shocked Li Er.


    He has been with brother Chao for so long. When did he see each other eating sugar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    And it''s still this powdery sugar.


    Pink and their fierce and violent brother Chao, it seems that the style of painting is totally different.


    It''s not enough for Gu Chao to peel one.


    I peeled two and put them in my mouth.


    Li Er Shao smelled the faint fragrance of strawberries. He asked, "brother Chao, can you give me one? I''d like to have one, brother Qi. Would you like to have one too? "


    Gu Chao turned his head and said a word with a slightly ferocious expression: "go away."


    Li Er Shao: "wronged, why is brother Chao so fierce?".


    Zhang Qi noticed that the young man''s eyes were on him, and his expression was unfriendly.


    He could not help but cover his forehead.


    Don''t forget to pit yourself at this time. Li Er Shao, you are really lacking in strength.


    "I''m not interested in sugar."


    Zhang Qi said so.


    Gu Chao took his eyes back,.


    But Li Er Shao leaned to Zhang Qi''s side pitifully: "brother Qi, isn''t it just a sugar? Why is brother Chao so fierce? "


    Zhang Qi couldn''t help sighing: "if you have a little EQ, you won''t be single until now."


    With that, he touched Li Er Shao''s head lovingly.


    Li Er Shao: "what''s wrong with him?"?


    Li Er Shao is wronged. Is it wrong for him to eat a sugar.


    -


    in the second half.


    Gu Chao was injured.


    Accidental collision.


    The boy''s hand was cracked.


    The referee whistled and fouled.


    Li Er Shao opened his mouth and said, "brother Chao, do you want to change people?"


    Gu Chao said coldly, "for whom?"


    "But your hand has been hurt."


    Li Er Shao said.


    In fact, Zhang Qi also wanted to suggest a replacement, but he saw Gu Chao''s cold and hard look, so he said, "you can''t hold on, we can change people halfway."


    Gu Chao tut.


    Eyes deep way: "change people, impossible."


    He pulled his lips, as if Zhang Qi and Li Er Shao were talking nonsense.


    And the audience in the audience didn''t seem to notice anything.


    There are at least 20 minutes left in the game.


    Gu Chao came back on the court and played harder than before.


    Zhang Qi is worried.


    Of course, because of the injury. The wound on Gu Chao''s hand is already showing signs of cracking. If Zhang Qi was not familiar with the teenager, he would not have seen it.


    Until the last ball.


    Gu Chao grabs the ball from the opponent''s hand, grabs the door directly and jumps up. Then with one hand, he buckled it down.


    There was a moment of silence on the field.


    And then it burst out in an instant.


    The boy moved back a little.


    Zhang Qi noticed the wound on the other hand, which was more serious.


    But Gu Chao didn''t seem to notice this. He even said for the first time, "is Su porcelain here?"


    Even if Zhang Qi didn''t see the audience, he knew that most of the Soviet porcelain would not come.


    He thought of the girl''s eyes and opened his mouth without speaking.


    Gu Chao''s face was a little ugly.


    Li Er Shao quickly leaned over and said, "brother Chao, your hand is bleeding."


    Gu Chao looks down at his hand injury.


    After looking at it for a long time, he said, "it''s OK to hurt."


    Li Er Shao hears the speech and his eyes are frightened.


    Why does Chao Ge''s brain become a little abnormal? Is Chao Ge really crazy?


    Gu Chao stares at his bleeding wound, and his lip line is slightly hooked.


    He muttered to himself, "it''s good to shed more blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    And Li Er Shao is sure that Chao Ge may be really crazy.


    Gu Chao ignored the steps after the game.


    He turned and walked away without looking back. Even the teacher couldn''t stop him.


    The boy went to the teaching building.


    Sure enough, the girl was in the classroom and didn''t go anywhere.


    I didn''t go to his game.


    Gu Chao went to the girl''s side and said, "Su porcelain."


    The girl raised her little face and looked over.


    Gu Chao''s face was slightly ugly and asked, "why don''t you come to see me play?"


    Su porcelain''s eyes were fixed on the juvenile, soft and soft: "why should I go to see your game?"


    Gu Chao choked.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple a little, and with the tone of asking for credit that he didn''t find, he said haughtily, "we won the first place."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes and said calmly, "congratulations."


    Gu Chao listened to the girl''s soft words.


    The smell of strawberries was still in his mouth, and he seemed to be able to quench his thirst. Until he smelled the smell of strawberry on the girl, he drooped his eyes, hoping to hold each other in his arms and knead into his own body.


    He remembered the lips of Su porcelain, also with a touch of strawberry flavor.


    This man is strawberry all over his body.


    Gu Chao''s eyes darkened.


    He raised his hand and drooped his eyes: "Su porcelain, my hand is injured."


    In the tone, there is a little inconspicuous expectation and grievance.


    Su porcelain did not speak. She lowered her long eyelashes and took a serious look at the young man''s hand.


    On that hand, the fingers were long and white.


    Her long eyelashes quivered.


    But still raised a small face and said: "the school has a clinic."


    Gu Chao''s throat seems to be blocked by something.


    He remembers the last time he hurt his hand.


    The girl gazed at his hand with indescribable concentration.


    Gu Chao pretended to be impatient at that time, but his heart was throbbing and powerful.


    But why.


    Seeing that his hand was injured, Su porcelain was really indifferent.


    Ming Su porcelain broke into his world without authorization.


    Gu Chao''s eyes slowly red up, he slightly stretched the lip line, grabbed each other''s hand and said: "like last time, help me bandage."


    Su porcelain raised her face, looked at the boy for a long time, and then lowered her head.


    Another look at his hand.


    -


    GU Chao is sitting in the infirmary, looking at the girl dressing her wound.


    His gaze was deep and dark.


    Su porcelain bandaged the young man''s wound.


    But I was hugged by a handful.


    Gu Chao breathed the smell of the girl greedily. He said in a hoarse voice, "those words don''t count."


    He now knows how addicted he is to the smell of strawberries.


    Strawberry Tang is just a relief.


    Su porcelain let the young hold her, she said: "Gu Chao, I break up with you, not because you don''t like me."


    Gu chaoweidun.


    "Whatever the reason, it doesn''t matter," he said


    "Can we continue to fall in love?"


    If others see Gu Chao like this, they may be surprised to drop their chin.


    In the past, Gu Dynasty was unruly and unruly. Even fierce and arrogant, but in front of Gu Chao, it is low spirited to ask the girl to reunite with him.


    My eyes are a little red.


    Su porcelain held out her little hand and pushed her away.


    Gu Chao''s expression was a little fierce staring at people: "what do you want me to do?"


    He said, "how can you be satisfied?"


    Gu roared and his eyes were red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    All of a sudden he began to fall down: "I regret it."


    The boy drooped his eyes and held out his hand. Around the girl''s waist.


    With his eyes drooping and his voice a little hoarse, he hugged the girl tightly and said, "I regret it, can''t I?"


    Su porcelain did not speak, she raised her long eyelashes, big black eyes did not know what she was thinking.


    Then he sipped his lips and said, "I''ll wrap it up for you."


    Gu Chao sat in his seat and watched the girl rise.


    He stares at each other without expression and turns around, and his chest aches a little bit.


    Then he said, "it''s bleeding again."


    Su porcelain did not look back and knew that the teenager was lying. She hung her long eyelashes and said softly, "your hand is very good. Don''t hurt it."


    Gu Chao felt a throb in his heart.


    He reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist.


    Say, "you have to stay and watch it." The boy thought for a while and continued, "tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Chao said in a voice with no tone: "otherwise I don''t know when it will be OK."


    System: "is this person naive?"


    So did Su porcelain, but she didn''t say.


    She gazed at the boy''s slender and beautiful hands.


    Then he raised his eyes and said, "whatever you want."


    China spirit immortal is not a threatened person.


    What''s more, she''s still a fairy.


    Besides, these hands are just a little bit like ape''s, but not ape''s.


    Gu Chao looked at the girl and walked out of the infirmary without looking back. His eyes were slightly red and his Adam''s apple rolled.


    I hit the table on the side.


    The wound that had been bandaged was bleeding again in an instant, permeated with blood color.


    But Soviet porcelain did not turn back.


    Gu Chao just looked at the other side and left.


    From the beginning to the end.


    The girl did not look back and look at him more.


    -


    Li Er Shao also wondered why Chao''s hand had not been better.


    It''s bleeding all the time.


    Gu Chao bought a pile of strawberry candy, as if he was addicted to sugar.


    Including the whole school people know that he likes to eat strawberry candy, many grade women have given young strawberry candy.


    But Gu Chao didn''t ask for any.


    There was only one strawberry flavor he wanted, and no one could give him.


    Because Gu Chao didn''t accept it, those women of the same rank went to Li Er Shao.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t understand it.


    Why did Chao Ge like strawberry candy so much until Li Er Shao heard what others said.


    Yeah.


    The smell of my sister-in-law is strawberry.


    Gu Chao''s hand was injured for five days.


    Even Zhang Qi couldn''t look down.


    But Gu Chao did not care at all.


    Zhang Qi knew that he was doing this to make su porcelain heartache.


    But he still opened his mouth and said, "Gu Chao, you''d better treat it with your hand."


    Gu Chao said: "when I was injured, she was very nervous, even more nervous than me."


    The girl will lift up that sticky little face.


    Open wet soft big eyes, and then go to grab his hand, will ask: "is your hand better?"


    The young man spoke with a tight lip line.


    Zhang Qi noticed that he was wrong.


    He said, "Su porcelain is very concerned about your hands?"


    Gu Chao lifted his lips, as if thinking of something, but it was not a taste. He calmly said in a voice, "sometimes I think she likes my hands more than she likes me."


    It''s not like hitting people.


    But Zhang Qi really thought it was the same thing.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Gu Chao, have you ever thought about a possibility?"


    "Suzhou porcelain doesn''t like you at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Gu Chao''s lemon smell still hasn''t dissipated, and his long and cold eyes stare at him.


    "Zhang Qi, do you want to sow dissension


    Zhang Qi: "do you think Suzhou porcelain prefers you or your hands? Don''t you think this is a problem?"


    Gu Chaowei frowned, though not like admitting.


    But he could not help biting his teeth at the thought of the girl''s strangeness.


    Pull a lip way: "she chased me for two months, can you still have a fake?"


    Zhang Qi can''t deny it.


    But he still wants to say: "Gu Chao, like a person, is the heart can feel."


    "Do you feel the affection of Suzhou porcelain to you?"


    Gu Chao was silent for a moment.


    He doesn''t know why the posterior alveolar teeth hurt for a while.


    He was arrogant and belittled before.


    Always feel that the girl will stand in place, and then focus on looking at him, no matter where, as long as Gu Chao looks back, you can see his little strawberries.


    But Gu Chao didn''t know how heartrending it was until he lost it.


    Zhang Qi said, "have you ever thought that since Su porcelain hasn''t seen you, how can she like you?"


    If Gu Chao had been in the past, he would have refuted it.


    But now he is a little speechless.


    Suddenly, the boy seemed to think of something.


    His face gradually became ugly.


    Surprised, Zhang Qi suddenly stood up


    Gu Chaomei Yu was deep and said in a low voice, "I''ll find a proof."


    Gu Chao remembers that he asked people to check some things, but this time, he almost forgot the existence of that thing.


    I care for my family.


    All the servants knew that Gu Shao was in a bad mood and did not dare to speak.


    "Xiao Chao."


    Season snow called a teenager: "mom wants to say something to you."


    Gu Chao was busy going to read the materials. His brow was agitated and said in a cold voice, "do you want to tell me about that man again? I''m not interested. "


    Ji Xue showed an embarrassed look. She pinched her hand and said, "no, Xiao Chao. My mother just wants to ask about the breakup between you and Miss Su."


    Gu Chao pulled his lips.


    He raised his dark eyes, looked over, and said without expression: "so?"


    Ji Xue said, "I heard something. Why did Miss Su break up with you? Even with you to break the engagement, Xiao Chao... Su family thought... "


    GU Chao interrupted her words:" why? "


    "Is it not good to break the engagement?" he said coldly? Let her marry in and see what the family is like. My dad has a lot of women out there, and you''re just a couple who rely on odorants to love each other? "


    Youth''s words hurt the heart of season snow.


    She looked pale, trembling her lips, and said, "one day you will understand."


    "Without odorants, any deep feelings will be defeated."


    Gu Chao''s face suddenly became ugly. He said coldly, "don''t impose your idea on me." "No," he said, shaking his fist


    The season snow is facial expression tiny Zheng.


    "Next month will be Miss Su''s adult life," she said


    The blue veins of Gu Chao''s forehead burst out.


    Season snow low voice way: "have time to do a match."


    -


    GU Chao turned and went back to the room.


    he found out what someone had handed to him a few days ago, opened it and looked at it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    There was no one named Pei.


    Not even an alias.


    No one with Pei characters is in the Su family.


    Gu Chao''s heart, like a roller coaster, fell down.


    He tightened his lips.


    A long sigh of relief.


    But Zhang Qi''s words have been ringing in his mind.


    "Have you ever thought about the possibility that she doesn''t like you at all?"


    The girl held his waist and rubbed slightly: "a Pei."


    The soft and waxy voice came.


    Gu Chao has heard the name more than once.


    Zhang Qi said, "have you ever thought about why Su porcelain likes you?"


    There is no love for no reason in the world. In Gu Chao''s life, he had never met a girl before. Top class men have a good memory. If Gu Chao met a girl, he would remember.


    But not really.


    Gu Chao remembers that when the girl saw herself for the first time, her clean eyes and soft eyes did not recognize her.


    It was a completely strange sight.


    After knowing that he was Gu Chao, the other side began to pursue himself.


    But does Su porcelain really like him?


    Gu moved his throat.


    It''s not like admitting.


    But he managed to come to a conclusion.


    Su porcelain may have taken him as a stand in.


    A double.


    How ironic.


    From inside, the servant just heard the voice of breaking the vase.


    I thought it might be because I had a bad time with my wife.


    That''s how it works.


    In fact, the young master is also a poor man.


    In this family, no one really loves him.


    -


    Li Er Shao found that Chao''s two days seemed to be in a state of extreme depression. He didn''t speak and had no expression on his face. He sat for a whole day.


    I''m not going to class.


    Li Er Shao thinks that there may be something wrong with Chao Ge''s state.


    He was very anxious.


    I think only sister-in-law can help.


    So Li Er Shao had no choice but to go to the girl: "sister-in-law, you can go to see brother Chao. He has not said anything in the past two days, and he has not come to class. I''m afraid..."


    Su porcelain took a look at the vacant seat.


    She remembers that a few days ago, Gu Chao was just standing in her position and staring at her.


    But now the youth is missing.


    "Sister in law, I know you are still angry with brother Chao, but I beg you, OK?" Li Er Shao said


    Su porcelain slightly pursed a lip, ask: "where is he?"


    -


    Li Er Shao looked at the boy lying there with his hands on his forehead and said, "brother Chao, my sister-in-law is here."


    Gu Chao''s eyelids moved.


    But he still did not turn his head and said coldly, "don''t bother me."


    Li Er Shao said: "it''s true. Brother Chao, sister-in-law is really here. If you don''t believe it, get up and have a look. "


    Gu Chao is too lazy to give him a look.


    He lost his imperial rose.


    And now this rose, even to see him more than a look.


    Gu Chao sometimes feels like a masochist.


    Li Er Shao ignored himself when he looked at the young man. He could not help turning around and said to the girl, "sister-in-law, you see, brother Chao has become like this."


    Gu Chao''s eyebrows are violent.


    "Li Shao, have you had enough?" he said without expression? When that''s enough, get out of here. "


    Su porcelain looked at the teenager lying on the chair. She drooped her eyes and took a serious look. Then she took back her sight and said, "I''m going back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Gu Chao''s pupils contract slightly.


    I saw the girl''s body turn in the past, do not want to directly reach out to grasp.


    Su porcelain did not know why she came to see each other.


    She sometimes felt that Gu Chao''s breath was very familiar.


    The young man''s long and narrow eyes were staring at the girl tightly. He slightly tightened his hand and said, "don''t go."


    There is no resistance.


    Gu Chao then said, "my hand hurts again."


    He knew it was mean.


    But Gu Chao had no other way. He pulled his lips and sneered.


    I know it''s just a stand in. I have to catch up. I''m not cheap.


    Gu Chao''s back teeth became sour.


    Su porcelain is close to the youth. She smelled a faint smell of lemon, and it grew stronger and stronger.


    It''s getting thicker.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but take a look at the boy and then again.


    Li Er Shao was sour by the lemon smell on Chao Ge''s body. He pasted his face and asked, "brother Chao, take your odorants."


    Gu looked at him without any expression. He paused for a moment, as if he realized something.


    That''s how it''s all about the lemon.


    Gu Chao knew that his odorant was not very popular. He could not help being a little nervous, but he also pretended to be expressionless and said, "is it bad?"


    Li Er Shao shook his head and said, "it''s not bad. It''s not bad. Brother Chao, I don''t know how many people like the smell of your body."


    Gu Chao black face: "shut up, did not ask you."


    Li Er Shao had to complain.


    Gu Chao stares at him coldly: "don''t go away."


    Li Er Shao realized that he was a light bulb and left quickly.


    If you delay to go to Chao, you can get back with your sister-in-law.


    He''s afraid he won''t live till tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "it doesn''t smell bad."


    The smell of lemon is a little sour.


    But it''s not bad enough.


    Gu Chao saw that she had some lovely appearance, and thought of the good time of communication.


    I can''t help but feel a little itchy.


    Especially to see the girl''s soft eyelashes, the laryngeal knot slightly rolled.


    Lower your head subconsciously.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes kept their eyes on me: "do you want to kiss me?"


    Gu Chao''s eyes are dim, thinking of what the girl said last time.


    He opened his mouth and said, "No


    Su porcelain is firmly repeated: "you just want to kiss me."


    Gu Chao was said by her heart, a little uncomfortable asked: "do you kiss me?"


    The girl slightly raised her small face and said calmly, "No


    Gu Chao:...


    he looked at his hands that were almost good, but they were still bandaged. The purpose is to make the girl heartache, Gu Chao said: "he can, I can."


    Su porcelain looked at the boy a little puzzled.


    Gu Chao lowered his head and said with a tight lip line, "even if it''s a double, I''m willing to."


    "Su porcelain, it doesn''t matter if you let me be a stand in."


    Gu Chao will be killed by himself.


    Where is he so generous? He would like to find out the man. Then, in the corner where the girl can''t see, it''s directly sent to the place that no one else can find.


    But it seems that this person does not exist, if not because of Gu Chao''s words.


    Then she understood what the other side was saying.


    Although she is a fairy, she has heard of some people who love and hate each other.


    For example, a pair of angry couples in the fairyland once caused turmoil in the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    The God King loved the fairy''s sister, but he was with her sister. It wasn''t until a hundred years later that my sister realized that she was just a stand in for her sister.


    I want to jump from zhuxiantai.


    Although Gu Chao''s hand was similar to song Pei''s, Su porcelain never used the other side as a stand in.


    She knew that song Pei was Pei, and Gu Dynasty was Gu Dynasty.


    Seeing that the girl did not speak, Gu Chao thought he was right.


    He added, "what do you like about him? I can be him."


    Gu Chao pulled his lips in his heart.


    When he is successful, who will be no longer important.


    As for being him, it''s just bullshit.


    Gu Chao wants to replace him.


    A useless man, if he could really compete with him, he would have nothing to do with him.


    But Gu Chao was very happy.


    Fortunately, that man is useless.


    Although Su porcelain was a little strange, why did Gu Chao know about song Pei, she still answered seriously: "you can''t learn."


    Gu Chao felt that his back teeth began to sour again.


    "What can''t you learn?"


    He pulled his lips and said, "I can do as well as he can."


    Su porcelain lowered his head and thought, "ah Pei is very gentle."


    Gu Chao''s lip corner can''t help but smoke: "I will."


    The girl couldn''t help looking at him more and said, "you won''t."


    Gu jumped to his forehead and glared at him: "is he really as good as you said?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Gu took a deep breath. He meant to be gentle.


    The young man drooped his eyes for a long time, and used as gentle a way as possible: "he can, why can''t I, eh?"


    The last word, um, came out almost gnashing one''s teeth.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed.


    She shook her legs and said, "I didn''t think of you as ape."


    The girl said seriously, "you are you, ape is ape."


    Gu Chao''s joy was almost enthusiastic, but on the surface, he tried his best to restrain his expression, and then he said, "if you associate with me, don''t you take me as a substitute?"


    Su porcelain nodded. She thought that she had cheated Gu Chao.


    So set off long eyelashes, soft way: "because just want to fall in love."


    Gu Chao felt as if he was flying from the ground to the sky. He felt a little leisurely and contented himself, and his lips rose slightly.


    But tight lipline said: "then why do you want to break up with me?"


    Su porcelain found that the problem seemed to turn around and come back again. She looked down and thought for a long time and said, "because it''s just love."


    Gu chaoweidun.


    He finally understood what the girl said and always stressed that I wanted to fall in love with you.


    Because Su porcelain just wanted to have a love affair.


    It won''t be him, it''s going to be someone else.


    Gu Chao thought of this, only feel his chest, all sour.


    It was almost sour inside.


    Gu Chao was silent for a long time and asked, "is it possible for us to get back together?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t speak.


    She just looked at the boy and frowned slightly.


    That feeling came back.


    But Gu Chao misunderstood another meaning. He only felt a bloody gas gushing up his throat.


    Finally.


    The young man reached out his hand, grabbed the girl, bit his teeth and said, "I don''t mind."


    Don''t mind what?


    Su couldn''t help blinking at Su''s beautiful eyes.


    Gu Chao bit back teeth slightly: "I don''t mind being a stand in for that person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Su porcelain slightly tilted its head, a little strange.


    Don''t understand why Gu Chao insisted on the double, she pursed her lips a little.


    Soft way: "do not double."


    Gu Chao''s face was slightly stiff.


    Isn''t he even qualified to be a stand in? Or is that person too important to be replaced?


    The smell of lemon on the youth has spread to a hundred miles.


    Gu Chao refused.


    He bit the back teeth a little, since the other side didn''t show up. Then don''t show up again.


    "Why?"


    Gu Chao said without expression: "do you hate me so much?"


    Suzhou porcelain has long eyelashes.


    Gu Chao saw her small face and felt a little itchy under her heart.


    The tone became a little sinister: "you have to agree if you don''t agree."


    Gu Chao''s setup, which lasted for a few minutes, broke again. His expression and tone were a little grumpy and said, "I don''t even mind being his double. Where can I compare with him, eh?"


    The boy couldn''t help but lower his head and pressed his hand on the girl''s side.


    He was slightly close, with a little stifling: "don''t you like gentleness? I''ll be gentle with you later


    Su porcelain looked at the young man in front of him with wide eyes.


    She was so flustered.


    His eyes fell on the soft red lip.


    At that time, when I was dating.


    They kiss occasionally.


    Su porcelain also won''t resist, standing obediently in place to kiss him.


    Youth''s breath sprinkles on own skin, a little itchy. Su porcelain couldn''t help blinking. She saw a flower on Gu Chao''s head.


    It may have blown from the trees not far away.


    Su porcelain did not want to raise his hand and took it off.


    Gu Chao''s expression was slightly stunned.


    Then the mood some ups and downs to grasp a person''s arm, voice is low and hoarse, that pair of eyes deep stare at the girl: "Su porcelain, you don''t speak, I will take you as you agree."


    It''s like fear of rejection.


    The boy got up before the girl spoke. Do you want to frown again


    Gu Chao said without expression: "from tomorrow I will start chasing you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, because you don''t have the right to let me not."


    With that, he walked away a little stiff.


    Gu Chao didn''t say anything, but his back accelerated the speed.


    Su porcelain looked at each other''s back for a long time, then lowered her head and stroked her heart.


    She thinks Gu Chao is not ape.


    But the other party just posted it.


    Her heart rate is obviously abnormal.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help blinking.


    System: "cub, it''s all normal. You''ll be scared if anyone suddenly approaches you."


    Su porcelain Oh a, soft and soft way: "is it like this?"


    System: "yes, pup, please don''t doubt your intuition."


    Bah, this dog man was so rude before. If you don''t give him a lesson, he will not be the father of the cub.


    -


    Li Er Shao rubbed his hands and swallowed.


    After all, it is the first time to do such a bad thing. I always feel a little embarrassed.


    But for the sake of Chao''s life, he had to do it.


    And Zhang Qi didn''t know why he wanted to help with such a thing. He took a telescope and looked at it.


    Li Er Shao asked, "what''s the matter, brother Qi, is your sister-in-law out?"


    Zhang Qi took back the telescope and nodded to him: "it''s coming towards the school gate. You should hurry up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "Good!"


    Li Er Shao rubbed his hands and immediately took his tools.


    And the driver waiting for the lady to come out.


    I saw a boy come up to him.


    He showed a surprised look: "young master Zhang?"


    Zhang Qi laughed and began to talk to him consciously or unconsciously.


    And Li Er Shao.


    He had gone to the other side and brought out the tools.


    After all, it''s the first time a tire has been punctured.


    Li Er Shao is also unprofessional.


    Zhang Qi was a little worried.


    After all, they don''t have much time.


    And just then, he heard the whistle.


    Zhang Qileng was stunned for a moment, then pretended to look at the time and said to the driver, "uncle Liu, my car should be arriving soon..."


    the driver said, "Zhang Shao, go slowly."


    Li Er Shao quickly hid the stolen goods.


    Zhang Qi looked at his sweat and asked him.


    Li Er Shao said: "Chao Ge asked me to pierce a pair, how can I pierce so deep ah, can only pierce a hole."


    Zhang Qi:....


    the driver saw the girl come out and immediately opened the door: "Miss, get in the car."


    Sucra sat in.


    Gu Chao came over slowly not far away, and then began to play with his mobile phone, as if he were texting people.


    The driver drove off and frowned.


    When he got out of the car, he found that he didn''t know who had pricked the tire.


    The girl looked over from the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver sighed, "Miss, we don''t know who pricked our tire."


    This is the moment.


    Gu Chao came. He leaned against it and frowned: "who is so immoral?"


    The driver looked up and couldn''t help shouting, "Gu Shao."


    Gu Chao took back his sight. He looked at the Su porcelain sitting in the car and said, "you get down."


    "I''ll take you back."


    The drivers standing on the side feel too coincidental, as if this is a conspiracy.


    But he didn''t have any evidence. He just laughed and said, "don''t worry too much. I''ll just call someone to come over. It''s a bit embarrassing."


    After all, madam, they all said that Gu Shao is not a good thing.


    Gu Chao''s face was not very good, but he was tolerant.


    He knocked on the window and said, "Su porcelain, do you want to come down?"


    Compared with the tone just now, this sentence is much softer.


    The driver can''t help but take a look at the youth, and feel that the sun is coming out in the West today.


    Su porcelain sat in the car, staring at the young man with wet soft eyes.


    She was wearing little white socks and short skirts.


    The small face of waxy and creaky is delicate and charming.


    The driver looked at Gu Shao as if he had fallen in love with him, and he was on guard. Li Ma said: "Gu Chao, we miss..."


    the door is opened.


    Su porcelain came down from the top, and first she took a look at the broken tire.


    Then he looked at Gu Chao.


    Gu Chao''s lip line was tight: "what are you looking at? I didn''t prick it."


    Indeed, it was not he who pierced it, but Li Er Shao.


    Su porcelain was too lazy to break through his childish tricks. She handed her bag over and said, "uncle Liu, you wait here for me. I''ll go back first."


    The driver took the bag.


    He said, "OK, miss. When you go home, remember to call your wife so that we can ensure your safety."


    Gu Chao''s face darkened.


    What does this sentence mean.


    "Where''s your car?" she asked


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    Gu Chao can not help but rise up.


    But still controlling the expression, he said, "there."


    Su porcelain followed the young man and walked by.


    Gu Chao pedaled his bicycle and said with a slight face, "sit up and hold my waist."


    Su porcelain doesn''t speak.


    It was a while before she asked, "what about your driver?"


    "My family is bankrupt," Gu said


    Su porcelain looked at the back of the young man and sat up.


    Gu Chao noticed that the girl''s soft arm came over, and suddenly there was a little sweet bubble in her heart.


    But the young man''s rebellious face had no expression.


    Li Er Shao saw his sister-in-law get on the car, and he was relieved immediately.


    Just don''t know if it''s his illusion.


    I always think my sister-in-law has a look in his direction just now.


    When Li Er Shao rubbed his eyes doubtfully, he saw her sister-in-law sitting in the back seat of his brother, then raised his face slightly and looked over.


    The black and white eyes are beautiful.


    Li Er Shao was frightened and suddenly his heart was empty and back.


    Then he saw the girl greeting him.


    Gu Chao practiced the car for one night: "Su porcelain, have you picked it up?"


    Su porcelain said: "Mom wait for me to go back to dinner, you hurry up."


    Gu Chao rode out the car.


    The girl holds his waist, and her beautiful eyes look at the scenery along the way.


    Gu Chao stopped riding to half.


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    "The tyre burst," Gu said


    He was calm and didn''t know if it was true.


    Then Gu Chao squatted down: "Su porcelain, come up, I carry you."


    Su porcelain can''t ride a bicycle.


    She knew that the young man was lying, but she didn''t want to walk either. So he reached out and held the other party''s neck.


    "It''s not right to throw rubbish at random," she said


    Gu Chao said in a deep voice, "I''ll let Li Shao come and get the car."


    Su porcelain was talked again.


    This is the first time Gu Chao has carried her.


    The girl hung her long eyelashes and tentatively pasted her face.


    She felt that the breath was indeed familiar.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but sip her lips.


    Gu Chao noticed that the girl was sticking tightly, and his body was stiff.


    The breath was a little heavy.


    The women of grade are small and soft.


    Gu Chao''s throat was a little dry.


    But I was afraid to wake up the girl, and I didn''t speak all the way.


    Sue porcelain closed her eyes, but she didn''t sleep.


    She was just wondering where the smell of the boy came from.


    Gu Chao only hopes that the road will not stop all the time.


    Then he realized that someone touched his neck.


    Gu faces a red, a little impatient to ask: "what do you do?"


    I know if this is the most sensitive place for men of grade.


    Gu Chao was angry and hurt his liver as soon as he thought about it.


    Did Su porcelain do to that person before?


    Su porcelain looks like the red color of the young ears.


    I feel a little cute.


    She reached out her hand and pinched the young earlobe.


    Gu Chaowei is a bit crazy. He enjoys Su porcelain''s intimate behavior towards him, but he may be regarded as a substitute for him when he thinks of the other party.


    And the sour heart is aching.


    He tried to restrain the jealousy and said, "what, think of your old lover?"


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes.


    Smell the lemon smell from the youth, a little sour.


    She leaned her face slightly over: "your odorant..." br >


    GU Chao couldn''t help but: "what''s wrong, is my odor very bad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    He said without expression: "he smells good, doesn''t he? Is he sweet?"


    "Does it go with your strawberry flavor?"


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Gu Chao''s expression also became stiff. For a while, his forehead jumped and whispered, "I''m just asking..."


    the teenager tried to use a tone of Indifference: "I''m not a mean person. I won''t be angry if you say it out."


    "No," said Su porcelain


    Gu Chao a Leng, asked: "is not what meaning?"


    Su porcelain face to slightly lean in the past: "lemon does not smell bad, it is a little sour."


    Gu Chao''s face turned red.


    He said in a tone less voice: "what''s wrong with acid? Do you like sweet food


    ¡¯


    Su porcelain thought for a moment, and then said, "well.


    Gu jumps on his forehead again.


    Do you really admit it?


    He tut a way: "if you like sweet, just smell your own odorants."


    He paused and continued, "don''t smell others."


    "Strawberries are actually sour and sweet," she said seriously


    Gu Chao restrained his slightly pleasant way of speech: "is it true that sour and sweet are just right?"


    Su porcelain didn''t get his hint, just said, "how long is it going to be?"


    Gu Chao said, "soon."


    Then they walked for twenty minutes.


    Finally, Gu Chao stopped, his expression was a little stiff, and his body was a little stiff.


    "Are we here?" Su said


    Gu Chao reluctantly said, "I seem to have taken the wrong way."


    "I didn''t mean it this time," he said in a wry tone


    She sipped her lips slightly: "I''m hungry."


    Finally, two people went to a restaurant to eat.


    -


    GU Chao is still worried about the wrong way, and his expression is stiff, and he hasn''t spoken much.


    Su porcelain finished the steak and said, "I''m going back."


    Gu Chao then said, "you know that, don''t you?"


    He also said: "know that I was intentional, Su porcelain, is it proof..."


    GU Chao tried to make himself not like a hairy boy. He held the knife and fork, but his emotion still couldn''t help but let out: "is it proved that I can be his double?"


    Although Gu Chao talked about the double, it was with a bit of gnashing teeth.


    But in order to be able to composite with the Soviet porcelain, what''s wrong with being a stand in, even if it''s a spare tire.


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    She thought for a while and said, "I never thought about taking you as a stand in. You misunderstood me."


    Gu Chao said in a sour tone, "what do you care about my hand so much?"


    Isn''t it because you look a little bit like that person?


    Su porcelain has long eyelashes. She doesn''t like lying very much. She can say, but she doesn''t want to tell Gu Chao why.


    Gu Chao''s face sank a little.


    Su porcelain really didn''t intend to refute him. He gave him five minutes.


    A waiter came over with a bunch of roses in his hand.


    Then he went to the girl and said in a voice, "Hello, miss, this is a rose given to you by a gentleman."


    Su porcelain looked at the past with a little doubt.


    The waiter brought the roses.


    Su porcelain took over.


    She took out the card and looked down.


    Finally, she lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the opposite person.


    But Gu Chao on the opposite side has no expression, but his ears are a little red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Su porcelain looked at the person opposite for a long time.


    I don''t think sending roses is the style of Gu Chao.


    She opened her eyes and couldn''t help looking at each other for a long time, trying to see whether the teenager on the other side was Gu Chao himself.


    Gu Chao''s ears were burning.


    Can''t help but stare at the girl: "what do you see?"


    Su porcelain holding hands of roses, eyes moist, soft said: "nothing."


    Gu Chao did not speak.


    Until he sent people back, Su porcelain did not say anything to him.


    Gu Chao stopped, with no expression on his face. The tone was a little awkward and said, "don''t you have any feelings when you receive the gift?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes, and her eyes fell on the young man.


    Gu Chao was seen as nervous.


    He has never had a girlfriend before, how does he know how to please each other.


    But on the surface, he pretended to be cold, frowned slightly, and said with a little ferocious expression: "don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, return it. "


    The porcelain moved.


    Gu Chao''s lips were tight, and he stepped back several steps.


    Su porcelain thinks that he looks like a cat with hair blown.


    I couldn''t help but lower my head and pursed my lips.


    Then he raised his face and said, "thank you for your flowers."


    Gu Chao''s heart was tickled.


    Until the shadow of the other side disappeared in the field of vision.


    The boy could not help frowning.


    Is that it?


    But the lip corner 1 or can''t help to go up Yang.


    -


    Li Er Shao is very concerned about the dating progress between brother Chao and his sister-in-law.


    It''s worth noting that he pried the tire yesterday and was almost caught in the police station.


    If it wasn''t for the sake that he was the master of the Li family.


    "Brother Chao, what did you do with your sister-in-law yesterday?"


    Gu Chao put his hand on the back of his head and ignored him.


    But later, as if thinking of something, he said, "I went to have a candlelight dinner."


    With an indescribable ostentation.


    Li Er Shao could not help admiring him and said: "as soon as Chao elder brother comes out, there is nothing that can''t be done."


    Gu Chao did not speak.


    He''s been a while.


    After a look at Li Er Shao, he frowned and asked, "didn''t you say that Su porcelain would like roses?"


    Li Er Shao Leng Leng: "sister-in-law don''t like it?"


    Gu Chao said unhappily, "I didn''t see her smile."


    Li Er Shao felt that his sister-in-law didn''t laugh much, especially in front of brother Chao. But he was afraid to say so.


    He just said, "no, don''t all the women of grade like roses?"


    Gu Chao has a black face.


    I don''t think any of Li Er''s ideas are reliable.


    ...


    today''s driver knows how to guard against it. He already knows that all this is Gu Shao''s conspiracy.


    So he stayed around the tire this time to see who could stick it.


    When the girl comes out.


    The driver looked around and punched in the door. Like an agent, Ya whispered, "Miss, get in the car."


    It''s just that the driver was just about to drive away.


    There was a car that stopped them.


    Gu Chao gets out of the car.


    Then open the trunk.


    The students around him could not help but stop.


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    The students covered their mouths and noses: "this taste is so sour..."


    GU Chao gave them a cold look.


    There was no one talking in a moment.


    Gu Chao went to the car, then reached out his finger and knocked on the window.


    Suzhou porcelain rolled down the window.


    Micro raised small face, wet soft big eyes staring at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Gu Chao said, "send it to you."


    Su porcelain along the line of sight, found a car of lemon boot.


    She blinked her eyes with a look of doubt.


    Gu Chaowei ton, tone a bit strange shy, but still holding a pair of no expression of the face: "are just taken off, very fresh."


    Because he''s close.


    Su porcelain can also smell the light lemon smell of teenagers, and when mixed with a lot of lemons, it always feels sour.


    "Why send lemons?" she said


    Gu Chao stares at her, his expression looks a little hurt, but soon disappears: "don''t you accept it?"


    He spoke in a calm tone, but his hand on the window was slightly tightened.


    Su porcelain looked at him for a long time. He said to the driver, "uncle Liu, is the trunk still empty?"


    Gu Chao''s face just looked good.


    He took advantage of the old man in the way, staring at the girl''s soft lips, his eyes began to be a little wrong.


    Then the boy lowered his head.


    Su porcelain only felt that her lips had been touched.


    Gu Chao soon raised his head.


    "When will you send me strawberries?"


    His ears were a little strange red, and then he stood up straight and ran away without waiting for Su porcelain''s reaction.


    Su porcelain stared at the young man''s back for a long time.


    Then he raised his hand and touched his lips.


    Long eyelashes down.


    -


    the driver carried several boxes of lemon.


    Su porcelain thinks these lemons may be very troublesome to deal with, so she gave them to her aunt.


    The aunt opened the door and brought in a cup of lemon honey tea: "miss."


    The girl took the cup.


    Take a sip.


    She said, "all in all, why don''t I hate it when he kisses me?"


    The system says, "what do you mean, Cub? Do you like him? QWQ¡£¡±


    She drank lemon honey tea from her mouth.


    The smell of lemon is similar to that of teenagers.


    She drooped her long soft eyelashes and said for a moment, "I think he''s so familiar."


    Su porcelain raised her hand and stroked her chest.


    In fact, the hands of Gu Chao and song Pei are not so similar.


    When Gu Chao was injured, Su porcelain thought it was because of the hand likeness of song Pei, but she seemed to think that was not the case.


    But the porcelain spirit immortal also felt that he was not so fickle.


    She''s not more traditional.


    But time is nothing to the gods.


    However, in a short period of time, Suzhou porcelain was moved to two people.


    The system can''t bear to see the cub at a loss.


    It said, "Zai... Actually Gu Chao is song Pei."


    Su porcelain blinked and said, "is Gu Chao a Pei?"


    The system said, "yes, Gu Dynasty is song Pei, song Pei is Gu Dynasty."


    Su porcelain did not speak. She probably knew why she thought the breath was a little familiar, but she still felt that the breath seemed to have known for a long time. It seems that when I was in the fairyland, I already knew each other.


    But she thought for a long time, and there was no clue.


    Su porcelain said softly, "is Gu Chao the reincarnation of a Pei?"


    The system says, "you can understand that."


    Su porcelain said, she hung her head and didn''t speak.


    -


    as soon as Gu Chao entered the house, he saw the servants cleaning up the things on the ground, which was a mess.


    He stopped and looked at the broken vase on the ground, where there was blood.


    But the servants found the boy and said in a hurry: "young master, you are back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Gu Chao stares at that bloodstain, lip line is tight: "what happened?"


    The servant looked veiled and hesitated


    GU Chao had a violent look and a deep voice: "say."


    Then the servant said it with fear.


    "Today, Mr. Gu came back. He brought the woman back. Then the wife had a dispute with the woman... Mr. Gu was very angry... And finally she took the woman away


    Gu Chao drooped his eyes, and his fist tightened slowly: "whose blood is it?"


    The servant hesitated for a moment and said, "it was Mr. Gu who brought the woman back, but the woman also pushed his wife. The lady was hurt a little and was shut down by Mr. Gu."


    Gu Chao didn''t speak. He strode up.


    And the servant said behind him: "young master, sir, you have told me not to go in."


    The boy stopped and gave her a cold look.


    The servant stepped back a few steps.


    Gu Chao opens the door.


    Season snow is in a daze, her hair was caught some scattered.


    There are also several scratches on the neck.


    Gu Chao walked over and stood in front of the woman.


    "Your father didn''t do this before. Even if he played outside, he would not take a woman home," said Ji Xue


    Gu Chao just stared at her with dark eyes.


    Ji Xue continued to mumble: "Xiaopei, do you say that your father still loves me? Does he remember the smell on me


    Gu rolled slightly toward the Adam''s apple.


    He said, "you should wake up."


    Ji Xue shook his head: "I don''t blame your father." "If I hadn''t been sick that time, I wouldn''t have lost odorants," she said. Your father doesn''t go to anyone else. "


    Gu Chao bit his teeth slightly: "odorant, is odorant so important?"


    Ji Xue covered his face: "Xiao Pei, you don''t understand. Without odorants, no matter how deep your feelings are, you can''t help tossing about. "


    "What''s more, those odorants don''t match well at all."


    Gu Chao leaned against the door and pulled his lips.


    Eyes are cold and familiar: "then why did you want me to be engaged to my family?"


    Ji Xuewei was stunned for a moment and said, "do you like Suzhou porcelain?"


    She bit her lip and said, "it was your father who put it forward at the beginning, Xiao Pei. Go and make a match." She begged with her eyes, "go and make a match with Miss Su."


    Jixue suddenly realized that she could not let her son go back to his old way.


    Without odorants, there is no emotion. What''s more, those people with low matching, even if they like each other at first, the adult world is full of temptation. But when they meet more suitable odorants, they can''t control their own league at all.


    "I''m not going to do it," Gu said


    He turned around and said coldly, "that kind of thing is like garbage to me, nothing to have."


    Just the words of the season snow, but as if stabbed into the youth''s mind, for a long time did not disperse.


    -


    since Su porcelain and Gu Chao broke their engagement.


    Su porcelain received a lot of confessions.


    This is what Li Er Shao said to Gu Chao: "elder brother Chao, sister-in-law is the rose of the imperial capital, which is really popular."


    Zhang Qi wants to remind him that someone has changed his face.


    But Li Er Shao did not find out.


    Gu Chao heard his forehead jump, and his face became more and more black.


    But he had no position.


    Li Er Shao immediately smelled lemon.


    Zhang Qi also smelled it.


    It''s not just that they smell it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Even in the classroom, the smell of lemon.


    Some students can''t stand it, directly scold: "who brought lemon into the classroom? Who is it? "


    Gu Chao stretched out his hand slowly and looked at him without any expression: "I, do you have any opinion?"


    "No


    How dare they say anything? Even the teacher smelled a strong smell of lemon in class.


    But Gu Chao didn''t know how to restrain himself.


    It''s hard.


    Su porcelain was blocked by Gu Chao as soon as class was over.


    He grabbed the girl''s arm, frowned and said, "someone put a love letter into your desk?"


    The girl raised her face and looked at him. She didn''t deny it. She just said, "I didn''t accept it."


    "You''re not allowed to take it, do you hear me?"


    Gu Chao couldn''t help being sour again.


    Then Su porcelain smelled more odorants on each other.


    Her eyes hurt from the lemon.


    Can''t help blinking, and then the eyes also began to sour up.


    The girl''s moist eyes soon became a little red.


    Gu Chao was stunned.


    Then he looked tense, but his eyes were a little flustered, and his voice was a little fierce: "what are you crying about? I didn''t hit you."


    The boy frowned and held out his hand.


    And those students saw it, and they had different eyes.


    Gu chaodu bullied people and cried.


    Gu Chao glared at them and said without expression: "what are you looking at? Don''t you see coax your girlfriend?"


    Coax girlfriend is not see, fierce girlfriend is expert.


    Gu Chao raised his hand stiffly and tried to wipe tears: "am I really so fierce?" After a pause, he continued, "don''t cry."


    Su porcelain set off a little wet long eyelashes, and then looked at him, soft and soft: "who is your girlfriend?"


    Gu Chao said, "is he really that good?"


    The more he thought, the more angry and sour he thought, was that person really good enough to let the girl never forget the bottom?


    Gu Chao''s heart is not very good.


    Then the lemon smell on his body is stronger, not to mention the person in his arms.


    Even the people nearby couldn''t help but stay away.


    Then Gu Chao found that the girl''s eyes were more and more red.


    He thought a little sadly.


    Can''t you even mention your name now?


    Gu Chao bit back teeth slightly, wiping tears more flustered up: "cry what, do you think I hate it?"


    His tone was a little lost.


    The young man whispered, "I know I won''t love you, but can''t you give me a chance?"


    Before Gu Chao was five years old, the world was sunny. His father, in the eyes of outsiders and his family, is a perfect father, a gentle husband.


    Then, Gu Chao''s world began to collapse.


    Black and white.


    Ji Xue sticks to smell element, Gu father derails the habit. Gu Chao was full of disgust when he heard odorants, but he never thought that girls would break into his world.


    And then it started to have sunshine and strawberries.


    Gu Chao once woke up in a nightmare.


    Then as soon as he opened his eyes, he seemed to smell strawberries.


    Gu Chao began to feel at ease.


    He has not had a dream for a long time.


    He was also afraid that when the dream would wake up.


    Holding the girl''s hand couldn''t help tightening slightly.


    Su porcelain has a pair of moist eyes, black and white.


    For a while, she said softly, "Gu Chao, the lemon odorant on your body has smoked me."


    Gu Chao: "......"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Gu Chao was silent for a long time.


    The tip of his ear was red and he asked, "do you hate me?"


    His eyes, long and narrow, were deep and focused.


    She shook her head.


    The corner of the young man''s lips could not help rising, and he bowed his head.


    Xiao took a breath.


    But Gu Chao didn''t pay attention to it, just blocked up the girl there, tight fitting.


    It''s like a declaration of sovereignty.


    The youth has a little warm breath, which makes the fragile skin a little itchy.


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes at this time look wet and soft, let Gu Chao want to bully.


    But the next second.


    The other side is slightly do not open face.


    The nerve in Gu Chao''s mind exploded. He was a little hurt, slowly red eyes, tight lip line, a deep voice: "don''t hate me... But feel my touch is disgusting?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and looked over.


    Frown slightly, say: "itch."


    She raised her hand, thin and white.


    Gu Chao felt like a pervert and wanted to take a bite.


    At last, Su porcelain grabbed his clothes.


    Slightly raised his face and said, "are you chasing me?"


    Gu Chao was stunned and pulled his lower lip. His expression was a bit like a man eating dog: "Su porcelain, you can''t see it now."


    He leaned over and whispered, "I like you, don''t you see that?"


    "I want to have you."


    "I want to mark you as an adult."


    "Do you understand?"


    Gu Chao slightly stopped for a moment, slightly gnashing his teeth: "as for other people, don''t even think about it."


    Now he finally realized what Lin Shao meant by the imperial rose.


    It''s dazzling everywhere.


    Without the identity of his fiancee, I don''t know how many people covet his strawberries.


    Gu Chao is in a hurry.


    "You can''t, don''t accept other people," he murmured, a little short of breath


    Gu Chao didn''t know what he had and what chips he could have.


    He was very sour.


    Some reluctant to say: "at least I have a pair of hands you like."


    The smell of lemon from the boy came up again.


    Su porcelain was smoked a small face, she slightly raised her small hand, pushed the other side''s chest, soft way: "no, not with others."


    "Only you."


    Gu Chao was stunned.


    "What do you mean?" he asked in a hoarse voice


    Su porcelain saw that his mood was not so unstable at last, and the lemon flavor had gone a lot, and his waxy little face looked soft, so he said seriously: "you are the only one to associate with."


    She was saying that.


    Gu Chao seemed to realize something and asked, "only me?" After a pause, he reluctantly said the man''s name: "what about him? Doesn''t he count? "


    Su porcelain didn''t know how to explain it.


    She found the explanation too troublesome.


    Well.


    And Gu Chao doesn''t necessarily like it. He is actually another person.


    Gu Dynasty is Gu Dynasty,


    for Soviet porcelain, Gu Dynasty is Gu Dynasty.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes, set her eyes on the boy, and then gently nodded her head.


    Gu Chao felt that he was finally able to eat a sweet jujube at this time. He was a little proud of his sweetness.


    But he soon thought, even if only he.


    That in the girl''s mind, that person also has a place.


    Gu Chao was sour again.


    Students are also miserable, the teaching building is full of lemon flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    It''s light and thick.


    Su porcelain raised her small face and opened her soft red lips: "so, don''t be jealous."


    Gu Chao''s ears were sharp and red.


    He looked a little stiff and said coldly, "who is jealous?"


    He may be aware of something and bow his head.


    "After that, can I kiss you and hold you?"


    Su porcelain turned around, soft and soft: "you have to behave better, or you will break up."


    -


    GU Chao made an appointment at 8:00 p.m.


    Li Er Shao first entered the box. He went over and asked, "brother Qi, did brother Chao also call you?"


    Zhang Qi nodded.


    At this time, Lu Yan came in.


    He sat down and said, "did a Chao say anything?"


    Li Er Shao shook his head.


    Lin Miao pushes open the door and finds that everyone is there.


    Then she could not help biting her lip: "why, you are all here."


    As soon as Lu Yan looked at her expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    "Ah Chao made an appointment with you?"


    Lin Miao nodded because of the last incident. Gu Chao was very angry with her, and their relationship could not be restored.


    She gave a farfetched smile.


    She thought Gu Chao had asked her to be here alone.


    Lin Miao has a bad premonition in her heart, which makes her feel very strong.


    So she got up, went to Li Er Shao''s side, and said, "ah Shao, I have heard some rumors about a Chao recently..."


    Lin Miao never thought that Gu Chao would be so humble as to pursue Su porcelain.


    It''s the same as he used to be.


    She still didn''t want to believe that Gu Chao, a person who hated odorants, could be with a grade woman with odorants?


    Li Er Shao said: "what rumors?"


    Lin Miao said with a strong smile: "the rumors about your school... Su porcelain and a Chao''s..."


    Li Er Shao thinks that he can''t speak, otherwise he is wrong. What should Chao do if he is angry.


    Moreover, he is not a fool. He also finds out later that Lin Miao likes Gu Chao.


    "Sister Miaomiao, I don''t know. When brother Chao comes, ask him yourself."


    Lin Miao bit his mouth.


    She found that since returning home. She was estranged from several people.


    Zhang Qi was polite to her. Even Li Er Shao, who was not very straightforward, was not as warm as he had been.


    Lin Miao said, "ah Shao, if I like a Chao, will you support me?"


    She was not reconciled. She only went out of the country once. Why did things become this way.


    Li Er Shao was stunned.


    He opened his mouth and said, "sister Miaomiao, I think brother Chao likes his sister-in-law."


    Lin Miao''s heart was pricked.


    Why?


    That Su porcelain is only a few months, can''t compare with her many years of company?


    Gu Chao is like this, and now Li Er Shao and Zhang Qi are the same.


    She didn''t understand. He just had a beautiful face.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain was held by the youth.


    And many people can''t help but look at it, because the girl is too beautiful.


    And it seems that she is a very high-quality grade woman. So the smell of the body, will be very charming.


    Su porcelain didn''t ask where Gu Chao was going to take her.


    But Gu Chao''s mood at this time is a little irritable.


    I wish to cover up the girl.


    Now I''m not adult yet. When I''m adult... The influence of odorants will be increased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    At the thought of this, Gu Chao couldn''t help but darken his eyes.


    Until you get to your destination.


    He stopped and said, "there are my friends in it, from small to large, you know and you don''t know. Last time, you met... ''


    GU Chao''s throat is a little dry.


    He did not know what it meant. It meant that the whole person of Suzhou porcelain had to step into his world.


    Su porcelain raised her face and raised her long eyelashes.


    Nodded and asked, "is it the night of the breakup?"


    Gu Chao choked.


    Then he bit his teeth and said, "don''t mention breaking up, OK?"


    Su porcelain nodded her head again.


    Gu Chao touched her head and felt how cute his girlfriend looked.


    He couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Staring at the soft lips.


    And then slowly came over.


    The girl opened a pair of wet soft eyes, and looked at him without blinking.


    Just as Gu Chao was about to kiss, someone opened the door: "a Chao..."


    GU Chao''s face was black for a moment.


    Lu Yan stood in the door, looking at the girl and Gu Chao holding hands together, eyes fell on each other''s beautiful face


    .


    Then he said to Gu Chao, "I''m sorry, I don''t think you have returned the message, so I want to come out and have a look..."


    GU Chao''s lip line was tight and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Almost gnashing teeth.


    Lu Yan stretched out his hand and took the initiative to introduce himself: "Hello, I''m Lu Yan, a good friend of a Chao since childhood. Miss Su, we met last time, and I''m very impressed with you. "


    Su porcelain''s eyes are on him.


    Raise your little hand: "hello."


    Gu Chao frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and caught the girl''s. Then he opened his mouth and said, "go ahead and do something at the door."


    Lu Yan can feel Gu Chao''s possessiveness.


    His eyes fell on the hands they held together again, and he probably understood something.


    He could not help sighing in his heart,


    felt a little pity.


    "Sister in law."


    Li Er Shao saw the girl standing behind his brother, and immediately his eyes brightened and said hello.


    Su porcelain nodded at him.


    But Lin Miao is stiff at this time.


    She sat in her original position and did not expect Gu Chao to bring the girl here.


    Su porcelain''s line of sight with Lin Miao, her beautiful eyes slightly droop, and then take back the line of sight.


    Li Er Shao said excitedly, "come here, sit here."


    Gu Chaofei gave him an eye knife.


    Li Er Shao was silent immediately.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed, and then came to this side.


    Gu Chao, with a cold face, glared at the girl behind her.


    Li Er Shao gave up a big place, like a quail, but he still gave the girl a giggle.


    Lin Miao couldn''t help saying, "a Chao, this is..."


    GU Chao said, "girlfriend, Su porcelain."


    He said, "today I just caught her to meet you."


    Lin Miao''s face turned pale. She knew that Gu Chao was serious.


    He wanted to let Su porcelain enter his world completely.


    Lin Miao is not reconciled.


    Why?


    Lu Yan didn''t say anything, as if the unhappiness of the last time didn''t exist.


    He said: "I can see that a Chao likes Miss Su very much. I have never seen him so moved before."


    However, Lu Yan''s ten words, eight sentences always lead to the girl intentionally or unintentionally


    GU Chao''s face is more and more cold.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan said with a smile, "ah Chao is jealous?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Gu Chao''s eyes are obscure. He stares at Lu Yan and says without expression: "I don''t want to be unhappy like last time. At least I''m a friend of more than ten years."


    Lu Yan shrugged and said, "then why don''t you consider Miaomiao''s mood?"


    He said, "Miaomiao really cares about you."


    Gu Chao frowned.


    Li Er Shao did not know why the atmosphere became tense again.


    "Let''s not talk about the last time today," Zhang said


    Gu Chao pulled his lips.


    His eyes slowly became cool.


    "Well, as long as she is willing to apologize, we will still be friends."


    Lin Miao''s face was immediately hard to see.


    Li Er Shao is a little confused: "what apology?"


    Gu Chao raised his face slightly: "this you want to ask Lin Miao what to do."


    Lin Miao shook hands, his heart slightly tight.


    She opened her mouth: "a Chao, even without me, you and Miss Su will break up sooner or later."


    Gu Chao sneered.


    Most of Lu Yan knew what Lin Miao had done, but he began to watch the opera.


    He looked at the girl with her juice in her hand.


    "Miaomiao, in front of Miss Su, it''s not appropriate to say that," he said with a smile


    "You did have something wrong last time, and you should apologize."


    Lin Miao looks at him, his face is a little ugly.


    She did not understand why Lu Yan also helped Gu Chao. It was clear that their relationship abroad was the best.


    "I''m sorry for what happened last time," Lin Miao said darkly


    "Don''t blame Miaomiao. After all, in the past, you were not interested in any girl, especially the grade women," Lu said He said to Su porcelain: "a Chao in the past, as long as he was approached by a grade woman, he would be very resistant."


    "Seeing that a Chao has changed, Miaomiao and I are very glad for him."


    But Lin Miao suddenly said, "Miss Su, you will be an adult in a week."


    Su porcelain looked at the past.


    Lin Miao held up his glass and said, "I wish you a match of more than 90% with a Chao''s odorants."


    Gu Chao''s face suddenly became ugly. He glared at Lin Miao fiercely and warned in a cold voice, "Lin Miao."


    Lin Miao said, "I''m also curious, Chao. Aren''t you curious?"


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on each other for a long time, and she said a soft thank you.


    Then the girl got up and went to the bathroom.


    Lin Miao stares.


    The next moment, she also stood up.


    Su porcelain stands in front of the mirror.


    Lin Miao stares at each other''s beautiful face and can''t help her jealousy.


    She used to think that she was the only exception to Gu Chao.


    After all, there are no other girls around Gu Chao.


    Although Gu Chao is indifferent to her approach, Lin Miao is satisfied.


    Lin Miao knows what kind of knot Gu Chao has in his heart.


    She thought that as long as she waited patiently, she could wait for what she wanted. No matter how long, even if Gu Chao will appear in the future, as long as she is the most special, that is enough.


    But Lin Miao didn''t expect that he had only been abroad for a few years.


    There were other girls around him.


    Angry Gu Chao, affectionate Gu Chao, even put down his body, low spirited Gu Chao.


    She never saw it.


    Lin Miao went there to wash her hands. She raised her face and said to the girl, "do you know why a Chao hates odorants?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    The girl did not speak, just drooping her long eyelashes and letting the water wash her hands.


    Lin Miao couldn''t help looking at this face with a little jealousy.


    It''s really gorgeous, beautiful as a rose in the eyes. That pair of black and white eyes, like gems, not to mention the more outstanding grade of women, appearance and temperament, as well as body, the more delicate.


    The so-called imperial rose.


    Even Lu Yan praised each other.


    If in the past, for such an outstanding class of women, at most Lin Miao would be a little competitive. But now it''s different. Su porcelain is a favorite of Gu Chao.


    Looking at her, Lin Miao''s emotion is magnified a hundred times.


    "Didn''t Chao tell you?" Lin Miao pretended to be surprised and said, "no, aren''t you lovers? Has he never mentioned it? "


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, soft and soft way: "you are very noisy."


    Lin Miao''s face was stiff.


    She put lipstick on herself from her bag.


    Looking at the girl in the mirror, she said, "I just want to tell you with kindness."


    "The eyes of the girl, naturally told me," she would stare at her face


    "Even if there is no other way."


    Lin Miao looks ugly.


    "And more."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and gave her a smile: "Gu Chao likes my odorants very much."


    Lin Miao pulled his lips and said, "do you know that in adulthood, odorants attract each other?" "Miss Su, it''s not yet time, and I don''t know how a dynasty will choose," she said with a little elation


    Su porcelain droops down her eyes. "


    covers the coldness in the eyes.


    She stood up straight and wiped her hands.


    Then he stopped and said, "next time you say that in front of him on purpose."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were fixed on people and said in a voice, "I will destroy your smell element."


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "odorant should be a very important thing for you."


    Lin Miao was startled by her sudden approach.


    She stepped back a few steps in some confusion, and then looked at the girl with pale face and some horror.


    He shook his hand slightly.


    Is it true that she was deliberately invited to the bathroom?


    Lin Miao wants to take the opportunity to leave a seed in Su porcelain''s heart, which will make the relationship between the two start to break down, or even distrust.


    But she didn''t expect that Su porcelain would threaten her!


    Lin Miao''s chest rises and falls.


    I can''t believe that the vicious words just now came from the girl''s mouth.


    Lin Miao called to the other party, and a touch of reluctance appeared in his eyes: "Su porcelain, aren''t you afraid of my recording?"


    The girl looked over and raised her mobile phone. "Is that what you''re talking about?" he said


    She said softly, "guess, did I record your jealousy just now?"


    Lin Miao''s eyes widened slightly.


    What she said just now was just to warn Suzhou porcelain.


    There was a flustered look on the girl''s face.


    "Su porcelain!"


    But Su porcelain has ignored her and walked out of the bathroom.


    The system asks, "cub, did you actually record it?"


    Su porcelain said, "no, I just scared her." "I didn''t think she would take it seriously," she said seriously


    Gu Chao found that the girl had not come out for a long time.


    Some are absent-minded.


    He could not help but frown, a little agitated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    Looking at the young man''s appearance, Lu Yan couldn''t help but squint a little.


    I think Gu Chao is really trapped in this way.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    Lu Yan thought, took a sip of wine.


    Gu Chao Mei Yu''s impatience at the moment of seeing the girl is gone.


    As soon as Su porcelain came near, he took a man''s hand and held it in his arms.


    He said in a somewhat impolite tone, "is Lin Miao in trouble for you?"


    Su porcelain was held in his arms. I didn''t move around. I stayed obediently. Fine and beautiful fingers, still holding the young man''s clothes, and then find a comfortable position.


    She gave a slight pause and shook her head.


    Lu Yan sits opposite Gu Chao, so he sees it clearly. Soviet porcelain beautiful slender neck, as soft as feathers. Like a kitten, stay in Gu Chao''s arms.


    That face looks like a vase.


    A fragile thing.


    It should be taken good care of in the palm of your hand.


    Lu Yan finds himself unable to take his eyes off the girl.


    Until Gu Chao lowered his face slightly and called out his name with a warning.


    Lu Yan found out that Gu Chao''s estimation was true.


    He drew back his eyes, laughed and said, "Miss Su is very beautiful, even more beautiful than Lin Miao."


    Lu Yan''s tone is like pure praise.


    But Gu Chao''s blue veins on his forehead burst out. He pulled his lips and sneered.


    But Lin Miao came out and just heard this sentence.


    His face changed slightly.


    Lu Yan praised Su porcelain in front of her.


    What does he mean?


    Gu Chao has a black face and pulls people up. He gave Lu Yan a cold glance, then looked at Lin Miao and said, "if you dare to make trouble with Su porcelain in the future, I will not let you go."


    Lin Miao''s face turned white.


    Her first thought was that there was a recording on Sucre''s hand.


    She opened her mouth and said, "is it that Su porcelain told you something? A Chao, do you want to believe someone who has known you for several months and is not willing to believe our ten-year feelings?"


    Gu Chao showed an impatient look.


    He lowered his head and picked up a bottle in his hand.


    He hit the corner of the table right.


    "I''m here today mainly for one thing."


    Gu Chaowei raised his face, pulled a lower lip, and said coldly: "I Gu Chao''s woman, but I can''t get other people''s gossiping, pointing to hand painting heel bullying."


    The boy raised his eyelashes.


    ¡±Only I can bully her. No one else can


    Li Er Shao looked at Chao Ge and took his sister-in-law away and quickly followed him: "Chao Ge."


    Zhang Qi stood up and nodded to them.


    But Lin Miao stood in place for a long time.


    "Gu Chao has gone, and your last chance today is gone," Lu Yan warned


    Lin Miao bit his lips and said, "I thought she was a little white rabbit. In the end, she played ah Chao around."


    What kind of association? Break up.


    It''s all by himself.


    "I will never let them together," Lin Miao said


    Lu Yan was a little surprised and said, "what did you say in the bathroom just now?"


    Lin Miao sneered and said, "she recorded it. A Chao was dissatisfied with me, but now he is more prejudiced against me."


    She hates Suzhou porcelain.


    If it wasn''t for Suzhou porcelain, Gu Chao would have been hers sooner or later.


    Lu Yan did not speak, but showed a thoughtful look.


    And then a smile.


    He thinks that Su porcelain did not record the recording, maybe it was just bluffing Lin Miao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    And then a smile.


    He thinks that Su porcelain did not record the recording, maybe it was just bluffing Lin Miao.


    However, Lu Yan didn''t realize that Su porcelain was not a beautiful vase. In fact, under the soft and harmless appearance, it was more interesting.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    Why do you care so much about Su porcelain


    She still resents what Lu Yan said just now.


    Any woman who hears a boy praising another girl is more beautiful than herself will feel uncomfortable.


    Although Lin Miao is not interested in Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan looked at her and said, "are you sure you want them to be away from each other?"


    Lin Miao said, "a Chao will definitely do that match."


    Lu Yan asked, "how do you know he will go?"


    Lin Miao looked at the direction of the boy''s departure and said, "because this is his weakness."


    Lu Yan didn''t know what the so-called weakness meant, and Lin Miao didn''t want to say more. He raised his glass and said in a voice, "well, I wish you could break up their relationship as soon as possible."


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "I''ll help you with the Suzhou porcelain."


    Lin Miao opened his eyes slightly.


    There was a look of amazement.


    She finally understood that Lu Yan paid more attention to Su porcelain than others.


    But Lin Miao didn''t mind. If Lu Yan could help her get rid of Su porcelain, she would be very happy.


    -


    after Gu Chao came out, he looked tense and tight.


    He held hands all the time and could smell the smell of lemon.


    She raised her face slightly and then asked, "Gu Chao, are you angry?"


    Gu Chao said in a low, calm voice, "No


    But his face scared a lot of people all the way.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She stopped and leaned over.


    He sniffed the strong lemon smell of the boy and tilted his head slightly: "Gu Chao, are you jealous?"


    The boy suddenly stopped.


    Then he said in a vicious voice, "who said I was jealous?"


    Su porcelain way: "your smell element tells me."


    Gu Chao looks stiff.


    He simply grabbed the girl''s shoulder and reached over: "stay away from Lu Yanyuan a little bit."


    Su porcelain beautiful eyes staring at him, said: "you are sour."


    Gu Chao was angry, he glared at humanity: "not all because of you." He grabbed his head a little impatiently and said, "do you know... You still dislike my sour..."


    when Gu Chao was angry, he thought more and more sour, and said jealously, "is he sweet? Do you like him like that?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and it took a while to realize who he was.


    Gu Chao waited for her retort, but did not.


    It''s even more irritating.


    He was still clinging to the girl.


    The next to a garbage collection aunt passing by, could not help but cover her nose, disgusted to say: "Oh, whose vinegar is thrown here, really no public morality."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips.


    See the arc of the girl''s lips.


    Gu Chao''s expression became stiff and angry. Then he grabbed the back of the girl''s head and kissed it.


    Su porcelain was held and loved.


    Gu Chao said with pride and coldness: "you are all my flavor now."


    Su porcelain didn''t want to deal with the childish youth.


    She said, "Gu Chao, you are not allowed to sour me..."


    as soon as Gu Chao saw her delicate and soft appearance, he wanted to kiss her.


    But it was blocked by the girl''s hand.


    Gu Chao was a little unhappy and said, "do you think Lu Yan is more handsome than me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "I didn''t look at him," Su said


    Gu Chao continued to be sour: "he is plotting against you." At the mention of this, the juvenile''s eyes could not help but sink.


    Su porcelain doesn''t want to be sour any more. She uses her soft palms to block off the thin lips of the boy.


    Drooping long eyelashes: "you still want to bully me."


    Gu Chaowei Leng, think of what he said in the box.


    Frown slightly: "I said bully is not that bully."


    He paused, continued: "I love you too late, how can bully you."


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face and said, "I bullied before."


    Gu Chao: "it was before... It''s different now."


    With a low voice, he held his little strawberry in his arms and held her body: "I will only cry for you in pain, cry for yourself, and cry for holding."


    Su porcelain held him for a long time.


    Gu Chao some greedy smell on the girl''s body strawberry breath, like is addicted to the same.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple slightly and said tentatively, "what did Lin Miao tell you in the bathroom? Well? "


    Su porcelain''s ears were soft, as if he could not hear his trial. "She said softly," she says she knows why you hate odorants. "


    Gu Chao''s eyes sank slightly and said in a voice, "she overheard me quarreling with my father."


    The boy held the man in his arms tightly, and his throat was a little dry and said, "if I''m not as good as you think, would you... Still want to break up with me?"


    The last two words.


    Gu Chao almost squeezed out.


    The man in his arms shook his head.


    Gu Chao kisses her forehead, grabs her hand and sits on the long steps.


    "My mother is a woman without odorants..."


    GU Chao said, "my father has cheated many times, and she has forgiven him."


    He pulled his lips and said, "because she believes that only odorants can maintain the relationship between them." And


    GU Chao could not help feeling a little tight.


    He didn''t tell Ji Xue what he said.


    The blood of Gu''s father is shed in his bones, and they are their own father and son.


    Gu Chao was satirized.


    Even his mother reminded him all the time.


    Su porcelain didn''t say anything, just grabbed the young man''s hand, slowly clasped his ten fingers, then slightly opened his lips and said, "Gu Chao, I like you."


    She slightly raised her small face and said softly, "it has nothing to do with odorants."


    Gu''s throat is slightly rolling. He is holding the girl, but he doesn''t speak.


    But his heart was shaking.


    Gu Chao didn''t believe in odorants before, but it was soon the birthday of Su porcelain.


    Gu Chao wavered.


    He seems to have become the kind of person he used to hate most.


    Gu Chao was satirized.


    -


    a few days later, the birthday of Suzhou porcelain arrived.


    On her birthday, a hair belonging to a girl was sent out.


    Gu Chao took the girl''s DNA and put it with his own.


    His lips were slightly taut.


    The doctor said, "the results will come out in three days. Gu Shao will be informed as soon as possible."


    Gu Chao is leaning in the corridor.


    The clenched fist couldn''t help tightening.


    In adulthood, if there is a fit between the odorants, they will attract each other.


    Gu Chao promised that he had never met.


    But can he guarantee it?


    Gu Chao walked out of the hospital expressionless, feeling his chest was stuffy.


    If there''s that guy.


    He can''t help... Trying to kill each other.


    Three days later.


    Gu Chao got the success rate of his matching with Su porcelain''s odorants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    The matching report is on the table.


    The young man''s eyes were fixed on him, and then he tightened his fingers slightly.


    Gu Chao stood there for a long time.


    I don''t have the courage to go one step.


    That''s ridiculous.


    If you let anyone see the once fearless youth, but afraid to see a test report, it is estimated that they will startle the chin.


    Gu Chao''s throat nodule rolled slightly.


    There is not that kind of impatient mood, some just feel depressed.


    Finally.


    He went over and picked up the report.


    When you see the above.


    Gu Chao stares at it for a long time, and his eyes fall on the matching rate of 45%.


    The eyes are heavy.


    His expressionless look was just frightening.


    Gu Chao twisted his fingers to white.


    Pull the lower lip, but there is no smile under the eyes.


    -


    Li Er Shao is sensitive to the fact that Chao Ge''s mood is not right. He even feels that Chao Ge can''t be provoked today.


    Gu Chao ate one strawberry candy after another.


    How could he not know what only 45% means, not even 60% or even a little bit consistent.


    His eyes were heavy.


    Only the strawberry flavor in the mouth can alleviate a little.


    Li Er seldom sees a young man with a dark face. He just eats sugar there, but he sits there without saying a word.


    I can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    If Chao elder brother is angry, they will suffer.


    Li Er Shao couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "brother Qi, did brother Chao and sister-in-law quarrel again?"


    You know, it''s only when you fight.


    Brother Chao will be like this.


    It''s just that today''s Chaoge looks so terrible.


    Li Er Shao could not help rubbing the goose bumps on his arm, thinking that he must stay away from the youth today.


    Zhang Qi stares at Gu Chao.


    He may know what the other person is upset about.


    Can''t help but walk past, open a way: "you care what Lin Miao says?"


    Gu Chao''s eyes flashed a touch of violence, with no tone of voice to open the way: "what words?"


    Zhang Qi stopped for a moment and asked thoughtfully, "have you matched Su porcelain with odorants?"


    The young man''s jaw tightened.


    His deep and cold eyes looked over and said, "I don''t believe in that kind of thing."


    Gu Chao stood up and couldn''t walk away.


    Zhang Qi obviously saw the sharp of his eyes.


    He knew that Gu Chao didn''t care as much as he seemed.


    In fact, Gu Chao... Is the one who cares most.


    -


    for adults, there is nothing special about Suzhou porcelain.


    But the men of the grade in the school are very excited.


    After all, everyone knows that before adulthood, odorants are equivalent to human body odor. But as an adult, it''s different.


    At the age of 18, both male and female are attracted by men with high matching rate.


    They seem to have a magnetic field.


    And the girl is delicate and lustrous, let a person hate to hold in the palm of the hand good love.


    Although she is now with Gu Chao, it has nothing to do with her.


    After all, in the adult world, there are only odorants.


    Therefore, those over 18-year-old men are ready to move, and from time to time they will wander in front of class A. in case their odorants are really suitable for girls, it will be sooner or later for Gu Chao to break up with each other.


    After all, odorants are higher than love, which is human instinct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    No one can reject instinct.


    The can was thrown into benkong and was kicked violently when it was about to land.


    Hit the wall hard and make a huge noise.


    The men were taken aback.


    He raised his face and saw Gu Chao''s chilly eyes and looked over with anger.


    The boy took the pop can back to his hand, then squeezed it hard, pulled his lips and sneered: "roll!"


    Several grades of men broke up.


    After all, Gu Chao is a top-ranking male, and the other party has always been arrogant and unscrupulous in school. Few people are willing to challenge him.


    Gu Chao stares at their backs and leaves.


    Instead of walking in immediately, he stood still and looked in.


    His strawberries are there, coveted by so many people.


    Gu Chao thought of the report.


    There was a little blood in my throat.


    His eyes were slightly heavy.


    Odorants attract each other as if they were the jokes of the world. But no one can resist it.


    What would happen if Soviet porcelain was attracted by another person''s odorant?


    She can''t help looking at each other.


    Even attracted by that person.


    Gu Chao couldn''t bear to see the girl in the arms of that man, who was kissing, hugging and even doing other things.


    It''s worse than killing him.


    Maybe it''s the face of a teenager who looks too terrible.


    The people around him dodged in silence.


    Gu Chao gazed greedily at the girl.


    What does he want to do now?


    He wanted to mark the porcelains.


    Make her his.


    -


    Su porcelain noticed that there was a look with a little burning.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the past. Then on the juvenile that pair of deep eyes, she can''t help blinking.


    Outside Gu Chao looked up at her line of sight and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Then he lifted his lips at her.


    Su porcelain thought of the night when she was 18.


    The boy''s embrace was tight and hot, and then he held her.


    They kiss under the vine.


    The girl''s cheek could not help but feel a little hot.


    -


    when teenagers come in, they can smell the lemon smell, which is very strong.


    Su porcelain wet soft eyes looked at the past, slightly tilted his head, a little puzzled to ask: "are you jealous again?"


    Gu Chao was slightly stiff.


    But soon he regained his old look, and he looked at it deeply: "what do you think of my odorants?"


    After staring at each other for a long time, she said softly, "I don''t hate it. I like it."


    It''s a little sour sometimes.


    Gu pulled a little at the corner of his lip.


    He knew that the attraction of odorants to each other was uncontrollable.


    It''s like on the night of birthday, Gu Chao holds the girl in his arms and tests with odorants, but the girl''s performance is no different from usual.


    The dark color of Gu Chao''s eyes appears a little bit.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the person who really fit in would appear one day?


    Su porcelain was keenly aware of the mood of the youth, and her beautiful eyes were fixed on the past.


    After looking at each other carefully for a long time, he asked, "are you happy?"


    Gu Chao said, "after school, I have something to say to you."


    Su porcelain nodded cleverly.


    -


    but she did not expect that Gu Chao asked her to stay just to kiss her at school.


    And it''s still after nobody''s school.


    The boy pressed her against the wall and kissed her for a long time.


    Gu Chao seems to like her odorants very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Su porcelain grabs the corner of the other party''s clothes, and perceives his uneasiness, with soft comfort.


    Gu Chao is aware of the girl''s laissez faire.


    The inner uneasiness and violence have been magnified countless times.


    He had thought about it many times, but he didn''t think that the matching rate of odorants was only 45%.


    Gu Chao was a little agitated, and his eyes were slightly red.


    The breath is a little messy.


    Looking at the girl''s clever and soft appearance, that kind of mood is increased.


    His throat was a little hoarse: "so good? Well? "


    Su porcelain pursed her lips: "you don''t seem very happy." She slightly askew face, said: "kiss you, next time will not."


    Gu Chao gave her a kiss on her face.


    The voice a little harsh said: "then I put forward other conditions is OK?"


    Su porcelain raised her eyes, clean and soft, and then nodded her head.


    After all, she has lived for many years, and the gods will always tolerate those who like them and those who are happy.


    Gu Chao was annoyed by her eyes.


    He is a bit unrealistic thinking, if not for the present time, there is a wrong place.


    Can we take advantage of this opportunity to put forward more excessive demands.


    Gu Chao couldn''t help swallowing.


    He felt that he could not think much, so his eyes turned dark and took back his mind.


    Staring at the girl''s soft and beautiful neck.


    What if I want to mark you


    Grade women will enter a mature period after they grow up. Temporary marks can be stained with the odor of grade men, while permanent marks are equivalent to declaring ownership to the world.


    Therefore, women are actually a weak existence. If they are forced to mark, then their life will be destroyed.


    It will become extremely painful.


    After all, being marked by unsuitable men, this painful feeling will never be psychologically erased.


    Su porcelain looks at the youth.


    Gu Chao whispered, "do you know what the mark means?"


    The girl thought and nodded.


    She knows what the mark of the world is.


    But if it''s Gu Chao, it doesn''t matter.


    The girl grabbed the young man''s hand and said, "ah Chao, mark me."


    Gu Chao''s breath, stimulated by her words, is slightly disordered.


    He stares at the girl''s eyes and asks, "don''t you regret it?" He tilted his head slightly and his throat moved slightly: "I''m not talking about temporary markers, but permanent markers."


    The girl''s hand did not let go of him, soft and beautiful.


    Soft voice came over: "if it''s you, it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Chao''s chest rises and falls, and the stimulation is more obvious.


    His deep eyes at this time tightly looked over and said in a deep voice, "do you know, if you promise me, there will be no room for regret."


    Su porcelain said.


    She stood on tiptoe slightly, raised her face slightly, and asked, "do you want to mark here?"


    Su porcelain remembers the same position as a vampire sucking blood.


    Show that beautiful neck.


    With deadly seduction.


    Gu Chao pressed his hand, and he restrained it.


    And then head down.


    Su porcelain waited for a long time.


    It''s only when the teenager stands up straight again.


    But it was obvious that something was wrong with Su porcelain. She could not help lifting her hand and touching it.


    Gu Chao grabs her hand, and her throat is a little stuffy. She says, "good, now I don''t want to be permanently marked. I can''t bear it."


    Beloved woman in front of their own, but also issued an invitation.


    Gu Chao only went to that place forever.


    Everyone will know that Suzhou porcelain is his.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    But in the end, Gu Chao resisted.


    He can''t be so selfish.


    The match rate between him and the girl was only 45%. Even if he was forced to mark, he would bring only pain to Su porcelain.


    How could Gu Chao be willing to let her suffer.


    The boy pinched it into his palm.


    It doesn''t hurt.


    -


    although it''s just a temporary sign, anyone who can smell the extra lemon smell on the girl knows what happened.


    Su porcelain returned home.


    After a while, the Su family knew it.


    Su''s father almost tried to find Gu Chao.


    Until I heard his baby say a word: "Dad, I am voluntary, I want to be with him."


    Su Mu frowned and said, "didn''t you break up?"


    Su porcelain soft way: "Mom, we have composite."


    Su''s father is very dissatisfied, especially his daughter''s so good smell of strawberry, now more sour lemon flavor, more angry.


    "Porcelain, you want to find a better smell, you see, he is a lemonade."


    It smells sour and smoked.


    I don''t know how my daughter''s aesthetic is.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face: "father body odor element or barbecue."


    Su''s father said with a smile, "I was attracted by your father because I liked barbecue."


    Father Su coughed.


    Cold face way: "that also can''t give you temporary mark, now temporary, after not want permanent."


    Su''s mother was worried.


    She knew that her daughter liked Gu Chao very much, but it was useless to only like it.


    The match rate between her and Su''s father was 80 at the beginning. If it was less, the engagement might not be counted.


    Su''s mother hesitated for a moment, or said: "porcelain, do you like the smell of his body?"


    Su porcelain looked over and nodded.


    Su''s mother said: "what mother said is not that kind of like..." she reluctantly laughed and said: "what mom said is, when you are together, do you have other more different feelings?"


    If odorants attract each other, they can''t help it.


    Originally like each other, that kind of sentiment will be magnified.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    With her long eyelashes down, she may have guessed the reason why she was so upset and anxious in recent years.


    But.


    Su porcelain really does not have any special feeling, as usual.


    The system immediately exclaimed, "pup, you and Gu Chao''s odorants match, can''t not match."


    Soviet porcelain didn''t think about it.


    In her eyes, odorants are not very important.


    The girl raised her face and said, "if not, what will happen?"


    Mother Su couldn''t help cluttering. She didn''t want to say those words to hurt her daughter. After all, if she knew about porcelain, she might not be able to withstand the blow.


    Su''s father is cold hum a way: "even if we don''t go to match here, Gu''s side has already done it."


    He didn''t name them, but he clearly said that if Gu Chao wanted to do it, he would have done it.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Think of the youth these days is not right.


    Gu Chao''s uneasiness and impatience, as well as the fear of gain and loss.


    That proves it.


    Their odorant report, maybe it''s coming out.


    And this matching rate.


    Not so good.


    Mother Su looked at her daughter anxiously and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter if the matching rate is not high. As long as the two people work hard to manage their feelings, they can support each other all their lives."


    But there are a few exceptions in this world, maybe globally.


    Very little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    The breath of the temporary mark on the girl''s body is clear to anyone who is a little closer.


    It belongs to the lemon smell of Gu Chao and the hegemonic declaration of sovereignty.


    But this kind of temporary marking only lasts three days.


    It will disappear in three days.


    Gu Chao has no expression.


    He wanted to leave a permanent mark on the girl, but it only brought pain to the other side.


    Because the matching rate is only 45 percent.


    Gu Chao''s lips are tight, and the curvature of his jaw is cold and frightening.


    Li Er Shao is trembling. He doesn''t know what happened to brother Chao these two days?


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "brother Chao, Lu Yan wants to ask you out."


    Gu Chaowei pauses for a moment: "what do you want me to do?"


    His face darkened slightly.


    Li Er Shao didn''t want to make trouble with them. He scratched his head and said, "brother Lu Yange said that he wanted to apologize for what happened that day, and about his sister-in-law."


    Gu Chao pulled his lips: "No


    Li Er Shao said: "brother Chao... Is this really good? Lu Yan said that they will go abroad next month. "


    Gu Chao did not speak.


    Zhang Qi said, "go and have a look."


    Gu looked straight at the past, with a black face and no words. He said, "what''s the purpose of Lu Yan? I''m naturally clear about it."


    All he had to do was think of the girl being looked at that day.


    A nameless fire broke out in my heart.


    Li Er Shao opened his mouth: "brother Chao... Brother Lu Yan, maybe they are sincere."


    Gu Chao sneered.


    But then he thought of something, slightly narrowed his eyes and changed his mind: "where."


    -


    the door is opened.


    Gu Chao comes in.


    But behind him, there was no one else.


    Lu Yan, as if he had foreseen it, opened his mouth and said, "ah Chao, you are here."


    Gu Chao walked past, drooping his eyes and looking at people coldly.


    "Lu Yan, what do you mean?"


    Lu Yan poured him wine and chuckled: "Why are you so angry? I still remember a few years ago, when we went abroad, we were still drinking and talking."


    Gu Chao''s face was expressionless: "do you deserve it?"


    They are all familiar with each other''s friends, especially grow up together.


    Lu Yan has a big heart. Before going abroad, he made several girlfriends.


    I don''t miss it every time.


    Gu Chao knows the meaning of his eyes.


    The young man''s face was black and heavy, and his eyes seemed eager to tear a piece of meat off his body.


    The air around me is like a black wolf ready to go.


    Lu Yan realized that Gu Chao had become more and more sharp in recent years.


    He leaned over there and put his hand on the back of his head.


    "Ah Chao, you are too sensitive. Sometimes, I suspect that nothing can hide from your eyes."


    Lu Yan took out a document.


    Gu Chao looks at the information and looks at the past.


    He had a gloomy look.


    Lu Yan said, "don''t you look at it?"


    Gu Chao did not speak.


    Lu Yan was staring at the boy and said, "if you don''t watch today, you may regret it some other day."


    Gu Chao pulled his lips, and he bent his legs slightly.


    It''s no different from that rebellious teenager before: "Lu Yan, do you deserve to earn with me?"


    Lu Yan chuckled and said, "you are still so arrogant."


    He closed his hand and said in a voice, "in fact, I asked you out today to tell you from tomorrow. I''m going to study in your school. "


    Gu Chao suddenly looked over and suddenly changed his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    His eyes suddenly cooled down: "Lu Yan, are you serious?"


    Lu Yan sighed and said, "this is not my choice." He said with a smile: "after all, we are looking for a marriage partner, and Su porcelain is a good candidate. My family has the same idea, and your marriage has been dissolved, so we are now in a competitive relationship? "


    Gu Chao sneered.


    It is only the other party who can make Xiao San so fresh and refined.


    He lifted his lips and said, "you don''t understand. I''m in a state of association with Su porcelain."


    "It''s just communication," Lu said


    He took a sip of wine and said, "a Chao, if I don''t forget, Su porcelain has grown up."


    He went on, "by the way, have you done that odorant match?"


    It''s like stepping on a sore spot.


    The boy''s face changed slightly.


    When Lu Yan saw the other side''s expression, he was surprised and said, "it seems that you have already done it."


    Gu Chao stares at him coldly.


    "I guess the matching rate between you and Suzhou porcelain should not be very high, otherwise, you would not be like this," Lu said


    He said: "if it''s very high, you should bring it to you today, not by yourself."


    Gu Chao''s face is getting worse and worse.


    He got up and pulled his lips.


    His eyebrows were a little violent, and his eyes were full of cold and warning: "Su porcelain won''t like you."


    The tone of youth is a little low.


    Gu Chao knew that Su porcelain would not like others. Even without him, there is another special person.


    His heart became sour.


    Keep your emotions down.


    Then he turned around and scoffed, "you deserve it?"


    After Gu Chao slammed the door and left.


    Lu Yan picked up the things on the table and said regretfully, "it seems that it''s not the same as I expected, but it doesn''t matter."


    Because Gu Chao will see it sooner or later.


    -


    class A.


    The teacher came in: "today, there is a student in our class who is going to come. Lu was abroad..."


    the boy came in and said to the students in the class, "Hello, I''m Lu Yan."


    Many women of different grades said in a low voice, "he is a handsome man."


    "But I think it''s worse than Gu Chao."


    Lu Yan introduced himself with a smile.


    His eyes saw the soft girl.


    But also saw Gu Chao that pair of cold eyes, so dead stare over, that look good, really terrible.


    The teacher said, "Lu, please sit down first."


    After class.


    Lu Yan stood up and went to the girl. Before he could walk past, a figure came over.


    And blocked his way.


    Gu Chao looked at him without expression: "Lu Yan."


    Lu Yan looks at the girl.


    "Miss Su, we will be classmates from now on," he said


    Su porcelain micro raised his face, beautiful eyes staring at the boy.


    Gu Chao noticed the girl''s sight and frowned slightly.


    The expression became a little fierce: "what do you think he does?"


    Lu Yan laughed and said to the girl, "although a Chao doesn''t want me to get close to you, I still want to say, Su porcelain, don''t look at me with prejudice. In fact, I have a good feeling for you."


    Gu Chao''s face turned black.


    Lu Yan walked away, and several women of different grades gathered around him and spoke to him with some embarrassment.


    Gu Chao stood where he was.


    He looked at the girl or looked at Lu Yan, and the sour gas in his heart suddenly came up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    With the hand to break each other''s sticky face.


    Gu Chao said in a deep voice, "if you look at him again, I will kiss you here."


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes, which just moved away from the other side''s body.


    Gu Chao said coldly, "what do you think he does? He looks better than me? "


    She smelled lemon on him.


    He shook his head.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes, glanced at Lu Yan and said, "his smell is very strong."


    More than that.


    Soviet porcelain also found the smell strange.


    She couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    Lu Yan seemed to notice her eyes, turned around, and then gave her a smile.


    Gu Chao heard the girl''s words, but his face suddenly changed.


    He looked stiff.


    After a while, his throat was a little tight and said, "what''s the smell?"


    The boy raised his hand and grabbed the girl''s arm. Slowly tighten: "do you like it?"


    Su porcelain looks at Gu Chao.


    The other side was staring at her, and the expression of her eyes was obscure.


    "Nothing special, just the taste of wine," she said She raised her wet eyes and said seriously, "I don''t like it."


    Gu looks at the girl for a long time, then reaches out his hand.


    Touch each other with his lips.


    "Su porcelain, you are not allowed to look at others," he said in a low voice


    "Just look at me, you know? "


    the Soviet porcelain cleverly placed its head.


    When Lu Yan saw this scene, he stopped talking to those girls.


    One of them said, "Lu, Su and Gu Chao have been together for a long time."


    Lu Yan withdrew his sight and said, "I know."


    But what''s the use of that.


    No matter how much you like it, it''s not as good as an odorant.


    Lu Yan doesn''t mind if the girl is with others now. As long as the other party is not permanently marked, he doesn''t feel bad.


    -


    everyone in the class found that the atmosphere between Gu Chao and Lu Yan was tense.


    It''s like an enemy.


    As long as Gu Chao is in line with Lu Yan''s line of sight, his eyes immediately become cold.


    Lu Yan is also a top male.


    So only people like him will know how hard Gu Chao is.


    The system is aware.


    In fact, Zaozi is a little concerned about Lu Yan.


    Like now.


    Lu Yan came over, and his eyes fell on the girl''s delicate face. He could really bear the title of "imperial rose".


    But roses should be well maintained. It''s a pity to be with Gu Chao.


    Lu Yan held out his hand and said, "the first two times have made an unpleasant impression on you. I''m sorry, because a Chao doesn''t like me to approach you, so he has never had the opportunity to apologize."


    Su porcelain stares at each other''s hands.


    And then reach out.


    There was no accident in Lu Yan''s eyes. He even had a little change in his eyes, as if the fish had already taken the bait.


    The girl''s hands are very soft.


    Delicate.


    Although touch is to leave.


    But Lu Yan remembered that wonderful feeling.


    The girl''s soft voice came over: "your odorant, is it wine?"


    Lu Yan was stunned.


    Then he said with a smile, "well, it''s wine. In fact, my smell is very light. I didn''t expect Miss Su to smell it all at once."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Just open those eyes to look at him, and then nodded: "you smell, a little special."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    "Yes, it''s my pleasure."


    Lu Yan said with a smile.


    "Lu Yan."


    Gu Chao''s chilly voice came, and then pulled the girl to the past, frowning fiercely: "I said, get away from it?"


    Lu Yan looked at the girl and said, "I''m sorry."


    He said to Gu Chao, "I''m just saying a few words of apology to Miss Su." When he finished, he looked at the girl and said, "does Miss Su like wine? I can get you some bottles some other day. "


    Gu Chao suddenly exploded.


    He picked up Lu Yan''s collar.


    Then he gave Lu Yan a punch.


    Lu Yan wiped his mouth and didn''t mind. He said, "Miaomiao has come to this school. I''ll go to see her."


    Gu Chao''s whole body was as fierce as anger.


    He looked at Lu Yan''s figure with a heavy brow for a long time without any expression.


    Su porcelain also stares at Lu Yan''s back, and her eyes can''t see any emotion.


    She slowly withdrew her gaze.


    What I see is the dark eyes of the youth.


    Gu Chao took her away without saying a word.


    The whole person seems to be tightening up.


    He said word by word: "from just now on, your eyes have been staring at him, Su porcelain, what do you mean?"


    Gu Chao''s eyes were black as if he could drip something. He suppressed those emotions and looked at the girl patiently.


    Su porcelain said: "his smell element, a little strange."


    She pursed her lips and frowned slightly.


    Gu Chao''s eyes turned red.


    An incredible idea formed in my mind.


    He stood as if he had been chopped.


    Gu Chao couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes. He became very gloomy in a moment.


    "You just let him shake hands with you," he said to the girl without expression


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face, knowing that the boy was not happy again.


    She thought for a while and said, "because his odorants are strange, I want to try them."


    Gu Chao''s lips are tight.


    He didn''t want to say anything to the girl any more. He held the other side''s hand with a little forbearance.


    And then kiss.


    "You are not allowed to talk to him, you are not allowed to approach him, and you are not allowed to look at him," he said


    Gu Chao became impatient.


    Uneasiness, even panic.


    For a moment he had a dark thought.


    Lu Yan?


    Can it be him?


    He looked down and smelled the strawberry on the girl. It was only a little calmed down.


    The boy was back to his old self.


    He wants Lu Yan to disappear.


    It''s not fake.


    Su porcelain can feel the restless mood of the youth. She reaches out her hand and hugs the other party. Her long eyelashes tremble and says, "I don''t like it. I just like you."


    She pursed her lips and explained earnestly, "your odorants smell better than his."


    Gu Chao pulled his lips. However, he still believed the girl''s words. He pressed the back of the other''s head, lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "I really want to mark you forever."


    In this way, Suzhou porcelain will always be his.


    Gu Chao thought.


    -


    Su porcelain licked the cone.


    She saw Lu Yan''s figure from a distance, and the other side stood with Lin Miao.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes, staring at each other.


    But there was no fluctuation, even a little inspection.


    The system asked strangely, "cub, why do you have to look at Lu Yan all the time?"


    Su porcelain said: "his smell element, very strange."


    She didn''t like it, but she felt that the odorant had attracted her attention intentionally or unintentionally.


    Not only did Soviet porcelain not like it.


    It''s a little annoying.


    The reason why she shook hands with Lu Yan was that she wanted to see if the other party''s odorants were sensitive to the body''s.


    But not really.


    There was no feeling in Su porcelain''s heart. She even rejected it.


    That''s what''s strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    The girl''s reaction let Gu Chao have to care, like a fishbone, stuck in his throat, like a stick in the throat.


    Let him whenever he thinks about it, there will be something in his heart.


    Gu Chao''s whole heart is like an invisible hand in his hand.


    His eyes to Lu Yan were cold, deep and violent.


    Lu Yan said, "have a chat?"


    Gu Chao walked with him without any expression. He looked at the past with sharp eyes, slightly pulling and shrugging, but with a little startling ice.


    "Lu Yan, what do you want to do


    The whole young man, like a lion who has been offended, is tensed up.


    It''s full of danger.


    Do you know what it means to be eighty-five percent of the time


    Gu Chao looked at him with an expression of indifference.


    Lu Yan didn''t care about the instant change in his eyes.


    "If they reach 85 percent or more, even if they don''t have emotional basis, they are a perfect match," he continued


    "Gu Chao, how many odorants do you match with those of Suzhou porcelain?"


    Gu Chao''s face suddenly changed for a while, and then pulled a lower lip, pupil Mou a bit hair secretly said: "have relation with you?"


    He glanced at Lu Yan and said, "for the last time, please stay away from my girlfriend."


    After the teenager turns around.


    Lu Yan said, "you can see that Suzhou porcelain has a reaction to my smell, doesn''t it?"


    Gu Chao suddenly stops in place.


    His eyes suddenly contracted for a moment, and his face suddenly became incomparable terror.


    For a moment, he said in a deep voice, "that doesn''t mean anything."


    Gu Chao lifted his lips and said, "do you know what reaction she has when she is with me?"


    "The smell of Su porcelain will become more and more viscous. When you connect the kisses, they are all sweet."


    This is the odor element to reach a certain tacit understanding, will have this kind of reaction.


    If Lu Yan didn''t know how many of their odorants matched, he would certainly believe Gu Chao''s statement.


    He said, "Gu Chao, the matching rate of odorants between me and Suzhou porcelain is 86%, which is just the number. I''m very satisfied."


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "you know, since the divorce. Su porcelain''s grandfather has always been dissatisfied with you, so when his granddaughter comes of age, he starts to find suitable candidates for her


    "This method is to match odorants, and the results are 86%. My family is very satisfied, and I hate to be satisfied."


    Gu Chao''s steps suddenly stopped.


    Then the fist slowly clenched.


    Lu Yan said, "I''m sorry, ah Chao. Instead of choosing someone I don''t know in the future, Miss Su is quite in line with my heart."


    "I won''t get involved in your feelings. We''ll compete fairly."


    Gu Chao turned his head and looked at it with dark and deep eyes.


    Lu Yan gave him a terrible look and handed the report to him: "I have shown it to you that day. Unfortunately, you are not interested."


    And then it''s on the boy''s hand.


    Gu Chao looked at his back and said scornfully, "fair competition, Lu Yan, you think highly of yourself."


    Lu Yan turned back and said, "if you don''t try, how do you know? I think Miss Su really likes my odorants."


    Gu Chao''s disguised face at that moment is like being torn down.


    -


    GU Chao grasped the report and was crumpled into a ball by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    When the girl came, he immediately returned to his old look and stuffed it into his clothes.


    Su porcelain came over.


    "Chao?"


    Gu Chao stretched out his hand and pinched her face.


    And then he hugged the man.


    A little fascinated, crazy smell of strawberry on her body, to ease the restlessness of the heart.


    He sniffed the girl lightly.


    Then he said in a low, expressionless voice, "no more."


    Su porcelain blinked: "nothing?"


    Gu moved his throat.


    He leaned over and bit her lip gently.


    "Odorants, my odorants."


    Gu Chao''s possessive desire has come up again, especially today, he is particularly irritable.


    Then he bent down, pushed the girl aside and said, "mark you again today? Well? "


    Su porcelain''s eyes were moist and soft, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    But still seriously stressed: "well, but not too much, mom and dad will smell it."


    Gu Chao''s eyes darkened.


    And then lower your head.


    Marked the girl.


    Before leaving, he took the other party''s finger and asked deeply, "if he appeared again, who would you choose?"


    Su porcelain knew that he was talking about song Pei.


    Can''t help but lift long eyelashes, soft way: "will not appear, only you."


    Gu Chao resists the impulse to kiss again.


    But thinking of what Lu Yan said, his eyes darkened again.


    He just grabbed the girl''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Su porcelain, I won''t let you go."


    No matter who it is.


    They will not let Gu Chao give up the possibility of Su porcelain.


    -


    the report is in its original place.


    Gu Chao never opened it.


    Ji Xue knocked on the door of his room after the boy came back.


    Gu Chao opened the door and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ji Xue said, "Xiao Chao, can we talk about it?"


    Gu Chao just looked at her impatiently, his eyes were a little chilly: "what do you want to say, you can say it now."


    The season snow is a bit prickly by son''s eyes.


    She took a deep breath and said, "have you ever matched Miss Su with odorants?"


    Gu Chao''s face is a little ugly.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, the mother.


    Like his father.


    Remind him all the time that in this world, only odorants can love each other.


    Jixue saw that the teenager ignored her and said nervously, "did you do it? How did it turn out? "


    Gu Chao looked at her and said in a cold voice, "what if I did it?"


    "What is the matching rate?" Ji Xue stares at the youth tightly, looks extremely nervous.


    Gu Chao has a moment of malice in his heart.


    He looked down at his mother and said, "the match rate is less than 50 percent, but I love her."


    "I love her even if she doesn''t have odorants.


    Season snow''s face has a moment''s pale, she grasps the youth''s hand, the mouth way: "you cannot be together with her."


    She murmured to herself, "you won''t get any good results together until you''re 50."


    Gu Chao sneered: "do you think I will be like him?" He said one word at a time: "I won''t, I will be with Su porcelain all my life."


    Jixue shook his head desperately: "Xiao Chao, your smell element is less than 50%, is destined to go to a piece."


    Her chest up and down a little ups and downs: "even if you love each other now, you will meet that person sooner or later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "Even if it''s not you, it''s Miss Su. She''ll meet someone who matches her own scent, and then she can''t help being attracted to her


    Ji Xue doesn''t want her son to repeat the tragedy.


    Br:


    , the person who meets you will also say that you are doomed to cry.


    After a while, he said, "I will not."


    He said, "I won''t let go."


    Ji Xue wants to say something else.


    The boy has closed the door.


    She was staring at the door.


    The inner emotions are very complicated.


    Ji Xue''s ear reverberates the youth''s words: "I will not."


    Once in her life, her heart wavered.


    Ji Xue thinks of herself.


    She closed her eyes.


    Without odorants, it''s nothing.


    Odorants do not match two people, destined not to walk together.


    Season snow cannot help but shed tears.


    So before those love, those traces, are all false?


    Is it true that she is sweet with that man?


    Is it based on odorants?


    Is this love really love?


    Ji Xue suddenly felt a little confused.


    -


    GU Chao took out the report, and he was staring at the matching rate.


    Eighty five percent.


    "Miss Su seems to like my odorants very much."


    Lu Yan''s words echoed in his ears.


    Gu Chao kneaded the report into a ball.


    "Odorants that match more than 86 are destined to fit together."


    "When the matching rate reaches more than 90 percent, then two people make a couple in 90 days."


    In Gu Chao''s mind, the girl''s gaze at Lu Yan appears.


    A little blood came out of his throat.


    Made a crazy decision.


    -


    the doctor in the white coat sat opposite the boy and said, "do you know the risk of making this change in odor?"


    Gu Chao whispered, "I know." He sat down, pressed his genetic report in the past, and said without expression, "just tell me what the success rate is."


    Doctors have seen a lot of people do odorant changes.


    But the risk is very high, some people may die on the operating table.


    But in front of the youth, is for the beloved, changes the whole body odor gene, and requests must arrive 90%.


    The doctor couldn''t help but say, "more than 90 percent of the operations are successful, only 20 percent. If you fail, your odorants will be destroyed. He didn''t finish his words.


    But Gu Chao understood what he meant, and his larynx moved.


    The pair of eyes looked over and said with depression: "losing her is worse than death."


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him, the doctor stood up and said, "I''ll help you with the best matching of odorants, and then replace them."


    He reached out and took a matching report of odorants in it.


    Then I took a look at the information on it.


    A frown.


    "Only 45 percent of your odorants match?"


    Gu Chao looked low for a moment, and her eyebrows were a little irritable and grumpy: "she has a matching rate of 86%


    The doctor was surprised and said, "what''s your girlfriend''s reaction to seeing that man?"


    Gu Chao''s face turned black immediately.


    When the doctor saw the terrible look of the teenager, he knew what the answer was. He said, "in fact, if you only have 45% of you, no matter you or she, even you, you will meet the grade women who match your own odorants in the future...


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    After all, the operation of changing odorants is not a joke.


    It''s extremely painful. The success rate is very low.


    So a lot of people don''t want to have this kind of operation. Most of them have parted ways with the person they love.


    But the boy heard it as if he were his enemy.


    Gu Chao''s eyes were red, his face was black, and his paranoia was startled. He said, "I only want her."


    The doctor opened his mouth.


    I don''t know if I will pay by mistake.


    You should know that when two people with high matching of odorants meet, they will have chemical reactions and can''t help being attracted by both sides.


    Even if you know you have a lover, you can''t help your instinct.


    It sounds romantic and sad.


    But the doctor looked down at the report and felt a little incongruous.


    "In three days, I''ll help you choose the most suitable odorant for her," he said to Gu Chao


    -


    Lin Miao received a call from Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan said, "how are you doing there?"


    Lin Miao said: "everything is normal. I''ve already done it, and no one will find out..."


    when she said this sentence, there was a little jealousy in her eyes.


    Lu Yan heard Lin Miao''s angry voice: "when will you be able to finish Suzhou porcelain? When can I see them break up? "


    When Lu Yan heard her command tone, his voice sank: "Lin Miao, what are you worried about?" He asked thoughtfully, "as soon as the report comes out, you become very anxious..."


    Lin Miao''s tone was in a moment of panic. She interrupted Lu Yan''s words and said, "no, you think too much."


    "I just think it''s better to leave now, while their relationship is only a few months away."


    "When they are separated, isn''t it better for you to take Soviet porcelain abroad?"


    Lu Yanwei narrowed his eyes and said, "I always think you have something to hide from me."


    Lin Miao coldly turned away from the topic and said, "don''t you and Su porcelain have a matching rate of 86%? You have not made any progress in the past few days at school. "


    Speaking of this.


    Lu Yanwei paused for a moment and said, "Suzhou porcelain has noticed me."


    Lin Miao''s eyes flashed a little.


    She knew that no one could escape this mutual attraction. If the matching of odorants is high.


    "But..."


    Lu Yan''s words followed closely.


    "But what?" Lin Miao couldn''t help feeling nervous. "But not enough," said Lu Yan He was also a little unhappy, especially watching Gu Chao holding the girl''s hand openly, even kissing and hugging her.


    "But I don''t think there is anything in her eyes that I want to see," Lu said


    He looked a little dull.


    The girl looked at Gu Chao''s eyes clean and bright, wet and beautiful. When looking at Lu Yan, there is more calm and examination inside.


    Lu Yan feels that the other side''s psychological exclusion is justifiable. After all, she and Gu Chao are a couple now.


    After hearing this, Lin Miao''s face changed a lot: "Lu Yan... Let them break up quickly, and then take Soviet porcelain abroad."


    Lu Yanwei narrowed his eyes: "Lin Miao, I said, I''m still in the initial stage."


    Lin Miao interrupted his words anxiously: "how did your odorants come from? You know it in your heart. Aren''t you afraid that Gu Chao will find out one day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Lu Yan''s tone sank slightly: "Lin Miao, don''t forget that we are just cooperative. "


    " your goal is to get Gu Chao, and my goal is simple, just for Su porcelain. "


    "And you are too eager."


    The voice of the boy warning came.


    Lin Miao''s heart pounded.


    She knew her threatening tone, which upset Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan hung up her phone.


    Lin Miao stands where he is.


    How could she not be in a hurry?


    She changed the matching report between Gu Chao and Su porcelain.


    Lin Miao had long predicted that Gu Chao would find the scent to match when Su porcelain became an adult. So she was ready for it, but Lin Miao didn''t think of it.


    The matching of the odorants of the teenagers and the girls has reached 98%.


    Lin Miao''s jealousy gnaws away at his heart.


    98 percent, an unprecedented match rate. Gu Chao is even more unlikely to give up Su porcelain. Lin Miao can only take advantage of this opportunity to cut through the mess.


    It was only at this time that they were separated and Lu Yan went abroad with Soviet porcelain.


    Gu Chao1 is her.


    At this time, Lin Miao''s mobile phone rings, and she answers the phone.


    It''s a gentleman who pursues her.


    I had a meeting with Gu Chao before.


    "I saw Gu Shao in the hospital." "Just yesterday afternoon..."


    Lin Miao listened to each other.


    The next moment.


    She nearly lost control: "what are you talking about?"


    -


    GU moved toward the laryngeal node.


    As long as Lu Yan looks over, his eyes will tear, like a wolf.


    Defend their own territory.


    He held on to the girl''s hand.


    Left the temporary mark, the taste has gone a lot.


    Gu Chao was a little agitated.


    Su porcelain was aware of the youth''s uneasiness and showed her slender fingers.


    I touched each other''s.


    Gu Chao thought of the words of season snow: "smell element does not match, sooner or later will also separate."


    He would never be separated from Soviet porcelain.


    Absolutely not.


    "Ah Chao!"


    Lin Miao''s voice came over.


    "I have something to tell you," she said, staring at the boy


    Gu Chaowei frowned.


    ¡¯"Lin Miao, didn''t I say that? Don''t show up in front of me again. "


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned red.


    "Ah Chao, are you going to destroy yourself?" she said? Do you know...


    GU Chaomei is locked tightly.


    His eyes immediately looked at the past and said in a cold voice, "Lin Miao!"


    Lin Miao was startled by the warning.


    But she just took a look at Su porcelain, with a little unwilling, and also hate.


    Why?


    Why can Gu Dynasty do this for Su porcelain.


    Lin Miao thought about the possibility that Gu Chao knew that Su porcelain odorants didn''t match his own.


    She was even confident that she could separate the two.


    But Lin Miao didn''t expect that Gu Chao could exchange his breath of MSG for Su porcelain.


    Lin Miao''s heart is gnawed by jealousy.


    She did not believe that Gu Chao could make such a big change and sacrifice for the girl in front of her.


    Lin Miao took a deep breath.


    She clenched her fist.


    She can''t let Gu Chao know that she matches the scent of Suzhou porcelain.


    Lin Miao said: "a Chao, even if you make such a great sacrifice to her, one day, you will understand that it''s not worth it..."


    Su porcelain looks up at her jealousy,


    her red lips are slightly open, and her eyes are fixed: "what sacrifice?"


    Gu Chao''s face immediately cooled down: "Lin Miao, I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    "I don''t care how you know about it. You can''t intervene in my affairs."


    Lin Miao looks at Gu Chao in disbelief.


    Her heart began to ache.


    Gu Chao''s unfeeling words hurt her.


    Lin Miao bit his lip and said, "Su porcelain, if you have a little conscience, you shouldn''t let a Chao go for the operation of breathing and MSG!"


    Su porcelain stood in place, slightly raised his face: "smell element operation?"


    "Why do you do it?"


    Her eyes were on the teenager.


    When Lin Miao heard Su porcelain''s words, he felt that she was indifferent.


    "Don''t you know that Chao did this operation for you? It''s because the success rate of your two odor matching is only 45%, so he went to do this operation! "


    Gu Chaoyou coldly stares at the past: "how do you know our matching rate is only 45%


    Lin Miao opened his mouth, a little flustered.


    "Because there is my uncle in that hospital," she said


    "Why do you have an operation?"


    The girl''s hand came out.


    Gu Chao''s body is slightly frozen, and his throat knot is moving. He looks at the girl''s beautiful eyes. Red eyed, he said, "because our match rate is only 14.15%.


    that 45%, he said it almost in a dry voice.


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and asked strangely, "are we in love because of odorants?" She pursed her lips slightly: "do you like me because of my odorant?"


    The pupil of Gu Chao shrinks.


    "What do you think?" he said in a deep voice


    "I like you because of odorants?"


    Gu Chao''s eyes continued to blush and pulled his lips: "Su porcelain, do you think so? If I didn''t like you, how could I be a fool, infatuated with everything about strawberry flavor


    The whole world can misunderstand Gu Chao, only Su porcelain can''t.


    The teenager''s eyes were a little sinister.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lip: "so, why do you want to do an operation?"


    Gu rolls toward the Adam''s apple.


    Some are speechless.


    What can he say.


    He was afraid of losing Su porcelain. If he lost a girl, what was the use of dying?


    Gu Chao hugged people and closed tightly: "I don''t want you to break up with me or leave me."


    The girl pushed him away slowly.


    Juvenile eyes, like a wounded beast.


    "Miss Su." Lu Yan''s voice came over with a faint smell of grape wine.


    Gu Chao''s pupils suddenly contracted tightly.


    "Hold on to the girl''s hand." she said in a low voice


    Lu Yan''s voice came: "about the marriage of the Su family and the Lu family, I hope you can think about it. I know you are still hesitating, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you for three months."


    Gu Chao''s expression suddenly became violent.


    He stares at Lu Yan''s eyes, which is frightening.


    But she never let go of her hand.


    But the girl stepped back slightly.


    Gu Chao''s throat was dry and he looked at the man without any expression.


    After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "don''t go."


    But the girl let him go.


    Then he walked in the direction of Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan''s lips showed a leisurely smile, as if he had expected it.


    Step by step, Su porcelain came to the boy.


    That beautiful face, no matter how you look at it, makes Lu Yan feel amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    He raised his hand and touched the girl''s head.


    But it was opened by the girl''s delicate white hand.


    ¡±Don''t touch me. "


    The girl felt soft voice came, and the beautiful eyes looked over, with a bit of disgust without hesitation.


    Lu Yan''s smile disappeared.


    Gu Chao clenched his fist tightly and was stunned for a moment when he heard this sentence.


    But his eyes were still fixed on him.


    It was as if they would jump on and bite at any time.


    Lu Yan showed a slightly surprised look: "Miss Su?" His hand was still in the air, holding an awkward position.


    Su porcelain micro raised a small face, red lips spit soft words: "you on the body of inferior smell element, let me feel sick. "


    the disguised look on Lu Yan''s face immediately disappeared.


    And Lin Miao also showed a look of amazement.


    Then she frowned fiercely. How could su porcelain know that Lu Yan''s odorants were actually...


    Lu Yan said, "I don''t know what Miss Su means. My odorants are always wine."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    He just took out a piece of information from his body and handed it to him: "your odorants are really wine. You just injected another inhibitory enhancer."


    "Specifically matches my odorants."


    "Disgusting."


    The girl said without mercy: "this kind of smell makes me feel sick."


    With that, Su porcelain turned and went to Gu Chao.


    "When did I say I didn''t like your odorants?"


    "Did I say I wanted to break up?"


    Gu Chao opened his mouth: "but our odorants match, only 45%."


    he was red eyed, bit his teeth slightly, and said a little aggrieved: "what if you meet that person in the future?"


    Gu Chao showed a slightly ferocious expression: "it''s enough to have a Lu Yan."


    "I''m not attracted to Lu Yan''s odorants," she said strangely


    "Didn''t you hear me?" she said softly


    The girl''s beautiful eyes were clean and wet and soft: "because I felt bad, I saw him."


    Lu Yan:....


    GU Chao''s expression was slightly frozen.


    After a while, he said, "bad smell?"


    Su porcelain soft, um: "bad smell."


    Gu said in a low, expressionless voice, "do you think my lemon smells bad?"


    Su porcelain slightly wrinkled a small face, said: "sometimes very sour."


    Gu Chao''s eyes are red again.


    The girl said again, "but I like it."


    The young man couldn''t help but grasp the girl''s hand and said with a bit of awkwardness: "after that, if you encounter..."


    Su porcelain said without hesitation: "no way."


    She pursed her lips and said, "I don''t respond to odorants."


    Because Su porcelain is a fairy, how could she be controlled by such things.


    If immortals are controlled by emotions, they are not gods, but ordinary people.


    Gu Chao stares at people and says, "remember what you said." He said word by word, "I will not let go, nor will I die."


    Su porcelain''s eyes are drooping.


    "Gu Chao, the lemon taste on your body is sour," he said


    Gu moved his throat.


    Slightly turned to the side, eyes staring at the person: "I want to take you back, shut up."


    Lu Yan and Lin Miao were ignored by both of them.


    Lu Yan stood in the same place. Looking at the girl, he felt for the first time in his life what it was like to ask but not to be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    But Lin Miao stood still in a trance.


    She had no idea why they planned carefully, but could not compare with the simple solution of Su porcelain and Gu Chao.


    -


    three days later.


    Gu Chao''s odorant surgery, has planned not to do.


    He has decided that if that person appears in the future, he will try his best to prevent the two people from meeting.


    The doctor said, "I don''t think you need to do it either, because you match your partner''s odorants by 98 percent."


    Gu Chao was stunned at the spot.


    -However, Gu Chao has not published this matching rate.


    Li Er Shao has never understood why Chao elder brother would not publish it.


    GU Chao said, "because we are made for each other."


    Even if it wasn''t for odorants, he would fall in love with Soviet porcelain.


    Li Er Shao said: "brother Chao... I heard it was sister Miaomiao who changed your odorant report."


    Gu Chao bit the strawberry flavored lollipop, without emotion.


    Li Er Shao knows that if Lin Miao intervenes again and again, Chao elder brother will not give up.


    And Lu Yan.


    Gu Chao thought about why he was too infatuated with the strawberry flavor of girls, and whether it had something to do with odorants.


    because their matching rate is so high,


    but why didn''t Soviet porcelain have this reaction.


    Gu Chaoyue thought more and more unpleasant.


    The smell of lemon is getting stronger and stronger.


    When she saw her youth, she was surrounded by the smell of lemon.


    She couldn''t help but step back.


    Gu Chao couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    "Su porcelain, what do you mean?"


    He was red eyed. "Didn''t you say you like my odorants?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "like, but too sour."


    Gu Chao did not speak.


    Just pinching the girl''s face and kissing it.


    At the end of the day, both were lemon flavored.


    System: "QAQ my baby is dirty."


    Gu Chao murmured, "why don''t you respond to my odorants?"


    If odorants attract each other, they can induce Q.


    The youth''s eyes are slightly dark.


    There was a slight roll in the larynx.


    Su porcelain didn''t know what was going on in his heart. She tilted her head slightly, grabbed the young man''s clothes and said, "because it''s sour."


    Gu Chao, with a black face, is not happy.


    Su porcelain statue didn''t see his displeasure and walked.


    Gu Chao followed up, followed the people behind: "I want to eat strawberries."


    Suzhou porcelain has long eyelashes and doesn''t speak.


    The boy''s body was pasted up.


    Lowering his head: "Su porcelain, do you want me to eat it?"


    The girl''s ears were a little scarlet.


    Gu Chao couldn''t help but put people in the corner and did something bad.


    -In the end, Ji Xue divorced Gu Fu and lived alone.


    Su porcelain and Gu Chao got married soon after graduation.


    Gu Chao had always been worried about the first love of Huai Su porcelain.


    One day.


    I did what I had to do every day.


    Gu Chao buried his face into the girl''s body, smelling her odor, and asked a little sour: "who is your first love in the end?"


    Suzhou porcelain closed her eyes.


    Soft way: "in the dream."


    Gu Chaowei was stunned.


    Then he asked, "what do you mean?"


    Su porcelain did not speak. She had already gone to sleep.


    The more Gu Chao thinks about it, the less he feels.


    Look at the people who sleep in the past.


    And secretly ate the vinegar.


    Gu Chao even suspected that this man did not exist.


    He hugged the girl tightly.


    Lower your head.


    It''s good if it doesn''t exist.


    Su porcelain can only be his.


    -


    end


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    Apart from Gu Chao''s world, Su porcelain''s heart is a little empty.


    She has long eyelashes, the expression on her face is no longer as ignorant as the system had seen.


    She raised her hand and stroked her heart.


    I don''t think I''m a heartless immortal.


    The system asks, "cub, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling sad now, QAQ?"


    Su porcelain blinked and asked, "can I see Gu Chao again?"


    The system faltered and said, "probably."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    For a while, she said softly, "I know that Gu Chao is still Gu Chao, but not Gu Chao."


    System: "whining, cubs are so smart, that''s why."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips: "I am not stupid."


    She''s a fairy.


    Experience: [75100]


    divine power: [0.85]


    skill: [demagogues]


    appearance: [beauty of sea demon]


    -


    on the deck, gunfire sounded, and the original luxury ship was swallowed by fire.


    "Where is Mr. Huo?"


    Only then did Li Sen realize that he had been caught in the enemy''s plot, and there was a look of panic on his calm face.


    "Huo Rongxuan, you also have today."


    The man was wearing suits and leather shoes, but he was shot in the chest.


    People surrounded him.


    Huo Rongxuan is calm.


    "Be careful! Boss


    The people next to him showed a look of panic.


    The man has already pulled out his gun.


    No one knows how many guns Huo Rongxuan has and where they are hidden. They have miscalculated!


    Huo Rongxuan''s body was shot, the body fell into the sea, issued a huge sound of water spray.


    On the other side, there are only two people left. One of them almost died here!


    "Boss, what are you going to do now?" One of the men coughed.


    There is still fear in my eyes.


    Huo Rongxuan was forced to this, are fearless, no wonder those people are so afraid of him.


    "He was shot twice and fell into the sea, don''t you think?"


    The rest of the men face the calm sea.


    "Even if he is Huo Rongxuan, he won''t live long."


    When Li Sen came with people, he had already let people escape, and he asked people to chase them. He ordered the lifeboat to search for Mr. Huo''s whereabouts.


    The ship was still burning and the sea was full of smoke.


    And now.


    Li Sen finally learned that Mr. Huo had been shot into the sea. He immediately informed the staff and immediately found Mr. Huo''s whereabouts. The sooner the better.


    It''s just.


    It''s a sea, and it''s very dangerous.


    Hundreds of people, searching for Mr. Huo''s whereabouts in the sea, were very anxious.


    "... it''s been several hours since Mr. Huo''s accident. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous."


    Li Sen said: "go on, Huo can''t live first. Who else in the Huo family can be willing to be a big responsibility?"


    After hours of searching.


    Everyone felt that Mr. Huo would not survive if he fell on such a high ship and was shot twice.


    Li Sen found Huo Rongxuan''s whereabouts in the harbor.


    "Mr. Huo!" he said


    Huo Rongxuan was shot around the chest and in the thigh. He heard Li Sen''s cry and opened his eyes.


    When he saw lisen''s face, he frowned and fainted.


    -


    in the hospital.


    It has been several days since Mr. Huo was rescued.


    Huo Rongxuan chest gunshot wound, only a few millimeters, injured the position of the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    The gunshot wound in the thigh is not a big problem.


    Mr. Huo woke up three days ago.


    Li Sen is his confidant and has been around all the time.


    Just did not expect that Huo Rongxuan woke up the first time, not to investigate who was the traitor, but to ask how they found themselves.


    "Mr. Huo, we found you at the dock," Li Sen replied


    Huo Rongxuan gave birth to a beautiful face with a deep contour.


    He is 1.88 meters tall and full of air.


    Just sitting there can scare a lot of people.


    Mr. Huo''s emotions were not exposed, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Oh? Is there anyone else but me? "


    Huo Rongxuan is holding a report at this time.


    The above report is about the ship accident a few days ago, but his name has not been mentioned, nor dare to mention it.


    Li Sen didn''t dare to hide anything. He said truthfully: "when we found Mr. Huo, there was only a small fishing boat around. It was the boatman who discovered Mr. Huo first. We''ve paid a lot of money. Does Mr. Huo want to see him? "


    Huo Rongxuan eyes slightly heavy, voice way: "bring him to see me."


    Li Sen is very efficient.


    He quickly ordered the boatman to be brought over.


    This ward is more spacious, luxurious and clean than his own home. Boatman has never seen such a big man in his life. The man just does not speak, he can tremble.


    Huo Rongxuan looked at the boatman with a scrutinizing look and said, "did you see anyone else that day?"


    The boatman''s face was at a loss: "I didn''t see anyone. There was no one around me." He was afraid that the big man would not believe him. He even said, "what I said is true. It''s true. There is no false word."


    Huo Rongxuan looked at him with that pair of deep eyes, light way: "did you see a girl?"


    The boatman shook his head.


    Huo Rongxuan eyes slightly heavy: "looks very young girl, about 18 years old."


    The boatman said in horror, "I really didn''t see it."


    Huo Rongxuan stares at his expression, examines.


    Probably to see that the boatman did not dare to lie, and said in a voice: "Li Sen, you take people down."


    Li Sen said yes.


    Then close the door of the ward.


    Huo Rongxuan had a dream.


    In the dream, he fell into the sea, just as he was about to pass out. A pair of hands held him.


    The man opened his eyes.


    The girl''s black and thick hair is waist high, and her skin is white and almost luminous.


    Huo Rongxuan wants to ask who she is.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes came over and stared at him without blinking.


    Huo Rongxuan was in a coma for the last time.


    See each other is beautiful and exquisite fish tail.


    The man wakes up from the hospital bed, and the scene in the dream becomes clear.


    He raised his hand and pressed his temple.


    Huo Rongxuan has heard of the legend of mermaid, but he did not think that he really met a mermaid.


    Now that this Mermaid saved him.


    He should be rewarded, isn''t he?


    -


    Li Sen didn''t know that Mr. Huo''s injury was not completely cured, so he asked them to search for a mysterious thing in that sea.


    Exactly.


    Mr. Huo wants to find a mermaid.


    When Li Sen heard that, he almost doubted whether Mr. Huo was in the sea, and his brain was in the water.


    But he thought that Mr. Huo had gone to the dock for no reason.


    It''s incredible.


    Li Sen thinks that there may be a mermaid.


    And this Mermaid saved Mr. Huo.


    Huge ships were searching the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    Mr. Huo is standing on the deck.


    Li Sen came over and reported: "we have been searching for three days, but there is still no progress, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Rongxuan shook the red wine cup in his hand. Deep eyes at the sea, mouth: "continue to look for, found no action, inform me."


    Li Sen nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t quite understand why Mr. Huo had to find out the mermaid, although he said it was a reward.


    But mermaids generally live in the sea.


    Mermaid should prefer the sea to captivity.


    Li Sen was disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say that in front of Mr. Huo.


    After all, he wants to live.


    Lunchuang and the lifeboat had been at sea for seven days, but they had nothing to gain.


    Huo Rongxuan''s face still looks no change.


    But Li Sen, as a confidant of the other side, can see that Mr. Huo has not much patience.


    Until Huo Rongxuan said that he would go to the sea.


    Hearing this, Li Sen was shocked: "Mr. Huo, you still have a wound on your body, and you haven''t recovered. If you go into the sea, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Huo Rongxuan drinks the red wine in the cup.


    Deep eyes to the distance, a low voice: "I am gambling."


    Li Sen suddenly realized what Mr. Huo wanted to do.


    Mr. Huo is gambling that the Mermaid will save him for the second time.


    In Li Sen''s view, it was a crazy decision.


    But it is no surprise that people like Mr. Huo can make such a decision.


    "Well, Mr. Huo, I''ll put more people around to protect you," Leeson said


    After all, there are many unknowns in the sea.


    For example, blood attracts sharks.


    Huo Rongxuan stood as like as two peas on the deck. And then from the same place, from the same angle.


    Fall down again.


    There wasn''t even any rescue tools around.


    Because it was ordered by Huo Rongxuan.


    Li Sen didn''t dare to breathe.


    The spray made a great noise on the sea.


    Mr. Huo sank.


    Li Sen began to watch the time. If there was no movement at the time, he would immediately send someone down to save Mr. Huo.


    Huo Rongxuan felt his body sink.


    He can hold his breath underwater for about 25 minutes.


    It was trained professionally.


    He was aware of his wound, which seemed to have been torn open.


    Huo Rongxuan can even smell the faint smell of blood.


    This is very dangerous in the sea, because it will attract sharks, more vicious predatory sea creatures.


    Huo Rongxuan thinks that this Mermaid will appear again.


    Three minutes later.


    Li Sen looked at the calm appearance on the water, he looked at the clock, while he was calculating quickly in his heart.


    Four minutes.


    Mr. Huo still didn''t come up.


    Although Mr. Huo can hold his breath underwater for about five minutes, he will die at any time in case of any danger.


    Huo Rongxuan closed his eyes.


    He counted the time in his mind, and there was a minute left.


    The best he can do is stick to it.


    Huo Rongxuan''s ears are a little keen to hear the distant sound of water.


    But Li Sen, standing on the deck, turned pale.


    Because he could see a shark, he seemed to be attracted by Mr. Huo''s blood.


    Just as he yelled for help.


    A sound of water broke through the sea.


    The girl has a head of black thick hair, skin white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Mr. Huo is being held by the other side.


    Li Sen was stunned for a moment.


    It turns out there are mermaids.


    He did not have time to sigh at each other''s beauty, immediately let the lifeboat to rescue Mr. Huo.


    But Huo Rongxuan went up at that moment.


    It''s the mermaid''s hand.


    "Turn around."


    It seems to have seen their eyes, Mr. Huo''s voice was a little unhappy and cold.


    Li Sen and others quickly turned around.


    But they were confused, shocked, stunned.


    Shocked that there are mermaids in the world.


    And shocked the mermaid''s beauty.


    I''m afraid I''ll be bewitched by her.


    Su porcelain''s eyelashes were all wet, and she looked at the man on the yacht with her big eyes full of water.


    The other party''s beautiful face slightly lowered: "can you understand me?"


    Su porcelain nodded.


    She felt that she was full of water, so she swam back a little.


    But the man seemed to think she was running away.


    Eyes can not help but a heavy, tightly holding her, and then with a deep magnetic voice: "remember me? The other day, I was saved by you in this place


    "I''m here to repay you."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, staring at the man''s beautiful face.


    It''s like looking for something in his face.


    Huo Rongxuan lowered his voice: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Are you willing to leave the sea and go back with me?"


    He said in a slow voice, "there are many interesting things on the land that are not in the sea. If you are tired of playing, I will send you back."


    Li Sen turned his back to Mr. Huo.


    I think this sentence is a bit like what the traffickers say to those children.


    He felt that what Mr. Huo said was definitely not so simple.


    I''m afraid the Mermaid will not be able to return to the sea when it comes to shore.


    Mr. Huo, is that how you repay your kindness?


    Li Sen felt that it was a bit inhumane for Mr. Huo to do so.


    But the other side is a mermaid. The world is shocked by it.


    Who would miss such a good opportunity.


    What''s more, Mr. Huo is a very deep and ruthless man.


    Soviet porcelain swayed its tail in the water.


    She lowered her head, and the water on her handle dried.


    And handed it over.


    In the hands of men.


    Huo Rongxuan stares at the girl tightly, showing a smile that seems to smile.


    He said, "good boy, I built a huge pool for you. You will love it."


    -


    Li Sen knows that even those who know this matter even see the real appearance of the girl. All their life, Huo Shi will not be an organic family.


    It''s very conservative.


    A fly can''t fly out of the ship, and then reveal the news to the outside world.


    After all, Mr. Huo has made plans.


    Huo''s house, nearly 10000 square meters, is luxurious and spacious.


    At this time, Li Sen followed Mr. Huo.


    The man held the girl in his arms.


    It may be because there is no water.


    The girl is a little clever to stay in Mr. Huo''s arms, holding the man''s neck with her hands and feet which are very similar to human hands.


    A black thick hair, waist and beautiful.


    Huge pool, has been put on the clean sea water, or fresh sea water just transported.


    Li Sen stopped outside the door.


    He couldn''t see the scene inside.


    Mr. Huo put the girl in the pool and touched her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    As soon as she went into the pool, the scales on her tail stretched out.


    She swam in the water for a long time.


    Huo Rongxuan looked at the girl, saw her swim far, then waved: "come here."


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked at it with her beautiful eyes.


    Then he swam to the man.


    Su porcelain tries to see if the other person''s appearance is similar to his life, but he doesn''t.


    Huo Rongxuan has beautiful facial features and a high nose. The expression on the face is hidden, and the eyes are deep and steady. The surrounding atmosphere is very strong.


    The girl has a beautiful face, she slightly raised her face. Beautiful fish tail swaying slightly in the water, wet black hair close to the skin, upper body wearing shell like clothes.


    That pair of wet soft eyes a blink does not blink to look at oneself, particularly clean.


    There seems to be a little curiosity.


    This kind of beauty is a kind of beauty with a little aggression, but also with the beauty of bewitchment.


    If the will is not firm, has already had the greedy delusion to the mermaid.


    Huo Rongxuan said, "do you like it?"


    His voice is low and slow, belongs to the charm of an adult man, mature and strategic.


    The pool is big and beautiful. There are even many beautiful shells and pearls under the water. The pearls look big and round, with pink and white in them.


    It''s shining.


    Su porcelain was stroked by a man''s big hand. She raised her small face and nodded her head.


    The other side of the lip shows a little arc.


    Continue: "my name is Huo Rongxuan, remember my name."


    Li Sen was outside. He didn''t know what Mr. Huo was doing inside. He knocked on the door and reminded him, "Mr. Huo, it''s time to apply medicine to your wound. Dr. Wang is waiting for you."


    Huo Rongxuan light way: "then let him wait."


    Li Sen hesitated for a moment.


    When Mr. Huo was in the sea, the wound had already recurred and cracked.


    What''s more, the distance has been several hours. If the wound is inflamed and infected, how can we do it.


    "Are you hurt?"


    The girl rose slightly from the water, and the tender hand caught it.


    Like a sea demon, the voice is ethereal, with a little soft glutinous.


    That pair of beautiful eyes looked at Huo Rongxuan.


    Su porcelain seems to smell the bloody smell on the man, she can''t help but get close to it and smell it carefully.


    There was a low voice from above.


    Huo Rongxuan held the mermaid''s hand: "can you talk?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man and nodded.


    It was like a surprise to Mr. Huo himself.


    Huo Rongxuan covered up the position of the wound and said, "I did get a little hurt, but it didn''t matter."


    He gazed at the beautiful mermaid in front of him and touched her head: "dear child, don''t worry."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    But the eyes were still staring at the location of the man''s wound, and then jumped out of the water.


    Hold Mr. Huo in your arms.


    She put her head on Mr. Huo''s chest and said softly, "here, I''m hurt."


    The mermaid was a little cold, but the skin was silky.


    With one of his hands, Mr. Huo held the mermaid half firmly.


    The girl lowered her head and held out her hand.


    Gently touched the man''s legs, slightly crooked head: "here, also injured."


    Mr. Huo smiles, looks at the past with deep eyes, and then says, "smart boy."


    As soon as the man''s words came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Su porcelain also did not know why, inexplicably some shy.


    She blinked and slid from the man''s arms into the water.


    Mr. Huo said, "did I scare you?"


    He thought it was the smell of blood on his body that frightened the mermaid.


    Mr. Huo raised his hand and said in a low voice, "there will be a doctor to deal with it."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She raised her hand and grabbed the man''s clothes.


    "I will," he said


    Huo Rongxuan showed a surprised look, eyes slightly heavy: "you will cure the wound?"


    She nodded her head.


    Can you lift her face up and say, "can you hold her soft?"


    Huo Rongxuan showed an interesting look.


    He reached out and hugged the mermaid.


    Huo Rongxuan can only say that mermaids live a long life and are full of treasures. But I haven''t heard of it. Mermaid also has the function of healing human wounds.


    Mr. Huo is a little curious.


    How does the mermaid heal the wound.


    Su porcelain was hugged by a man''s powerful arms, and then she forgot that she was not a human, but a mermaid.


    She looked at Mr. Huo, who was wet by herself, a little embarrassed.


    The girl holds her neck and looks down at her clothes.


    Su porcelain reached out and tried to take off Mr. Huo''s clothes.


    And Huo Rongxuan is a face interested in looking at this scene in front of.


    Suzhou porcelain tried to untie the man''s clothes, but she found some difficulties, so she looked at Mr. Huo.


    Huo Rongxuan low way: "I want to take off clothes?"


    The girl nodded.


    Mr. Huo stretched out his hand, unbuttoned himself, and then took off his coat.


    The man showed a strong chest, abdominal muscles are very smooth and strong, but there are a few scars on the body, it looks like a long time.


    Su porcelain''s eyes are fixed on the scar.


    Mr. Huo noticed the mermaid''s line of sight, but he didn''t slow down and let the mermaid look at it.


    Then he said in a low voice, "dear boy, what are you going to do?"


    Su porcelain held out her hand.


    Then he hugged Mr. Huo.


    With that beautiful bewitching face to him soft way: "my saliva, can heal the wound."


    -


    Mr. Huo''s breath was a little heavy. He grabbed the girl who was feeling the scar. Seeing that she wanted to get close to her, he could not help but say, "that''s enough."


    Su porcelain said, "there are also."


    She gazed at the scars, drooped her wet eyes, and looked at Mr. Huo''s legs.


    Huo Rongxuan touched her head and said in a voice, "that''s it today."


    Su porcelain took a look at him and then nodded his head.


    Mr. Huo looked at her with deep eyes and said in a voice, "this matter can''t be told to anyone except me."


    Su porcelain looked at him and nodded his head again.


    Of course she knows.


    Mr. Huo''s lip corner was hooked for a while, and he said in a low voice: "good boy."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Seeing that the wound on his chest was completely cured, she sank into the pool. Now she is a mermaid, and Mermaid lives on water.


    No water would make her feel sick all over.


    Mr. Huo put on his clothes and said, "I''ll give you a name."


    Su porcelain came out of the water and said, "porcelain."


    Huo Rongxuan said, "porcelain?"


    Su porcelain swam over, took his hand and said, "my name is porcelain."


    Mr. Huo smelled the speech and laughed: "good."


    Li Sen waited outside for more than an hour before Mr. Huo came out.


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    Mr. Huo has never been very fond of laughing.


    Mr. Huo was smiling just now, but he seemed to have heard his voice.


    Li Sen felt that he must have heard something wrong. He said, "Doctor Wang has been waiting for a long time. Is Mr. Huo going to the reception room now?"


    Huo Rongxuan said, "well."


    Dr. Wang is Huo Rongxuan''s personal doctor and has been around for nearly seven years.


    Huo Rongxuan came in, he immediately called: "Mr. Huo, do you have a recurrence of the wound?"


    The man sat down and said, "Doctor Wang, have a look."


    Dr. Wang nodded.


    The wound on Mr. Huo''s leg was turned white by the bubble, and the wound was also cracked.


    Dr. Wang took care of the wound.


    Seeing that Mr. Huo didn''t take off his coat, he could not help but sound a reminder: "Mr. Huo''s another position..."


    Huo Rongxuan got up and turned over his body and said, "it''s no big problem."


    Dr. Wang didn''t speak again.


    He was a little puzzled. He clearly remembered that there was a wound on Mr. Huo''s chest.


    But Huo Rongxuan has always been unable to tolerate suspicion.


    Dr. Wang took his duty and left.


    But Li Sen is different.


    He was Mr. Huo''s confidant. In the morning, there was blood oozing from his chest.


    But now it''s kind of weird to see.


    Li Sen can''t help but think of Mr. Huo staying with Mermaid for an hour....


    Huo Rongxuan stopped.


    He has a deep mind, and you can see what his subordinates are thinking.


    The man''s voice sounded calm: "what do you know?"


    But Li Sen could hear the waves hidden below.


    There are also warnings.


    "Mr. Huo, I don''t know anything," he said


    Huo Rongxuan arranged his clothes.


    "Don''t know anything?"


    Lisen whispered, "the mermaid that Mr. Huo brought back... Has the effect of healing wounds?"


    Huo Rongxuan light way: "this matter, I don''t want anyone to know."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, I will use my life and my family''s life to guarantee that no third person will know about it."


    He followed the man and continued to say, "it''s just Mr. Huo. Since this mermaid has healing effect, maybe she has other functions on her body, Mr. Huo..."


    Huo Rongxuan stopped.


    Li Sen sensed a cold gun against his temple.


    Mr. Huo looked at him and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Sen saw that there was no smile in his eyes, it was freezing cold.


    He broke out in a cold sweat.


    Mr. Huo is really angry. He hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    Li Sen even heard the sound of pulling the trigger.


    At that moment, he passed death by.


    He immediately understood the mermaid''s intention to Mr. Huo and said, "Mr. Huo, I understand. I will be punished myself."


    Huo Rongxuan put down the gun.


    "I don''t want a little wind coming out," he said


    Li Sen understood that every move of Mr. Huo was noticed. He replied, "I see, Mr. Huo. I''ll send someone."


    What does Mermaid mean.


    There are really mermaids in this world. If it is known by the world, it will make waves.


    There is no doubt that temptation is.


    After all, it''s still a beautiful mermaid.


    But Li Sen didn''t think of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Mr. Huo didn''t even think about how to make this Mermaid. He kept it in captivity.


    He knew very well that Mr. Huo was not a man of lust for beauty, and that his means were profound.


    In today''s world.


    If anyone knew that mermaid could heal wounds, they would have used it to do research and find out more useful.


    But what he meant was that he would not allow anyone to hurt the mermaid, including himself.


    -


    the pool construction alone will be more than 100 square meters.


    When Mr. Huo came in, the mermaid was beside the pool, lying quietly on it, as if asleep.


    He walked over.


    Mermaid closed eyes, with soft red lips, a beautiful sea demon face that can shock the whole world.


    Not to mention that she also has a seductive throat.


    Even when Mr. Huo first heard it, he was in a trance.


    He reached out his hand and stroked the girl.


    Is this a mermaid?


    Mr. Huo felt that their meeting was like fate.


    Su porcelain opened that pair of wet soft eyes, she noticed when the man came in.


    Huo Rongxuan looked at the girl with a low voice: "dear child, are you hungry?"


    Soviet porcelain rolled up its tail.


    Sitting up, she looked at Huo Rongxuan and nodded her head.


    Huo Rongxuan asked in a low voice: "what do you usually eat in the sea?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    She lifted her long eyelashes and said with a little embarrassment, "fish."


    Mermaid''s food is also fish.


    With sharp fingers, you can peel the belly of a fish and eat the freshest fillets.


    Mr. Huo seems to have guessed.


    He touched the girl''s head and said, "shall we have sashimi today?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Mr. Huo''s dinner today is sashimi. The kitchen has prepared the freshest sashimi. Did you just fly it from South America? It''s very delicious.


    Mr. Huo seldom eats Japanese food.


    But today''s staple food is all about sashimi.


    There''s no one near the pool.


    The servants of the Huo family push the dining car.


    At 50 meters, you can''t get close to it.


    He looked up and took a quick look.


    I don''t know what''s inside. I only know that we can''t get close to it. If anyone gets close, Mr. Huo will be very angry. The end will be very serious.


    Li Sen pushes the dining car.


    Delivered to the door: "Mr. Huo, dinner is ready."


    Mr. Huo had dinner with Mermaid today.


    He taught the mermaid to use the cutlery hand by hand.


    In fact, she will, but she is a mermaid in the sea.


    She let Mr. Huo teach her how to use the cutlery.


    Delicious sashimi went into her mouth.


    Mr. Huo picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth: "do you like the South American raw fish that just came by air today?"


    Su porcelain nodded.


    She looked down at the sauce.


    Mr. Huo said to her, "do you want to eat it?"


    "I want to eat it," Su said


    "Good," Mr. Huo said


    I just don''t know if it''s because of becoming a mermaid.


    After eating a little, I didn''t like it very much.


    Mr. Huo just looked at her and was tolerant: "don''t you like it? For me. "


    She shook her head.


    "I want to eat fish in the sea tomorrow," she said


    Mr. Huo looked at her and said in a deep voice, "is that the sea where we met?"


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head and nodded.


    "I think the fish there is more delicious."


    Mr. Huo laughed and said, "good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    Mr. Huo, 28 years old, is not married, has no children and has no female companion.


    From Li Sen''s point of view, Mr. Huo''s mansion is very deep. And cold-blooded, almost in his side of each of the people, there is no fear of him.


    But only to Mermaid.


    Mr. Huo can even say it in a delicate and gentle way.


    But Li Sen thought of the mermaid''s beauty, also felt excusable.


    At least now this mermaid is Mr. Huo''s new favorite.


    Mr. Huo used to keep a Tibetan mastiff a few years ago.


    Especially fierce and majestic.


    But in the end, it took Mr. Huo less than half a month to tame him.


    But what happened to the Tibetan mastiff.


    Li Sen doesn''t remember much.


    But when he thought of the mermaid''s face, he could not help feeling pity. After all, the other side looked fragile and beautiful.


    It''s like a sea monster in the sea.


    Today''s raw fish was airlifted in early morning.


    Mr. Huo as always accompanied the mermaid to eat breakfast.


    While enjoying her in the pool.


    The beautiful fish tail swayed in the water, shining.


    Huo Rongxuan looked at the man who was raised by himself and drank a mouthful of red wine. Seeing her looking over, he raised his lips slightly. The eyes are too deep to see.


    "It may come back later today."


    The man looked slow. He touched the mermaid''s head and said in a low voice.


    After all, he was killed on the ship, and everything was due to the inner traitor.


    Huo Rongxuan naturally wants to deal with this matter, not only to deal with it well, but also to give the collateral side a surprise.


    Su porcelain used to be in the pool, so it swam up.


    The spray splashed on Mr. Huo''s clothes,


    but he didn''t care at all. He just whispered, "can''t you give up?"


    There was a little smile in the words.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head, slightly pursed his lips and said, "don''t you lick it today?"


    That pair of wet soft eyes a blink does not blink to look at Huo Rongxuan body wound, she grasps the person not to put, way: "lick will be good."


    Huo Rongxuan''s pouch could not help but sink a little and his throat moved.


    "Wait till I get back," he said


    She put her hand down and nodded softly.


    Mr. Huo looked at her for a long time.


    The lip corner tiny hook, rubbed her head: "good child."


    The door was opened and Mr. Huo came out.


    Just today''s new clothes, but at this time the body is stained with water stains.


    Li Sen couldn''t help being stunned, and then handed a handkerchief in the past: "Mr. Huo."


    Huo Rongxuan did not take the handkerchief, just said: "send someone to see better."


    Li Sen nodded.


    But I''m not surprised that it''s fake.


    Mr. Huo allowed the mermaid to stain his clothes.


    It seems that Mr. Huo likes this Mermaid very much.


    Li Sen thought.


    -


    after the man left.


    The system came out, and it said, "cub, although Huo Rongxuan seems to be OK, how does Dad think he is a bit of a gentlemanly...


    Su porcelain knows what it means.


    "Mr. Huo is not," she said


    System: "otherwise, how can he treat you so well, and his hands are stained with so much blood. You''re still a mermaid. Is he abnormal


    Suzhou porcelain slowly sank into the water, and then brought up a handful of pearls.


    This just said: "no, I am his Savior, he will not harm me."


    System: "ah, this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    What Dad said is that this man may have abnormal thoughts on you, QAQ.


    -


    in fact, when Mr. Huo was away, Suzhou porcelain was very boring.


    Although the pool is beautiful, it is also very big.


    There are lots of pearls and shells.


    But there was no living thing.


    But Su porcelain is an immortal. When she is in the immortal world, she sits all day. In the world, it''s a whole year.


    But I don''t know why.


    Suzhou porcelain Miss Mr. Huo a little.


    She swam for a while, and then lay down on the pool.


    When Huo Rongxuan comes back.


    There was no first time to see the mermaid.


    It''s watching surveillance.


    He wanted to know what the mermaid was doing when he was away all day.


    Li Sen followed.


    He also saw the mermaid in the pool.


    No matter how many times you look at it, you will feel amazing.


    Because the beauty of the other side is so shocking.


    The kind that can''t be expressed in words.


    Huo Rongxuan stares at the picture, and the monitoring shows the mermaid''s day.


    In his absence.


    Mermaid in the pool, how to spend.


    Mr. Huo saw his Mermaid lying on the edge of the pool, its tail submerged in the water, and its long, soft hair and waist.


    The girl stayed there quietly.


    Mr. Huo saw her return to the pool and took a look at the door.


    His heart moved.


    There seems to be something floating out of the eyes.


    And then.


    The beautiful mermaid raised her face and seemed to look in this direction.


    Huo Rongxuan did not expect that his Mermaid would be so smart.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    -


    when the footstep sounds.


    Soviet porcelain raised her head.


    Then she saw Mr. Huo go to the pool and sit down.


    He waved at her.


    Su porcelain swam past.


    And then half up.


    Mr. Huo held out a hand and held her slightly.


    "I''ll get you wet," she said


    Huo Rongxuan lip corner tiny hook: "I don''t mind."


    He is mature and steady, and has an unspeakable charm.


    Su porcelain looked at him for a long time and said, "you are back."


    Her eyes fell on each other''s wounds.


    Suzhou porcelain has been thinking about this all day.


    But Mr. Huo touched her head and changed the subject: "do you miss me today?"


    Su porcelain thought for a moment, slightly tilted his head and nodded.


    Mr. Huo chuckled.


    Then he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    With a sense of value.


    Su porcelain raised his hand and touched his forehead. He always felt that the water temperature was a little higher.


    Huo Rongxuan said: "it means like."


    The girl gently nodded her head, her beautiful eyes staring at him without blinking.


    Mr. Huo was deep in her eyes and said in a low voice: "it''s also the way of expression between us, only we, no one else."


    Mr. Huo said the reason was magnificent.


    There was no difference in Su porcelain''s heart, and there was no rejection.


    She curled up her beautiful tail slightly.


    Then leaned on the past, delicate red lips spit fragrant soft words: "can, cure the wound?"


    Mermaids look a little impatient.


    Seems to be very focused on this thing.


    Huo Rongxuan was not in a hurry: "I''ll be very busy later."


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes looked at him, and his soft body was pasted in the past, with a moist cool.


    Slightly crooked head, a little clever to say: "that when, not busy?"


    Mr. Huo gave a smile.


    Eyes a bit dark looking at Mermaid way: "your saliva is very useful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Su porcelain er a, wet soft eyes stare at him way: "very useful."


    Mr. Huo touched her head and lowered.


    Su porcelain noticed a chill on her lips.


    Mr. Huo put something in.


    Then he backed out.


    He said, "I borrow it from you now."


    Su porcelain did not speak, just looked at him.


    Then he said, "it''s useless."


    She said, a little flushed.


    But the beautiful big eyes are still staring at people and opening their mouth.


    Mr. Huo laughed and said, "really? I don''t know. "


    He reached out his hand, touched the girl''s face and said, "I apologize to you."


    Su porcelain suddenly wanted to have legs.


    She returned to the pool a little quietly, looking a little lonely.


    Huo Rongxuan stares at the figure of mermaid, eyes slightly heavy.


    He said, "porcelain, are you lonely?"


    Su porcelain''s fish tail touched the Pearl.


    She tilted her head slightly and said, "I want to go out with my husband."


    Huo Rongxuan said: "not yet."


    He whispered softly to the girl, "I''ve found some friends for you. Let them accompany you tomorrow, OK?"


    Suzhou porcelain doesn''t want it.


    But she looked at the man''s deep and tender eyes, or nodded.


    She has long eyelashes.


    Although the face is not the same, the personality is not the same, but the feeling is the same.


    Su porcelain swam past and fell on Mr. Huo''s leg a little bit obediently.


    -


    Mr. Huo sent a dolphin and a sea lion.


    Specially trained.


    He has a gentle disposition.


    Huo Rongxuan calls Li Sen.


    "Mr. Huo, Miss porcelain seems to have a good time with them," Li said


    Huo Rongxuan said, "yes."


    His tone was not pleasant or angry.


    But Li Sen can detect that Mr. Huo may not be in a good mood.


    It turns out.


    He felt right.


    When Mr. Huo came back, he saw the surveillance.


    The expression on his face gradually disappeared.


    In the pool, docile dolphins spit water, and some flattering ones have been hanging around the mermaid.


    Sea lions, on the other hand, play in the water against the ball.


    Trying to get the mermaid''s attention.


    Huo Rongxuan stares at this pair of very harmonious picture in front of his eyes, he slowly way: "they played all day?"


    Li Sen pauses: "I think Miss porcelain still miss Mr. Huo very much."


    Huo Rongxuan''s expression did not change.


    Li Sen swallowed.


    In fact, he thought it was normal. After all, it was all ordered by Mr. Huo himself. Moreover, mermaids are easier to get close to marine life because they are similar species.


    And then.


    Is it not that Mr. Huo thinks that the mermaid is lonely, so he has found a playmate?


    Isn''t this the original intention of Mr. Huo?


    But he doesn''t look very happy now.


    He had no idea what Mr. Huo was thinking.


    -


    when Su porcelain was an immortal, there was no such creature in the sea.


    Her breath always attracts a lot of animals.


    Docile dolphins are no exception.


    After playing with them for a long time, she gradually forgot Mr. Huo.


    The dolphin vomited for a while.


    Then he leaned over and put his head together.


    I seem to want to praise and feel my head.


    When Suzhou porcelain raised her hand to touch its head,


    Mr. Huo came back.


    The man seemed to be watching for a while.


    Sucra dropped the dolphin and swam over.


    Mr. Huo gave her a smile, then gently touched her head and said, "have a good time?"


    The dolphin seemed a little dissatisfied with the girl''s sudden departure.


    It followed and swam over.


    He swam to the mermaid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    It first squeezed out Mr. Huo, and then put the lovely head together.


    Round eyes at the girl, very meek.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed, then reached out and touched its head.


    The dolphin was a little excited. It began to turn around, kept turning around the girl, and then began to spit water.


    Huo Rongxuan did not speak.


    He just looked at the smile on the mermaid''s face, then took out his handkerchief and wiped the water splashed all over by dolphins.


    If Li Sen were here, he would not dare to breathe.


    Su porcelain noticed that Mr. Huo''s sleeves were half wet. She swam over to let the dolphins stop playing nearby.


    The sea lion came with the ball, which seemed a little eager.


    Can''t help but some lost left.


    Mr. Huo didn''t seem to care about the two animals. He wiped the water stains on his sleeve. The knuckles of his fingers were clear.


    There is a kind of unspeakable vigor and beauty.


    She touched the man''s hand. With thick cocoons on her fingers, she could not help but look with long eyelashes and beautiful eyes.


    Huo Rongxuan looked along the mermaid''s line of sight, and said with a smile, "is it hard to see?"


    "I''ve been holding guns and training since I was a teenager," he said in a low voice


    I''ve even been to the islands, crawling and rolling.


    The depth of Huo''s family is more open and covert. Huo Rongxuan, as the grandson valued by the old man, was targeted.


    Since childhood, he has been faced with various kinds of framing crisis.


    Among them, there have been more than a dozen kidnappings and several life-threatening incidents, all of which are near death.


    That''s where we are today.


    Today''s Huo family, which does not depend on his face.


    She shook her head, raised her face slightly, and then gave Mr. Huo a kiss.


    The feeling of moistening glides on the finger abdomen.


    Mr. Huo pauses for a moment and looks along his line of sight.


    The girl tilted her head slightly and looked at his hand carefully.


    Then she pursed her lips and said, "it''s no use."


    Mr. Huo gave a low smile and said, "if you don''t like it, I will maintain it better in the future."


    She shook her head.


    She thought about it and rubbed the man''s finger a little obediently.


    "Yes."


    Huo Rongxuan''s deep eyes fixed on the mermaid, then touched her head and asked casually, "are you thinking about Mr. today?"


    Su porcelain blinked.


    With long eyelashes and red ears.


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    But she replied truthfully, "yes."


    Huo Rongxuan smile, did not speak.


    At first, I may have thought about it, but later I was not lonely.


    This is his original intention, but to see the mermaid playing so happily with the animals.


    Mr. Huo is not happy again.


    He knew that it was the tyranny and possessiveness in his bones.


    Like now.


    The sea lion held the ball and threw it over. It seemed that he was eager for mermaid to accompany him.


    But Huo Rongxuan look at the past eyes is no temperature, even cold.


    The dolphin in the middle of the pool did not know when it disappeared.


    Mr. Huo reached out and half lifted the mermaid.


    And the original location.


    Dolphins emerge from the bottom of the water, quite lovely appearance.


    A circle.


    Mr. Huo''s eyes fell on it and said, "it seems to be very sticky to you."


    Su porcelain is sitting in the arms of a man.


    Her fish tail long drag, very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    Smell speech, slightly crooked head looked at the past, holding Huo Rongxuan''s neck, aroma soft way: "because I''m more powerful than them."


    Mr. Huo laughed, looked at the dolphin and said, "what a lovely little fellow."


    But the bottom of the eye is less than the smile.


    -


    in the morning.


    Mr. Huo woke up from the room, still wearing a long bathrobe.


    Strong and graceful curved body, with several scars.


    Li Sen came in and said to the man, "Mr. Huo, according to your orders, that dolphin and sea lion have been sent to be treated because of their illness."


    Huo Rongxuan got up and changed his clothes slowly.


    Li Sen thought that Mr. Huo was not satisfied that the pets were too close to the mermaid, so he hesitated and asked, "Mr. Huo, do you want another batch?"


    Huo Rongxuan said in a deep voice: "no need."


    She was swimming in the pool, and she could look out through the huge glass window.


    You can''t look outside.


    The huge lawn and the garden look very beautiful.


    The system thinks cubs are pathetic.


    Only stay in this house.


    It has serious doubts.


    Is his own cub imprisoned by the man in the name of repaying kindness.


    Soviet porcelain is not unhappy.


    Although she wanted to have two legs.


    But it''s not in a hurry.


    Mr. Huo came in and said to the mermaid that the spirits of dolphins and sea lions were very bad, probably because they didn''t adapt to the environment here and needed to do some psychological treatment for a period of time.


    When he said this, his tone was a little gentle and deep.


    Su porcelain micro raised his face and said, "are they sick?"


    Mr. Huo touched her head and said, "when the treatment is finished, I will let them come back to accompany you."


    Su porcelain thought for a while and said, "no need."


    Mermaid in the pool, thick black hair, and beautiful face, all these are too beautiful, with pure temptation, but also demagogues.


    The girl lay on Mr. Huo''s legs and said softly, "they may prefer the sea. Sir, you can let them go."


    It''s not the same as Suzhou porcelain.


    Dolphins and sea lions belong to the sea.


    They also belong to the sea.


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes could not help sinking, but he still gently stroked the mermaid''s head and said slowly, "do you want to go back to the sea?"


    Su porcelain''s little hand was holding his clothes.


    She rubbed his palm cleverly. Her big beautiful eyes reflected Mr. Huo''s face. She said, "I want to stay with him."


    Huo Rongxuan''s expression on the ground of his eyes is a little more soft.


    He touched the girl''s face and said, "good boy."


    -


    Li Sen knew that dolphins did not leave because they were ill, but Mr. Huo always had a strong sense of control.


    But Mr. Huo did not treat the mermaid badly.


    Give her the best.


    But in this life, mermaid may not return to the sea, unless Mr. Huo is tired of it.


    Maybe he''ll let her go.


    Li Sen thought, did not know for a while whether this is lucky or unfortunate.


    Huo Rongxuan is in the swimming pool.


    Li Sen said to him, "Huolin has brought some pets to Mr. Huo."


    "It is said that the cheetah was bought from South America," he said


    Huo Rongxuan got up, picked up the side of the red wine, said slowly: "is it?"


    "Mr. Huo, I''d like to give you a reason..."


    Li Sen has not finished his words.


    Huo Rongxuan light way: "no, let him send over."


    Leeson Witton, knowing that Mr. Huo might have other plans, said, "yes, Mr. Huo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Leeson Witton, knowing that Mr. Huo might have other plans, said, "yes, Mr. Huo."


    After Li Sen left.


    Huo Rongxuan is on the edge of the swimming pool, and the subtle sound of water behind him...


    there is no change in the man''s face.


    The way he held the glass did not even change, nor did he look back.


    Just in that moment.


    No one even saw how the man did it, where the gun was hidden.


    Huo Rongxuan just pressed the gun board.


    Then he noticed that the delicate scales had been pasted up and attached to his skin without any gap.


    Huo Rongxuan put down his gun. He held out his hand and held his Mermaid,


    Mr. Huo touched the girl''s head with his hand and said in a low voice: "where did you come from?"


    His eyes sank slightly, thinking of the possibility of mermaid being seen by others, and his breath began to become dangerous.


    Su porcelain emerged from the pool half of the body, fish tail swaying in the water.


    Look at the drainage system of the pool.


    Mr. Hawthorne, with a smile, "that''s smart."


    The man is wearing nothing at this time.


    Su porcelain is a fairy, for the body of every fetus, there is not too much sense of shame.


    She slightly tilted her head, and then swam to Huo Rongxuan''s back.


    Huo tongxuan did not move.


    But I felt a pair of hands and felt the wound behind myself.


    In a low voice, he asked, "porcelain, what are you doing?"


    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes did not blink to look at the scar, and then red lips slightly opened: "help Mr. treatment."


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes darkened slightly.


    He reached out his hand, touched the girl''s head, and said in a voice, "another day, sir. I''m not in a hurry."


    Su porcelain was staring at him and said, "that''s what I said last time."


    She sank under the water.


    Huo Rongxuan did not move, looking at the mermaid swimming far in the swimming pool, patiently voiced: "angry with Mr. Sheng?"


    Mermaid did not pay attention to him, beautiful tail in the clear water, suffused with beautiful light.


    Huo Rongxuan enjoyed the mermaid swimming for a while.


    Found out she wanted to swim back.


    Can''t help but whisper: "porcelain, come here."


    So she stopped.


    Come on.


    It depends on whether Huo Rongxuan repents.


    Huo Rongxuan waved to the girl and said in a voice, "Sir, make amends to you."


    Su porcelain just swam past.


    Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the man without blinking.


    Mr. Huo has nothing on him.


    She struggled out of the water a little embarrassed and burst out of the man''s face.


    Huo Rongxuan didn''t break the mermaid''s line of sight just now.


    He reached out his hand, touched her head, and said, "Sir, it''s not for you to be able to cure that you brought you back."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She said, "yes, I think."


    "I want to lick it for my husband."


    Although she didn''t know what Mr. Huo had gone through, she didn''t like the scars. It looks ferocious and deep.


    Huo Rongxuan looks at mermaid''s wet soft eyes.


    The sound of ethereal bewitching.


    His eyes slightly deep once, touched her head way: "another day."


    "It may not be convenient now, sir."


    Su porcelain stares at him and asks, "can you lie?"


    Huo Rongxuan smile: "No


    Su porcelain confirmed again and again whether he was really lying, and then withdrew his sight and nodded.


    Li Sen did not expect that, just for a while, Mr. Huo actually had an extra person in the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    He was shocked.


    He thought that someone was coming in. When he saw the mermaid''s tail, he was stunned.


    Huo Rongxuan noticed the existence of Li Sen, he said faintly: "go out."


    "OK, Mr. Huo," Li Sen said


    But when he went out, he was still shocked. Mr. Huo dotes on this Mermaid so much. You should know that Mr. Huo never let people enter his private field at will.


    Even the pet Tibetan mastiff did not receive such treatment.


    -


    Mermaid likes human body temperature because it is warm.


    Su porcelain got into Mr. Huo''s arms.


    The other side holds her, the skin temperature passed.


    Su porcelain set off her long eyelashes and stayed on the other side''s body a little bit, holding Mr. Huo''s neck.


    She noticed that Mr. Huo seemed to hold her over the tail.


    Su porcelain can not help but a little sensitive slightly deviated from the head.


    Huo Rongxuan seems to have noticed something wrong with Mermaid.


    He reached out and touched her head.


    Then he looked at her with those eyes, hiding a little interest.


    Su porcelain was obedient and did not move.


    She didn''t remind the mermaid that it didn''t seem to be able to move around.


    Just nest in Huo Rongxuan''s arms, said: "I want your husband to accompany me more."


    Huo Rongxuan smile way: "good."


    If Li Sen heard this, he would be shocked.


    It is a pity that Mermaid dare to make such a request.


    That''s what it''s like to be proud of your pet.


    Mr. Huo is so busy, how can he spend most of his time on such things.


    -


    Li Sen found that Mr. Huo seems to have a lot of time recently.


    The mermaid made a request to Mr. Huo.


    She doesn''t want to be in the pool anymore.


    Li Sen felt that Mr. Huo would not accept such a request. After all, it would be found out at any time.


    But he didn''t expect that Mr. Huo agreed to such a request.


    And still holding the girl in person.


    The lower part of the mermaid''s tail is wrapped.


    In fact, Mr. Huo is at this age. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t have a female companion around him. People who don''t know the Huo family think there is a lover around him.


    This lover is beautiful, like a sea demon.


    It can bewitch people.


    A servant looked at it more than once and was warned by Li Sen: "Mr. Huo doesn''t like people staring at Miss porcelain. If you take one more look, maybe this pair of eyes will disappear."


    The cheetah sent by Huo Lin has been delivered.


    The Huo family is so big that there is no place for cheetahs.


    The cheetah was sent by Huo Lin himself.


    "Uncle, I have worked so hard to find it for you."


    The cheetahs looked very beautiful and strong, with wild eyes.


    Huo Lin did spend a lot of energy to get these things. He thought that his uncle would like it.


    But Huo Rongxuan took a look at the cheetahs and took his eyes away.


    Said a light: "good."


    Huo Lin was acutely aware of his uncle''s low interest. He didn''t know where the problem was.


    Mingming uncle a few years ago, also bought a Tibetan mastiff.


    He heard the rumor some time ago.


    He said that his uncle didn''t know what more pets were brought back from the sea.


    Is it a shark?


    Huo Lin couldn''t help but be shocked. He said in a voice, "don''t my uncle like it?"


    He thought it might be because of the life in the sea.


    Huolin was a little curious for a moment.


    He could not help but say, "I heard that my uncle got a shark in the sea some time ago. Can I have a look?"


    Just finished.


    Huo Rongxuan looked over, with cold eyes: "do you want to see?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Huo Lin turned to his uncle''s eyes and couldn''t help being stiff behind him. He said, "I''m just talking about it casually."


    Huo Rongxuan wiped his hands with a handkerchief and said, "there''s no need to be so nervous. It''s all a family."


    However, Huo Lin did not dare to be careless.


    Who doesn''t know his uncle''s city government and means, especially listening to this sentence, let his whole body goose bumps.


    Huo Rongxuan said, "sit down."


    Huo Lin did not dare to speak, but he sat down a little flattered. "Cheetah is good," he said


    Huolin was a little proud at once.


    He worked so hard to please his uncle. Good to borrow his relation, in Huo family position more and more firm.


    So more flattering way: "uncle like it, they are still wild, and very fierce, if uncle likes, I will keep it for uncle later."


    Huo Rongxuan laughed and said slowly, "do you want to see a shark?"


    Huo Lin was a little nervous for a moment.


    I don''t know what uncle means.


    He heard Huo Rongxuan say: "don''t look here." He raised his hand, called Li Sen aside, and said in a low voice, "give that shark to Hollin."


    Li Sen looked at Huo Lin and said yes.


    Huo Lin''s eyes widened slightly.


    He was a little uneasy and even flattered and said, "uncle, since my uncle likes it, i...


    but Huo Rongxuan said slowly," don''t you want to take it? "


    Huo Lin, of course, took it.


    "Thank you, uncle," he said


    In the side of Li Sen said: "Mr. Huo is very fond of this shark. He usually feeds it himself."


    A cold sweat came from Huolin''s forehead.


    He didn''t know what he meant. In Huo Rongxuan''s place, the shark was taken care of by himself. It can be seen that he was favored.


    "Uncle, I will do it myself."


    As soon as Huolin thought that it was a shark in the sea, his legs and stomach wanted to tremble.


    But he thought of the significance of Huo Rongxuan giving this shark to himself.


    I''m afraid people will be jealous.


    I feel a little complacent again.


    Huo Lin didn''t expect that he was just sending a few cheetahs, so he could win the favor of Huo Rongxuan.


    When I left, I was very proud.


    Huo Rongxuan after the people left.


    "Choose a better shark," he told him


    Li Sen nodded and said, "Mr. Huo, I''ve ordered someone to prepare. Hollin should receive the shark tomorrow."


    -


    Huo Lin got the big shark from the sea some time ago from Huo Rongxuan.


    The Huo family''s eyes are red after they know it.


    This also means that, after Huolin, is not rely on Huo Rongxuan this big tree.


    Huo Lin is complacent in the spring breeze.


    Also received a huge cage.


    The big shark in the water tank is several meters big.


    Huo Lin sees, on the spot leg a soft.


    Almost knelt down.


    At the thought that he would feed the animal himself, he wanted to die.


    Li Sen admired Mr. Huo''s plan of carving three birds with one arrow.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Huo didn''t know what he was looking for in the sea some time ago. This wind must not be concealed.


    People outside are guessing what Mr. Huo got in the sea.


    Mr. Huo has given this trick to Mr. Huo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    Let Hollin be the target of the Huo family.


    Mr. ho can have a quiet time.


    All of lison had to admire.


    -The mermaid came out of the water.


    Huorongxuan smiled low, touched her head, and said, "sometimes Mr. Wang also wants to be a fish, with you in the pool."


    Su porcelain slightly sipped her lips.


    "I want to have legs like Mr. Mr. Wei," he said, raising his face


    Huorongxuan looked at the beautiful mermaid with deep eyes: "porcelain porcelain want to have legs?"


    Su porcelain nodded his head.


    "Sir, I can think about it," huorongxuan said


    Su porcelain is a little crooked head, said: "adult, I have legs."


    "Adult?" huorongxuan weiton


    The girl was looked at like that, curled up the tail slightly, and said softly, "well, when you are adult, porcelain has legs."


    Mr. ho doesn''t speak.


    Looking at the young girl''s tail.


    He reached out, touched, and said in a low voice, "is that gentleman waiting until you are adult?"


    Su porcelain was a little shy when he touched it.


    But still did not escape the man''s hand.


    Just open that beautiful eyes, long eyelashes raised: "very soon."


    Huorongxuan''s finger caressed the scales carefully, and his eyes were a little deep enough to say, "Sir, I am looking forward to it."


    -The mermaid in the pool has been lying there and seems to be asleep.


    Huorongxuan is sitting next to the monitor.


    Lee Sen on the side walked out.


    Mr. ho will come here every night after the mermaid is asleep.


    Mr. Huo may understand Mr. Huo''s appreciation of beauty.


    After all, mermaid is like a sea demon, and the beauty of the city is not the common people can resist.


    The girl''s long eyelashes are like drops of water, and the tail is in the pool, the shells and pearls, but her accessories.


    Huorongxuan did not expect that the Mermaid will become a leg when he is adult.


    He had thought about it before.


    Experiments are needed.


    But that means doing research, extracting blood, DNA, and so on.


    The length of time is still a problem.


    Huorongxuan''s eyes are one inch on the human body.


    He has begun to be a little impatient.


    -Huorongxuan had a dream, and the mermaid had a beautiful leg.


    But when I wake up.


    Huorongxuan is wearing a long bathrobe, and his eyebrows look calm and calm.


    He rubbed the temples.


    Su porcelain found that Mr. Huo has been watching her fish tail all the time.


    She couldn''t help but tilt her head and set her eyes on the other side.


    Mr. Huo was caught, and still there was no panic, just looking at her, and waved: "porcelain, come here."


    Su porcelain swam past.


    Huorongxuan touched her tail, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Wang dreamed yesterday that your tail became a pair of legs."


    Su porcelain looked at him, wet and soft cheek, touched.


    "Not yet adult," said the


    Mr. Huo smiled and said, "Sir, I really want to see it quickly."


    Su porcelain is a little itchy.


    Mermaid doesn''t really like to be touched by people, but Mr. ho seems to like to touch her tail.


    So every time the Soviet porcelain will move.


    She was touched a little strange, can only be soft lying in the arms of huorongxuan.


    Huorongxuan felt her tail and said, "after adulthood, can porcelain still turn out tail?"


    Su porcelain nodded and slightly bent his head.


    ¡¿The red lip is slightly open: "yes, it will come out when it comes into the water."


    Mr. ho touched her head and said in a low voice, "good boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Su porcelain can''t help but lift its long eyelashes.


    Every time the other party will call this address, she can''t help but ask: "how old is the sir?"


    Huo Rongxuan said: "how old do you think your husband is?"


    Su porcelain looked at the man''s face seriously and said, "I''m not fifty years old."


    Mr. Huo laughed.


    His eyes were a little spoiled and said, "is Mr. so old?"


    Su porcelain was held in his arms, stretched out his hand, held his neck, and said, "Sir, it doesn''t matter how old you are. I won''t dislike you."


    Mr. Huo gave a low smile and rubbed her fishtail with his fingers.


    "Monsieur is not much older than you."


    Su porcelain was held by him for a long time and said, "Sir, I want water."


    Huo Rongxuan put her into the pool.


    The mermaid was swimming in the pool.


    The swaying fish tail looks particularly beautiful, as well as black and thick hair. The girl raises her long eyelashes, and a charming and bewitching face is exposed.


    It''s a beauty that doesn''t belong to human beings.


    Huo Rongxuan watched for a long time.


    Mermaid is not suitable for survival in the human world.


    But he was selfish and greedy by nature.


    He would rather confine the mermaid to his own eyes, rather than let her go back to the sea,


    from the moment he opened his eyes.


    Or the moment I was rescued.


    Huo Rongxuan is doomed to bite the hand that feeds him.


    But his little mermaid didn''t know what was sinister. He was a good gentleman.


    -


    the system thinks about it.


    I still think that Huo Rongxuan seems to be the most friendly one, but his attitude towards the cubs is also the most intentional.


    The system felt that it had discovered the truth: "whelp, how does Dad feel terrible with this old man?"


    Su porcelain said: "terrible?"


    The system said, "yes, cub, he repays you for his kindness and even keeps you in captivity. Don''t you feel terrible?"


    Su porcelain said, "but he gave me a big pool, as well as pearls and shells." "And delicious fish," she said softly, "are all given by my husband."


    System: "Oh no, whelp, he doesn''t respect you, he doesn''t respect your freedom of life."


    Su porcelain said, "but I don''t feel unhappy."


    "I think it''s good to stay here."


    System: "ah, QAQ, you are brainwashed by him."


    "If you go on like this, you''ll be under his control."


    The system says, "cub, no, when you have legs, you must go out and get out of the gate."


    Su porcelain said, "OK."


    System: "did you agree so soon?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said, "don''t you want to?"


    System: "Dad wants dad, of course he does."


    Su porcelain didn''t know when she would have legs.


    The mature age of mermaid is different from that of human.


    The maturity of mermaid means maturity.


    During this time, she often longed for Mr. Huo.


    Huo Rongxuan also seems to feel the sticky Mermaid.


    Li Sen did not expect that.


    Mermaids sometimes lose their temper.


    She can scream.


    That kind of sound can make people confused, even cheetahs become restless.


    It''s nice though.


    But it can also confuse the mind.


    Li Sen didn''t expect that there was still an aunt inside.


    Only a few people heard the mermaid''s cry.


    Mr. Huo asked Leeson to go down and deal with it.


    Su porcelain was touched by Mr. Huo. She lowered her head and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Maybe it''s coming of age.


    The tail is always itchy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    The mermaid reached out from the pool and asked Mr. Huo to hug him.


    Huo Rongxuan touched her head and said in a low voice, "is it because you want to be an adult?"


    Su porcelain opened her wet eyes and nodded.


    She said, "can you accompany me today?"


    After Mr. Huo entered, he did not come out.


    Li Sen is actually a little worried.


    Before he really regarded mermaid as harmless, beautiful beauty. My eyes are always wet, and I''m crazy.


    Who knows, a call almost killed people.


    As soon as Li Sen thinks about it, he is still in a state of fear.


    He suddenly thought of why the nearby shark suddenly swam away when Mr. Huo was rescued. Maybe it was because of the mermaid.


    Li Sen is suddenly a little worried. If Mr. Huo goes in, can he still come out?


    Can mermaids eat people.


    Li Sen doesn''t know that it''s too late to check the information now.


    And the fish in the fish pond, turned white belly, really does not matter?


    Li Sen is very worried.


    -


    the tail of Suzhou porcelain is very itchy.


    But nothing can alleviate, she can only paste on Huo Rongxuan''s body, and then said: "tail, itching."


    Mr. Huo held out his hand.


    Su porcelain sticks his cheek to him.


    Mr. Huo has not been out today.


    If the mermaid is short of water, he will hold each other into the pool, his clothes are wet through.


    The water in the pool is very cold.


    After all, it''s sea water.


    Su porcelain felt that he had been touched by Mr. Huo all the time. He was a little shy.


    She tried to attract attention by saying, "when I have legs, can you take me out, sir?"


    Huo Rongxuan smile way: "can."


    "Do you want to go out with Mr. Su again


    Huo Rongxuan touched her head and said, "you want two people, just two people."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Mr. Huo is warm, she can''t help but to warm the direction of the past.


    Then he drowsily said, "Sir is very kind to me."


    Everything in the world is good for a purpose.


    Mr. Huo stroked the mermaid''s head with a smile on his lips.


    In a flash.


    Mr. Huo hasn''t been out for eight hours.


    Li Sen can not enter the monitoring room without authorization. This is the right of Mr. Huo. He can only wait outside.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting.


    Mr. Huo opened the door and told him to get a blanket.


    Li Sen took a look at Mr. Huo, whose face was just a little pale. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Huo was smiling a little.


    He looks very energetic.


    Li Sen was shocked.


    For a long time he was in a daze.


    I couldn''t help but knock myself on the head.


    No way.


    Should not be, Mr. Huo should not be so abnormal and beast.


    But when I think of Mr. Huo''s city government and means, including doting on Mermaid.


    Li Sen is not sure.


    In addition, Mr. Huo looks so wet that he can''t control his inner thoughts.


    Li Sen didn''t expect Mr. Huo to be like this,


    but he was also very curious.


    Mermaid Girl only has tail, Mr. Huo he......


    Li Sen withdrew his idea in time.


    He handed the blanket to Mr. Huo.


    The door closed again.


    Not a moment later.


    Mr. Huo came out, but he still had a girl in his arms.


    The girl''s body was covered with a blanket.


    In the arms of Mr. Huo, who was sleeping, his delicate hands clung tightly to Mr. Huo''s clothes.


    I don''t know if it''s Li Sen''s illusion. He always feels that his hands are different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    When she woke up, she found herself in a big bed.


    Long lost, soft.


    She couldn''t help but drop her long eyelashes and see her leg.


    The girl stretched it out. "


    delicate and beautiful legs, it looks white and delicate, perfect and slender.


    Even that toe is like being inlaid with pearls.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but tilt his head slightly, and then saw Mr. Huo sitting on the side.


    She lifted her long eyelashes, her beautiful eyes fixed on each other.


    Mr. Huo''s lip line was slightly hooked. He stretched out his hand and touched the girl''s head, covering her legs for her.


    Su porcelain blinked: "Sir, I have legs."


    "Yes, sir." Huo Rongxuan said lightly.


    With deep eyes and handsome features, Mr. Huo looks mature and charming.


    It''s always easy.


    Su porcelain looked at the man quietly and sipped her lips.


    the beautiful fish''s tail is gone and replaced by human legs.


    The girl tilted her head slightly.


    Staring at the man with her eyes fixed on her, her red lips were slightly open: "don''t you like it, sir?"


    Su porcelain always felt that Mr. Huo preferred her fishtail.


    Mr. Huo stretched out his hand and said, "how can you not like it?"


    Su porcelain slightly raised her face and said, "you didn''t see the legs of porcelain."


    The girl''s eyes were wet and soft, and she looked at them without blinking.


    She remembers when she was a mermaid.


    Mr. Huo likes to see her fish tail very much.


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and continued, "Sir, I didn''t touch it either."


    Huo Rongxuan looked at the girl with a low smile. His eyes were deep and said, "how do you know that you don''t like it?"


    "Because when I have a fishtail, my husband always hugs me," Su said


    She thought seriously.


    I think Mr. Huo may prefer Mermaid.


    Su porcelain stood up.


    She''s going back into the pool.


    Mr. Huo watched the girl get up from the bed. Her skin was delicate and white, and her feet were pink and white.


    He couldn''t help holding out his hand.


    He held the girl in his arms.


    "Sir, why don''t you like it?" he said


    Su porcelain is sitting in the arms of a man. She holds Mr. Huo''s neck, and her soft breath pours over her.


    "Do you prefer fish tail or leg?"


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked at him.


    Mr. Huo''s laryngeal knot moved for a moment, as if with a little smile: "like all."


    Soviet porcelain is close to another point.


    "Sir, do you think the fishtail is good-looking, or the porcelain leg?"


    Mr. Huo did not answer.


    Su porcelain looks at people with a puzzled look.


    Then he grabbed his clothes and asked again.


    Mr. Huo touched her soft hair: "I''ll tell you later."


    -


    although Mr. Huo didn''t tell Suzhou porcelain whether the fish tail was good-looking or the legs were good-looking.


    But Soviet porcelain did not continue to ask.


    She took a look at her legs, probably because she had been a mermaid for some time. Now she is not fit to walk.


    I need Mr. Huo to hold it.


    When Li Sen saw the mermaid on the table, he almost doubted whether his eyes were wrong.


    Where''s that fish tail?


    To be fair, mermaid''s legs are very beautiful even without tail.


    It''s not like the perfect proportions that humans have.


    Even if Li Sen is shocked and suspicious of life, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    -


    Mr. Huo is surrounded by a beautiful girl.


    The people who follow me know it clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    Especially with Huo Rongxuan side to serve.


    "I don''t dare to take a look at the girl beside Mr. Huo. I''m afraid I''m confused by her."


    "Yes, I don''t know where Mr. Huo found such a beautiful woman."


    Su porcelain didn''t know what people in Huo''s house thought of her.


    The system is always thinking about the old man''s commitment to his cubs.


    He kept urging him to say, "cub, didn''t he mean to take you out?"


    Su porcelain looked at Mr. Huo: "can I go out?"


    Mr. Huo looked over, put down the knife and fork in his hand and said, "do you want to go out?"


    She nodded her head.


    Huo Rongxuan micro pause for a while, voice way: "tomorrow Mr. will take you out?"


    Su porcelain gently nodded her head.


    Although she can change a pair of legs, but also can not be short of water for too long, every day to soak in the water for a long time.


    Su porcelain changed back to Mermaid, back to her pool.


    Back to Mermaid.


    Huo Rongxuan would touch her tail.


    This makes Su porcelain a little confused, she can''t help staring at each other, calmly asked: "do you like my fishtail more?"


    "No," Mr. Huo said


    Su porcelain red lips soft way: "but, sir''s hand is on my tail."


    Huo Rongxuan low smile, deep eyes staring at her way: "it is because after porcelain into a person, sir is not good to do so."


    Su porcelain is not very familiar with it.


    She still thought Mr. Huo liked her fish tail better.


    Huo Rongxuan just touched her head, said a good child.


    -


    the next day, Mr. Huo took her out.


    This is the first time that Suzhou porcelain went out with Mr. Huo as a human being.


    Li Sen drove to the most prosperous shopping center.


    Mr. Huo opened the door.


    Sure enough, many people''s eyes looked over. At the sight of the girl''s face, the expression was slightly dull.


    With a startling look.


    Huo Rongxuan had expected that, he stretched out his hand and held the girl''s hand.


    Because of the status of the VIP, they were blocked from their sight.


    With the disappearance of the two.


    Those people can''t come back to God.


    Is that human beauty?


    These people feel as if they have seen the perfect face in the world of comics and even novels.


    Long, soft black hair.


    The face of Qing City, skin if congealed fat. For a time, almost caused traffic jams.


    Because it was too short, when I came back, the tall and handsome man with the same face had already brought the girl to the third floor of VIP.


    Therefore, there was no one on the scene who could clearly photograph the girl''s face.


    Only one person was lucky enough to get a picture of the girl bowing her head.


    Long and curly eyelashes, high and delicate nose, soft and purplish lips.


    This person can''t help but sigh, unfortunately, the picture is a little fuzzy, even less than one tenth of the beautiful.


    He wanted to wait for the girl to come down.


    But the afternoon did not wait, had to reluctantly take the video to leave.


    Not a moment later.


    On Weibo, a blogger with tens of thousands of people sent out his own video.


    @Flying bird: the girl I met by chance today looks amazing. I can''t describe her beauty with words.


    He doesn''t have a lot of fans, but he does.


    There were dozens of comments immediately.


    This is it? This is it? It''s not as good as my goddess. ¡¿


    [exaggeration, but this figure is really good. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    [blogger, are you in that place, too? I thought I met something. It was for this. ¡¿What are you talking about. ¡¿


    [it''s Xia Da''s side. It seems that because of a girl, there is a temporary jam. It''s said to be beautiful, but I didn''t see it. Now I see the photos. In fact, I think it''s OK. It''s not as exaggerated as they said. ¡¿


    [there must be very few people on the scene. Because the man next to her is not easy to see, there are bodyguards around it. ¡¿


    this event has set off a little wave on the Internet, even on a small hot search.


    Many netizens are eating melon attitude.


    Most of them think it''s exaggeration. There''s no beauty in the world.


    Bloggers have never deleted their microblogs.


    And now.


    Li Sen went to Huo Rongxuan and said: "Mr. Huo, Miss porcelain seems to have caused some attention on the micro blog."


    He was not surprised at all.


    After all, the charming appearance of a girl like a sea demon can only be believed after seeing it with her own eyes.


    Huo Rongxuan said faintly: "you look at the processing."


    "OK, Mr. Huo, I''ll go down and deal with it right away," Leeson said


    "I won''t let Miss porcelain divulge any information."


    There are three levels of VIP. Usually, there are very few guests here. They are specially for the people of this level.


    If someone goes up this floor.


    So all the stores today are serving him.


    But the shop assistants have never seen the guests today.


    The man looks tall, straight and handsome, with deep facial features and high nose. He is particularly mature and charming. His temperament and clothes are not vulgar.


    And this guest''s side, is standing a startling girl.


    The shop assistants were amazed by each other''s beauty.


    Even on TV, she has never seen a star with such a look.


    And the girl''s whole body, no one is not exquisite perfect.


    The skin is also white and delicate, and there is no blemish. That pair of eyes, like a gem to engrave on the same, the lips are red, a thick black long hair, very charming.


    It''s like... A mermaid coming out of the sea.


    The shop assistant led the way carefully in front of him.


    She can''t afford to offend such a distinguished guest.


    Serve with all one''s heart.


    Because the girl''s figure is too perfect, the salesgirl has to find a size more suitable for her,


    she looks at Su porcelain in amazement.


    And then secretly took a picture.


    Just as the saleswoman bowed her head, someone came up to her.


    The man stood opposite her.


    The saleswoman on the pair of deep eyes, she can not help but feel a tight.


    Huo Rongxuan said faintly: "the photo has been deleted."


    The saleswoman hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, if you would like to leave this photo, as a publicity, we will give you some small surprise next time you come."


    She felt that the girl was too beautiful and it was a pity to delete it.


    Huo Rongxuan just looked at her and said, "do you think I lack this money?"


    He had a smile in his face.


    At this time, the store manager came over, and when she saw the man, she was shocked, and then said in a voice, "Mr. Huo."


    She came over and apologized with the clerk.


    Finally, a tough order was made to delete the photos.


    Huo Rongxuan walked past, touched the girl''s head: "like it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    "Sir, I''ve bought a lot of them for me," Su said


    However, Mr. Huo said: "there will always be one missing."


    Su porcelain thought of clothes, shoes and jewelry in a room, blinked and continued to change clothes for Mr. Huo.


    Until we saw them off.


    The store manager just breathed a sigh of relief, she said coldly: "if Mr. Huo is in a good mood, you think you are a small figure, dare to bargain with him like that."


    The saleswoman opened her mouth: "which Mr. Huo... Is that Mr. Huo?"


    "Do you think there is any Mr. Huo?"


    The shop girl couldn''t help but feel numb.


    Everything here is not cheap, most importantly, because of the background. Even if you can do VIP here, you usually give face.


    What''s more, it''s just a picture.


    But I don''t know, this is Mr. Huo. Even if the other party bought all of them here, it''s not too much.


    Maybe it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    -


    the star Scout is standing on the street. He has walked around for many times today, and even visited the university town many times.


    But just can''t find the right seedling.


    These days, there are good seedlings, but it''s hard to find the ones that shine in front of your eyes and will definitely explode.


    He''s not going to be any better now, if he can dig out a future superstar.


    The star scout will never worry about eating or drinking in his whole life.


    He could not help but wipe the sweat, and then bought a bottle of water, after relieving the thirst in his mouth.


    It''s hard to find diamonds in a group of sand and stones.


    now there are so many artists in the entertainment industry. It''s time for star scouts to find several artists, although the conditions are good. But there is no red potential, he can not help sighing.


    If only he could find the kind of potential that can make him popular overnight.


    But this kind of thing is usually not available.


    And the chance of overnight success is too small.


    Suddenly.


    The Scout''s eyes went straight.


    He looked like a thousand mile eye, and saw the girl there at one glance.


    Although the star scout didn''t see her true face, he had a hunch that he must be a beauty.


    So the star scout walked over excitedly.


    It''s just that before I get close, I''m stopped by the bodyguard.


    He was unwilling to look at the direction of the girl.


    At this glance, it was amazing.


    The Scout''s eyes are straight.


    He has never seen such a beautiful beauty in his life.


    It''s not too much to be a charming sea monster.


    The Scout suspected he was dreaming.


    He could not help rubbing his eyes and found that he was not dreaming.


    He immediately exclaimed, "little girl, be a star? I can make you red. "


    Su porcelain lifted up her long eyelashes and looked at the past,


    the pair of beautiful eyes on the star scout were in a trance. While being held by his bodyguard, he said, "big star! Little girl, you can make a fire. If you don''t, I''ll eat all the excrement in my toilet. "


    He took a bite of the bodyguard''s hand and rushed over when they were unprepared.


    It''s just that I was kicked out before I got close.


    Mr. Huo: what''s up


    "There''s a madman," Leeson said


    "I''m not really crazy."


    The star scout looked at the girl closely, as if he saw a big gold. He said, "by the way, this gentleman, this little girl is your daughter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    When the star scout finished, he felt a cold sight fall on him.


    The handsome and noble man looks as terrible as Rocha.


    The star scout couldn''t help shivering.


    Li Sen''s face was twisted for a moment, but he couldn''t smile when he wanted to smile. He could not help but said, "my husband is only 28 years old."


    Huo Rongxuan said unhurriedly, "are you a star Scout?"


    He waved to the girl.


    The star scout watched the beautiful girl cleverly let the man half hold her, and touched her head affectionately.


    He nodded and said, "yes, yes, this gentleman."


    Su porcelain micro raised long eyelashes, leaning his head to ask: "what is a star Scout?"


    Although the porcelain spirit immortal has been a person for two lives, but he has not paid much attention to the entertainment industry for two lives. Naturally, I don''t know about star scouting.


    After listening to it, I feel that there are still people who don''t know what a star Scout is these days.


    But immediately, he explained excitedly: "well, star scouting means digging out the young stars. I''ve been a star scout for so many years, and I haven''t seen such a good talent as you. As long as you promise to sign a contract with me, I''ll make you red. Tens of millions of fans are no exception. "


    He then said: "the superstar is tailor-made for you, if you don''t fire, it''s hard for you."


    Su porcelain, oh.


    She turned her head.


    She doesn''t need these.


    When the star scout saw this, he thought that he could never let go of such a good young man: "to be a star, you can make a lot of money a year. Tens of millions of them are nothing to worry about."


    He looked at the noble and handsome man.


    Although a little bit of heart counseling.


    But if he can''t find a good young man, he will go to the street to beg for food.


    Star scouts can naturally see that the actions of men and girls are intimate, and their feelings are definitely different.


    So he said, "Sir, would you like your niece to think about it?"


    The astrologer has it in mind.


    Love is so good, so doting.


    Then it must be the younger generation of the family.


    It must be right this time.


    "As her elder, you will certainly support her to have a bright job." "Such a good condition, after entering the entertainment industry, will certainly shine brilliantly."


    Mr. Huo laughed.


    The star scout looks at the noble and mature man, inexplicably behind the hair cool.


    Huo Rongxuan low voice: "a year tens of millions?"


    The Scout thought he was too few.


    Can''t help but say: "tens of millions have been quite a lot, of course, if you become a superstar, the income will be more considerable, is the money ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime. This is still a year''s income, can buy several houses in Haodu


    Mr. Huo looked and lifted his long eyelashes, his beautiful eyes staring at the opposite side, listening attentively.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he opened his mouth to Li Sen and said, "how much is a project worth?"


    Li Sen replied: "Mr. Huo, the profit of a project is usually 100 million units. The specific valuation depends on the long-term development. Generally, it will not be less than 10."


    Mr. Huo said to the girl, "tens of millions is not a big number. If you want, you can call your card."


    Star Scout:......


    Su porcelain takes back its sight.


    Tens of millions of people seem to be a lot of expensive money.


    It''s just that she''s a fairy and doesn''t have a big idea about money.


    "It''s no use coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    Su porcelain thought about it and said softly.


    Star Scout: "actually, it''s useless. You can give it to me.


    He resisted the urge to vomit blood.


    Who listened to tens of millions will not be moved, but the star scout listen to men''s words, only think that the rich people in this world, is really abominable and heinous.


    If other people don''t want to be a star, he can impress them with money.


    But Temo has more pocket money than first-line stars.


    Starscouts are petrified.


    "Mr. Huo, what should I do with this man?" Li Sen Tao.


    Mr. Huo said lightly: "pour cement into the sea, what do you think?"


    "OK, Mr. Huo," Leeson said


    The star scout immediately shed a cold sweat behind his back. He didn''t even send out his business card, so he ran away.


    He said, such a rich man is certainly not a person to be provoked.


    The star scout sat down panting until he had run away.


    It''s a pity to think of the girl''s face.


    It''s a pity that such a good young man doesn''t enter the entertainment industry.


    -


    of course, Li Sen knows that Mr. Huo is only joking, and maybe there is something half true and half false.


    Mr. Huo is a man of hatred.


    Su porcelain saw the name card on the ground and couldn''t help drooping her long eyelashes and looked at it.


    Li Sen saw this and bent down to pick it up.


    Give it to Mr. Huo.


    Huo Rongxuan holding a business card in his hand, his eyes slightly heavy said: "porcelain want to be a star?"


    She shook her head and took back her sight.


    Until returning to Huo''s home, he did not mention this matter, as if he had left it behind.


    It''s just that Su porcelain feels strange.


    Why she and Mr. Huo are regarded as father and daughter, as well as niece and uncle.


    System: "whelp, is that worth saying? It must be my baby who is so cute. "


    Su porcelain couldn''t help looking at Mr. Huo''s face seriously.


    "What are you looking at?" he asked, slightly smiling


    Su porcelain asked sincerely, "why do they think I am the daughter of my husband?"


    Huo Rongxuan''s smile faded.


    He raised his hand and touched the girl''s face: "because their thoughts are dirty."


    Su porcelain doesn''t quite understand.


    But she still nodded, but she couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it good to be a gentleman''s daughter?"


    Mr. Huo''s eyes slightly darkened for a moment, raised his hand to touch the girl''s head and stopped: "porcelain want to be Mr. s daughter?"


    She blinked and shook her head.


    She didn''t want to be Mr. Huo''s daughter.


    She reached out her hand and hugged it. She said softly, "Sir, you are very young. Don''t be angry."


    Mr. Huo said in a low voice, "Sir, you are not angry."


    He held the girl in his arms and touched her feet: "I must be tired after walking so many times today."


    Su porcelain sat in his arms and nodded.


    Huo Rongxuan rubbed the girl''s feet.


    The girl''s feet are delicate and white, and they don''t look different from human feet.


    He couldn''t help but stare at it for a long time.


    Su porcelain noticed, she slightly slanted face, drooping eyes, a little strange asked: "sir?"


    She thought for a moment that Mr. Huo might prefer her tail.


    So he asked, "do you want to see my tail? Shall we go into the water


    Huo Rongxuan doting tunnel: "porcelain today tired, Mr. tomorrow to see it."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    -


    the girl grabbed the business card from Mr. Huo and sat on the bed, staring.


    The system asks, "cub, what''s the matter? Do you want to be a star? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Su porcelain holding a business card, said seriously, "I can''t let my husband keep it all the time."


    She knows that she costs a lot, such as changing the sea water every day and eating expensive fish.


    System: "QAQ, you are so understanding. Dad loves you."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Besides, she also wanted to buy a gift for Mr. Huo. She couldn''t spend his money to buy him another gift.


    Su porcelain thinks that being a star may not be as rich and poor as Mr. Huo, but he can still afford to buy gifts.


    And invite Mr. Huo to dinner.


    Su porcelain asked: "all in all, how do you become a star?"


    "Cub, don''t you remember... Before..." the system stopped immediately. It almost leaked out, and the cub didn''t remember that.


    "Remember what?" Su porcelain road.


    "It''s dancing, singing, acting, and having a lot of fans," the system said with a guilty heart


    According to the instructions given by the system, Suzhou porcelain took a look on the Internet.


    What are the stars like.


    I do sing, dance and act.


    The system says, "you can sing, baby."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head: "I can''t sing C."


    The system said, "whelp, you are a mermaid. This is the innate advantage. No mermaid''s voice can''t sing."


    "You can learn the music on the Internet and sing it to the audience. It will be very popular."


    Su porcelain thinks that all the methods are very good.


    But she can''t sing a song now.


    Su porcelain took a look at the microblogs of those stars, and there were many fans.


    She registered herself with a number.


    The more fans you have, the more money you can make.


    But will Mr. Huo promise her to be a star?


    I don''t know.


    She listened to the songs of the stars for a long time.


    System: "cub, how did you learn it?"


    "Yes," said Su porcelain


    The system says, "cub, you sing to Dad first."


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    She found these songs a little strange.


    The system coax for a long time, did not coax, cubs sing.


    After a little time, Su porcelain took a look at her fans, still zero.


    The system couldn''t bear to let Xiaozai lose his heart. He immediately said, "whelp, if you become a star, there will be many fans. Trust dad."


    Su porcelain is not sad.


    She studied the reasons why those people got pink, and what were the reasons.


    Then I thought about it for a long time.


    -


    Li He is an insomniac.


    Moreover, he has been suffering from this disease for several years. Even if he takes medicine, it is of little use.


    He often felt that life was very desperate, and sometimes he really wanted to let it go.


    But when I think about my family and my friends.


    He gritted his teeth and held on.


    Today is Li He''s 2180 days of insomnia.


    He took a mobile phone, originally wanted to give idol a list, insomnia pain he, want to see who is not asleep at this point.


    Then Li he saw a video.


    The picture looks black.


    Black is his protective color, which Li he used to do in many days.


    For a moment, he felt a sense of resonance.


    With curiosity, he points into this video.


    Because I don''t want to wake up my family.


    Li he put on his headphones.


    Then he heard a soft voice. He didn''t know what it was. It''s like the sound of nature in the sea, in the depths of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Li he listened and listened, he only felt that he had never felt comfortable physically and mentally.


    Unconsciously, he was immersed in this feeling. As if I was in a sea, wrapped in soft sea water.


    Li he hasn''t had such a good sleep for a long time.


    When he woke up, it was light.


    Li he found out that it was 9:30.


    Although he doesn''t have to work today, he sleeps until 9:30, which is unprecedented.


    Li he was very excited.


    He immediately opened the micro blog, the video is still there!


    But there were no likes or comments.


    Li he couldn''t help but click into the microblog called hisheng.


    Found that the other party is a newly registered trumpet, zero attention, zero fans.


    Li he immediately points attention, became the other party''s first fan.


    Then he left his first comment to the blogger.


    Thank you very much, blogger. I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time because of your video. I''d like to ask, where did you record this voice? Are you a fan of underwater work? ¡¿


    Li he waited for two days, but did not wait for the response from the blogger.


    And they didn''t update their microblogs.


    Still stay in a fan above, that is Li he himself.


    In the past two days, relying on this voice, he went to sleep at 10 o''clock for two consecutive days. Even his family were very surprised.


    But only Li he knew that this was due to the sound.


    Because of insomnia, he met several partners who had the same experience.


    Li he immediately recommended it to those friends.


    But my friend didn''t believe it very much: "you are talking about those hypnotic audio, but it''s of no use to me. If it did, I wouldn''t have been so anxious."


    Li he said, "you will know when you listen."


    "Really, I promise you''ll have a surprise."


    Although my friend didn''t believe it, he still went to listen to the video of the blogger he said.


    Li he stabbed people, did not get a response, can not help but show a confident smile.


    Sure enough, in a few hours.


    Friend:


    "It''s amazing. Shit, I''m really asleep. If my mother hadn''t called me, I would have been able to sleep until dawn."


    Li River Channel: "you believe it now, what I said is not true."


    At the same time, several other friends also think that the voice is too evil, but it really sounds good, like the hands of the sea, gently touching them.


    Several people haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time.


    They all think that such a good thing must be known to more people, especially those who have the same trouble with them.


    So Li He several people, are very hard, Amway to the side of the same anxiety, insomnia friends.


    Even to post it, and other places to promote.


    At first, he was not only questioned, but also scolded.


    But after a while, this voice, is the fire out of the circle!


    Many people came to the site because Li he marked the original blogger, so they went to microblog one after another.


    Then it turns out that the blogger has so few fans.


    No, it''s no show.


    It can relieve their stress, anxiety and even insomnia.


    Such a blogger is hard to bear without fire.


    So it didn''t take long.


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, people from muka came to comment


    So we went on a hot search.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Along with the microblog name of the blogger, we went on a hot search together.


    Other netizens see, this who ah, do not know. Is this video really that amazing?


    Isn''t it like the sound of the sea bottom?


    What''s special about it.


    [emmmm exaggerates. Although it sounds good, it''s not so magical. I don''t feel much after listening to it, and I don''t want to sleep. ¡¿


    [I really don''t know what this kind of hot search has. It''s nothing more than recording a voice on the sea floor and publishing it on the Internet, so it can be popular, right. ¡¿


    [I''m the only one. Do you think it sounds like a dolphin? ¡¿


    many comments have been questioned in the front.


    Su porcelain doesn''t know what happened on the Internet. She has been thinking about how to make Mr. Huo agree to be a star these two days.


    But Mr. Huo is a little busy these two days.


    Suzhou porcelain left a note for Mr. Huo.


    When Mr. Huo came back, he found that the girl had left a message for himself.


    There''s a paragraph on it.


    "Come to me at the pool, please."


    Huo Rongxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he stood up straight and said to Li Sen, "nothing. Don''t disturb me for the moment."


    "OK, Mr. Huo," Leeson said


    I don''t know if it is his illusion. He always thinks that Mr. Huo dotes on mermaid as if he is a daughter.


    But Mr. Huo would not like to hear that.


    Li Sen has found that Mr. Huo doesn''t like to mention his age in front of girls.


    Suzhou porcelain is in the pool.


    Her beautiful snow-white legs had turned into blue fish tails.


    Her hair is black and thick like seaweed. In the water,


    that white and beautiful face is bewitching and staring at the direction over there.


    She heard footsteps outside the door.


    Mr. Huo opened the door.


    Soviet porcelain first sank into the water.


    Mr. Huo came over, and the sound of his feet was approaching. His deep eyes looked around in the pool and said in a low voice, "porcelain?"


    But the figure of the mermaid is still missing.


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes couldn''t help but sink a little, looking around.


    When Huo Rongxuan turned around, there was a sound in the pool.


    The man looks back.


    He was splashed with water.


    Mr. Huo steadily caught the girl''s body holding out her hand and then laughed: "naughty."


    Su porcelain slightly raised his face: "you hold me."


    Mr. Huo touched her head.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes fixed on him and then said, "Sir, I want to be a star."


    Su porcelain knew that Mr. Huo liked his tail very much.


    Her face was slightly tilted.


    The tail curled up slightly and patted Mr. Huo''s hand gently, as if with a hint of seduction.


    Huo Rongxuan micro ton, deep eyes drooping: "you this is to please me?"


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes: "is that ok?"


    ¡±Yes, sir. Feel my tail more


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes darkened for a while, and then he laughed imperceptibly.


    Did not touch the girl''s tail.


    Just touching her head.


    Su porcelain saw the man did not speak, staring at him for a long time: "can''t it?"


    Mr. Huo touched her head and said in a low voice, "of course you can."


    he said in a low voice, "it''s just that you don''t want to touch your tail."


    Su porcelain holds the man and raises his face slightly.


    "Can I exchange it for something else?"


    Huo Rongxuan asked.


    Su porcelain looked at the man and nodded.


    She thought what Mr. Huo might want, so she rose slightly and pressed her soft lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Still with a pair of pure eyes to look at people, slightly tilted head: "is this?"


    Mr. Huo said with a smile: "smart, porcelain can learn."


    He held out his hand.


    "But Sir didn''t give it to you. Another way."


    Su porcelain was kissed by him for a long time.


    She doesn''t hate kissing Huo Rongxuan. "


    the temperature of human body is very popular with Mermaid."


    Su porcelain held Mr. Huo in his arms and let him go. He just stared at the man with his wet soft eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Mr. Huo held out his finger and touched the silver.


    "You can have whatever you want, sir."


    -


    Hot search still quarrels in the morning and reverses in the early morning.


    Haisheng, a blogger, became popular overnight.


    [I''m wrong. I slapped my face. I don''t know why I suddenly lost sleep today, and then you know...]


    [I put on my headphones and listened for a long time, and then I was sleepy. I didn''t feel it during the day. It was probably because I was full of energy. I''m not afraid to wake up after a few sleepless nights. ¡¿


    we all went in admiration, and in the end they were all Zhenxiang.


    Just don''t know why, this blogger only updated a video, and the screen is still black.


    The number of bloggers has reached 100000.


    But he didn''t show up.


    Why use him?


    Because we all think that the bloggers named like this and those who are interested in it are mostly boys.


    [blogger, you are angry! Hot search! ¡¿


    [blogger, thank you very much for saving my sister''s anxiety for many years. My mother insisted that I must thank you. If you have any difficulties, please remember to write to me personally, and I will help you to the end. ¡¿


    [woo woo, I really cry, insomnia for more than a year. I''ve lost all my hair. There''s something that can save my life. ¡¿


    but since the blogger published such a video, he has disappeared. It has been more than a week since time passed.


    The price has risen to more than 500000 yuan.


    But the bloggers still have no news.


    What''s the situation? According to the truth. Even if you don''t expect to get better, you''ll at least log on to a microblog.


    But bloggers seem to be evaporating.


    Some people infer that the number of the blogger must be a trumpet. Otherwise, how could it be that the blogger has just registered for a short time, and then publish a video and start running.


    And he''s zero attention.


    This makes them want to excavate the information of this blogger, have no way.


    Although this video is very effective, they also need bloggers to continue to update such sound.


    More than two weeks later.


    Blogger still did not appear, still no news, private message did not return, also did not read.


    [I have a bad idea. Bloggers should not have any real life accidents. ¡¿


    [thinking carefully, I''m afraid. If you think about it, blogs are mainly about trumpets. He must have a tuba. Isn''t his Tuba online at all? Since he will see hot search online, and if he is not, he will also hear some news, but there is no such thing. So I think that the blogger must have had an accident in real life! ¡¿


    [I''ve got goose bumps. Please don''t worry! ¡¿


    [you have too much brain tonic, in case the blogger is busy in real life. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    [I think it''s very possible for bloggers to have an accident. ¡¿


    due to this video, hisound has received extensive attention. Even one after another on the hot search, the latest hot search, is the blogger Haisheng all kinds of missing conjectures.


    The audience is very worried about the safety of the blogger.


    I have a friend who should be able to find out the address of the blogger. I can ask him for help. ¡¿


    [human flesh is not good, isn''t it a crime? ¡¿


    [this is also a special case. If there is nothing wrong with the blogger, I will go to the police station. Really, without the blogger, my dad wouldn''t be better. ¡¿


    this person''s friend is a hacker.


    He asked on purpose.


    But I didn''t expect to find out.


    In fact, we are very concerned about the progress, and we are paying attention to the progress all the time.


    I want to tell you some bad news. We can''t find out the information address of the blogger. I''m sorry, I can''t help you. ¡¿


    [no, you can''t be a friend. ¡¿


    the netizen was not angry, but he explained to others in a good temper: "it''s not easy to reveal my friend''s identity, but I can tell you where he works..."


    [I''m a bully, a God. This technology does not need to question, who is the blogger, the address information is hidden. ¡¿


    the netizen continued: "my friend started tracking the past, and then he was stopped at the other side of Hailan Bay."


    [I see. The other side of Hailan Bay is the VIP district. It''s not a place where rich people can afford to live. They have power and power. Understand. ¡¿


    [Oh, my God, the blogger seems to be a rich man. ¡¿


    [so you understand now, the blogger may know, but he keeps a low profile and doesn''t care about fame and interests. ¡¿


    [knowing that the blogger is safe, I can rest assured. I just hope that he can think of us fans in his spare time and update the second microblog. ¡¿


    the people who ate melons scattered immediately.


    Since their great God is safe and sound, that''s good.


    Although Haisheng didn''t speak, it was still hot. News about him could be seen in all kinds of places.


    Many people are guessing what kind of person Haisheng is, but the identity of each other is too mysterious.


    That''s why.


    Haisheng, a blogger, is filled with mystery and makes people full of curiosity and yearning.


    Since the blogger Haisheng became popular.


    There are still many people who want to follow suit and make such a sound.


    But although imitates, but never surpasses.


    And imitation, the essence of imitation, is less than a point.


    Because of the sound, it''s so ethereal and comfortable.


    It''s like a mermaid''s voice.


    This is a netizen so described, we all think he described very appropriate.


    "Mermaid voice."


    There are also many people who analyze how the voice of Hisense blogger was recorded.


    Some people say that it is collected, and then synthesized separately, using the technology of climax.


    Some people say that it is not synthetic at all. It is like the sound made by a kind of creature, but it doesn''t know what kind of creature.


    It''s like a mystery.


    For Haisheng, the blogger, once again rendered a layer of dreamy and mysterious color.


    But he has a group of loyal, even fanatical pursuers.


    -


    the baby is about to become a star.


    The system suddenly thought of a thing: "cub, what did you post on the Internet that day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Su porcelain thought of it and said softly, "I''m in the pool, practicing my voice."


    And then I uploaded it.


    Su porcelain thought that she had not seen microblog for many days.


    So they landed.


    I just didn''t expect that as soon as I went up there were a lot of news comments and even likes.


    She couldn''t help blinking.


    And the system was shocked: "whelp, what happened? Why do you suddenly have so many fans?"


    It''s more than a million.


    Su porcelain didn''t know. She went in and looked at it. She found that the video she released had a million points of praise.


    There are also a lot of comments and forwarding.


    She realized that she might have been angry.


    System: "cub, that''s a good thing. You can go out with this number."


    Su porcelain looked at it and found that many people misunderstood her as a boy.


    "They all think I''m a boy, forget it," she said softly


    Sutra thought it was very difficult to explain, and it was just the voice of her voice.


    Most importantly, someone seems to know where she lives.


    The girl frowned.


    Then a new micro blog was released,


    hisound: please don''t disturb my real life, thank you for your cooperation.


    As soon as the microblog was posted.


    Netizens immediately exploded.


    [God, you finally appear. I''ve been waiting for you so hard. Wuwu, I''ll live on you. ¡¿


    [ah, ah, it''s a living God. I can wait until you update Weibo. I thought I would wait for two or three years. ¡¿


    [for more than a month, do you know how I spent more than one month. ¡¿


    [God, don''t get me wrong. Everyone is worried about your safety. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to kill you. ¡¿


    [I''m sorry, God, I was in a hurry, please forgive me. ¡¿


    in addition, there are many picky ones, even those with red spots.


    They were all scolded by fans.


    [don''t worry about the brain damage. The audio you made is really useful. I want to ask if you have any research on depression... It can relieve depression. ¡¿


    people with depression are really miserable.


    In fact, when these people find such a sound, they are very excited. But it can relieve anxiety and insomnia, and has no great effect on depression.


    In fact, they are a little disappointed.


    [you ask too much from the great God. How can the great God do it? He is not a God. ¡¿


    [yes, God, don''t care about their words. As long as you are willing to continue to update, we are satisfied. ¡¿


    [after I leave work every day, the only pleasure is listening to your video and feeling that the whole person is comforted. ¡¿


    Su porcelain looked at these comments.


    She is a star, in fact, to make money, not dependent on Mr. Huo.


    But now.


    She seems to have another group of fans who like her not because she is a star, but because she has her voice and voice.


    The girl opened the man''s comment and replied with a word: "good."


    ¡¾£¡£¡ God replied to me! ¡¿


    [I am also a depressive patient, but I feel that my mentality is very important, not because a piece of audio can be saved. Blogger, I advise you not to do such audio, or you will be scolded very miserably. ¡¿


    however, the bloggers did not continue to respond.


    Until two or three hours have passed.


    He updated an audio.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    [the horizontal trough is really updated, so fast. ¡¿


    [I went to listen to it, and I didn''t feel anything at all... Although I felt relaxed after listening to it. ¡¿


    [am I the only one who feels ordinary? ¡¿


    [you are not alone. In fact, I think the first video is very ordinary, but I dare not say it. ¡¿


    after the video was sent out, some discordant voices appeared in the comments.


    There was even a patient with depression who said solemnly, "I can understand the attitude of bloggers who want fire, but please don''t consume depression, and don''t rely on depression to attract people''s attention."


    Many netizens agree with this statement immediately.


    [there''s a saying. Although I''m a fan of the great God, I think it''s really not right. ¡¿


    [please let go of depression. Many online celebrities and bloggers are using depression to gain attention. It''s really disgusting. ¡¿


    [and do you believe that a video like this can be made in a few hours? I don''t believe it anyway. ¡¿


    although all of us are fans of Haisheng, this time, some of them also think that the great God''s practice is really a little inappropriate.


    Even worried that because of such a thing, Haisheng would be questioned and reviled.


    In fact, these people''s worries are true.


    After Suzhou porcelain released the video, she received a lot of private letters and abuse.


    System: "ouch, dad is so angry. What do they know? A group of people who don''t know anything will just follow suit and swear."


    In fact, online abuse of these people are not depression patients, most of them are touching the mouth.


    Su porcelain is not angry, she just shut down the micro blog.


    Now no one knows that Haisheng hasn''t been on Weibo for a long time after this. Even if they ask for it every day, they don''t wait for people to come back.


    After the microblog is closed.


    Video reviews have reached a large number.


    Huang Miaomiao is a depressive patient.


    She knows that Haisheng is a popular blogger recently, and she has followed suit.


    She really likes the videos she''s made.


    But I didn''t expect that hisound would consume depression.


    She was disappointed and angry.


    Huang Miaomiao took people off, and then didn''t go on Weibo again.


    The parents at home are quarrelling again. They never care about themselves.


    Huang Miaomiao stood at the door for a long time, then began to shut himself in the room.


    After a while, mother Huang came and knocked on the door: "Miaomiao, it''s dinner."


    Huang Miaomiao said, "I''m not hungry."


    She was lying in bed, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Huang Miaomiao just stares at a place for a long time.


    She hugged her knees.


    It''s twelve o''clock in the morning.


    Huang Miaomiao opened her eyes, her mood has been very depressed, since the failure of the college entrance examination, she has been staying at home.


    It''s been two or three years.


    Huang Miaomiao thinks that she is actually a drag. In fact, her parents have long wanted to divorce.


    So is it.


    She closed her eyes.


    I don''t know why I think of Haisheng as a blogger. She can''t help opening her microblog.


    I saw the other party''s microblog.


    It doesn''t seem like a lot of swearing.


    One of the comments was even more like a thousand.


    I sent this video to my brother, who was not interested at first. I waited a day, convinced a day. He is in a better mood now. I, a man, can''t help crying. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    Huang Miaomiao''s first thought was to resist, even with a little bit of boredom.


    She looked at the comments below.


    [Tut, everyone in Weibo is depressed, and everyone in their family is depressed. ¡¿


    [that is, do you know what depression is? ¡¿


    [I found that this blogger is really like a cult, and fans are bewildered. How can they believe this voice? There is such a voice in the world. What else should doctors do? A blogger who doesn''t know where to get a voice can do something that other psychiatrists can''t do? ¡¿


    [I''ve taken off the powder, and the sound of the sea is really floating. ¡¿


    Huang Miaomiao bit his lower lip.


    She wanted to turn off her cell phone.


    But I don''t know why, so I just went in. Then I put on my headphones.


    When Huang Miaomiao hears the voice in the earphone, he can''t help being slightly stunned.


    She couldn''t say how she felt.


    I can only feel it with my eyes closed.


    Huang Miaomiao has never been so relaxed. She seems to recall the happy scene of her family when there was no depression. It''s like I don''t think about anything in my mind.


    Like a hand, gently stroking her brain.


    Let her feel, arrived at a new world.


    There is nothing in that world.


    Only myself, but feel happy.


    Huang Miaomiao has a feeling that she wants to cry. She seems to see her parents laughing at herself.


    But when I wake up.


    But I saw nothing in my room.


    Huang Miaomiao listened to the voice several times.


    She went to sleep.


    In her confusion, she sensed someone around her. Huang Miaomiao opened her eyes and found it was her mother. When her mother saw her awake, her expression was in a moment of panic.


    Then cover the cup for her.


    "Mom came in and saw that your cup wasn''t closed."


    Huang Miaomiao did not speak.


    Her mother touched her head.


    Huang Miaomiao said, "thank you, mom."


    Her mother took a look at her expression. She could not help but shake her daughter''s hand and said, "Miaomiao, shall we take part in the college entrance examination again?"


    "Mom and dad will always be with you. We are not in a hurry. Take your time. Mom and dad will never quarrel again. Everything will get better gradually... "


    Huang Miaomiao suddenly hugged her and said," OK. "


    Her mother was suddenly stunned. She had not said such things before. But Huang Miaomiao is very resistant. Besides going to see a psychologist regularly, she sometimes doesn''t know what to do and how to help her daughter.


    For a while, he cried out: "Miaomiao, mother''s good child..."


    -


    after more than a week, Huang Miaomiao paid attention to the blogger Haisheng again.


    She spoke online for the first time for this blogger.


    At this time, the online speech has been reversed.


    In fact, many people don''t feel much when they hear the sound. They may just think that the sound is really good. It makes people relax physically and mentally. Because they are not the parties, they can''t know what kind of feelings the voice brings to those people.


    It''s not a cure that can be heard, but it has brought incredible effects to many people, many families.


    Huang Miaomiao said: "a few years ago, I failed because of the college entrance examination..... I was still ill, but now I am actively receiving treatment. Every night I am accompanied by the sound of this voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    ... although I am not young now, I still decide to take part in the college entrance examination again. Wish me a good wish... "Br >


    some netizens have watched crying.


    If someone said that at first, they would only have a skeptical attitude, after all, where there are so many depression patients from online.


    But as more and more people are making voices, the empathy of those events has made them change their minds slowly.


    But it was also found.


    The sound of the sea has been gone for a long time, and since the video was released, he has disappeared.


    Many people began to realize that the first online exposure.


    They began to regret.


    But no matter how sorry, how private letter, Haisheng never appeared again.


    I really know that I am wrong, God. I shouldn''t follow the wind to black you... Now I finally know who is Dad, please come back. ¡¿The great God is the cow force. Why can''t some people have a brain, the big God can make the first video, why can''t they make the second video. Use some brain, now God may be very upset with us, sad and disappointed... Also do not know whether he would like to come back. ¡¿I am willing to change my life span for five years and change the God to go online once. ¡¿I really don''t black this blogger anymore. Alas, who can think of my girlfriend is the one who has been cured by this great God. She now knows that I scolded God, now I want to break up with me, I don''t know what to do now. ¡¿It is better for me to blame you now. If I were a God, I would die more than angry. I don''t know if he will update again. I''m sorry to die now. ¡¿The next howl was commented on, but the sea sound never appeared again.


    How they regret how to apologize, also called every day of the call should not.


    -But Su porcelain has forgotten the things on Weibo.


    She''s going to be a star now.


    "Mr. Huo, Miss porcelain, this appearance, I think it is likely to cause a stir," Li Sen said anxiously


    This beauty is a crime.


    It''s not impossible to get red overnight.


    "I want to hide her all my life," huorongxuan said in a low voice


    He said in a low tone of tolerance and Indulgence: "if she likes it, let her go."


    "As for other things, I will naturally solve it."


    Suddenly, Lee Sen realized that Mr. Huo didn''t really think of the mermaid as an accessory, not like the Tibetan mastiff.


    From the beginning, I was spoiled, and I was unhappy and I didn''t think about it.


    He thought strangely that if the mermaid did not grow a leg.


    Mr. Huo is afraid to have a real mermaid love, although there is no difference now.


    -Star Entertainment is a big company. There are many new people signing up in the company, especially the few who are on the first line.


    Recently, a number of new people have signed up.


    And these new people are all reporting today.


    The voice of the world is a variety show in the fire now. The company decided to choose several new people to attend the show.


    Two girls, a boy, look good in appearance and shape.


    The most important thing is.


    They all have a good voice and have their own characteristics.


    As one of the company''s ability brokers, AI Yao takes them personally, which is enough to give the face. Of course, the conditions for these new people are also very good.


    "Don''t you mean there are four?"


    Asked the canary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    "What? There are four people? " Zhao Barbie frowned, four people, which proved that there was one more person in the competition between them.


    As the only boy, Linze.


    With a handsome and perfect face, Wen Yan said curiously, "is that right. I thought it was just the three of us


    At this time, AI Yao came over.


    Looking at the time, he said, "it should be coming soon."


    And Zhao Barbie is skimming her lips. Who is such a big show.


    Lin Ze is curious about the new man''s gender, can not help but ask: "sister Yao, boys or girls."


    AI Yao said, "it''s a girl, one year younger than Zhao Barbie."


    Barbie is the youngest, just turned nineteen.


    When the Canary heard that it was a girl, she frowned.


    There''s another girl, so there''s more competition between them.


    But Lin Ze is relieved. If he is not a boy, he is the only male in the rookie. He has a great advantage in participating in the program, and there is no need for internal competition.


    When AI Yao received the call, she said, "I''ll be right down."


    After the able agent left.


    The Canary said, "don''t you think this new man is very showy? Even sister Yao went to pick up people in person. "


    As soon as Zhao Barbie''s eyes turned, she immediately understood: "do you mean there is someone behind her?"


    "I don''t mean that. You think it yourself," she said


    Lin Ze smoked a corner of the mouth. The intrigue between the girls was really fierce.


    I hope that the new comer is not something to be provoked, or the internal competition alone will be enough for him to have a headache on the side.


    And this is the moment.


    AI Yao is back.


    She walked in front of her and introduced to several people, "this is the new member, Su porcelain."


    Lin Ze several people along the line of sight to see, the eye dew shock astonishing look.


    The girl has a head of seaweed like black thick hair, a beautiful face, crystal white incomparable. That kind of beautiful visual impact is powerful.


    Especially that pair of eyes, you a pair of up, as if she was bewitched the same.


    This is too exaggerated, how can this world have such a perfect face.


    No matter where it is, there are no flaws.


    AI Yao didn''t feel strange when she saw them for the first time. She was more shocked than them when she saw Su porcelain for the first time.


    After all, she works in the entertainment industry and has long been immune to good-looking people.


    But Su porcelain is not the same, her beauty is beyond the secular kind.


    Just standing there, she gives you an indescribable beauty, just like a mermaid on the shore.


    AI Yao also doubts that there are really so beautiful people in this world? But the facts are in front of her.


    Beautiful eyes, they stare at you


    Lin Ze was the first to react. He immediately reached out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Linze. I''m 20 years old. I like dancing, but singing is my strong point. So I came to this company to participate in the voice of the world."


    Su porcelain stares at his hand and says softly, "can''t you shake hands?"


    Hearing her voice, Linze was in a trance.


    He was on the verge of fantasies.


    Immediately, he looked back and said with a smirk, "yes, of course."


    Zhao Barbie stood aside and snorted coldly, pretending to be a good seducer.


    And then.


    She looked at the girl''s face.


    This face is whole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    The meaning of star entertainment is to let several canaries join the voice of the world.


    Before the girls came, there was enough competition between them.


    When I didn''t see the truth, I was confident.


    But now I see myself, not to mention Zhao Barbie, even the canary has a sense of crisis and comparison.


    But when Linze saw Su porcelain, his eyes were straight and his face was red. A little look at each other, will immediately blush and heartbeat.


    Zhao Barbie is going to be pissed off.


    She looks like her name. She''s cute like a Barbie. Therefore, her stage name is also called Zhao Barbie. Lin Ze is also a handsome man, but he never treated her like this from the beginning to the end.


    How can I be fascinated by Su porcelain?


    After being shocked by the beauty of the girl, the first thing the canary is alert to is not the appearance of the other party, but the voice of the other party. She had never heard such a sound, and even she was in a trance.


    She used to regard Zhao Barbie and Linze as rivals.


    But now.


    Su porcelain is the first enemy.


    The Canary put down a little bit and said hello to the girl: "what kind of songs do you usually like to sing?"


    Suzhou porcelain sits in the position.


    Eat bubble gum, smell speech set off long eyelashes, slightly crooked head way: "I only listen, did not sing."


    The Canary frowned at once.


    Understand that the other party may rely on what to come in, is to rely on her, everyone will feel shocked by the beauty.


    The Canary immediately lost interest.


    After all, the voice of the world is looking at strength, not face draft.


    Lin Ze was a little courteous to say: "if you have not sung, you can come to me, and I can teach you anything you don''t understand."


    Zhao Barbie snorted.


    Su porcelain looked at him with big eyes, shook his head and said, "thank you, no more."


    Linze wants to say something else.


    I heard a cell phone ring.


    He just felt that the voice was a little familiar, and he didn''t know where he had heard it.


    Suzhou porcelain answers the phone.


    It''s Mr. Huo.


    Porcelain Mr. Huo''s low voice came.


    The girl pursed her lips slightly, and her eyes drooped a little better: "sir."


    Huo Rongxuan said: "if there is something you can call Li Sen, he will deal with it. Dear, when the show starts, sir will see you


    "Yes," she said softly


    Mr. Huo gave a low smile. His voice was rich in magnetism and said in a low voice: "do you miss sir?"


    Su porcelain ears a little bit hot, but still sincerely thought: "well."


    When she hung up.


    Found Linze they were looking at themselves.


    Linze''s expression looks a little strange.


    And the canary is to see through everything in the eyes, take back the line of sight.


    She finally understood why Suzhou porcelain could come to this company. It seems that there is a backstage behind it. Listening to this name, she feels that there must be a big gold master behind her.


    Soviet porcelain didn''t pay attention to their sight.


    She never wanted to hide her relationship with Mr. Huo, and she answered the phone in a big way.


    After the girl left.


    Zhao Barbie said, "tut Tut, how old I am, I was taken care of."


    Lin Ze frowned and said, "Zhao Barbie, keep your mouth clean. If you don''t know the truth, don''t talk nonsense. How do you know it''s not her family?"


    Zhao Barbie said: "there is no family Mr. Lin Ze, you admit it." She rolled her eyes and said angrily. £¬


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    And the Canary ignored them.


    She was sure now that the girl, though astonishing in beauty, knew nothing.


    Why should she take it to heart? It''s better to practice before she goes to the program.


    -


    three days later.


    Four people went to participate in the voice of the world competition, Zhao Barbie and the Canary are not ordinary people. Before they signed up for the company, they already had some fame, including Linze.


    Zhao Barbie is the most popular microblog fan, with more than 4 million fans.


    She has a good voice. She has signed up with a small studio and accumulated fans before. Because of her appearance, she sucks countless fans.


    Zhao Barbie has already thought about it. Let''s take pictures.


    Then there is no broadcast Festival. At present, I will make myself famous.


    She had thought of the reaction of the passers-by.


    But what I didn''t think of was.


    When Zhao Barbie saw the hot search, he immediately had a little foreboding.


    She clicks in.


    A picture of the girl was posted.


    [lying trough, what kind of immortal beauty is this? I''m suffocating. ¡¿


    [I was shocked, is there really anyone who looks so good in this world? It won''t be p''s. ¡¿


    [it''s obvious that P is the most beautiful one. ¡¿Zhao Barbie is as cute as her picture. ¡¿


    [Zhao Barbie is much worse than her, OK? ¡¿


    [Barbie is really long like this. You can have a look at the picture. ¡¿


    Zhao Barbie was so angry that she didn''t realize that her own fame had been taken away by the girl.


    -


    AI Yao said: "porcelain, you are on the hot search, many netizens are very interested in you, do you have a microblog number? We immediately launched a microblog account. "


    Su porcelain blinked and said, "yes."


    AI Yao said, "if there is one, I will verify it for you."


    Su porcelain thought of the microblog number that he had not been on for a long time. His wet eyes looked at the past and changed his mouth: "no more."


    AI Yao looks at this gorgeous face, especially her big eyes full of water.


    She felt that it was a pity for Sucra to participate in the program.


    But this is the big boss''s instruction.


    She has no way, but with the beauty of Su porcelain, even if she is just a vase, she can become popular overnight.


    Look, isn''t this the case online?


    How many netizens have attracted attention and created many topics.


    As for questioning the beauty of young girls, when the program is broadcast, they will know what it means to slap a face.


    AI Yao immediately helped the girl get a new registered microblog number and completed the authentication as quickly as possible. She had intended to work out a plan first.


    Who knows that Suzhou porcelain doesn''t need any operation at all.


    She''s very popular.


    After Suzhou porcelain certified the microblog, it immediately increased more than one million fans.


    Exaggeration?


    It''s not exaggeration at all. After all, everyone will be amazed by this extraordinary beauty.


    After those netizens paid attention to it, they immediately commented on the private letter and questioned it.


    Is this really you? Isn''t it p-rated?


    P''s is too much. When it comes to the show, it will be revealed.


    AI Yao said to the girl, "you don''t have to pay attention to them. When you''re on the show, it''s the best response."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    She wanted to send a message to her husband asking when he would come to see her show.


    But I think Mr. Huo is very busy.


    The white fingers came back.


    Over the past two days, the heat of the discussion on Soviet porcelain has increased rather than decreased.


    What''s the face of a goblin? Is this face real?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Others have been looking for traces of P, but some people think the photo has not moved at all, and there are video testimony.


    So how did the other party do it?


    Because we really want to see the world, whether there is such a stunning beauty. So the voice of the world in this period has received more attention.


    But the majority of the questions are still in question.


    Some people think this kind of face is probably cosmetic.


    Zhao baby looked at his two-day water flowers, about discussing her, only then there was such a lost topic, or because those people compared her.


    [Zhao Barbie still looks a little different from the picture, a little disappointed. ¡¿It was so angry that she died.


    Zhao Barbie''s face was distorted with envy. She arranged to AI Yao to her assistant and said, "you go to make a good relationship with Su porcelain, go to the routine, which plastic hospital is she in?"


    Assistant also met Su porcelain.


    The whole man was stupid when she saw it.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in this world.


    "She can''t look so good with the face, and she looks natural," he said


    Zhao Barbie fell into a rage: "can she look so good if she is not in order?"


    -The voice of the world has finally begun to record in the expectation of the audience.


    Besides the star entertainers, there are also many competitors from other companies.


    They all know that Su porcelain is now a person with a degree of heat.


    They are very curious, but most people are like netizens think, that is, the beauty of Su porcelain is packaged.


    But I didn''t think.


    Most people are blind when they meet people.


    A few young and vigorous boys looked straight at the eyes and blushed and beat their hearts.


    Half a day.


    From time to time, I look at the past.


    Su porcelain is listening to the song carefully with headphones.


    She can write down once.


    But AI Yao said that she has a poor foundation, so she needs to listen to and practice more, as long as she doesn''t sing very badly, it can be.


    But Su porcelain clenched her fist, and she would do the best if she wanted to, or how could she make a big fortune as a star?


    Zhao Barbie is almost angry.


    She thought that Lin Ze was enough, and she didn''t expect that men were all the same.


    And there is no girl in the presence, and the crisis feeling rises in the heart.


    The reason is simple.


    Before the show started, Su porcelain was already on fire. She was just that face and that figure that was enough to attract the audience''s attention.


    Zhao Barbie walked over and threw a garbage and said, "ah, although Su porcelain sister looks good, she doesn''t sing much, otherwise, she says that there is no perfect person. God is so jealous of the red face. "


    As soon as she came out, everyone understood it.


    Some players were a little disdain at the moment.


    What is the use of growing beautiful? Many audiences of the voice of the world are mature audiences. They will not pay for your good looks.


    Lin Ze is a little depressed.


    He has been cultivating feelings with young girls recently. He didn''t expect to show the scene, more than one of him wanted to be attentive.


    For example, the liusi who has recently ignited.


    Good strength, has been staring at Su porcelain, and ran to chat up.


    Linze saw the appearance, immediately walked past, not let oneself fall down the wind.


    Liu Si set up nearly said: "Hello, my name is liusi, a banana entertainer, I have seen you in the hot search before."


    Su porcelain took off a headset and said quietly, "I am practicing."


    Liu Si Leng a moment, asked: "you have what do not understand ah, can ask me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    Su porcelain said, "thank you, no need."


    She took off her headphones and looked down.


    This just found that Mr. Huo sent a message, or two.


    It was just when Soviet porcelain wanted to reply.


    Her cell phone rang.


    It''s a very comfortable and unique sound.


    Sucra answered the phone.


    There was a bit of noise around, so she took a look at liusi.


    Liusi made way for the girl.


    After the first show.


    Only then did we know that the beauty of Su porcelain was true.


    The girl stands on the stage, and the whole person seems to be shining. Many people were bewildered by her beauty.


    Mr. Huo''s voice came over: "porcelain."


    Su porcelain said, "sir."


    Mr. Huo''s voice came over: "did I let the person arranged by Leeson pass by?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said softly, "Sir, don''t you come to see me?"


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his voice soothed and said, "Sir, I''ll be there soon. I''ll finish the business here."


    Su porcelain said.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Sir, I want my husband to touch my tail."


    Mr. Huo''s heart was stirred.


    The laryngeal nodes moved.


    Eyes also followed dark: "today bubble water?"


    Su porcelain er a, cleverly said: "bubble."


    Mr. Huo laughed and said, "wait for Mr. to go over and order a big bathtub for you, OK?"


    -


    after Suzhou porcelain hung up the phone, she came back.


    Lius hasn''t left yet.


    He asked, "do you also care about the sound of the sea?"


    Su porcelain looked at him with a slightly crooked face.


    "Your ringtone is the voice of the blogger Haisheng," Liu explained "I''m also a fan of his, and he''s making great audio," he said with a little glee


    System: "whelp, isn''t the sound of the sea you?"


    Suzhou porcelain almost forgot this microblog account.


    It''s been two months since I last logged in.


    Liu Si misunderstood the girl''s expression. He thought the other party didn''t know Haisheng. He said: "Haisheng was a blogger who suddenly became popular a few months ago. Every audio he made reached millions of likes. Now, Weibo has more than 10 million fans."


    The system was shocked: "cub, do you already have so many fans on that microblog?"


    Su porcelain was also a little surprised.


    Does she have so many fans?


    But think of the last time a lot of people questioned and reviled.


    Su porcelain thinks that it doesn''t matter if the microblog number is laissez faire.


    Lin was also a little surprised.


    In fact, he also pays attention to the sound of the sea. This blogger is very mysterious, but the audio he makes is as magical as it is.


    It''s no exaggeration if the price rises by more than 1000 in a few months.


    Su porcelain listen to their words, soft um a, way: "I did not pay attention to."


    And Zhao Barbie in the side heard, immediately said: "you all use his audio to do the mobile phone ring tone, you have not paid attention?"


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said, "can''t you? I''ll use it if it''s easy to use. "


    Zhao Barbie''s face turned red when she hated her: "you don''t know the sound of the sea. What else do you want to join in the voice of the world?"


    Su porcelain didn''t care about her.


    She put on her headphones again and thought of Mr. Huo saying that she would order a big bathtub for herself.


    She can spit bubbles in it.


    They couldn''t help pursing their lips,


    but Linze and they were amazed by the smile of the girl.


    The program was officially recorded.


    On the other side, Mr. Huo also solved the problems caused by the Huo family.


    Facing Li Sen, he said in a low voice, "book a ticket."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    "OK, Mr. Huo," Li Sen said


    He immediately went to check the plane''s flight and said, "Mr. Huo, the nearest flight. At an hour, I''ll book the ticket right now."


    Huo Rongxuan eyebrows and eyes slightly heavy: "when is the program recording time?"


    "Miss porcelain was recorded in... An hour later," Li said


    Huo Rongxuan said faintly: "private plane."


    "You go down and make arrangements."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    Li Sen can feel the eagerness of Mr. Huo.


    -


    on the spot, there is still an hour to go before the recording.


    Suzhou porcelain is still listening to the song with headphones.


    The girl''s beautiful face, like a spirit falling into the world, is also like a goblin.


    It''s definitely a scenic spot.


    Even the producers have to lament such beauties: "it seems that after the program is broadcast, it is estimated that it will be hot."


    In recent days, the voice of the world has been raised to the highest level.


    But I don''t know why, the heat seems to have dropped recently. It''s like someone''s trying to push it down.


    Lius took a look at the girl.


    The other side is wearing headphones, drooping long eyelashes, the beautiful face looks very attractive.


    The hair was black and thick like seaweed.


    Liu Si could not help but feel a little trance, he touched his own heartbeat.


    I never thought that one day I would fall in love with a person at first sight.


    Su porcelain took a look at the news.


    Mr. Huo didn''t send it to her.


    I couldn''t help pursing my lips.


    System: "if this man dares to forget you, cub, we''re going to jump into the sea tomorrow."


    Su porcelain said: "if you say you will come, you will come."


    Special stylist behind the stage.


    And the girl''s figure and appearance, absolutely can control any kind of clothing.


    But stylists always feel that any clothes here are not suitable for girls.


    She worked in the entertainment industry for so many years.


    Most of them have been packed, so there will be some defects. The biggest function of the so-called stylist dressing room is to cover up these defects and present their beauty.


    But the beauty of a girl is the beauty without blemishes, and it is a thrilling beauty.


    "The program has been recorded."


    Make up artist reminds ground says: "must hurry up."


    The stylist frowned and said, "I always think these clothes are not suitable for her."


    The makeup artist looked at the girl''s face and exclaimed, "I think even if she goes up like this, it will be enough to surprise the whole audience."


    Su porcelain looked down at the mobile phone again.


    Mr. Huo still didn''t text her.


    The stylist suddenly had a flash in his mind and said, "that set!"


    By the time she brought the fishtail.


    The makeup artist exclaimed, "this dress, very few people can control."


    She looked at the girl, inexplicably felt that it was tailor-made for each other.


    Su porcelain''s hand was stuffed with a skirt.


    The stylist''s eyes twinkled and said, "change it quickly."


    The girl took a look at the skirt.


    Then he took it to the changing room.


    In a few minutes.


    The door was pushed open.


    Two people are suffocating.


    Beautiful girl graceful posture, especially that slender waist, fishtail skirt swing radian.


    He has long hair, moist eyes and beautiful red lips.


    It''s like a living Mermaid coming ashore.


    Both held their breath.


    How beautiful!


    They can''t imagine what it will be like when the audience sees it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    This is a fantastic shape!


    Stylist Li Ma way: "hurry to make up, recording is about to start."


    But the makeup artist is facing the girl''s face, unable to start.


    The face is so beautiful, even if you don''t need make-up, it''s also beautiful. The delicate white face, and big eyes.


    The make-up artists all feel that putting on makeup is an insult to girls.


    Finally, she just gave each other a light make-up.


    Most of the players are ready.


    AI Yao asked several people in Linze: "what about Su porcelain?"


    "It''s still backstage," Linze said


    Zhao Barbie snorted coldly. AI Yao is so concerned about Su porcelain that there is no backstage for the other party.


    She wants to see how this Su porcelain can get on fire.


    AI Yao thought it was the staff who lost time, so she had to get ready to see it. Then the girl in the fishtail skirt came over.


    She was stunned.


    And Zhao Barbie along the line of sight, immediately jealous out of the fire.


    This Su porcelain... Isn''t she trying to steal all the limelight from her show!


    Not only did they see it, but the rest of the show saw it.


    They all look different.


    Some contestants were astonished for a long time but couldn''t return to their senses. After being shocked, some players immediately frowned and felt a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Although Su''s singing on the stage is enough to attract the audience''s attention.


    Whether she''ll be eliminated or not.


    The starting point is much higher than them!


    AI Yao said, "is this skirt they prepared for you?"


    Su porcelain nodded and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    She thought if Mr. Huo came and saw her like this, she would think it would be nice.


    AI Yao said, "it''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful."


    It is because it is so beautiful, she has some feelings, what kind of parents can give birth to such a daughter, such a beautiful.


    Because you can''t bring a cell phone to the game.


    So Sucra, like other players, is preparing.


    And then on the other side.


    Huo Rongxuan''s plane has also arrived at the private parking lot and is heading for the recording of voice of the world.


    Li Sen said: "the organizers know that Mr. Huo is coming and has arranged a best position. Mr. Huo can see Miss porcelain clearly under the stage. Mr. Huo can also be seen, including Miss porcelain. "


    Mr. Huo said faintly.


    Then he pulled his tie and said in a low voice, "change me a gorgeous one."


    So that the little ones can''t see it.


    "OK, Mr. Huo," Li Sen said


    -


    , all the other stage lights seem to fade away.


    But Zhao Barbie was very proud.


    Because Suzhou porcelain can''t sing, even if it''s beautiful, it''s no use.


    "011 contestant, Su Ci, the song you choose is the same as Senju."


    The girl stepped forward.


    Then drooping his eyes, he went to get the microphone.


    She tilted her head slightly and said to one of the staff, "it''s broken."


    The staff were flushed by her charming pure eyes.


    Immediately came up to test, and then replaced a microphone.


    When the music starts.


    Su porcelain''s eyes blinked for a moment, and her eyes fell on the middle position. She seemed to see Mr. Huo.


    The prelude is a little over.


    The judges can''t help shaking their heads. Beauty is beauty, but it''s just a vase beauty.


    "Fishing fire on the river is full of moon..."


    the girl''s voice rings out.


    As soon as the voice came out, the people present were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    The voice...


    even the judges were a little lost in their minds. Until the girl finished singing, they couldn''t come back to God.


    But Linze felt that the voice was a little familiar, and the style was also a little familiar.


    But I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Mr. Huo looked at the girl''s appearance on the stage, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Especially after seeing the reaction of those people.


    Li sen in the side of all aware that Mr. Huo may not be in a good mood.


    Su porcelain returned to his seat.


    A judge asked, "Su porcelain, you can play well just now. Why did you stop suddenly? What are you looking at?"


    The girl raised her long eyelashes and said softly, "I''ve forgotten the lyrics a little."


    The judge said, "are you not familiar with the full moon? It''s a big fire this year. It''s popular among young people


    Su porcelain red lips slightly open, mouth way: "many songs I listen to for the first time."


    The judge would like to ask something, but after all, it is on the show now, which is not suitable.


    He could only quickly ask, "why?"


    And Mr. Huo under the stage asked faintly, "who is this Li?"


    Li Sen said: "if Li is the guest teacher invited by the program group, he is a little famous in the singing world."


    Huo Rongxuan said unhurriedly: "too much talk."


    Li Sen said, "OK, Mr. Huo, I see."


    Su porcelain looked at the past, raised her long eyelashes, and said in her usual tone, "because I lived in other places before."


    -


    Lin Ze didn''t expect that Su porcelain was so good at singing, as if she had talent.


    He still felt that voice, as if it could be in his mind for a long time.


    It''s fascinating.


    "Suzhou porcelain."


    Lin Ze was a little surprised and a little pleased and asked, "so you sing so well."


    Suzhou porcelain is still thinking about Mr. Huo.


    She was a little absent-minded, and looked out with her big eyes.


    Linze wondered, "what are you looking at?"


    Su porcelain can''t see Mr. Huo.


    She couldn''t help but slightly leaning her head, trying to find it, but still couldn''t find it.


    The girl had to take back her sight.


    "Nothing," he said to Linze


    She wears headphones and long eyelashes.


    A little bit lost.


    Mr. Huo has come to see her program, finished watching it, so has he left now?


    Linze saw the girl''s unhappiness and said with consolation: "your performance today is very good. After the program is broadcast, you will be able to get angry."


    "Linze." AI Yao''s voice came over.


    Lin Ze said, "sister Yao, what can I do for you?"


    AI Yao said, "come with me."


    Linze hesitated and followed.


    After he left with his front foot.


    There was a sound around, as if someone had come in.


    The girl lifted her long eyelashes and saw Mr. Huo standing in front of her.


    She looked at it without blinking.


    Su porcelain raised her face slightly.


    "Sir."


    Mr. Huo touched the girl''s head and said, "here comes the gentleman."


    Su porcelain stared at him for a long time and asked, "is porcelain singing good?"


    "Good to hear."


    Mr. Huo said, "can I sing a song to you alone in the evening?"


    Su porcelain blinked and nodded.


    Mr. Huo looked at the girl''s appearance, his eyes could not help but slightly darkened.


    Then he rubbed her head: "good boy."


    -


    after being called over by AI Yao, Lin Ze asked, "sister Yao, what can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    AI Yao said: "nothing. I just want to tell you something about the program."


    At this time, AI Yao''s mobile phone rings.


    She answered the phone. Let Linze stand here and wait for her for a moment.


    Linze did not stand in the same place waiting for AI Yao to come back, but returned to the original place.


    But there was no girl.


    Linze asked the canary, "did you see the porcelains?"


    The Canary shook its head.


    "I didn''t see it." Then prepare to go back to the arranged accommodation.


    Linze has his own assistant.


    Assistant and his anxious appearance, can''t help but ask: "zege, what are you looking for?"


    "Did you see the Soviet porcelain?" Linze said


    The assistant blushed.


    He also met a girl, but felt that the other side was not beautiful like a human being.


    "Yes."


    The assistant said, "but Su porcelain doesn''t seem to be alone...".


    Then Linze did not finish listening to the words, he left directly.


    He ran out.


    I just saw the girl get on a Rolls Royce.


    Can''t help but slightly Leng in situ.


    Men have a mature and steady temperament, looking less than 30 years old.


    But it''s a round older than they are.


    Linzer watched them leave.


    Think of the sentence that Su porcelain has backstage.


    Linze could not help but shake his fist.


    -


    Li Sen has already reserved a hotel for Mr. Huo.


    But what he didn''t know was why he had to order an extra large bathtub.


    Li Sen can''t help but think of some pictures that are not suitable for children.


    quickly shakes his head.


    And then he became the serious subordinate.


    The front desk of the hotel.


    Looking at the man''s handsome appearance, the woman could not help but blush.


    Su porcelain raised her hand, took the man''s arm, lifted her long eyelashes slightly, and said softly, "Dad, is that ok?"


    The woman looked at it in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that this young looking man should have such a big daughter.


    After seeing the girl''s face.


    She had a look of surprise.


    Such a beautiful face, can give birth to such a beautiful daughter, that her mother should be beautiful.


    The woman immediately eliminated her own redundant careful thought and handed the room card to the past.


    Put on a proper smile: "here is your room card, sir."


    Mr. Huo gave a dim look at the girl.


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Then he urged, "go, Dad."


    With a low smile, Mr. Huo said, "OK, baby."


    After two people left.


    The two front desk chatted immediately.


    "My God, that man is so handsome."


    "Yes, I don''t look like I''m 30 years old. How can I have such a big daughter. "


    " maybe they just look young. "


    " but is it appropriate for father and daughter to live in the same room? " The woman hesitated and asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Father and daughter, after all."


    And the system was shocked: "cub, you call him Dad, so what am I?"


    Su porcelain said, "it''s all."


    The system said, "how can you call him dad?"


    The system was sad: "I''m your dad."


    Mr. Huo pulled his tie and said in a low voice, "Dad? Yeah? Porcelain, do you want to explain it? "


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Then slightly raised his face and said softly, "Sir, I can explain."


    Mr. Huo opened the door of the hotel room and gave the tie to the next man.


    "You can explain it now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Mr. Huo''s tone is not slow, but a little more dangerous.


    The girl''s long eyelashes trembled for a moment, then raised her face slightly, tilted slightly, looked at the direction of the hotel bathroom, blinked her eyes and said, "Sir, did you order a large bathtub for me?"


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes were slightly deep.


    Went over: "explain it first."


    Men slightly lower down, to a momentum on the suppression.


    Mr. Huo said in a low voice, "hmm? What does Dad mean


    Su porcelain can''t hide.


    I had to hold it in this position.


    Mr. Huo caught the girl and sat on the soft sofa of the hotel.


    And then it goes down.


    Su porcelain was staring at people and said solemnly, "Sir is very kind to me."


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes turned deep, stretched out his hand and said faintly, "so you look at Mr. as a father?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips and grasped a corner of a man''s coat.


    Slightly tilted his head and shook his head.


    Huo Rongxuan said in a low voice, "I don''t want to be your father." He paused and said, "I''m only a few years older than you."


    System: "how old is it? This man is 28 years old, OK?"


    Su porcelain said, "is twenty-eight very old?"


    The system said, "of course, my baby is so young and beautiful. Does he deserve it?"


    However, Su porcelain said, "but I have lived for tens of thousands of years."


    System: "Yazi, dad doesn''t mean QAQ."


    Su porcelain on the man''s line of sight, seriously said: "well, sir is still very young."


    Mr. Huo is in a better mood.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    But looking at the girl''s eyes, or a little more deep.


    Twenty eight, maybe a good age for a man.


    But it''s not as good as a girl.


    And still a mermaid who hasn''t seen the world very much, full of too much uncertainty.


    Huo Rongxuan looked at the girl for a long time, then touched her head and said: "like Mr. do you like it?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    Huo Rongxuan looks at his little mermaid.


    How steady do you like it


    Su porcelain held Mr. Huo''s neck and said softly, "I like it very much."


    However, Mr. Huo said, "but what you want is your unique love."


    The girl raised her face slightly and looked at the past.


    Huo Rongxuan rubbed her head and said, "Sir is greedy."


    Su porcelain sitting in his arms, beautiful eyes with his gaze, said: "my husband''s


    Mr. Huo gave a smile.


    Kissing on her forehead.


    "Sir, don''t want anything, just want to look at you," he said in a low voice


    -


    there is a huge bathtub in the hotel.


    Suzhou porcelain can stay in it.


    Slender beautiful legs, into the inside, turned into a blue fish tail. Beautiful.


    Soviet porcelain began to bubble in the water.


    Huo Rongxuan is in the living room, Li Sen''s phone call came over: "Mr. Huo, three Ye several people are inquiring about your itinerary, saying that they want to come to make amends in person."


    Huo Rongxuan said in a deep voice: "I know."


    "Let Hollin go and deal with them for a few days."


    "OK, Mr. Huo," Leeson said


    Huolin that fool, also enough to let three Ye several people jump feet for a few days.


    It''s that I have nothing to do when I''m full, or Mr. Fu hasn''t been in charge of Huo''s business for a long time, so he really thinks he''s a dish.


    It''s not up to Mr. Huo to get to this point.


    Huo Rongxuan hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    I heard the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    His eyes darkened.


    Porcelain


    The man''s voice came over: "we''ll record the program tomorrow. Don''t play too long, eh? Come out. "


    Su porcelain is lying on the bathtub.


    I think the pool in Mr. Huo''s house is big and comfortable.


    She gave a soft hum and yawned.


    Mermaid is born to like water, so girls feel very comfortable in it.


    Not at all.


    Mr. Huo''s step came over: the voice is not slow: "it''s time to rest, baby."


    Su porcelain''s ears turned red.


    Knowing that Mr. Huo is hating his father, she raised her long eyelashes and her red lips were slightly opened: "to be hugged by Mr. Huo."


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes turned deep.


    But still, I walked in.


    The girl''s beautiful face is still stained with water, a long hair sprinkled in the bathtub, fish tail swaying.


    Those wet eyes looked at themselves without blinking.


    Then he reached out his hand and said, "I don''t want to get up. I want you to hold it."


    Mr. Huo went over and took the girl out of the bathtub. With a low voice, he doted: "little lazy fish."


    Because left the water source, so the beautiful fish tail immediately became a bare leg.


    She hugged the man a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Huo put the girl down, scanned her eyes, and covered her legs.


    Touch her head.


    Su porcelain yawned and asked, "do you want to sleep with your husband today?"


    Huo Rongxuan low way: "you do not want to?"


    The young girl''s beautiful appearance with abundant water looked over, nodded her head and pursed her lips slightly: "yes, sir."


    She immediately found a comfortable place and nestled in a man''s arms.


    Then he mumbled, "Sir, he is very warm, and I like porcelain very much."


    Huo Rongxuan couldn''t help but smile and put his arms around the girl''s waist and said in a low voice, "that''s back. Do you want to sleep with your husband?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and her long eyelashes fluttered for a moment, and said, "yes.".


    The girl closed her eyes in a baby like position.


    It is extremely beautiful.


    Then she opened her eyes with a watery blink: "Sir, I haven''t touched my tail today."


    Mr. Huo''s eyes turned deep and said with a low smile: "well, sir, I forgot."


    However, Su porcelain was worried and opened her eyes again.


    She felt that Mr. Huo liked her tail very much. If she didn''t touch it, she would not feel very down-to-earth.


    So he tightly grasped the corner of his coat with his hand and said softly, "I can''t forget it next time."


    Mr. Huo gave a low smile,


    his voice was a little spoiled and said, "Sir, I''ll make it up now."


    The girl sensed a hand coming.


    Slightly tilted head looked at the past, beautiful eyes blink, ears a little pink.


    "This is not a tail."


    Mr. Huo said solemnly, "we''ll make it up next time."


    Su porcelain, um, closed her eyes.


    But she closed her eyes and wondered if Mr. Huo was taking advantage of her?


    She couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    I feel a little shy.


    -


    Lin Ze asked seriously, "did Su porcelain come back yesterday?"


    The Canary looked at him strangely and said, "I don''t know. She doesn''t live in the same place as us. Don''t you know?"


    -She light way: "Yao elder sister has arranged another place for her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Linze''s face became more and more ugly. He remembered what he had seen yesterday.


    I can''t help but squeeze my fist.


    And Zhao Barbie came over wearing lipstick and asked, "what did Linze tell you?"


    The Canary said, "ask me where is the Suzhou porcelain?"


    Zhao Barbie''s eyes flashed slightly. What does Lin Ze mean by this sentence? Did Su porcelain disappear after recording the program last night?


    Lin Ze was relieved to see the girl''s figure.


    He walked over and hesitated for a moment and asked, "Su porcelain, I saw you go out with a man yesterday...


    the girl lifted her long eyelashes and looked over, but she didn''t deny it and nodded her head. Then continue to touch the headphones and put them on.


    A little anger appeared in Linze''s mind.


    He said in a controlled way: "that man is much older than you..."


    what he said is true, after all, the girl is now the most youthful age, and the man yesterday was very handsome and calm.


    But only Linze''s age is a girl''s peer, OK?


    Su porcelain took off a earphone, lifted her long eyelashes and calmly said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Linze''s face turned pale.


    He was unwilling to say: "if you are because of... I can be very rich."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and laughed. She looked at the past and said softly, "but Sir, I have more money than you."


    Linze''s face sank.


    He bit his back teeth slightly and said, "you are really for money..."


    Linzer looked at her and turned away.


    Self esteem has been greatly hurt.


    He has confirmed that the girl is to be able to fire, will accept that man.


    -


    the system says, "cub, what if Linze misunderstands you and says bad things about you?"


    Su porcelain drooping eyes, red lips spit out a few words: "I am telling the truth, sir is much richer than him."


    Why does she have to explain so much to a stranger.


    Dad, the system is useless


    Su porcelain said, "you can talk to me."


    System: "QAQ Wuwu, dad is so moved."


    The first episode of the program was successfully recorded.


    Voice of the world is broadcast on Mango every Wednesday.


    And this issue of the voice of the world, is a direct blow up!


    In the past, the overheated search on Suzhou porcelain made a lot of heat for the program. Although it has declined recently and has been deliberately suppressed, many people still remember the amazing beauty of the girl.


    So there are many who want to see the face. "


    after all, in this age of information development and material flow. I can''t believe the photos and videos. Who knows if it''s packaged by p-chart.


    In this world, how can there be such a beautiful person.


    If there is, it''s not a person, it''s a goblin.


    And does that figure, face, skin really exist? Even today''s national goddess is not so exaggerated, OK?


    So, it must be hype! "


    [sure it''s hype. Do you remember that hot search some time ago? It''s like the same person. ¡¿


    everyone went sightseeing and clocked in.


    Then I think it''s not so exaggerated. As expected, this kind of beauty doesn''t exist.


    Sure enough, there was a plan. When the show came out, we could see who''s face was swollen.


    The voice of the world broadcast this issue, immediately reached the unprecedented ratings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Then the moment the netizens saw the girl.


    Shocked!


    What''s the matter? I don''t mean P-map? This beautiful face is like a real mermaid on the shore.


    Is there really such a beautiful person in the world?


    In short, Su porcelain beauty, so many beautiful dogs can not hate each shot down.


    Some people really hate this.


    Hype, must be hype!


    And it must be whole, it looks so good.


    Strength must be better than where.


    When the girl opens the moment.


    The crowd was shocked again!


    What is going on? Why is the strength so strong, it is on and off when it comes to it, is this normal?


    So beautiful, so powerful.


    Is it not pink normal?


    Of course it''s not normal.


    So Su porcelain immediately attracted a lot of fans, girls singing, like with the same bewitching. It''s fascinating to hear how there is such a nice voice in the world. It''s really mermaid''s voice.


    In a short time.


    The girl has been growing millions of fans.


    Fans are crazy and enthusiastic.


    Never before.


    So beautiful, singing so good to listen to the world treasures!


    [it''s beautiful. I am crazy. I hate being a boy. Why am I a girl. ¡¿


    br > Su porcelain, give me a fire! ¡¿The cubs are already very hot. The young male teacher of our new year likes her very much. I''m sour. The teacher is very handsome. ¡¿It is really a real fire for girls.


    That beautiful face, some netizens said, if there is really Mermaid in the world, then it must be su porcelain this way.


    Of course, the explosion of Su porcelain also blocked many people''s way.


    For example, other players in the voice of the world, the audience only saw Su porcelain, and did not see them.


    It is not false that you are not jealous of your opinion.


    Zhao Barbie is getting into the devil these days.


    And in the Soviet porcelain explosion, the Internet began to appear such a speech.


    Don''t you think that Su porcelain''s voice is very similar to that one with singing style? ¡¿You are talking about the God, God, I thought it was only myself. ¡¿It is very similar, but the great God has not appeared for months... Now it is still my heart pain...).


    [you are poisonous. Where is it, where is it, don''t touch porcelain? ¡¿It is true. Although I am a fan of Su porcelain, I compare it with others. It is a little like...)


    after deep pickpockets and comparisons by netizens.


    It is found that the song of Su porcelain is almost a style with the audio of sea sound.


    But now Su porcelain is very hot, fans are crazy.


    As soon as it is said, it is immediately questioned.


    The fans of Haisheng are not bad at fighting. They all put the evidence in front of them, but what about Su porcelain fans?


    They are really angry.


    They waited for months to expect the great God to come back again. They didn''t have any imitation before, but they couldn''t imitate the essence.


    But now.


    The style of the girl is almost a model carved out by the great God, and the copy is the same. This is not a red fruit, is it a blatant plagiarism?


    They even let me show up, explain, or apologize.


    But what about some of the comments?


    [new people come out and imitate it. And I think she sings more than the audio produced by Haisheng. ¡¿I like it all, but I don''t think it is. ¡¿The fans of Hisense are completely annoyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    The fans of the two families make a lot of noise.


    Haisheng''s fans are not built either.


    The audio produced by them has been popular overseas, and has a large number of fans overseas. And those overseas people, do you know who Soviet porcelain is?


    Su porcelain fan: I''m sorry, my baby is really hot overseas, mermaid report to know about it.


    Haisheng fans: how influential is the audio produced by our God? Do you match it?


    They were shocked by the girl''s appearance, but now they are disgusted with the Lord. What''s more, the girls still imitate their gods. If it wasn''t for this, could su porcelain be on fire?


    Except for some of the fans of Suzhou porcelain, they are extreme.


    Some of them are more rational, and they have made a special comparison. I found that their styles were really similar.


    "Believe in porcelain. I''ll wait until she gives us fans an account."


    The public opinion war on the Internet is still a start.


    It''s good for the rest of the voice of the world to say that. After all, the popularity of Soviet porcelain has become too big recently. There is a saying that everything can not be generalized, otherwise it will be eaten back.


    "Do you think that Suzhou porcelain is really imitating the sound of the sea?" The players are talking in private.


    One of the contestants snorted: "otherwise, Dashen is my idol. At the beginning, I thought her style was so similar to that of Dashen. She must have imitated it."


    She said: "Haisheng is helping the insomniacs and depressive patients. How can she compare with us in this honor?"


    "This matter is so noisy, there should be some news from the organizers."


    "Sure, Haisheng has more than 10 million fans. His fans are now denouncing it. Who dares to provoke him


    "But there are also many fans of Suzhou porcelain."


    "There are many fans of Suzhou porcelain, most of them are brain powder. You can see how professional the fans over there are. They can fight a few or even fight with the fans. I haven''t slept all night. "


    When Linze listened to these words, he was in a bad mood.


    At this time, the girl appeared backstage.


    The players looked at it with different looks, some with scorn and scorn.


    "Don''t let them talk," Liu said


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said, "I didn''t put it in my heart."


    She listened to the music in her headphones.


    Liu Si looked at the girl''s beautiful face and couldn''t help being a bit crazy.


    "I don''t believe you''re that kind of person," he continued, ignoring the players'' eyes


    Linze is not willing to be outdone and said: "I will always stand on your side."


    Zhao Barbie looked at the voice of the world. The two handsome men were so courteous that their envious eyes were red. She had talked to liusi before, but the other side didn''t care.


    AI Yao came over and said to the girl, "porcelain, please come with me."


    Su porcelain walked with her.


    AI Yao said, "do you know about things online? Now you have a big fight with the fans of Haisheng. I wanted to calm down. But Haisheng''s fans have even denounced the company. I want you to make a statement... Otherwise, it will affect the program behind you... "


    the red lips of Suzhou porcelain are slightly open, and the beautiful eyes look at the past:" what statement? "


    AI Yao said: "I know you may be in a dilemma, but there is no way to do it. Now we need to calm down the anger of Haisheng fans. Porcelain is like this...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Su porcelain red lips slightly open, beautiful eyes looked at the past: "what statement?"


    AI Yao said: "I know you may be in a dilemma, but there is no way to do it. Now we need to calm down the anger of Haisheng fans. Porcelain is like this...


    "I know you may like the audio of Haisheng, so why don''t we issue a salutation announcement... To show our respect for the God of Haisheng


    She didn''t want the girl to do this, so she had better kill her and not respond, or ignore her.


    But the fans'' fighting power is too strong, and the fans inside are not ordinary pink circles. There are fans in all fields. Although the number of fans of Suzhou porcelain is not bad, as a new comer, it must be in the downwind position...


    although we can''t make friends on the Internet now, we must be the one who suffers losses.


    AI Yao originally wanted to communicate with Haisheng, but she didn''t know the real address and identity of the other party.


    And the sea sound God has not been online for months.


    If it was not forced to have no way out, AI Yao didn''t want to be like this, so she admitted in disguise. Isn''t Su porcelain plagiarized?


    But Haisheng''s fans can''t be provoked.


    AI Yao thought about it all night before she came up with this method.


    System: "whelp, isn''t that you? Salute what? "


    Su porcelain micro raised his face and said," I didn''t copy. "


    AI Yao Li Ma said: "I don''t mean you plagiarize, but your styles are too similar. In order to avoid trouble..."


    "you may not understand the fan cohesion of Haisheng God, and we are really not the right side. If we can solve it peacefully, the loss will be the smallest..."


    she knows that there is something behind the girl, so she tries her best Calmly discussed.


    Su porcelain soft, um, said: "I know the sound of the sea."


    AI Yao was immediately surprised: "do you know Haisheng?"


    She immediately asked, "is Haisheng your friend? Do you have a good relationship? "


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and took a look at her: "it''s OK."


    "So I''m not copying," she said quietly


    "That is to say, the sound of the sea knows about it." AI Yao said, "that''s easy. You ask Haisheng to make a statement."


    "Let him speak for you, so it''s much easier to do?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "let me think about it."


    AI Yao''s eyes lit up and said, "you should contact with Haisheng as soon as possible."


    She nodded her head.


    Then click on the phone.


    It''s been a long time since I landed.


    All kinds of private letters followed.


    At a glance, the number has reached 15 million fans.


    And this is the moment.


    Mr. Huo''s call came in.


    The girl answered the phone, "sir."


    Mr. Huo said in a low voice, "how about the recording? I''ll come to you when you''re finished."


    Su porcelain long eyelashes slightly droop, red lips soft way: "very good."


    ¡±I miss you, sir


    She said with her head slightly tilted.


    Mr. Huo couldn''t help sinking his eyebrows and eyes and said, "Mr. Huo will handle it well. Don''t worry."


    Su porcelain is asked: "Sir, don''t you ask me?"


    Huo Rongxuan low way: "ask what?"


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and said, "plagiarism."


    Mr. Huo said faintly, "Sir, I believe you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    He continued, "good."


    Su porcelain said, "no, sir. I can handle it myself." She held out her finger and drew a bubble in the air. Blinking her eyes, she said, "today we need a big bathtub and a swimming pool."


    Mr. Huo can''t help but smile: "good, all for you."


    Sucra hung up.


    Linze came over and gasped, "Su porcelain, the program is about to start."


    The girl stood up.


    "Mobile phones," Linze reminded


    When the contestants are on the show, their mobile phones are always placed on the workbench.


    Soviet porcelain is on the show.


    And on the other side.


    Huo Rongxuan hung up the phone and called Li Sen over: "go and help me find out who the sea voice is?"


    Li Sen: OK, Mr. Huo


    Maybe for others, it will take a while.


    But what business does Huo Rongxuan do? It only takes a few minutes to check people''s identity.


    Li Sen came back immediately. He hesitated and said, "Mr. Huo, we checked the address... And found that Haisheng was in Mr. Huo''s residence..."


    he said, "Mr. Huo, I think Miss porcelain may be hisheng himself..."


    -


    and on the program at this time.


    An intern from a music company was lucky to participate in the program''s ratings.


    But unfortunately, he is a fan of hisound.


    It came with personal emotions.


    "Wait, I have a question." He stood up and was in a trance when he saw the beautiful face of the girl.


    What kind of fairy face is this.


    But at the thought of the other party who plagiarized the God he admired, he couldn''t help but hum coldly. No matter how beautiful the leather bag is, his heart is also dirty.


    "May I ask Su porcelain, what kind of explanation do you have for saying on the Internet recently that you copied the sea sound God and attacked one after another?"


    asked him as like as two peas. "Your personal style is just like that of the sea god. It must have been carefully studied."


    Soviet porcelain sits on the stage.


    Looking down the stage.


    Beautiful face does not have a bit flustered, she opens a mouth slightly way: "I did not plagiarize."


    "No plagiarism? Do you dare to admit that you have never heard the sound of the sea god? As far as I know, the program players have revealed that your mobile phone ring is the audio of the sea sound God. How do you explain this? "


    The program team did not expect the interruption.


    I couldn''t help frowning.


    I''m going to cut this out after the show.


    Then the staff immediately came up and played the round: "if you do this again, we will ask someone to let you out."


    Because the program is recorded, not live. So the scene is still very confidential, but no one thought that the video and dialogue were still circulated.


    And it caused a big stir.


    It aroused the anger of many netizens.


    [no plagiarism. Where did she get such a big face? She''s quite right. ¡¿


    [I took off powder, I was beaten in the face by my idol, and I was really disappointed. ¡¿


    [if you are beautiful, you may not be kind-hearted. Take a look. This is an example. A thief steals other people''s glory and goes out of the world. But the sea voice God doesn''t know how shameless he is to steal things. ¡¿


    [alas, disappointment. Anyone with a clear eye can see that it is plagiarism. How can she do this. ¡¿


    the public opinion on the Internet has changed dramatically.


    Half an hour later, AI Yao issued a statement.


    Don''t mention the fans of hisound, even passers-by feel shameless enough.


    [sea sound God and she are friends? Ha, because of the great God, I don''t know where to go. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    What a shame! I vomited! ¡¿


    [I think there may be some hidden information, and we will wait for the follow-up. ¡¿


    [fans continue to wash. ¡¿


    [without plagiarism, how can the ringtone of mobile phone be the audio of God? Disgusting! ¡¿


    [seriously, don''t you think two people are so similar. It''s not a coincidence. Maybe Suzhou porcelain is a relative of Haisheng...]


    [maybe they are the same person... I have a bold idea. ¡¿


    [go away, thank you, Haisheng has had enough bad luck. ¡¿


    [joking, I''m the same person as Newton. ¡¿


    -


    looking at the public opinion on the Internet, Zhao Barbie felt more comfortable.


    She''s on the air.


    Zhao Barbie coughed and said, "I''m sick today, so I didn''t record the program."


    The following are the words of fans'' concern and attention to rest.


    Zhao Barbie stood up and said, "you haven''t seen what the backstage looks like. I''ll show you."


    The fans immediately said they were looking forward to it ~


    Zhao Barbie laughed, then got up and walked to the backstage of the show.


    [it is worthy of being the voice of the world, that is, rich atmosphere. ¡¿


    with sharp eyes, Zhao Barbie saw a fan mention Su porcelain, and she immediately said, "you said Su porcelain, she is still recording the program, and it will be finished later."


    Immediately, the audience said: Barbie is better, the people are beautiful and the heart is good.


    Don''t talk about her. Bad luck.


    "It''s true that she uses the sound of the sound of the sea to make a mobile phone ring tone?"


    "I''m not sure it''s true, but it''s similar," Zhao said She went to the backstage, and immediately a staff member said, "it''s not live here."


    "Sister, I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll go out in a few minutes," said Zhao Barbie


    She immediately gathered to the staff''s ear and said: "I have a few tickets for tourism, which fly to m country. The consumption is inclusive and flexible."


    The staff hesitated and agreed: "only a few minutes."


    "You''re so curious," she said She looked at the staff to be called away, immediately said: "I have her number here, I call to try."


    Then Zhao Barbie immediately took out another mobile phone and called.


    And the background immediately rang a familiar bell.


    Zhao Barbie smiles triumphantly. She peeks at the information just for today, including asking for leave.


    It''s really the audio of the God! What a shameless thief! ¡¿


    Zhao Barbie read a comment: "what, you want to see Su porcelain''s mobile phone, it''s not OK."


    In fact, she did it on purpose. No one made such a request.


    But at this time, the bullet screen appeared one after another.


    All want her to see Su porcelain''s mobile phone, if she really has the small size and so on attention big God, then plagiarism is the stone hammer!


    There are also some bad things. This is an invasion of privacy, which has been ignored.


    Zhao Barbie bit his mouth and said, "well, since you are so curious, even if Su porcelain is angry with me, there is no way."


    She went over and picked up her cell phone.


    Then open it.


    "We''re not optimistic about anything," Zhao said? Just watch the microblog. After reading the microblog, we don''t move the mobile phone, or the staff will find out when they come back. "


    She immediately opened the micro blog skillfully.


    Then there was a proud smile.


    Suzhou porcelain, it''s time for you to roll over today.


    And more and more people came into Zhao Barbie''s studio.


    Looking at the number of people, Zhao Barbie was excited.


    She was broadcast live all the time, holding the girl''s mobile phone and clearly clicking in: "this seems to be a trumpet..."


    at the same time.


    Fans in the studio also saw the news of this account clearly.


    The barrage quieted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    The barrage of live broadcasting room exploded immediately!


    What''s the situation!?? There''s something wrong with my eyes! ¡¿


    [Hai... Haisheng''s microblog! My God, how could it appear on Sucre''s mobile phone...]


    [ah, ah, ah, it''s the sea sound God. ¡¿


    Zhao Barbie was stunned by their reaction and immediately changed her face. What a sea god.


    At this time, a group of people came into the studio immediately.


    "God, it''s really Haisheng''s microblog, with more than 10 million fans. It can''t be fake."


    "Is... Is Su porcelain the sea sound itself, how can this be..."


    only then did Zhao Barbie notice what had happened. It turned out that this microblog was the microblog number of hisheng.


    There was an instant shock in her heart.


    How could su porcelain have a private account of the sea sound God? No, how could this be possible.


    How could they be the same person.


    Zhao Barbie quickly put down the girl''s mobile phone, and then said, "I''m sorry, everyone, I just accidentally pointed to the microblog page of Haisheng God..."


    the barrage immediately said, "I said, how could su porcelain be Haisheng himself."


    "It turned out to be an oolong."


    "But it''s clearly the home page of a private account, and you can see the microblog account clearly..."


    immediately, someone asked Zhao Barbie to let them read it again,.


    How could Zhao Barbie show them? No one knows more about the situation than she did.


    She quickly pretended that the staff came and went straight to live.


    And the Internet is because of this live broadcast, set off a startling wave.


    Some people have recorded the live broadcast of Zhao Barbie on the screen and published it on the Internet, which has been forwarded by more than 10000 people.


    My God, it''s really the sea god... They are the same person. ¡¿


    [although I''m very surprised by my cubs and waistcoats, I still want to say that Xiaozai is a bully. If you say no plagiarism, it means no plagiarism. ¡¿


    [then we... Did not scold the great God of the sea...]


    [damn it, I wish I could slap myself in the morning. The sea sound God has been angry once. If I am still angry, I will have to quit my blog permanently to punish myself...]


    [I am shocked that my favorite sea sound God and Su porcelain are actually the same person, and the surprise is too sudden...]


    [you are not the same person, I like both of them. I always think their style is very similar, just like the same person. ¡¿


    [is it that only I noticed that Haisheng was a girl? And it''s so beautiful. ¡¿


    after AI Yao released the latest announcement.


    The following humanitarian: "sister Yao..."


    she said with a bit of anxiety: "what''s the matter? What''s the situation now? If the tickets of Su porcelain in the next audition dive, she will be eliminated."


    The man shook his head and said, "no, sister Yao, it''s... I''ve fallen out on the Internet now."


    AI Yao was surprised and said, "have you fallen out? Why, Haisheng''s fans are not satisfied with the announcement, do they want to continue to make noise? "


    Her heart sank.


    After all, hisound''s fans are really huge and involve a wide range of industries.


    Among them, there is no lack of support from some professionals.


    If it''s true.


    In any case, it will be the Soviet porcelain that will suffer.


    "No, sister Yao."


    "The great God of the sea sounds like Su porcelain."


    AI Yao: "what do you say?"


    -


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Su porcelain also did not expect, just after the program, heard outside a group of sea sound fans outside the Crusade news.


    Lin Ze said anxiously: "call sister Yao first. They are numerous. If you are hurt by accident, it will be bad."


    But liusi came directly to him and said, "take my car. I can take you."


    Su porcelain looked at them and said, "no, thank you."


    The girl wears headphones and her long eyelashes drop. Beautiful side face, looks thrilling.


    Let Linze two boys, the heartstrings fluctuate.


    The other players, on hearing the voice of fans'' Crusade outside, showed a look of schadenfreude.


    "A thief is a thief. One day he will be beaten and scolded by everyone. Ye ye, do you think so?"


    The fan named Ye Ye Ye is the loyal fan of Haisheng.


    She likes the sound of the sea very much. She doesn''t know how many times she has heard each other''s audio. It can also be studied, but she has never learned a little bit of the great God. Now, she has been imitated by Su porcelain.


    It made her angry and jealous.


    "Let''s go. It''s disgusting to see her." Ye ye said.


    Li Sen opened the phone: "Miss porcelain, Mr. Huo''s car and horse are coming. Mr. Huo knows what happened there. There are a lot of people outside now. First you go to... "


    Su porcelain listens to the phone and whispers.


    Then I hung up.


    Linze saw the girl want to go, can''t help but go to the past, asked: "where are you going now, the outside is the sea sound fans."


    Su porcelain said, "back to the hotel."


    "It''s too dangerous." "You''d better take my car," Liu said


    The girl raised her eyes: "no, thank you. Someone has come to pick me up."


    Her tone is soft, but with a little clever.


    Beautiful eyes in the mention of the reception of that person, eyes a little bit bright.


    Su porcelain''s temperament is outstanding, she is neither cold nor warm. But it has its own uniqueness, which attracts the most attention of the crowd.


    Just like her fans said.


    Su porcelain is like a mermaid, stranded on the land.


    Liu Si can''t help but be stunned, think of that rumor that he investigates.


    There is a big gold master behind the girl, holding her.


    Even the agent, also let him not easily to provoke.


    But this is Liu Si''s first heart attack, how could he give up, so he immediately followed Lin Ze up.


    Su porcelain went in the direction that Li Sen pointed out.


    She pressed her hat slightly.


    A low-key car has been waiting there.


    Li Sen came over and said, "Miss porcelain, Mr. Huo is already waiting in the car."


    They have a special channel here, which is not open to most players.


    So the paparazzi, or the people outside, didn''t expect to come here.


    Li Sen is ahead.


    The girl walked behind.


    And chase out Lin Ze two people can''t help but a Leng, want to follow up.


    Li Sen immediately blocked their way: "sorry, you can''t go there."


    Lin Ze was unwilling to look at the direction of the girl: "who is in the car?"


    "I''m sorry, I have no right to tell you," Li said


    But at this time, I don''t know who saw the girl''s figure and cried out: "Su porcelain! That''s Soviet porcelain! "


    The crowd of fans at the door immediately rushed over, and even the security guards couldn''t help. The madness was frightening.


    Several of the voice of the world players gloated at all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    Especially those fans, like locusts, chased the past: "can''t let Su porcelain run, can''t let her run."


    "I didn''t expect the fans of the sea sound God to be so terrible." Someone said with emotion.


    "Yes, the fans of hisound are really great. After all, the sea god has saved so many unfortunate people. For those people, he is like a God


    And the Soviet porcelain, now is insulting their gods.


    Can you not be angry?


    Li Sen frowned. He didn''t expect these people to find out so soon.


    At this time, the car stretched out a hand, the girl was pulled close to the arms, a burst of hot male hormone rushed to the face.


    Su porcelain bumped into Mr. Huo''s chest.


    "Li Sen, drive."


    Huo Rongxuan''s deep voice sounded, with peace of mind.


    Leeson: OK, sir. I''ll get rid of them right away


    Su porcelain micro raised her small face and held the man''s clothes in her hand.


    Half of them were sitting on Mr. Huo.


    Her eyes drooped and her eyelashes blinked and moved.


    Mr. Huo raised his hand and touched her head: "don''t move, just let me hold you like this."


    Mr. Huo said darkly.


    Su porcelain looked at the man and seemed to feel something was wrong.


    She sat on Mr. Huo.


    It''s a little strange.


    -


    and the fans behind didn''t expect that the car would run so fast, but they were still chasing after each other.


    The cry was heartrending.


    "Don''t go! Okami! Don''t go


    "We really know it''s wrong! Please come back. "


    "Su porcelain! I''m sorry! It was my fault before, I will never scold you again! God, I love you


    ...


    the crowd was restless and shouting wildly.


    But the voice of the world''s athletes face slightly changed.


    "Aren''t they fans of hisound?"


    "They yelled at the Soviet porcelain... What''s the situation?"


    At this time, one of the contestants looked at the news on the Internet and said in dismay: "Su porcelain is the God of sea sound!"


    The girl named ye ye immediately changed her face.


    She immediately went to the Internet to read the news, a few minutes later, stupidly stood in place.


    What has she done? She has been scolding her idol, even despised and despised her.


    -


    Su porcelain did not know what happened on the Internet. She was carried back to the hotel by a man.


    Still wearing Mr. Huo''s suit.


    Even if he knew what had just happened in the car, he could only pretend not to know.


    She touched her lips.


    The system found that the cub touched his lips as soon as he came back, and asked warily, "cub, what did this old beast do to you just now?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled and said, "No


    System: "Z..." woo Pooh, you''ve learned to lie. You''re not good.


    The phone vibrated.


    AI Yao''s phone call came in. After the girl answered the phone, she immediately said, "porcelain, why don''t you tell me that you are Haisheng?"


    Su porcelain eyes slightly Convergence: "how do you know I am the sea sound?"


    As soon as AI Yao heard the girl''s words, he knew that he didn''t know what happened on the Internet, so he immediately said all the causes and consequences.


    Including Zhao Barbie.


    Su porcelain said, "I know."


    AI Yao said: "if you use the identity of Haisheng from the beginning, it will definitely be more fire than now, and you will not have to bear so much black material..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    "That microblog is just a trumpet for me..." she blinked and said, "I never thought about using it."


    AI Yao: "I don''t know what kind of mood it is for those players who want to be red to hear this sentence. It will definitely bring a wave of red and red hatred value.


    She said: "you can use the microblog number Haisheng in time. Now many old fans are thinking about you. And using propaganda, even if you quit voice of the world now, your future will not have any impact. "


    Su porcelain soft and soft: "have a look again."


    Why did she have to go back when she begged her.


    Su porcelain thought.


    And she remembered that the people who scolded her were still the same people as now.


    The girl thought seriously, but she was scolded twice.


    The system saw the girl hang up the phone and immediately said, "it''s Zhao Barbie. What does she want to do? This Zhao Barbie is too bad."


    Su porcelain nodded and secondarily said, "well, it''s too bad."


    "Whelp, what are you going to do with her and make her suffer." System channel.


    "According to Article 120 of the law, she violated my privacy... I want to call the police," Su said


    At the same time.


    Zhao Barbie has been invited to the police station on suspicion of violating others'' privacy.


    AI Yao''s phone call immediately: "porcelain... I ask Zhao Barbie to apologize to you in person. Can you make a settlement in private? After all, she is also an artist of the company now... "


    and Zhao Barbie is still participating in the program, and only the company has been damaged.


    Suzhou porcelain has been tired for a long time.


    Now all she wants is a bath in the bathtub.


    Mr. Huo came over and asked faintly, "who called?"


    Instead of avoiding Mr. Huo, Su porcelain opened the hands-free.


    Then he blinked and said, "Sir, they want me to reconcile."


    Sir, I''m just smiling? Who has such a big face? "


    When AI Yao hears a man''s deep and magnetic voice, she can''t pretend to be in such an aura.


    She did not know who was behind the girl, so she couldn''t help but feel a little depressed: "Hello, is it the guardian of porcelain?"


    Mr. Huo did not pay attention to her, just asked the girl: "baby, do you want to reconcile?"


    "Sir, I don''t want to reconcile," Su said


    "Can I change my company?" she continued


    Huo Rongxuan low smile, with doting way: "of course."


    AI Yao, on the other side, was sweating from behind. She immediately said, "I didn''t think about this very well. I will make Zhao Barbie apologize in person, and her responsibility will also be borne by her..."


    AI Yao has realized that this man may not be easy to offend.


    After hanging up.


    Su porcelain put down her mobile phone and yawned sleepily.


    Well.


    However, he did not take a bath or blow bubbles.


    seeing that the girl was drowsy, Mr. Huo could not help walking over and bending down: "no bath? Little lazy fish


    Su porcelain held the man''s neck and said softly, "it''s not a lazy fish, sir, take me to..."


    her whole body was hung on Mr. Huo.


    If you let other subordinates see, the girl even ran wild on Mr. Huo.


    I''m afraid I''ve lost my jaw.


    Mr. Huo took the girl to the bathroom.


    A low eye.


    The mermaid closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, then lowered his head and called out in favor: "porcelain.."


    however, the girl in her arms only slightly rubbed the man''s clothes, breathing soft and long.


    Mr. Huo had to put the girl in the bathtub.


    He raised his hand slightly.


    When I saw the legs touching the water, they turned back into fish tails.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Su porcelain was half asleep and half awake. She could not help but open her eyes, which were moist and soft. At this time, she was half open and looked at the man with a little fog: "Sir, itchy..."


    she couldn''t help curling up her tail.


    Huo Rongxuan is to touch her head, a low voice said: "water temperature is OK?"


    The girl could not help but look down and her long eyelashes trembled.


    Then the beautiful cheek, dyed with a little red.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help pursing her lips, trying to shrink her whole body.


    There was a faint smile in Mr. Huo''s eyes.


    "Don''t stay in the water too long. You''ll catch cold," he whispered


    Su porcelain raised long eyelashes, soft and soft: "porcelain is a mermaid, will not catch cold."


    Huo Rongxuan has a hook on his lips.


    He raised his hand, rubbed the girl''s head and said, "well, it''s still a good boy."


    "It''s time to get up. You''ve been soaking in the water for half an hour."


    Su porcelain yawned.


    Eyes watery blink, this just stretched out the arm.


    Left the bathtub.


    The sound of the water clattered.


    The girl took back her hand with some embarrassment, then grabbed Mr. Huo''s clothes and tightened them.


    Huo Rongxuan bent down.


    I picked up the girl and put it on the big bed of the hotel.


    Wrap it in a towel.


    Su porcelain, like a silkworm baby, is inside.


    System: "this old color blank, all showed you, Wuwu, Wuwu, my baby is not clean."


    Su porcelain hangs long eyelash, quiver a bit, soft soft way: "Sir, look at it."


    "It''s just a fish. There''s nothing to see."


    The girl said seriously.


    System: "ah, pup, Dad won''t allow you to say that about yourself."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head: "I was a fish, sir, I have been very good."


    But you, mermaid, are not the same


    "Mermaid is a fish, too." Su porcelain seriously corrected the theory.


    System: "QAQ dad is in a good mood and worried about mulberry."


    Mr. Huo took off his clothes outside.


    I found that the girl showed two eyes and looked at herself without blinking.


    He looked at it, and the girl took it back.


    Huo Rongxuan can''t help but smile and say: "want to see?"


    "Sir, you have a good figure," said Su porcelain, holding a bath towel


    Especially the abdominal muscles, which look good to touch.


    And it''s hard.


    Huo Rongxuan did not mind, he took off the coat after.


    He brought the girl over.


    Su porcelain''s hand suddenly put on the man''s chest, she couldn''t help blinking.


    Then he hung down and stared.


    Slightly tilted his head and looked at the man.


    Mr. Huo said: "if the baby wants to touch it, he can wake up every day and touch his abdominal muscles."


    A man''s voice is slow, deep and magnetic.


    Su porcelain lifted her long eyelashes and looked at the person quietly.


    Mr. Huo gently hooked his lips: "but you have to promise Mr. one thing."


    Su porcelain asked, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Mr. Huo rubbed the mermaid''s head and then said, "what do you think of Mr. Ho?"


    Su porcelain hung long eyelashes and said, "Sir, very good."


    "Will you agree to fall in love with your husband?" Huo Rongxuan''s voice was low.


    The girl blinked her eyes and met her deep eyes.


    And then put your arms around.


    "Yes," she said


    Mr. Huo seized the girl''s hand and said, "does porcelain know what love is?"


    Su porcelain sat opposite him, nodded and said, "yes, if you are in love with your husband, you should like him, care about him, hug him, and..." she looked at her wet soft eyes and said shyly, "kiss your husband."


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes couldn''t help darkening, rubbing the girl''s head: "do you know what Mr. promise means?"


    She nodded her head.


    Mr. Huo looked at the mermaid in front of him and knew he was mean.


    But just because he knew what he wanted, he couldn''t put this beautiful mermaid back into the sea.


    He pulled the girl into his arms and said in a low voice, "it means that you are with your husband and you have established a relationship."


    "Would you like to be with your husband all the time?"


    Su porcelain hugs Mr. Huo. She likes the warmth of each other.


    "Yes."


    She drooped her long eyelashes and said softly, "Sir, you are very comfortable. Porcelain wants to hold it all the time."


    Mr. Huo is a little spoiled and has no choice but to smile.


    Then touched her head, eyes deep way: "there are more comfortable things to teach you later."


    Soviet porcelain did not want to be crooked.


    She nodded seriously.


    The system just watched its cubs fall into the trap of the old beast.


    -


    the final of the voice of the world is here.


    It''s crowded outside.


    In the sight of the young girl.


    They called out crazily: "porcelain!"


    "Haisheng, I''m a big fan of you! Please go back to Weibo quickly. We know it''s wrong. "


    And a little bit of the frail men are starting to cry.


    They longed for the sea sound God for so long. It turned out that it was su porcelain that was exposed by their net not long ago. This confession and guilt still exist.


    Torture them to death.


    If someone didn''t stop.


    This group of people was washed in long ago.


    The other contestants of the voice of the world, since they knew that Su porcelain was the sound of the sea, saw her one by one, and their faces were embarrassed and regretful.


    How did they know that Su porcelain was the great God.


    Cheeky, as if nothing happened.


    The thin skinned one would like to dig a hole in the ground.


    The player named Ye Ye was staring at the direction the girl left.


    She never thought that her idols and pursuers were Su porcelain, which she had repeatedly targeted in the program.


    Ye ye couldn''t help crying.


    She doesn''t even have the courage to apologize.


    What a wonderful opportunity she missed, a good chance to get in touch with idols.


    Since another identity of Soviet porcelain was exposed.


    The people were so excited that they thought the sound of the sea would tell them and come back.


    They are all waiting.


    But not really.


    The sea sound God didn''t come back, and there was no response from Suzhou porcelain.


    Fans: "no matter it is the great God or the Su porcelain, she has always been like this. She burst into tears and how much grievance she has suffered."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Haisheng fans: "God, is this going to abandon us? She hasn''t been on this number, has she forgotten us all? "


    Those who had been gloating at the fact that they were so miserable could not help feeling a little sympathy.


    They help to speak good words.


    It is strange to say that some time ago, the two families were forced to fight against each other, but now they have reached a strange harmony.


    Haisheng fans: "family, shake hands and make peace."


    Su porcelain fans: "shake hands and make peace, everyone is a family, do not say two words."


    But it didn''t take long.


    The two families quarreled again.


    The reason is that the girl hasn''t logged in to Haisheng''s microblog. Although they are all the same person, they have different meanings.


    Haisheng fans still hope the girl can say something to them, I''m back.


    But not really.


    A large number of Haisheng fans are nervous. Do you think the great God is still angry with them? Will he never come back.


    They feel very aggrieved.


    Are those fans important.


    Don''t they matter?


    Su porcelain fans were angry: "who let you expose Xiaozai twice? We have done nothing. It''s not our fault that you don''t want to go back. We''d rather she didn''t go back, so as not to be exposed again. "


    Haisheng fans: "all of them are the same person. Besides, there are more than one million fans in the account of Dashen. Obviously, the identity of this account is better. What''s more, with this account, it will bring more fame and more benefits. "


    Although they are not willing to do so in their hearts, because this account has a very different meaning to them.


    But if the great God will not land for a lifetime, he will not come back.


    That doesn''t mean much.


    Su porcelain fans are also very angry: "no, the baby is ours, she is our porcelain."


    Haisheng fans: "we are the earliest fans, and we like the great God most..."


    passers-by and netizens saw that they quarreled for two days, but they didn''t make a result: "until Haisheng made a micro blog.


    Specifically, a video has been updated.


    Fans are agitated.


    Microblogging, like the Chinese new year, has become very popular.


    [ah, ah, ah, the great God finally came back. Wuwu, I really cried. ¡¿


    the fans of Suzhou porcelain were stunned.


    It''s them who should cry this time.


    Is Xiaozai going to use this microblog again?


    They couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Haisheng: "the account is back to normal use, and the update is uncertain."


    It''s OK! How long we''re willing to wait. ¡¿


    [lifetime! This audio is also very good to listen to, recently the spirit is a little tense, listen to the whole person is good. ¡¿


    [Dashen... Will you use this account in the future? ¡¿


    the girl replied below: "No


    Haisheng fans, Su porcelain fans:!!!


    What does that mean? Does she use both accounts normally in the future?


    For a moment.


    Haisheng fans and Suzhou porcelain powder are happily reconciled.


    Fight?


    What kind of fight? No way. Everyone is a family.


    -


    in the final, Suzhou porcelain won by more than 100 million votes in the first place and more than 4000 votes in the second place.


    The organizers are already preparing to invite girls to the next issue of voice of the world.


    But it was rejected.


    AI Yao feels that she can participate in the second season now.


    But Soviet porcelain did not have this plan.


    "If you participate now, the popularity will double as much as it is now," said AI Yao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    "No, tired," she said


    AI Yao said, "if we are tired, we can have a rest in neutral." Now, Su porcelain is her cash cow. She has to offer it to her ancestors.


    Although she would have thought that Suzhou porcelain would be popular, she did not expect that the other party would be as hot as it is now,


    and in terms of fans'' cohesion, Suzhou porcelain is one of the best in the entertainment industry. Now it''s just started. Just thinking about the future, I can''t help but be surprised.


    Moreover, because of this program, Suzhou porcelain is not only popular in China.


    Even the popularity abroad is very high.


    A lot of people fly here specially to see Su porcelain.


    "I don''t want to sing anymore," she said


    AI Yao: "what do you want to do


    "I want to make money."


    In fact, there is no cost to participate in this program.


    After all, players come for fame.


    AI Yao: "are you not satisfied with the reward given to you by the organizer this time?"


    That''s 10 million yuan. Which new person can have this treatment.


    Su porcelain shook his head and said, "I don''t want to sing." "Anything else," she thought


    AI Yao: "good."


    What else can I do? It''s an ancestor.


    If you want to change someone else, there is no choice.


    I don''t know what is behind her. Even the CEO can''t intervene.


    -


    Liu Ze: "what, Soviet porcelain does not participate in the voice of the world?"


    He couldn''t help but change his face. What''s the point of staying.


    Liu Ze immediately said, "I will not participate."


    AI Yao: what are you crazy about? Do you know what a good opportunity it is for you


    "I don''t care," Liuze said


    He planned to participate in the second season of voice of the world. He thought that Su porcelain would still be there, so he agreed.


    AI Yao took a deep breath and knew what he was thinking. He said in a cold voice, "you can''t make up your mind if you don''t follow."


    There is no attitude towards Soviet porcelain.


    Can''t she deal with a Linzer?


    "What if I have to?" Linze said with an ugly face


    "That''s default." AI Yao road.


    Linze''s face changed slightly.


    But later I know that Suzhou porcelain may go to activities, make advertisements, or act.


    Linze did not hesitate to solve the contract.


    What''s more, he also posted a picture of a mermaid on his microblog, and then said, "this is what I look up to."


    There was a wave immediately.


    Linze has millions of fans.


    He made it so clear that everyone knew who.


    Isn''t this Soviet porcelain?


    Netizens eat melons first.


    Is Linze a high-profile show of love?


    But he''s also a handsome guy.


    They are not surprised at all. The beauty of Su porcelain is not shocking for a day or two.


    Not to mention Linze, who is in the same crew as the girl.


    It is also expected that Lin Zehui will like Suzhou porcelain.


    Some netizens in the sea are optimistic about them. In addition, some people found that Linze paid attention to the Soviet porcelain.


    Especially when he looked at the girl''s eyes, the love inside could not be concealed.


    A CP super voice was established immediately.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Liu Si came to join in.


    Liu Si forwarded a micro blog of Su porcelain and praised it with high profile.


    We went on a hot search together.


    One after another, quite provocative feeling.


    Netizens:!!!


    What''s the situation? Is this a drama about two men competing for one woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    Linze did not expect that liusi would compete with him.


    His front feet just show love, the other side''s hind feet also joined in.


    His face changed slightly.


    Liusi is no worse than him in any respect.


    This made Linze feel more crisis.


    "Investigate the itinerary of Suzhou porcelain. I want to join you."


    The agent said, "but there''s a very popular show that I want to invite you to."


    "I don''t care, I just push it," Linzer said


    The agent was also in a hurry. She said, "Linze, you are just a newcomer now. If the company knows that you are so..."


    "I will be responsible for the consequences. Anyway, I can''t afford to pay the liquidated damages." Linze said indifferently.


    At the same time.


    Liu Si''s agent also frowned: "do you know how much misunderstanding you caused by such a move?"


    What Liu Si forwarded was su porcelain''s microblog, but she said something that made fans feel ambiguous.


    Agents think he''s crazy, especially now that his career is on the rise.


    "Linze has changed his company. He must have wanted to cooperate with Sucre recently. We can''t let him seize the opportunity," Liu said


    The girl is the first one he likes. He can''t give it to others.


    The agent was speechless and said with caution, "don''t you know that there is a rumor about Suzhou porcelain?"


    Liu Si frowned and said, "what rumor, if you mean that she has a gold master, I already know."


    "You know, it''s time to give up. Although Su porcelain is very beautiful, she is not as pure and pure as you imagine."


    You should know that Liu Si''s previous criteria for choosing a mate is that she was a female star in the past.


    So he also wants to find a pure and pure girlfriend.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen Soviet porcelain with your own eyes," Lius said He said: "I don''t care about this. If there is a gold master in Suzhou porcelain, then I can offer conditions."


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "and I see the man''s back. It looks much bigger than us. I have an advantage. I''m younger than him and have more potential. "


    The agent had no choice but to say, "recently there is an advertisement for Su porcelain, who is about Mermaid. You need a partner. "


    Liusi''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    -


    AI Yao said, "that means that you will be paid five million yuan."


    "It''s twice as much as the voice of the world is offering," she said


    Su porcelain mouth eating lollipop, smell speech, set off long eyelashes said: "good."


    AI Yao: "can you accept five million? The voice of the world is ten million. "


    The girl slightly tilted her head: "five million do not need to sing."


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips, singing is actually very physical. She would be short of water and would sit for hours as soon as she was on the show.


    AI Yao finally understood what money is willful.


    She really didn''t understand why she wanted to be a star because she had such a big background behind Su porcelain.


    It''s about money.


    But the one behind her doesn''t look like a person who will be short of money.


    AI Yao said: "if it is confirmed, we can sign the contract. But there''s still a man to work with. "


    Su porcelain Oh, licked the lollipop.


    Then he said softly, "do you want to kiss?"


    AI Yao: "no, it''s just a simple physical contact." "What''s the problem?" she said


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said, "Sir, I don''t like kissing scenes and intimate scenes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    AI Yao:....


    when she thought of the physical contact, she thought, what is intimacy?


    this advertisement belongs to a perfume advertisement of A country. Although it is small, its reputation is very good. Speaking of this, this perfume is very low-key, though small, but the audience is luxurious people.


    it is said that the boss who designed this perfume is willful.


    If you have money, you can buy it. If you don''t, you can watch.


    And they, who choose to speak for themselves, are very picky.


    It is said that there was a film queen. They are not up to their requirements.


    Very arrogant.


    It has been two or three years since the last spokesperson, and this time it is a new model. And brand side, feel that Su porcelain is amazing, so very sincere to send the invitation.


    And a spokesman for a year.


    Five million is just a deposit.


    AI Yao: "five million is just an appointment fee?"


    "Yes." The brand side said with a smile, "do you have any questions?"


    AI Yao: "no problem."


    She looks a bit trance, never thought, other new people are to come to ask for gold. And Su porcelain is the gold master came to seek.


    She was already very glad that she had made the right choice last time.


    It was a correct choice to give up Zhao Barbie and concentrate on Su porcelain.


    "Then, you can sign the contract now." The brand side''s eyes showed a startling look, and said to the girl, staring closely.


    He had previously doubted the company''s choice, but when he saw a girl.


    Smith felt that if there were mermaids in the world, they would be like girls.


    Smith said that and immediately handed the pen to him.


    If it wasn''t for the polite tone, people who don''t know would have thought it was a forced transaction.


    Suzhou porcelain raised her hand and signed her name on the contract.


    On the side of the brand side, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then stretched out his hand and said, "happy cooperation."


    AI Yao: "Mr. Smith, happy cooperation."


    -


    Huo Rongxuan got up.


    The opposite person also stood up and held out his hand: "Mr. Huo, happy cooperation, would you like to have a meal together?"


    Mr. Huo looked at the time and said, "sorry, boss Li, next time."


    Boss Li said, "Mr. Huo, I''ll go first."


    Li Sen followed.


    Huo Rongxuan asked, "what''s the matter with porcelain?"


    Li Sen said: "there is nothing wrong with Miss porcelain, but there are some small things happening around Miss porcelain."


    He opened the door.


    Huo Rongxuan got on the car, and then took the wet wipes handed over by the driver and wiped his hands. Then he felt sluggish: "Oh?"


    "It''s like this, Mr. Huo," Leeson said. In the program Miss porcelain participated in, two of them showed their love to her on Weibo


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    Then he opened his mouth: "young, small and noisy."


    "What Mr. Huo means is, don''t you care about it?" Li Sen was a little surprised and said, I didn''t expect Mr. Huo to be so calm.


    Huo Rongxuan said lightly: "pay attention to the recent state of porcelain, what is the first time to report."


    Leeson: OK, Mr. Huo


    In this advertisement, Lin Ze and Liu Si paid enough attention.


    It''s just the brand company, but I think the shape of liusi is more suitable.


    Linze''s face is green.


    No, how can he let the two get along alone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    -


    the girl is sitting in the makeup backstage.


    When liusi came in, he looked at her face, her eyes were startled, and then she said with a smile, "I''ve met again."


    Su porcelain raised his face, looked at it, nodded his head, thought for a moment, and called out the name of the other party.


    Liu Si was very surprised.


    The theme is Mermaid shape, and the perfect props have been prepared. Just don''t know why, originally that expends the huge expense fish tail, by the young girl to wear that moment.


    They were not satisfied for a moment.


    It''s not that I don''t think it''s suitable.


    But feel, this fish tail put on girl body, seem to be insulting her.


    So beautiful face, and wonderful figure.


    The coarse fish tail looks like a phoenix with a chicken''s tail.


    The brand side is very dissatisfied: "no, no, this is not possible. We have to get another one. "


    The director''s side is also very difficult: "but now you can find better props?"


    Su porcelain bite straw, drink juice, hear this sentence, micro lift long eyelashes.


    "Let me try."


    The brand side said, "but this fish tail is really not worthy of you."


    This has never happened, only artists to cooperate with them, never they to cooperate with artists.


    "Try it and you''ll see," she said


    The girl has gone down the pool.


    But originally that fish tail, actually became gorgeous. Flexible and beautiful, swaying in the water.


    Everyone was stunned.


    And the director has already started shooting.


    "Liu Si, you go over, half kneel by the pool, and then take Su porcelain''s hand."


    Liusi''s heart beat, he nodded, then walked over, half kneeling.


    He saw the beautiful face of the girl in the pool, and was stunned for a moment.


    Just this time, it took a lot of time.


    It''s just over.


    The system was a little worried and asked, "son, you won''t be found out like this."


    "They won''t believe there are mermaids in the world," she said seriously


    System: "seems to be the same."


    Some humans, even if they see it with their own eyes, will not believe it. Because they believe in materialism, how can there be Mermaid in the world.


    "Ka, it''s over."


    "Liu Si, you are going to hold Su porcelain''s hand now. You should show a little expression in your movements."


    Liu Si returns to his senses and says yes.


    He couldn''t take his eyes off the girl''s face, only to feel that his breath was stopped.


    The water drops fall on the girl''s white skin. This scene is so beautiful.


    Just when liusi was going to hold hands.


    The brand side answered a phone call, and then his face became delicate.


    And then interrupted the ongoing shooting.


    "Hand in hand can be replaced by roses, and the hero can pass a rose to the heroine, so it looks more beautiful."


    The director changed his request.


    Liusi frowned and suddenly changed.


    This is the only contact he has with Soviet porcelain.


    And it''s just holding hands.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to change it. It''s very good. If you change it into a rose, the mood will be different," Liu said


    The brand side said: "mermaids can be seen from afar, compared with the touch of roses. It will make people feel more beautiful, and will not break the heart of that vision. "


    Liu Si thought something was wrong.


    he had said it clearly before. He felt that it was related to the phone call just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Ka, take a break."


    Said the director.


    AI Yao came over immediately and brought the towel.


    Su porcelain is a way: "I stay in the water


    She was lying there, the tail swaying, looking very beautiful.


    Even if AI Yao knows why, those people are so crazy about Su porcelain. Her beauty is not what ordinary people can look up to.


    She couldn''t help looking at the tail.


    I just don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always think that tail looks like it''s real.


    AI Yao didn''t think much about it. She took back her thoughts and said, "the organizer suddenly changed her mind and changed her hand into a rose. This request is too sudden."


    But she couldn''t figure it out. She just said to Su porcelain, "Liu Si likes you. You should pay attention to it. Don''t get involved in the scandal, especially if you''ve made an advertisement together this time."


    Su porcelain nodded and said, "I have a husband is enough."


    AI Yao said, "but it''s right. If you don''t like your gold master, it''s not good."


    Although Liu Si was dissatisfied.


    But he can''t ask the organizers to change their minds, even if he is the young master of the Liu family.


    When we shoot again.


    Liusi was half on his knees, with a rose in his hand.


    Handed it to the girl.


    The mermaid held out her delicate hand when her fingertips touched the rose.


    Liu Si only felt that his heartstrings were touched and could not stop for a long time.


    After the mermaid got the rose.


    A little shy to sink into the pool.


    The teenager is waiting for her by the water....


    at the end of shooting.


    Suzhou porcelain has been in the pool for nearly two hours, although the weather is not cold now. But the water temperature in the pool is not what ordinary people can bear.


    AI Yao quickly handed over the towel.


    Liu Si frowned and asked, "is it cold?"


    At this time, the girl was wrapped in clothes, and he immediately said, "I''ll pull you up."


    Su porcelain blinked.


    But drooping eyes, a look at their own fish tail.


    The system sensed something was wrong: "what''s the matter, Cub?"


    Su porcelain said: "all, I don''t seem to be able to change back."


    The system panicked and said, "ah, how can this happen? What should they do if they find out?"


    But Liu Si is paying attention to observe the expression on the girl''s face, thinking that she is not feeling well.


    Can''t help but continue to say: "Su porcelain, do you have any uncomfortable place?"


    He immediately looked back and said, "she doesn''t seem to be able to move in the water. Please bring more blankets."


    AI Yao said anxiously, "is it leg cramp?" She said, immediately let several staff together, ready to carry the girl up.


    And liusi said, "I''ll do it."


    Drops of water fell from the girl''s eyelashes and fell on the surface of the pool, making a ripple.


    She takes a fancy to AI Yao and opens her soft red lips slightly: "help me with..."


    Su porcelain has not finished her words.


    I heard a sound coming.


    I saw the brand side uncertain looking at the visitors, and then slightly changed his face, went forward.


    Li Sen nodded slightly and said, "sorry, Mr. Huo is here to meet someone today."


    The man''s footsteps came: "get out of the way."


    Liu Si facial expression is ugly, be this man''s aura, awe ground can''t help but get out of the way.


    Mr. Huo wrapped a bath towel on the girl''s body, and then pulled her up from the water.


    The package is tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Liusi stopped the man: "you can''t just take people away."


    He looked at the man in front of him, full of hostility.


    At a glance, this is the man in the car last time.


    The other side''s face is very handsome, looks calm and strong. But their age is not their age.


    Huo Rongxuan took a look at the youth, but just this one, let liusi be crushed enough.


    Under great pressure, he bit his teeth.


    Li Sen came over and said, "Master Liu."


    Liu Si couldn''t help being stunned.


    His identity is hidden from the outside, how can the other party know his real identity?


    Li Sen continued: "Master Liu, in order to have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, I advise you to weigh everything. I''m afraid Mr. Liu won''t be happy if he knows


    It''s when liusi was in a daze.


    The man has gone with the girl in his arms.


    At this time, Linze''s voice appeared behind his back: "who is that man?"


    Liusi turns around and sees Lin Ze, who is frowning.


    Can''t help but ask: "how can you appear here?"


    "Of course, it''s for the sake of Soviet porcelain," Linze said


    "Who''s that man?" he said with a bad look. "Why does his back look familiar?"


    Lius didn''t speak.


    Just thinking deeply, who is the identity of the other party. He remembers all the partners of the Liu family, but he has never met this person.


    Linze seemed to think of something.


    He bit his teeth and said, "is he the man last time? Su porcelain really has such a relationship with him?"


    Liu Si said: "this man is not simple. I took a little information last time and went to investigate, but I couldn''t find out who he was."


    Lin Ze is curling his mouth and saying: "is not the old man with some money?" He said: "he can give Su porcelain, so can I."


    he can''t help but secretly determined that liusi is not his biggest competitor, this man is.


    -


    Su porcelain was held in his arms by Mr. Huo. Her arms held each other''s neck. She raised her face slightly and asked, "how did you come?"


    Li Sen has helped to book a luxury hotel nearby.


    Mr. Huo put the people down and bent down slightly: "if you don''t come, who will help you out?"


    Su porcelain slightly pursed lips, a little embarrassed to lower his head, and then blinked eyes and said: "has changed back."


    Mr. Huo, a little dark in his eyes, said, "are you using a real fish tail in the water?"


    Su porcelain can''t help looking at the past.


    I don''t know if it is her illusion. I always feel that Mr. Huo looks a little unhappy now.


    Huo Rongxuan stared at the girl, rubbed her head, and said in a low voice, "have you ever thought about it? What if they find out?"


    Su porcelain embraces the past, embraces his neck, a face straight and strong: "I have a gentleman."


    Huo Rongxuan micro ton, and then a low smile.


    Rubbing her head: "yes, sir."


    The smile on his face slowly faded down: "but porcelain has ever thought that if you let other men see your tail, your husband will not be happy."


    Su porcelain really didn''t think about it.


    She gazed at Huo Rongxuan''s face for a long time, then turned around and said, "Sir, you can touch my tail more."


    Huo Rongxuan''s throat knot slipped slightly.


    He rubbed her head and said, "no more."


    "Otherwise, sir will punish you severely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    Su porcelain sat up cleverly, looked at people without blinking and said, "do you want to touch the tail of porcelain?"


    Mr. Huo looked down and raised her face. "I want to do something else to you now than touch my tail."


    -


    Su porcelain''s cheek was very hot, and she calmed down in the big bed for a long time.


    Then he touched his lips.


    She now thinks that besides touching his tail, Mr. Huo likes this one best.


    The heart of the system was broken: "whelp, how can you let him take advantage of you? It''s not human to take advantage of a fish."


    Su porcelain solemnly said: "Sir, if you don''t eat, I will be very good. After all, I am a fish."


    System: "Tui, I still want to eat you."


    Wherever you go.


    It''s better to use the big pool of Huo family.


    And Mr. Huo''s room.


    She was holding a pillow on the big soft bed.


    Then look at Huo Rongxuan.


    "In Sir''s room, the water tank should be drained," she said


    Mr. Huo gave a indulgent smile: "good."


    Su porcelain also said, "big."


    Mr. Huo said, "to the largest, just put it by the bed."


    Su porcelain soft nodded, satisfied.


    However, Mr. Huo picked an eyebrow and looked at the past with a little dark eyes: "the baby has asked for it. Now it''s my turn."


    Su porcelain micro raised his face and blinked.


    Mr. Huo leaned over and leaned over and said, "I''ll give you a pile of baby fish."


    Su porcelain cheeks slightly red, and then said: "but porcelain can only raw fish roe."


    Huo Rongxuan low smile, rubbed the girl''s head: "good child."


    -


    the brand is progressing well.


    when the advertisement came out, the original luxury brand became the one and only perfume with the highest heat.


    In particular, the girl into a mermaid, in the water that beautiful picture.


    [awsl, Soviet porcelain is so beautiful. I''m suffocating. ¡¿


    [love enemies, draw a knife, this mermaid is mine. ¡¿


    [my mother asked me why the screen of my mobile phone was broken. I didn''t mean to say that I licked it. ¡¿


    because this advertisement is open to the world, at first, the brand did not expect that it would have such a great international response.


    this perfume is out of stock now.


    But the pictures belonging to girls are pasted on big led in several countries.


    Is this human beauty? What country is she from? How can she be so beautiful. ¡¿


    [it''s said that it''s from country Z. she''s really beautiful, a unique Mermaid. ¡¿


    AI Yao didn''t expect that Su porcelain had just started and had not yet reached the red border of China. It''s already red through the world. It''s said that Suzhou porcelain is popular as a cosmetic template in H country.


    There are even some famous foreign bloggers who want to be like girls. All in order to be able to fire and get attention.


    But what they get out of plastic surgery is not one tenth of the beauty of a girl.


    In the past, there were rumors that Suzhou porcelain was cosmetic surgery, but now the rumors are broken.


    If it''s cosmetic surgery, then the world will be a beauty. ¡¿


    [God, believe me, such a beautiful face can''t be done. ¡¿


    [she is so beautiful that I think I have fallen in love with her. ¡¿


    AI Yao: "many foreign brands are looking for you to invite them." Now she is worried about the itinerary of Suzhou porcelain. What''s more, her agent is going to choose the best resources for artists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    She is worried about facing so many brands.


    How can we not offend people.


    For example, there are several well-known brands in it. They come here specially to express their sincerity.


    And on the Internet, also began to spread some such news.


    Some people think that Suzhou porcelain should not be too big faced. It is just a new person. They think that they are popular all over the world.


    Don''t really smack in the face.


    Su porcelain fans, one after another to see such news. Also a little dumbfounded, they can''t believe it.


    As a result, the official numbers of several brands were forwarded to Sucra''s microblog on the same day.


    Part of the black powder:...


    Su porcelain fans: "the cub is so strong, it''s true."


    Haisheng fans: "God sleeps a lot. Now the world knows that Su porcelain is the God. Now the Internet is very popular. There are a lot of fans. They are still jumping over the wall and asking if it''s good to look good. It''s time to update. "


    Su porcelain: "I''m just a salted fish now. I don''t want anything."


    AI Yao: "no, you want to. With so many brands, we need to find the best and the least offending. "


    Suzhou porcelain is eating lollipops.


    Then she raised her long eyelash and said, "take it."


    AI Yao: "why did you agree so happily all of a sudden?"


    The girl said solemnly, "because at that time, I will give my husband a lot of babies."


    AI Yao:....


    are you kidding? I''d like to see more people in the rising period of their career.


    As for the second girl, if you want to be on fire, if you don''t want fire, you will know that you have to pay respects and leave.


    "Don''t let your fans hear you, or their tears will flood the company."


    Su porcelain gave a good cry, then continued to lick the sugar,


    she suddenly thought that Mr. Huo still had several scars.


    The girl couldn''t help blinking her eyes, revealing a piece of pink tongue.


    Why don''t you let her lick it, sir?


    -


    the cause of Suzhou porcelain is booming.


    And the latest scandal has followed.


    Before, because of the love between Linze and liusi, many media and marketing number have already sent out a general draft.


    But I don''t know why, there was no movement at the back.


    Unexpected agreement.


    Therefore, netizens immediately speculated that Lin Ze and Liu Si, this pair of love enemies, are really immortal.


    Are trying to hit each other.


    And Linze and liusi also think of each other, to both of them, hit secretly to deal with.


    In fact, it''s not just Lin Ze and Liu Si.


    There are also several stars in the entertainment industry who are paying attention to Su porcelain, among which one is the film emperor. It''s unbelievable, but the film emperor paid attention to it and didn''t do anything. It''s just that some people are secretly rubbing gossip.


    When Liu Zelin voted.


    It was photographed that Su porcelain got on a strange man''s car.


    I saw that man looked very tall and in good shape.


    However, he is mature and steady. He can see that it is not Lin Ze and Liu Si.


    It is said that Suzhou porcelain was kept by someone. ¡¿


    [no wonder she looks backstage. ¡¿


    [this man seems to have a lot of money. I have to say that this is the power of capital. ¡¿


    for a while, rumors spread all over the sky.


    AI Yao frowned and said, "your affair has been exposed now. Anyway, we can''t admit it even if we die. It''s your uncle."


    She thought of the man she saw that day, and said it was not Dad. But obviously she was several years older than the girl, so it''s not too much to say uncle.


    Su porcelain raised her face and said, "but...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    "No, but do you want to fall off the altar at the very beginning and be famous?" AI Yao said: "do you know that today''s everything is what others dream of not getting, and once you can''t restore the situation, then everything is over, and then it''s too late to regret."


    Su porcelain blew a big bubble with bubble gum.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    AI Yao: "don''t you want to make money?"


    Su porcelain blinked his eyes and then said, "but I have earned enough."


    She wanted to earn some money to support herself and Mr. Huo.


    AI Yao said: "although you have a lot of money now, have you ever thought about it. Your gentleman is not ordinary. Just a suit of clothes on me, which has been studied by people, is all customized by famous brand designers. "


    "What''s more, he may eat a meal, which is half the cost of an ordinary person''s life."


    "It''s a lot of money to buy a gift, and there are big and small festivals..."


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and lowered her head. After counting carefully for a while, I found that it was not enough.


    So she''s going to keep working?


    AI Yao: "do you know now? Although you make a lot of money, it''s just the same for their class. "


    Su porcelain thought for a long time and said, "Sir, it''s really expensive to eat and wear."


    But she spends more, so how does the husband keep her?


    The girl couldn''t help blinking.


    She felt like a salted fish dragging its hind legs.


    -


    however, the heat on the Internet is not boiling because it is pressed down.


    More and more attention and discussion have been paid to it, and a lot of unpleasant words have appeared.


    On the other side.


    Li Sen knocked at the door.


    Huo Rongxuan low way: "come in."


    He closed the pen in his hand.


    Li Sen came in, first called Mr. Huo, and then began to report what he wanted to explain: "you let me pay attention to miss porcelain''s trend. Recently, someone took a picture of Mr. Huo and miss porcelain on the Internet recently, and then said some very unfavorable words... Now there are some comments..."


    Huo Rongxuan''s eyes were slightly heavy: "go and find out which newspaper office it is."


    Li Sen: "OK, Mr. Huo, I''ll send people down immediately."


    Afternoon.


    The gossip writer immediately deleted his micro blog.


    However, the rumors did not subside, but became more heated.


    [it won''t really be taken care of. It''s disgusting. ¡¿


    [it seems that it is, and it is quite rich. What Mermaid, insult the mermaid, OK? ¡¿


    [keep your mouth clean. Porcelain has never said whether you have a boyfriend. What if it is a boyfriend? ¡¿


    [forget it, there seems to be a difference in age. ¡¿


    [is it only I noticed that this man''s back looks very good. He must be a handsome man. ¡¿


    [please don''t wash the porcelain powder. Your mermaid has been kept for a long time. ¡¿


    when AI Yao saw their words, she was not calm.


    She is going to send out an announcement.


    And this is the moment.


    Someone posted such a message on the Internet.


    "Su porcelain, the fiancee of Huo family owner"


    netizens also had a heated discussion in the afternoon, and the news blew up all the sunken ones.


    [Master Huo, isn''t that what I think? ¡¿


    [plus one, I dare not mention it at ordinary times. Is this true? I was shocked. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    [I don''t know. Who is the head of the Huo family? I''ve never heard of it. It''s very powerful]


    immediately, enthusiastic netizens immediately got a glimpse of Huo Rongxuan''s identity.


    The ancestors of the Huo family had something to do with the founding of the country, but later with the development of the times. Business is getting bigger and bigger, involving more and more people.


    And the Huo family''s connections are complicated.


    It''s a word anyway, cow.


    But the Huo family owner is very low-key, such a big guy. You''ve looked through all of his reports. It seems that there are very few of them.


    What else.


    I dare not.


    Who is Huo Rongxuan? If you dare to say that he is not, the newspaper office may be gone tomorrow.


    It''s not a joke, but the Huo family really has this ability.


    Netizens are boiling up instantly.


    [the master of the Huo family must be very old, and how can such a big man have anything to do with Su porcelain. ¡¿


    [in other words, the popularity of Suzhou porcelain has been too big recently. Now even the Huo family has been spending money. I think it is floating. Kill the guards. ¡¿


    [fans of Suzhou porcelain, you are blowing. I''ll see if you dare to be proud. ¡¿


    although some of them are skeptical, most of them still think that the news is too unreliable.


    The reason is that people of Huo Rongxuan''s rank are not related to Suzhou porcelain?


    I''m afraid of being beaten in the face. What if she is the real fiancee of Mr. living? ¡¿


    [I don''t know if you remember where she lived when she was picking up the sea sound.


    [Su CI niuqiang! ¡¿


    immediately someone started to sort out a document.


    But there are still people who sneer: "sit and wait for a slap in the face, Mr. Huo can''t afford to spend, Su porcelain is really gone."


    "Now I''ll kill myself. Seriously, I''m tired of seeing Su porcelain. I feel sick at the sight of her


    "Don''t pay attention to the lemonade upstairs. I have plastic surgery to become a cub. Fortunately, I said that the baby vomited. Even if you don''t have one tenth of the cub''s beauty for another ten years, you will be said to be angry


    "Although I like the sound of the sea, this time, it''s really serious...".


    When I saw the news, I was shocked.


    She frowned tightly, thinking, which of the two families bought the manuscript at random? This is the key to Su porcelain''s death!


    Although AI Yao is in this circle, she also knows who Huo Rongxuan is.


    If you offend each other, even if you are mixing in the entertainment circle again, you may become nothing overnight.


    So AI Yao immediately asked who sent the news.


    "It seems to be the Wenlin newspaper." Humanity below.


    AI Yao frowned at once, and Wenlin newspaper was no small newspaper. She thought of a manager over there who had something to do with a competitor at the voice of the world.


    She inferred it without thinking about it.


    It must be the other party''s means.


    Therefore, AI Yao added fire to the fire, even before notifying the girl, she took the lead in sending out the clarification microblog.


    If this person is other people, do not clarify, let the development.


    It''s nothing. There''s so much gossip. One by one, it seems that they are falling in price.


    But this one.


    If you don''t clarify, it''s them.


    AI Yao''s Micro blog comes out.


    The back foot was ridiculed.


    I''ll tell you, this time it''s hard. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    [Oh, fake. I''ve already guessed. I really don''t feel very good about Suzhou porcelain. I can do it too well. ¡¿


    [although I admire her beauty and voice, she has won the attention of many brands. Br.] < br. < br.] < Mr. Huo, you are really a fan of porcelain.


    Huo Rongxuan held a meeting to come out.


    He said to Li Sen, "how''s everything going?"


    Li Sen said: "Mr. Huo, I have announced your relationship with Miss porcelain according to your order."


    Mr. Huo said in a low voice, "well done."


    Just a few minutes later.


    Huo Rongxuan looked at the news on the Internet, including AI Yao''s clarification. He couldn''t help but ask: "explain, what''s the situation?"


    Li Sen sees AI Yao''s clarification microblog.


    The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw, and then he immediately said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo, it''s because I didn''t communicate with the company over there with Miss porcelain in advance, which caused such a big oolong."


    "I will go down immediately."


    Huo Rongxuan light said: "no need."


    Li Sen showed a slightly surprised expression.


    An hour later.


    The company under the name of Huo family held a press conference.


    Then a reporter asked the executive director, "I want to ask whether the rumors about Mr. Huo''s recent fiancee are true. Does Mr. Huo really have a fiancee?"


    The executive director said politely, "yes, Mr. Huo does have a fiancee."


    The reporter''s eyes brightened: "well, the news about the recently red Suzhou porcelain is Mr. Huo''s fiancee. This news is false. Mr. Huo''s fiancee, someone else? "


    The executive director smiles.


    Then he said to her, "Mr. Huo''s fiancee is indeed Miss Su porcelain. They have a good relationship."


    The female reporter showed an embarrassed look.


    Then he said, "Mr. Huo and Su porcelain are a perfect match. They are talented and beautiful."


    The executive director laughed and said nothing.


    The female reporter asked: "since it is Mr. Huo''s fiancee, why does the company over there clarify that there is no relationship between them?"


    The executive director said with a smile, "it''s just an accident. It doesn''t hurt. Mr. Huo likes Miss Su porcelain very much. Please don''t speculate. "


    The female reporter added: "why didn''t Mr. Huo come out and admit it in person?"


    The executive director continued, "do you think we might be joking about this kind of thing?"


    The video was immediately posted online.


    [the female reporter is very upset. She has a brain problem. ¡¿


    [I was shocked, but I didn''t expect it was true. Mr. Huo''s fiancee is really Su porcelain...]


    [I also want to say, why don''t you admit it yourself... It''s just for fun... So I think it''s pathetic. ¡¿


    [Mr. Huo has always kept a low profile. No one knows how old he is or what he looks like. Is it strange that I don''t show up? All the evidences are put in front of you, and there are so many of them. You are just carrying the essence. ¡¿


    the Internet is full of buzz.


    Su porcelain fans are also confused.


    Their idol is the peak of life, even if it is, now love is the peak that others can not reach.


    That''s the master of the Huo family.


    God, what kind of idol are they pink.


    Even if they say that Suzhou porcelain is a real mermaid now, they don''t think it''s strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    AI Yao has been praying all afternoon. Don''t be bothered.


    If Mr. Huo really wants to be more serious, can they guarantee people in such a company?


    Even though Su porcelain is really popular now, it is a simple thing to ban a star for Mr. Huo.


    But what she didn''t think of was.


    Huo Rongxuan is really the girl''s fiance!?


    AI Yao: "let me slow down, so your gold master is Mr. Huo?"


    Su porcelain blinked, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Wait, are you serious?" AI Yao found the key point: "he is not your gold master, but your man?"


    The girl ate the sugar and nodded again.


    AI Yao: "do you know how rich Huo Rongxuan is?"


    Su porcelain said he didn''t know.


    AI Yao: "just a sum of money from his business is something we can''t look forward to in our whole life. Why is Mr. Huo willing to let you work and still be a star


    Su CI doesn''t like her misunderstanding Huo Rongxuan.


    "Because I want to raise a gentleman."


    AI Yao: "although I don''t want to hurt you, Mr. Huo is not something that ordinary people can afford. I advise you to give up this plan... Be your fiancee honestly."


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said, "I have a pool of pearls."


    AI Yao was shocked: "why put pearls in the pool?"


    The girl said softly, "because my husband thought I would like it."


    AI Yao:....


    Su porcelain pursed her lips and told her a secret: "I also have pearls, which are more precious than your husband''s


    AI Yao said in a complicated mood, "is that right?"


    The girl said softly, "as soon as I cry, there will be pearls. When the gentleman has no money, I can raise him with pearls. "


    AI Yao didn''t think much.


    He also said, "if you cry, there are not only pearls, but also castles."


    She just didn''t know that this man was Huo Rongxuan.


    Now I know.


    The good things in the past have become dog food.


    If the girl cries, Mr. Huo will not be heartbroken.


    Su porcelain raised her small face and said seriously, "the castle is still there if I work hard."


    AI Yao: "I''m so tired. Don''t think I can''t see that you are showing love.


    And the system says, "QAQ, cub, Dad won''t allow you to cry."


    Although it is worth a lot of money, it hurts to cry one.


    She even thought about such a long-term thing, which shows how good she is to the old beast.


    The system cried.


    AI Yao ate a mouthful of dog food and took a deep breath. Thinking of the netizens'' discussion, she could not help but say, "now everyone is guessing whether you are in love with an old man."


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head to look at her: "Mr. is not old."


    "But those people don''t know. They think you''re with a man a few decades older than you are." AI Yao has only seen that man once.


    But the handsome and tall figure, how can not touch with the old and ugly old man.


    "Don''t you care at all?"


    After hearing this, Su porcelain opened his mouth and said, "I don''t care, sir. How can we do if we see that he likes it?" The maiden is like a mermaid holding her treasure, saying earnestly, "I will hide him."


    AI Yao: "do you know what you look like, so people want to hide you.


    -


    what netizens said doesn''t matter.


    What matters is what Mr. Huo thinks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    As soon as the news about fiancee came out, those standing CP immediately cried: "Linze is cold, liusi is also cold."


    "No matter how handsome and rich you are, can you be richer than Mr. Howe?"


    "Maybe Mr. Huo is old and ugly?"


    "Didn''t there have been pictures before? It doesn''t look like an old man. "


    "The photos are deceptive, and the rich are well maintained. If not sixty, I would be forty. They are more than 20 years older than Su porcelain. It''s chilly to think about it. "


    "Su porcelain is so beautiful, but her fiance is an old man. No, if it is, I will take off the powder."


    I can''t stand it. How can Mr. Huo be a young man with such a great ability. "


    When Leeson saw these comments.


    I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    Mr. Huo came over and took a look at him: "what are you looking at?"


    Li Sen immediately said, "no, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Rongxuan just looked at him and raised an eyebrow.


    Li Sen hesitated and said, "Mr. Huo, don''t take these remarks to heart." Then he handed the phone over.


    The man got his cell phone and looked down.


    There was no emotion on the surface.


    Li Sen thought, yes, Mr. Huo has always been calm and used to big waves. What is that? And Mr. Huo doesn''t care as much as they do.


    Huo Rongxuan read the comment and returned the mobile phone to Li Sen.


    "Prepare the meeting materials for the afternoon."


    Li Sen took a look at the man''s face and thought, it''s Mr. Huo. He''s still calm.


    -


    AI Yao told Su porcelain to make a 30 minute live broadcast in the evening. Even if they were angry, they should maintain their popularity.


    The girl is sitting in front of the computer.


    It was her first live broadcast.


    Someone asked, "whelp, are you in Mr. Huo''s house? "."


    Suzhou porcelain yawned and said softly, "yes."


    "Mr. Huo''s home looks really big..."


    "how old is Mr. Huo? Is he really old?"


    When the girl saw this comment.


    Frowning slightly, he said solemnly, "Sir, I don''t like to be told that he is old. He will be unhappy when he sees it. Don''t let me coax him."


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are so cute. Mom loves you."


    However, there are still some people who want to do things and keep asking, "it is said that Mr. Huo is 60 years old. Is that true?"


    "Is he going to be your father


    Su porcelain said, "if you do this again, I will be angry."


    Immediately there was a sunspot jumping to say: "you are anxious, you are anxious, is not guilty, was the person said in the middle."


    "So you are really taken care of by the old man and married a man several decades older than you for his money?"


    "Look at me. I''m young and rich. It''s better for you to marry me than to marry an old man."


    Fans are particularly angry.


    This is the moment.


    There was a deep and pleasant voice: "baby."


    In front of the screen, a man enters the mirror.


    Although you can''t see his face, you can see it.


    This is a young man.


    "It''s time for milk."


    Mr. Huo put the milk on the table, and his slender fingers entered the camera.


    The studio is crazy.


    It''s Mr. Huo! ¡¿


    [baby, I can do it. ¡¿


    [take a good look at Mr. Huo''s hands! oh my god! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    "The voice is so good, my heart is soured with low."


    "Ah ah, Mr. Ho, I can!"


    "Mr. Ho was an old and ugly old man before. Do you feel a face now? Does it hurt? "


    "This voice, this hand, Mr. ho is Jack sobenzo."


    Netizens are crazy!


    Su porcelain took milk.


    Huorongxuan rubbed the head of the girl.


    This scene, let the netizens stimulate again!


    [kill by hand, Mr. Huo is really spoiled. ¡¿It is better to take porcelain as a princess. ¡¿Mr. Huo, please be nice to my cubs, please! ¡¿The man saw this sentence and replied in a low voice: "she is my future wife and mother of future children. I am not good to her, who is good to her? Well? "


    Netizens: [hahahaha, then we will be relieved! The prince of Princess born by Mr. Huo and her cubs must be a beautiful woman and a handsome man. ¡¿I am a lemon essence now. ¡¿There are diseases, you women. See a man to send nerve, is not sound good to listen to a bit? Don''t you know that such a man is not really very good, tut tut. ¡¿The words he made were immediately besieged.


    But there were several rhythmic ones in the studio.


    Why don''t Mr. ho leave the country? ¡¿It is very good to hear the sound, but I really want to see what Huo grows up like. ¡¿The voice of the man came: "out of the mirror?"


    He smiled low: "if porcelain wants me to show my mirror, I will make it once."


    "Ah, cub, let Mr. Huo leave the country once!"


    Su porcelain with the milk cup, said seriously: "no, sir, I can only see."


    [whimper and whimper] pup]


    cub, you and you... You can''t let Mr. Huo go any more, but mom will be angry. ¡¿The girl purses her lips and blinks with her beautiful big eyes: "do you come to see me or come to see Mr. Wang?"? I''m going to be jealous. "


    [look at you see you!!! ¡¿Don''t be jealous of cubs. We love you most. Although I would like to know what Huo grew up like, sobbing. ¡¿It must be a little bit longer if you are honest, or you can''t let people see it. ¡¿The milk was sipped with Su porcelain.


    She looked up slightly and said, "it''s sweet..." br >


    Mr. Huo: "very sweet?"


    "Good drink, sir, I like this milk," Su porcelain said


    Mr. Ho said in a low voice: "this is the little cow on the side of L. you can buy some. You like it."


    "The little cow over country l! I rely on, the whole country is not only a dozen? Mr. ho is indeed inhumane! "


    "I''m surprised! Can I buy this one, too! Can''t you buy it! How to do it! "


    Just when the attention of the netizens is on this.


    Mr. ho looked down and said, "I''ll try it."


    The place where the girl was sipped was taken by Mr. Huo.


    Su porcelain blinks eyes: "sweet?"


    Mr. Huo smiled: "no baby is sweet."


    Netizen: ''! "


    "What happened just now! My God! "


    "I really came to eat dog food today!"


    "Is Mr. ho out of the country! I didn''t see it! Is it handsome! "


    "I didn''t show up, but I saw Mr. Ho''s chin, that nice jaw, awsl, saying he wasn''t a big guy, I don''t believe it."


    "Mature and steady, rich. It''s still a good long time. Sobbing. I am a mother. I have no regrets in my life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Mr. Huo got up slightly, touched the girl''s head, then looked at the time and said, "there are 15 minutes left, and then we''ll have a rest. Dear, sir has gone to take a bath."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded her head.


    Leave with the footsteps of men.


    Netizens can''t help but imagine.


    "Whelp, how tall Mr. Huo is."


    "Whelp, does Mr. Huo have abdominal muscles? Have you touched it? "


    At the beginning, Suzhou porcelain also seriously replied, "Sir, it''s about 1.88 meters..."


    [ah, is Mr. Huo so tall? ¡¿


    [it''s a perfect match to stand with the cub!]


    when Su porcelain saw the words of the abdominal muscles, her eyelashes dropped slightly, and then her cheek turned red and said, "Sir, there are abdominal muscles."


    She counted it, then changed the subject and said, "maybe there are still some."


    How many, how many, eight? ¡¿


    Su porcelain nodded with embarrassment.


    Have you ever touched that whelp. ¡¿


    [hum, Mr. Huo won''t be so stingy. I won''t let you touch it. ¡¿


    [don''t make a fuss. If you touch it, something will happen...]


    [it seems that some strange person entered the live room... And said strange things. ¡¿


    Suzhou porcelain tries to look calm.


    She took the milk and took a sip.


    Then he said softly: "yes, sir, the abdominal muscles are hard...


    [what are you talking about, baby? ¡¿


    [ahhh, are you wrong. ¡¿¡¯


    [I''m so afraid that the studio will be closed later. You are enough. ¡¿


    [I''m very simple, I don''t know anything, I can''t understand anything. All I know is that he has eight abdominal muscles. He is in good shape and very tall. He will be very happy in the future. ¡¿


    the ear tip of Suzhou porcelain was hot, and the more they said it, the more ridiculous it was.


    Can''t help but say: "live time is up, I''ll blow my husband''s hair."


    [cover your face and go, baby. Your mother will support you. After all, you are not too young. ¡¿


    [I really want to... Lie on Mr. Huo''s roof. ¡¿I want to make a vase in the house. ¡¿


    [ha ha, you''re crazy. You just blow your hair! ¡¿


    after Suzhou porcelain was sown, she was wearing shoes and waiting for Mr. Huo to come out on the bed.


    After a while, the bathroom door was opened.


    The girl sat up.


    Mr. Huo came out in a pure white bath towel.


    At first, Su porcelain was staring at his looming abdominal muscles, but he didn''t know what was in his head.


    So it started to look more than just at the abdominal muscles.


    Mr. Huo''s eyes became a little deeper. Then he came over and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Su porcelain held out her hand.


    Said, "Sir, I want to see you."


    Then he began to pick up the man''s towel with his little hand.


    Huo Rongxuan slightly prevents a way: "you do not go to the company tomorrow?"


    Su porcelain soft soft way: "go." "I want to see your wound," she said as she scratched


    Huo Rongxuan''s action is slight.


    Su porcelain slightly tilted his head: "sir?"


    Mr. Huo rubbed her head, showing a helpless spoiled expression.


    Su porcelain saw the man''s back, the scars have a sense of staleness.


    She couldn''t help touching it.


    You can feel the marks on it.


    The girl could not help raising her face and asked, "is it painful, sir?"


    Mr. Huo said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Su porcelain said: "the immortals will hurt, how can the Sir not hurt?"


    She said, "Sir, it must be very painful."


    Huo Rongxuan low smile a, touched her head: "good child, after meeting you, every day that the gentleman lives is sweet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Su porcelain''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the past, and then hugged: "I want to accompany you all the time."


    "No return to the sea?"


    Mr. Huo asked in a low voice.


    "The sea is not as good as Mr


    Mr. Huo''s larynx moved.


    Bowing his head and kissing the girl''s forehead, "is Mr. really as good as you said?"


    Suzhou porcelain nodded her head.


    Then along the lines, he pursed his lips and said, "you can''t run away this time. Sir''s injury should be cured."


    Mr. Huo''s bath towel scattered close to the body, can''t help a low smile: "good, this time do not hide."


    -


    the girl lies in bed and sleeps soundly.


    I don''t know how many times AI Yao called, but I couldn''t get through.


    "Didn''t you say it was announced today?"


    This is the moment.


    A call came in.


    AI Yao: Hello, please


    The man over there: "I''m Huo Rongxuan."


    AI Yao was immediately surprised: "Mr. Huo!"


    She even said, "I don''t know if Mr. Huo is looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    Huo Rongxuan opened his mouth and said, "porcelain porcelain is a little uncomfortable today. I have trouble pushing things at work."


    If someone else said this, AI Yao would like to swear.


    But this is Mr. Huo, not to mention the endorsement of Tianda, even the international red carpet, dare not not not push.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo." AI Yao said with concern, "then please take care of porcelain."


    After hanging up.


    AI Yao found that yesterday''s live broadcast, on the hot search.


    "Mr. Huo shows love to Su porcelain"


    she immediately points in to have a look.


    I finished watching the whole video.


    In other words, when Su porcelain was with Mr. Huo, as to why she was not feeling well....


    AI Yao immediately understood something...


    -


    when she opened her eyes, she only felt thirsty and still short of water.


    System: "pup, you wake up at last."


    The girl did not speak, but got up and walked down barefoot.


    When she came to the door, a servant came and asked, "Miss porcelain, Mr. Huo has gone to deal with some affairs temporarily and will be back soon. Is there anything you need to help?"


    The girl opened her beautiful eyes and said, "I want to drink water."


    The servant was in a trance and thought Miss porcelain was really beautiful.


    Mr. Huo is very happy to have such a fiancee.


    Su porcelain took the water from the servant, drank a cup and had a stomach.


    She couldn''t help blinking: "not enough."


    Servant: "ah, OK, I''ll get one right away."


    Soviet porcelain barefoot went out: "no need."


    It was not until she had five glasses of water that the girl felt better.


    System: "cub QAQ, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su porcelain eyelashes quiver slightly, blush for a while, then open a way: "nothing."


    System: "there must be something, woo woo, you don''t love dad anymore."


    "Now there are little secrets."


    Su porcelain went into the pool and became a mermaid. She felt more comfortable. She swayed her tail.


    Think about what happened last night.


    The girl blinked her eyes and said, "I was with my husband yesterday."


    System:!! "


    Why can''t it keep an eye on it, and the cub is taken away.


    The heart of the system is very lost.


    "This old beast, no shame."


    Su porcelain did not say anything, but felt that the original husband was really warm.


    She felt it very clearly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the nature of mermaid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Su porcelain lying in the pool, the more he thought, the more warm he felt.


    The tip of her ear burned.


    But don''t let Mr. Huo know.


    The system doesn''t know what the cubs are thinking.


    It only knows that the cub has not been soaked for a while and then comes up.


    System: "ah, whelp, why did you come up so soon?"


    Su porcelain slightly crooked face, seriously said: "I see if you can have fish roe, so can not soak too long, will run away."


    System: "wait a minute."


    It hopelessly covered his face, wuwuwu is the father sorry you ah.


    Give dad another chance, dad will definitely change the world.


    As soon as Su porcelain came up, its legs became fish tails.


    But she was still sitting by the pool.


    Discuss the issue of fish roe with everyone: "will fish roe become baby fish?"


    I don''t know the system


    Su porcelain said: "when I was in the divine world, crape myrtle fairy and the king of bird clan also gave birth to several phoenix eggs, and then gave birth to a small Phoenix."


    She was near the bird clan at that time, so she saw how several little Phoenix followed the crape myrtle fairy.


    "So what I gave my husband was a little mermaid, too?"


    The system says sadly, "I''m sorry Dad doesn''t really want to talk about it. "


    Su porcelain said, "don''t you know? Then I''ll go to my husband, who will know. "


    System: "no, you don''t go, son. That''s enough for you to tell Dad. If the old beast hears it, he... ''


    Su porcelain:


    System: "he will think you hate strange! Yes, that''s it, that''s right! "


    Su porcelain: "can you? But my husband was very happy last time


    "The human mind is not the same as the gods." The system is serious about telling lies.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    After a while, he said, "when the fish roe comes out, does he not like it?"


    System: "ah, cub, does he like it or not? He doesn''t like dad shark him in three days."


    -


    when Huo Rongxuan opened the door, he did not see the girl''s figure. His face was slightly heavy: "where is Miss porcelain?"


    "Mr. Huo, Miss porcelain just drank a lot of water, and then went to the pool."


    Huo Rongxuan did not speak, went directly to the direction of the pool.


    He pushed the door open.


    See the Mermaid Sitting on the edge.


    The man walked over, raised his hand and touched the girl''s head: "porcelain."


    Su porcelain slightly over the face.


    "Sir."


    Mr. Huo said: "how come to here, will catch cold."


    Su porcelain said: "I am a mermaid, I will not catch cold."


    Mr. Huo said in a low voice, "how are you doing?"


    He went on: "Sir, yesterday, was it a little serious?"


    Suzhou porcelain shakes her head.


    Then he said sincerely, "it''s still a little uncomfortable to change back to the tail."


    Mr. Huo chuckled and touched her head.


    After a while, Su porcelain asked, "do you like fish roe, sir?"


    She looked at the man with her beautiful eyes and said, "I''m not talking about other fish''s roe, it''s porcelain fish''s roe."


    Mr. Huo Mou color turns deep say: "like, certainly like."


    Su porcelain to the system said: "all, sir said like."


    System: "dad doesn''t want to talk."


    Suzhou porcelain swayed its legs, and its tail swayed in the pool.


    Then she pursed her lips and said to Mr. Huo with a smile: "porcelain also likes fish roe, porcelain porcelain is now trying to have fish roe."


    Mr. Huo chuckled: "no hurry."


    "Take your time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Su porcelain blinked her eyes and said, "but Sir, I like it, so I want you to see it quickly."


    Mr. Huo chuckled and spoiled the girl''s head. He said in a low voice, "fish roe is not something you want to have. It depends on your efforts."


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but look up slightly, and her little face turned red slowly.


    Then he shook his fist slightly and said, "I think sir, I''ve worked hard."


    Huo Rongxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the deep eyes looked over and fell on the girl''s abdomen. Then he leaned over and hugged the man: "Sir, you can work harder."


    Suzhou porcelain nodded.


    The beautiful eyelashes fell down a little embarrassed.


    Huo Rongxuan stares at the girl''s beautiful side face, can''t help but stretch out his hand, touched a way: "I heard the servant say, you drink a lot of water?"


    Su porcelain soft um, and then seriously opened the mouth: "because last night, so water shortage."


    Huo Rongxuan''s larynx moved a little.


    Touch her head.


    Then he gave a chuckle.


    Su porcelain heard Mr. Huo''s laughter and didn''t know if she understood the meaning.


    Can''t help but lie on the body: "don''t laugh at me."


    Huo Rongxuan low way: "is Mister not good, should not laugh at you."


    He stroked the girl''s soft hair and said, "Sir, I''ll pay attention next time."


    -


    AI Yao looks at the girl.


    Always feel that the other side seems to have something different, can''t say.


    Always feel more beautiful, more exciting.


    And the skin of that water spirit, look plump and attractive.


    Especially that pair of eyes full of water, enough to hook away the soul of men.


    Su porcelain saw that she had been staring at herself, and could not help turning slightly over her face and asking, "is there anything on my face?"


    "No," Ai Yaolian said


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "you and Mr. Huo...".


    Touched his stomach, serious way: "there will be a gentleman''s baby here."


    AI Yao:???! So fast? "


    Suzhou porcelain nodded her head.


    AI Yao said, "but it''s too fast, and you have children so young, don''t you think it''s very bad?"


    Besides, it''s only a few days, so fast?


    AI Yao was shocked, especially by Mr. Huo''s speed.


    She''s a little blank now.


    "But Sir, it''s not so fast," he said


    AI Yao: "it scared me to death. I almost took it seriously. Do you know?"


    "But Sir said he would try." Su porcelain is also a Taoist.


    AI Yao: "don''t say it, don''t say it. Besides, the dog will die."


    "And Mr. Huo doesn''t have to work so hard. After all, you still have to work, don''t you? Don''t you want to earn money to support Mr. Huo? "


    Su CI blinked for a moment, and then thought that AI Yao was right.


    After she went back, she told her husband not to work hard for the time being.


    Huo Rongxuan did not know that there was a broker pit their own.


    He is sitting in his office at the moment.


    After signing a document, he handed it to Li Sen.


    The man rubbed his temples.


    Huo Rongxuan did not use the Internet to read those entertainment gossip, but because of his own baby''s sake. So in the mobile phone, there are several more software.


    Like now.


    Mr. Huo saw a report on the Internet about girls.


    "Mr. Huo, liusi and Linze, which would you choose?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    As we all know, Mr. Huo''s status is unattainable and his strength is very strong. But what you don''t know is that Liu Si and Lin Ze are actually invisible second generation rich people. They have a lot of money at home. Most importantly, they are still fresh meat and they look very handsome. However, it is said that although Liu Si is excellent, Lin Ze is better than Liu Si. For example, when he was at school, he used to...]


    "ah, although Mr. Huo is rich, are Linze and liusi not fragrant?"


    ¡¯


    "yes, people of the same age are more suitable."


    "Linze is really mad at his wife. Ah, ah, ah, it''s a pity that these two people are not together."


    Huo Rongxuan slightly raised an eyebrow.


    His face was calm.


    After a while, Li Sen came in and said, "Mr. Huo, I have done what you told me."


    Huo Rongxuan said: "go and check who published this report for me."


    Li Sen took a look at the content above.


    I can''t help but feel silent in my heart. I wonder how much Mr. Huo likes Miss porcelain?


    I also want to set up Lin Ze and miss porcelain.


    Mr. Huo is so dark, how could he allow this kind of report to appear under his own eyes.


    Leeson: OK, Mr. Huo. I''ll be there in a minute


    After a while, he came back.


    "Mr. Huo, I checked. This report is actually what Mr. Li meant Li Sen Tao.


    Huo Rongxuan said in a low voice: "it seems that he doesn''t give up."


    He raised his face and said in a voice, "Li Sen, do you want to show me more love?"


    "So that they don''t know who they are thinking about. "


    -


    on the other side, Linze found that the report had been deleted, and he called, but no one answered.


    It made him angry.


    Not only that, Linze also saw the latest report.


    It said something about the live broadcast of Suzhou porcelain that day.


    Prove that the girl is living with Mr. Huo now, and according to the previous netizens revealed that Su porcelain and Mr. Huo had been together before they came out.


    Lin Ze: "the next day, the latest report.


    It seems that Mr. Huo is ready to declare sovereignty to everyone.


    Lin Ze: "the diamond ring is so expensive."


    "I''m back. I can''t afford this diamond ring if I don''t eat or drink for 500 years."


    When Lius saw this, he looked gloomy.


    The agent said, "there is not only one girl in the world, why do you insist on her?"


    "But there won''t be another one like her in this world," Lius said


    The agent tried to refute, but he found that he couldn''t.


    Su porcelain''s beauty, really can''t find a second.


    But there is no way. Who makes Mr. Huo want money, money and power.


    Liu Si said reluctantly, "Lin Ze didn''t want to give up. Why should I give up? And the Liu family is rich, and I am the heir of the family. "


    Agent: "do you think your family is as rich as Mr. Huo?"


    Liu Si:...


    the agent said again, "you''d better give up Suzhou porcelain."


    "What if I''m more handsome than Mr. Howe?" Liu said


    "It''s not impossible, but you think that if Suzhou porcelain would like you, it would have liked you."


    Liusi said reluctantly: "the last time, strive for the last chance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    -


    recently, sun ya, a member of the entertainment industry, is striving to be a brand spokesperson. It is said that there is a very high probability of choosing her there.


    However, sun Ya is short of water and hears that the spokesperson there has already chosen Su porcelain.


    Sun Ya is also a famous little flower in the entertainment industry. She can''t stand it.


    "Why, why did she steal my endorsement?"


    The agent said, "you know, the person behind her is Mr. Huo..."


    SUN Ya didn''t speak, his heart was very jealous.


    She knows who Mr. Huo is. In her opinion, if she can catch up with Huo Rongxuan, she has surpassed everyone in her life.


    Sun Ya is very ambitious. A few years ago, she tried to hook up with Mr. Huo.


    But she didn''t even see anyone.


    I think it''s too cheap to choose others.


    So for the girl easily got everything she wanted, how could she not hate it?


    Sun Ya is going to hate her.


    "You''ve arranged for it. I''m going to see it."


    The agent said, "we have already asked, but the people over there are going to choose Su porcelain..."


    SUN Ya said, "it''s not just a spokesperson..."


    the agent was surprised that the other party didn''t say that before. After all, they would have crushed the right family for several years with this endorsement.


    AI Yao walked over and said to the girl who had finished her work: "hard work, porcelain and porcelain."


    Suzhou porcelain took the juice from her.


    "Born to live on camera." AI Yao couldn''t help admiring that Su porcelain might withdraw from the circle in the future, thinking that it would be a great loss to the entertainment altar.


    At this time, sun Ya also came here.


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses, she saw a car stop.


    A dignified man stepped out of the car.


    Sun Ya''s eyes flashed.


    She had seen the car, which belonged to Mr. Huo...


    SUN Ya walked over immediately.


    Then I fell down and went to the man''s side.


    The man helped her subconsciously.


    "Sorry, Mr. Huo," Sun Ya said in a coquettish manner


    "I really didn''t mean to," she said with a smile Then the slender hands touched it and said, "are you ok?"


    Sun Ya also saw the other side''s appearance.


    To be honest, men are tall. However, her face was not pretty, but she had a good temperament. She immediately gave up her hair and said, "my name is Sunya. I''d like to invite Mr. Huo to dinner some other day."


    Li Sen looks at the woman in front of him.


    I think it''s a little funny. The other party took her for Mr. Huo.


    Li Sen looked at the time and said, "thank you. I have something to do. I hope Miss Sun can pay attention to her next time she walks."


    Sun Ya''s eyes brightened.


    She heard that Huo Xian was calm and cold. But the man in front of you and her attitude is a little polite, which can not prove that... Mr. Huo is actually interested in her?


    Sun Ya was very excited.


    Li Sen nodded to the other party and walked in.


    Mr. Huo has already made a reservation for the restaurant. He is responsible for bringing Miss porcelain there.


    The agent looked at Sun Ya and asked, "what did you do?"


    Sun Ya touched her hair and said, "nothing. I just feel that I can''t believe all the words on the Internet."


    "What words?" The agent looked at her eyebrows and eyes a little proud, can not help but ask.


    Sun Ya said modestly: "nothing. Just now I met Mr. Huo. He should be interested in me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Moreover, when Fang saw her dressing up, she did not deliberately avoid it.


    The agent looks a little surprised: "what you said is true?"


    If Mr. Huo really fell in love with sun ya, they would have to laugh every day in the future.


    All the people in the entertainment industry should not look at their face. When the time comes, they will be asked by others to speak for advertisements, rather than they will try their best to win.


    Sun Ya opened his mouth and said, "of course it is true. Can there be any fake? I can clearly remember Mr. Huo''s car. "


    The agent excitedly said, "if so, I really want to help you create some opportunities..."


    SUN Ya complacently said: "well, Mr. Huo should have a little impression on me now."


    "But..." the agent still felt that something was wrong: "he has Su porcelain around him. Will he really like you


    Sun Ya immediately showed a look of exasperation: "what do you mean..."


    "I don''t mean anything else." "Isn''t Suzhou porcelain younger than you? Br >


    even if you''re tired of looking good-looking people, do you think it''s better to look at this person? What''s more, the status of Mr. Huo is still the same... "


    she said:" I''ve already sent people down to do it, so you can wait and see. By the way, you can''t help but ask your contacts to see where Mr. Huo will go recently... "


    -


    AI Yao is shocked when she looks at the latest Internet scandal.


    The title says that Mr. Huo is suspected to have a secret meeting with his new lover.


    Take a look at her.


    I saw the man above, supporting a woman affectionately. And that woman, should be a little flower which has been popular recently.


    Netizens have recognized that this is sun ya.


    AI Yao''s first reaction is to feel a little cluttered, and then think about how to hide Su porcelain.


    She shut up the report.


    Then began to give the girl juice, and then send sugar, accompanied by each other.


    AI Yao asked, "porcelain, did you go well with Mr. Huo yesterday?"


    Su porcelain nodded and said softly, "well, sir, after dinner with me, I went back."


    She blushed, not knowing what came to her mind.


    When AI Yao saw her holding her mobile phone, she immediately stopped her and said, "wait, don''t you want to play the last game? I''ll get the tablet for you. Don''t play with the mobile phone. It radiates a lot. "


    Su porcelain blinked, and then was AI Yao plug a plate.


    She raised her long eyelashes, looked at Ai Yao and said, "you have something to hide from me?"


    "No," Ai Yao said


    Su porcelain said definitely, "yes."


    Taking advantage of AI Yao''s inattention, she immediately took her mobile phone: "is it related to me?"


    AI Yao sees that she has come to make up for it.


    She opened her mouth: "after you read it, calm down."


    Suzhou porcelain has seen the scandal report.


    She ordered in.


    And then I looked at it.


    AI Yao noticed the expression on the girl''s face. Seeing her frown slightly, AI Yao could not help saying: "you are Mr. Huo''s fiancee in name, and she is also a meddler no matter how she said it."


    Su porcelain raised her face and took a look at her.


    AI Yao couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you angry?"


    She could not help but feel strange. She knew how much Su CI liked Mr. Huo.


    How could it be so peaceful.


    Su porcelain hangs long eyelash, soft soft way: "I am angry to do what, up is not a gentleman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    AI Yao can''t help being stunned. Isn''t this man Mr. Huo?


    She looked at the picture above carefully.


    Although a man is tall, half of his face is really a strange one.


    AI Yao can''t help but feel relieved.


    She said, how could Huo Rongxuan like sun Ya with the beauty of Su porcelain.


    Although sun Ya is really good, at the beginning of his career, he also got the title of pure jade daughter. But compared with the girl''s beauty, it is a heaven and a ground, which is absolutely to be directly crushed.


    And this scandal, is to set off a huge wave on the Internet.


    After all, some time ago, Su porcelain''s love affair was exposed. Moreover, the fiance is still the owner of the Huo family. I don''t know how many female stars in the entertainment industry envy Su porcelain''s good life.


    You know, it''s only a few days.


    It broke out that Mr. Huo secretly met his new lover, and the new lover was Sun ya.


    Su porcelain fans of course do not want to believe that, after all, how much Mr. Huo likes cubs, it is obvious to all.


    How could it be derailed?


    [hahaha, I said at the beginning, it must not be true love. Just a few days ago, I was beaten in the face. ¡¿


    [normally, if a female star marries a rich man, it''s still her husband who is cheating. Besides, I find it strange that there is no lover in the identity of Mr. fire. ¡¿


    [alas, Suzhou porcelain is very poor. Good looks, I don''t know where Mr. Huo likes Sunya. Whether it''s the figure or the appearance, Su porcelain is the real beauty, OK? I have a straight man who is not interested in girls. For the first time, I like Suzhou porcelain. ¡¿


    [what''s the pity? Su porcelain has been in the market for such a long time. I dare say that Mr. Huo didn''t hold it up behind his back. Even if there is a lover, what can she do. ¡¿


    but someone said, "it''s not like Mr. Huo?"


    Sun Ya''s side was surrounded by reporters and paparazzi.


    "What is your relationship with Mr. Huo?"


    "Some people have seen that you and Mr. Huo are intimate and ambiguous, and Su porcelain is the fiancee Mr. Huo admitted not long ago. Are you interfering in their feelings?"


    Sun Ya immediately said goodbye to his hair, and answered feisuo: "I just happened to meet Mr. Huo there. That''s all. Don''t think about it."


    "Mr. Huo is very nice."


    And as soon as this video comes out.


    Su porcelain fans were angry: "this green tea!"


    "Ah, that''s really a good word. Is it so hard to deny a relationship? "


    "No, no, no, no one really thinks it''s just passing by." You said: "and the car belongs to Mr. Huo. It is said that this place is also the place where Su porcelain acts for advertising. Do you think it''s really going to happen that you''re passing by and holding each other so skillfully


    Many people immediately concluded: "hammer."


    "A while ago, I still showed love, engagement ring. Now I feel so embarrassed. "


    "What an embarrassment plus one."


    Some fans of Suzhou porcelain think that things are a little wrong.


    Mr. Huo''s height is 1.88 meters, while sun Ya''s height is only 1.75 meters.


    But when two people stand together, there is not much difference.


    [compare in a low voice. I think Mr. Huo is very handsome, but he is very ordinary. ¡¿


    [I thought I was very good when listening to fans. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Don''t come to a conclusion yet? And Mr. Huo is very young, can sit in this position, even if not handsome, you look for the man is not half as good as others. Sour chickens, don''t be sour. ¡¿


    -


    and at this time.


    Li Sen also saw the comments and reports on the Internet.


    He never thought that what happened that day was a conspiracy. The other party thought that he was Mr. Huo, which led to today''s scandal.


    Li Sen: "Mr. Huo, it''s all my fault. I''ll go to clarify it immediately."


    Huo Rongxuan mouth way: "no, immediately open a press conference."


    Li Sen: I''m really sorry, Mr. Huo


    Over the years, Mr. Huo has kept a low profile. I don''t like to be exposed to the media, but now because of this, Mr. Huo wants to appear in front of the public.


    This also disguised to tell people that Mr. Huo actually loves Miss porcelain.


    Netizens discussed all afternoon.


    Su porcelain fans are excited because they have found evidence that the man is not Mr. Huo at all.


    But how can anyone else listen.


    "Your posture of washing white is really ugly. If it wasn''t really greasy, what did sun ya do there? Their posture was still so ambiguous."


    And the next moment.


    A video of the conference was posted online.


    After a while, immediately on the hot spot of hot search.


    At the press conference, many media reporters were present.


    And while they were waiting.


    A man came into the meeting, tall and erect. Suit and leather shoes, with a straight nose. The facial features are very handsome.


    It looks calm and calm.


    The gas field is very strong.


    At the moment Mr. Huo appeared, the atmosphere of the scene changed.


    ...


    "shit! great! See clearly! Is that Mr. Huo? "


    "How handsome Mr. Huo is! awsi£¡ It''s such a face


    "Wait a minute. The man around Mr. Huo is a little familiar. Isn''t he the one who held sun Ya together that day?"


    Immediately, sharp eyed Netizens found it.


    And Huo Rongxuan''s deep voice sounded, light way: "my fiancee only porcelain one, now is, later also."


    "May you understand that."


    Fans: [Mr. Huo is so good-looking that Su is so handsome. I have no regrets in my life!]


    [it''s so handsome. What kind of Lin zeliu is not half as good as Mr. Huo. ¡¿


    Li Sen said: "I went to pick up Miss porcelain that day and met Miss sun outside. But miss sun suddenly fell into my arms and called me Mr. Huo. I think she must have misunderstood something. As for why this picture was circulated on the Internet, I am not very clear


    What else! Because this bitch is on purpose! I thought it was Mr. Huo, but I didn''t expect it was Mr. Huo''s special help! Sun Ya must be stupid now. ¡¿


    [Mr. Huo''s porcelain has been pushed all his life, and bad women should go aside. Mr. Huo won''t take a fancy to you. ¡¿


    and sun Ya and their colleagues at the other end naturally saw the content of the press conference.


    Sun Ya opened her eyes incredulously. How could it not be Mr. Huo?


    The manager''s face was ugly, she had already advised sun ya, but Sun Ya insisted on his own way.


    Now the company blames down, don''t blame her for ignoring years of friendship.


    Sun Ya doesn''t know that the company and the broker have plans to push her out.


    She looked at the man''s handsome face and was filled with reluctance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    -


    and netizens also quickly picked out why Sun Ya appeared at the shooting site that day.


    It''s because the other party wants to win the brand.


    But it''s no coincidence that the brand side took a fancy to Suzhou porcelain and sun Ya appeared there. Since the brand does not choose her, why should she go?


    So sun Ya must have done it on purpose.


    In addition to this, fans have a new understanding of Mr. Huo''s appearance.


    I didn''t expect Mr. Huo to be so handsome!


    They have watched the video of that day many times!


    And there are also excellent fans, Mr. Huo and girl P together. That picture is so beautiful and eye-catching that many fans are boiling.


    Su porcelain found that recent fans always kick Mr. Huo.


    In addition, she will be asked to ask Mr. Huo to come out during the live broadcast.


    The girl is sitting in front of the camera.


    AI Yao said fans recently wanted to see her make-up.


    "Sir, I''m very busy," she said


    Fans: "busy with contracts during the day and hundreds of millions at night."


    Su porcelain didn''t know much about this stem.


    She blinked her eyes and said solemnly, "Sir, you don''t work at night."


    Fan: "Oh, Mr. Huo works on you. We all know that."


    Su porcelain said to the system, "all in all, what kind of work are they talking about?"


    System: "you don''t have to know, baby. Look at this group of fans. They''ll bring you down."


    Su porcelain watched the live room for a while.


    But none of them told her.


    Fans were still paying attention to Mr. Huo''s topic at first, but they were immediately attracted by the girl''s plain face.


    Su porcelain takes off her make-up. She takes off everything. She doesn''t have a good face.


    Fans found that there was almost no difference between her make-up removal and that she did not. And after removing the make-up, but also a bit more touching pure and attractive.


    [ah, ah, ah, whew, you are so beautiful! How does Mr. Huo control it! ¡¿


    [I envy this skin. Whelp, how do you usually take care of your skin. ¡¿


    Su porcelain raised her long eyelashes and said, "soak in water."


    Fans: "what water?"


    "Every day, Mr. Su brings me sea water," Su said


    Fans believe it.


    And then after a period of time found that girls soak in the sea like mermaids, they soak in the sea like dead fish.


    -


    Suzhou porcelain came out of the water and was wiped by Mr. Huo on the bed.


    After cleaning your hair.


    Mr. Huo touched her head and went down her hair.


    Su porcelain raised her eyes and began to ask the fans the question: "Sir, do you do hundreds of millions of projects every night?"


    Mr. Huo moved slightly: "is that what your fans said?"


    Soviet porcelain slightly tilted its head.


    "How do you know?"


    Mr. Huo laughed and said, "well, sir talks every night."


    Su porcelain looked at each other for a long time, and then said in a voice, "but Sir is only with me."


    Mr. Huo bent down and rubbed the girl''s head.


    Then he said, "Sir, I talked to you."


    -


    after she woke up, she finally understood what it meant.


    She thought of AI Yao''s words.


    I forgot to refuse Mr. Huo again last night.


    Su porcelain decided to refuse Mr. Huo this evening.


    AI Yao looks at the girl and yawns.


    I can''t help asking, "did you live late yesterday?"


    She thought it was not. After all, the time given to Su porcelain was only 40 minutes, an hour left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    After yawning, she put her hand down.


    Then he pursed his lips and said, "Sir came back last night."


    AI Yao immediately understood the meaning.


    She thought of Su porcelain''s words that Mr. Huo was trying to say, and she couldn''t help discovering a startling secret.


    That is to say.


    When they were alone, Mr. Huo never took precautions against other aspects...


    AI Yao calmed down for a moment.


    She felt that sooner or later the two men would be killed.


    Moreover, Mr. Huo also sent her an agreement on cooperation between the Soviet Union and China. No intimacy.


    AI Yao didn''t dare to say no.


    Don''t say she wants to let go, and the company dare not have any objection. In addition, Su porcelain is now in full swing.


    Su porcelain still remembers Mr. Huo''s last scar.


    Before she was cured last time, she was coaxed and cheated by Mr. Huo.


    So Suzhou porcelain decided to cure Mr. Huo''s scar first.


    Huo Rongxuan came out.


    Then the girl stretched out her hands to embrace her.


    Eight hours.


    Su porcelain sweet sleep in the past, although the process is very difficult. But she managed to cure the scar on the man. She can safely tell Mr. Huo that she doesn''t have to work so hard tomorrow.


    So, the next day, AI Yao.


    When choosing clothes for each other, I still see something.


    She opened her mouth.


    Su porcelain yawned.


    AI Yao said, "are you tired?"


    Su porcelain said: "a little bit... Sir, you will come and pick me up later."


    AI Yao: "she forgot that Su porcelain is not an ordinary artist. She goes to work when she wants to go to work, and she goes to work when she wants to.


    Why should she worry about whether the other party will be very tired.


    Still scolding Mr. Huo in my heart.


    Now she should scold Mr. Huo more for blocking her fortune.


    But AI Yao only dares to scold in her heart.


    When she was having dinner with Mr. Huo, she couldn''t help but look at Mr. Huo with her long eyelashes.


    Although the other side looks very handsome, with fish roe, he will be as good as Mr. Huo.


    But she has a lot of money to transfer now.


    So Su porcelain said seriously, "all, you should remind me today."


    System: "give it to Dad! Dad will stop you


    After su porcelain finished her meal, Mr. Huo took her to see the night scene.


    The next day.


    Su porcelain rubbed his eyes.


    "All..."


    System: "don''t call dad, dad will do everything to stop you. As a result, this man is obedient to you, son. You let me down


    Su porcelain blinked.


    Think back to yesterday.


    It seems like this.


    But she didn''t mean to, because Mr. Huo''s voice was very nice, so she said it in her ear.


    And Mr. Huo''s body is still warm.


    Su porcelain face serious: "next time I will remember."


    System: "well, Dad believes in your QAQ."


    The results continued for a week.


    Su porcelain felt very guilty.


    But she couldn''t refuse Mr. Huo.


    System: "don''t say, it''s dad who is too naive. QAQ dad sees that you are infatuated with beauty."


    No.


    It was the man who was blinded by the cub.


    It''s shameless.


    Later.


    Su porcelain also can''t remember clearly when he would tell Mr. Huo that he didn''t work hard.


    She thinks Mr. Huo has been working hard.


    Su porcelain: "Sir, I will try to have fish roe."


    Mr. Huo chuckled and rubbed her head.


    "Well, sir, wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    After breaking away from the world belonging to Mr. Huo.


    Su porcelain stroked her heart, always felt that there was something different.


    System: "cub, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su porcelain blinked her eyes, and then said softly, "I''ve been a fairy for a long time, and I find that I''m happy to be a man."


    Yes, happy.


    It was the first time she had such a clear emotion.


    Su porcelain couldn''t help but lift her long eyelashes. It seemed that the way of heaven whispered in her ear: "when will you understand it?"


    The girl could not help pursing her lips.


    She wants to tell heaven that she understands.


    But heaven has not spoken to her for a long time.


    Su porcelain is a little sad.


    When the system heard her ask about the way of heaven, she could not help but say, "the gods have not heard the news of the way of heaven for a long time."


    Moreover, Su porcelain is the only one in the nine realms who can deal with the way of heaven.


    Because the girl is the beloved of heaven.


    Experience: [78100]


    divine power: [0.87]


    skill; [delicate body and soft body]


    appearance: [snow skin and red lips]


    -


    a black car was driving, suddenly, a sudden brake.


    The driver stopped the car and moved forward.


    "Master Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Behind him came a voice of youth with a little cold in it.


    Master Liu recovered and got off the bus immediately.


    At this moment, a white figure jumped in from the door he opened.


    Master Liu was startled.


    He fixed his eyes.


    It turned out to be a snow-white cat.


    Especially that pair of eyes, or different pupil.


    And in the back seat.


    There was a teenager sitting.


    His skin is a little cold white, the Phoenix eyes look a little cold, the bridge of the nose is high.


    And after a flick of its tail.


    It is quite clever to sit in the arms of young people.


    The driver couldn''t help but change his face. You should know that Mr. Shen is a purist.


    He stood up and said, "young master, I will drive this cat down immediately."


    Shen Mo looks down at the cat in his arms.


    Kitten also slightly raised face, beautiful big eyes watery. Its eyes are two different colors, one is water blue, and the other is light pink.


    Su porcelain looks at the young man in front of him.


    Sitting in front of him cleverly, then slightly tilted his head and looked at him.


    When the driver reached out, she dodged nimbly.


    Just when the driver is about to make the next move.


    Shen Mo raised his hand and said, "no more."


    The driver showed a little surprised expression. You should know that young master Shen Mo is a cleanliness addict, and he doesn''t let people get close to him.


    He took a look at the cat.


    It looks beautiful, not like a stray cat.


    Especially those eyes, good-looking is good-looking, that is, the driver has never seen a cat''s eyes like this.


    Suzhou porcelain sat down again quietly.


    Shen Mo reached out and touched her head.


    Su porcelain immediately raised her neck to see him.


    Shen Mo has turned his face out of the window. His eyelashes are a little long. Even the radian of his thin lips looks cold and light.


    But his hands were unusually warm.


    Su porcelain soft lie down, open an eye, close an eye, blink.


    Then the ear moved.


    Shen Mo is aware of the fluffy hand, he looks down.


    The kitten called to him softly, "meow."


    A slight invisible radian appeared on the edge of Shen Mo''s lips.


    The car stopped in front of the Shen family''s house.


    The driver opens the door.


    Take the wheelchair down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    All the immortals in the immortal world know that the porcelain spirit has returned from the robbery.


    And his highness Suli came back with him.


    The Immortal Emperor followed the fairy queen and asked the prince to come to the door to make amends with the porcelain spirit.


    Kowtow to make amends.


    Su Li was dressed in black with his black hair tied up. That face is so beautiful.


    I was looking at the girl with those eyes.


    The fairy queen said: "it was I who had no way of discipline that made Su Li so bold."


    They did not know that their son would have such a mind for porcelain spirit.


    "The Immortal Emperor said:" after I go back, I will let him think about his mistakes and... And punish him severely. "


    Now the whole divine world knows about the relationship between the immortal on the porcelain spirit and his highness Suli.


    The emperor was afraid that the porcelain spirit would be angry, so he came to make amends at the first time.


    Su porcelain''s eyes and Su Li look at each other.


    She lifted up her long eyelashes and said, "no harm."


    The Immortal Emperor peeped behind the immortal. I don''t know what it means to be immortal on the porcelain spirit.


    However, Su Li said: "on the immortal, I am willing to take charge of it. I want to tie the knot with the immortal and become a couple."


    Xiandi: "where are you talking?"


    Su porcelain long eyelashes moved slightly, slightly away from the eye.


    However, in the eyes of the empress, the porcelain spirit is on the immortal, which is angry and angry.


    She said: "the immortals don''t care about you, but you are the following transgressions. From today on, go to xuelingfeng and think about your mistakes behind closed doors."


    His highness Suli was taken away by Xiandi and xianhou.


    Then the system came out feebly: "cub..."


    How could it have never thought that the man who abducted his own baby was his highness!


    "I don''t blame you," Su said


    The system quickly said, "what should I do now? People in the divine world think you have your highness..."


    Su porcelain asked, "what do you have your highness?"


    "With your Highness''s children..." the system''s voice dropped.


    It is not sure now. Will Xiaozai really accept his highness Suli?


    After all, the cubs have recovered all their memories.


    Suzhou porcelain did not speak.


    Just thinking of Suli''s words, I couldn''t help but look in the direction of their departure.


    The system found something wrong with the cub.


    Since returning to the divine world.


    Su porcelain went to the Lingquan pool.


    She said to the heaven: "porcelain is back..."


    but the heaven did not answer her words.


    Su porcelain slightly pursed her lips.


    She knows where the way of heaven is, just in the past time, thousands of years. Heaven always talks to her.


    Su porcelain never knew how special it was to heaven.


    She doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know what the heaven''s company means.


    The girl lowered her head.


    He saw his highness Suli standing under the tree.


    The other side that beautiful extraordinary face, looks handsome extremely, that pair of eyes is looking at oneself deeply.


    Su porcelain said: "Your Highness has not been banned?"


    "Those foot bans are nothing to me."


    His highness Suli flew up.


    He said in a low voice, "God, offended."


    Su porcelain didn''t know where he was going to take himself.


    Until the sun stopped.


    It was the old God.


    Su Li pleaded: "please God to preside over the wedding ceremony for us."


    God said: "Your Highness Su Li, have you ever asked whether the immortal on the porcelain spirit is willing?"


    Su Li forgot to come over, the pair of light purple eyes staring at the girl, drooping deep love, with a touch of gentle love.


    The girl sent her hand to her.


    "I will."


    -


    END


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!